《Find a Daddy For Mommy》


 Chapter 1

    Tongcheng International Airport.


    Xu Huanxi pulled the retro suitcase, stepped on the silver texture of high-heeled shoes, long hair neatly tied into a ponytail.


    Tongcheng is in summer, but she is wearing a windbreaker, which makes people feel Hot!


    In fact, she is also hot. She just flew back from the winter in Australia. This dress is very normal. She went into the bathroom, changed her clothes quickly, and her mood fluctuated in her eyes - she will go to the hospital later to see her seriously ill ancestor.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    American flights arrive in Tongcheng.


    Chu Ru walked slowly to the airport hall, white shirt, black trousers, black mask, atmosphere simple, treacherous eyes of the wind and cloud meeting - ah, after eight years of Tongcheng, he finally came back.


    He walked to the VIP channel, and the people sent by Chu family were waiting for him.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu?" The driver bowed respectfully.


    Chu such as this nods, the Mou color is a chilly.


    The driver immediately opened the door, he leaned in, only to find that there were two people in black in the car, with poor expression and tight muscles.


    There''s something fishy about it.


    Chu then stood up straight and said, "go back and tell my grandfather that I''ve made an appointment with a friend and I''ll go home later."


    The atmosphere, the tension.


    The bodyguards in the car take a look at each other and suddenly rush to Chu. The young master has told him that this man can''t appear in Chu''s house.


    Chu such a quick reaction, backhand closed the door, bodyguards hit the window glass, glass cracks, looking at all feel pain.


    He whistled lightly. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the driver who was about to move. He elbowed him and turned around Run. After crossing the obstacles in front of him, he couldn''t shake off his tail. As soon as he came back, did he have such a big surprise? Take advantage of his unsteadiness, get rid of it quickly!


    Interesting.


    Chu Rushi went directly to the airport hall. By the way, he told the guard that someone was armed. After all, he had to find the police uncle when he was in trouble.


    Taking advantage of the airport security around those people, Chu Ru Si entered the bathroom, considered for a while, turned to the women''s toilet, pushed open a door to hide.


    Grasps the grass, has opened the new world the gate.


    Inside There was a girl, a girl in close fitting clothes, with a good figure, but an ugly scar on her abdomen.


    But the girl''s eyebrows seemed familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen them.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly opened his eyes. They were all bright water mist. How did this man get in!


    Before she could react, the man rushed in, covered her lips and put her on the ceramic tile. His voice came out through the black mask: "Shh, no noise, otherwise --"


    before he finished his words, the woman''s tears fell down. He was silent for a moment. What''s the girl crying about? He''s not a bad person!


    There is a loud noise outside the bathroom. It''s catching up. It''s really tight!


    He had no good face, and looked even more gloomy.


    Xu Huanxi calmed down. She just thought about her ancestors, so she didn''t control her mood. She nodded slightly. She didn''t want to get into trouble. She wouldn''t quarrel.


    Chu such as so tentatively release in front of the woman, see her not noisy, then step back, keep a certain distance.


    The body of Zizania latifolia falls into his eye, the curve is exquisite, can cover the most attractive scenery.


    She noticed that the man looked at her, her face sank, and she grabbed the long skirt in front of her. Her voice was light but inviolable: "still looking?"


    Chu such as frivolous ground blew a whistle: "pretty pretty." Although the mouth is less, but still automatically consciously turned back in the past: "borrow to hide a hide, I will go."

 Chapter 2

    Xu Huanxi did not answer, but acquiesced. He reached for the door and found Good. The lock is a little loose. It''s easy to break in.


    That explains why men break in.


    The sound of footsteps pouring into the women''s toilet, slapping at each door, triggered bursts of women''s screams.


    Chu such as this breath suddenly gloomy, really don''t want to return to the bar on these people.


    Xu Huanxi knows that the person who can''t lock the door will continue to change clothes. Anyway, it''s not her who is being chased, and she doesn''t advise.


    Chu Ru Si''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was really calm and dressed in an orderly way. She turned a blind eye to him and the noise outside. She was not afraid that he was really a bad person?


    Suddenly, the door was violently pushed open, and the door just hit Xu Huanxi''s trunk.


    Xu Huanxi had already put on her long skirt, bared her back and was ready to pull the zipper. She exclaimed, "ah, there''s a sex wolf! get out! Come on


    She was like an innocent and frightened woman, completely unable to see a man hidden in the toilet.


    It was a good performance. Chu such as secretly suppress smile, also don''t know why she helps him.


    The man in black quickly glanced inside, confirmed that there was no one, turned and left in a hurry.


    Xu Huanxi glanced at the man behind the door, his hands and feet on the corner, like a peerless master skillfully supporting himself, his face is the expression of the rest of his life.


    She picked up her suitcase, turned and went out - she was in a hurry and didn''t want to get involved in anything else.


    Chu Ru Si jumps down from the wall and looks at the back of the woman leaving. Suddenly, she smiles. She is really a strange girl.


    After finishing his dress, he suddenly saw that the palm of his hand was imprinted with the lips of Ai Mei, which had just been imprinted when he covered the woman''s lips.


    Subconsciously, he frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Xunhuan entertainment city is the largest entertainment place in Tongcheng.


    Xu Huanxi shakes the cocktail, her eyes are foggy, she has been to the hospital, her ancestors are really terminal cancer, the diagnosis is clear.


    Anyway, it''s hopeless. My ancestors clamored to leave the hospital to manage her wedding.


    She had expected that some people would leave sooner or later.


    However, she may not be able to fulfill the wishes of her ancestors.


    Xu Huanxi thought of her grandfather holding her hand and said to her sincerely, "Huanxi, grandma is leaving, but your life is still very long. Grandma doesn''t want you to be alone. I know you have scars in your heart, but Tunan is really a good boy. It would be great to see you married in your lifetime. "


    Tunan.


    Jiang Tunan.


    Her boyfriend. Oh no, ex boyfriend.


    With a sneer, Xu Huanxi drank the cocktail.


    She originally thought that she would be with Jiang Tunan. He was a gentle and ordinary person, who could accept her unmarried pregnancy and tolerate her coldness.


    However, she only knew a week ago that her dear boyfriend was the master of Jiangshan group. Jiang Tunan chased her for half a year, and then went out with her for half a year. However, she never knew that this man was actually a rich second generation who had to go back to inherit tens of millions of property if he didn''t take good care of girls.


    I''m really proud of my IQ.


    Liquor in the throat, like a burn.


    Now, her dear ex boyfriend has had enough of playing and wants to go back and start a family. What can she do without her?


    Holding Jiang Tunan''s thigh, begging him not to leave?


    Shit!

 Chapter 3

    Xu Huanxi licked the wine stains on her lips. Since she broke Jiang Tunan''s identity, she fled to Australia to work. If it wasn''t for her grandmother''s sudden detection of cancer, she would not have come back so soon.


    She knew that she was through with jantunan.


    If Jiang Tunan is an ordinary person, maybe she can have extravagant hopes, but he is the prince of Jiangshan group.


    However, all these ancestors do not know, she is still doing the spring and autumn dream of Jiang Tunan becoming her son-in-law.


    Her ancestors have worked hard all their lives to bring her up. She must not let her go uneasily. A trace of firmness flashed in her eyes. She came here today just to find a suitable marriage candidate.


    Her best friend Song Ci found a good candidate for her.


    He is handsome, good at acting and neat.


    Most of all, it''s cheap and reliable.


    I don''t know what kind of person she would be, and marry her.


    Xu Huanxi was slightly drunk. She was agitated and wanted to get drunk more and more. However, the wine was gone. She rang the call bell and no one came for a long time.


    Just leave the box and stagger to the bar.


    She leans on the bar, her long legs droop on the high stool, which is very tempting. She drank a cup and a cup, a year''s feelings, how can you put it down?


    Her inner voice is very clear, and she still yearns for Jiang Tunan.


    Fall in love, can''t let go.


    ¡­¡­


    A beauty who drinks alone can always arouse others'' interest.


    Someone came to chat up with Xu Huanxi and tentatively put his hand on her shoulder: "beauty, how about I buy you a drink?"


    Xu Huanxi has always hated the lust of men''s eyes. She is so sick that she wants to throw up. Besides, she is in a bad mood today and is not ready to give face to anyone: "no interest."


    The man touched his nose, took a glass of wine to the bar and pushed it to Xu Huanxi: "this glass of wine is my apology."


    Xu Huanxi just wanted to get drunk and grab the glass of wine, but he was stopped and put his hand on the cup.


    She looked at it vaguely. In the light, the man''s face could not be seen clearly, but she was tall and had fierce eyes. Which onion and which garlic was this.


    Chu such as in front of the wine push back to chat up man, thin lips in the escape of two words: "drink."


    The man who chatted up suddenly sank his face. What''s the matter with this man? Which way did he come? Didn''t you see that he was going to get it? He began to push: "who are you?"


    Chu such as this eye quick ground counteracts to chat up a man, suppress on the bar of one side, in the hand secretly exert oneself hard, give an option: "drink? Is it useless? "


    The face of the man chatting up is covered with cold sweat, hands It''s breaking! He released his other hand, grabbed the glass and drank it all, with a flattering smile: "drink, drink."


    "Go away!" Chu such as sneer a, the strength on the hand soars vainly, his whole life most disgust is this kind of dirty person.


    Take the medicine? If the means are so unclean, his education will be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.


    The man chatting up was in a cold sweat. He cried out in embarrassment, attracting people around him to look at him.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Huanxi was drinking his own wine, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Chu such as this throws a person on the ground, see to one side special help Wen Qingfeng: "handle."


    Wen Qingfeng immediately steps forward and sympathizes with this elder brother for three seconds. The elder brother hates this kind of medicine most. If it''s not allowed by law, it''s estimated that he can kill nine people.


    Chu Ru Si turns head to see toward Xu Huan Xi, she soft ground lies on the bar, even in front of the wine cup all cannot grasp.


    He patted her on the back. He thought that this woman helped him once. It''s very dangerous for a woman to be drunk in a bar. It''s like repaying kindness: "where''s home?".

 Chapter 4

    Xu Huanxi is already a fog, will only toward Chu such as giggle, tears one by one hit in his palm.


    Chu Rushi Is he so scary to see him cry again and again? Why don''t he pick up a corpse and take her home?


    He fumbled out of her mobile phone, grabbed her hand, fingerprint unlock, a open is chat.


    Come to the supreme box.


    Oh, this girl has something to do with it. The supreme box is not accessible to ordinary people.


    He pulled Xu Huanxi up and put his arm around her waist: "I''ll send you to your friend."


    ¡­¡­


    The lights were dim and empty in the supreme box.


    Chu Rushi This wing room can eat, play and sleep. Opening any room is a five digit start.


    He carefully placed Xu Huanxi on the bed, so he can help here.


    However, the person under him suddenly became drunk and grabbed him: "don''t go."


    He didn''t like women''s excessive intimacy, and wanted to draw her hand back. However, she pushed forward, wrapped her hands around his waist and rubbed his chest with nostalgia.


    Her face is soft and cool, where are they rubbing!!!


    Chu Ru can''t help but help her forehead. It''s so terrible that the drunken people make trouble. He stayed in bed with her and let her circle him like a koala.


    When she''s done with it, he''ll leave. Anyway, he has nothing to do next.


    He came to xunhuan entertainment city today to find his cheap friend Ji Qianjun and talk about his future.


    As a result, the boy valued sex more than friends, and now he didn''t know where to be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    I have a splitting headache.


    Xu Huanxi opens her eyes painfully and almost falls to the bottom of the bed. Why is there a strange man on her bed?!!!


    Well Maybe, maybe, maybe, this is my little white face.


    I have an appointment to meet you in the supreme box.


    She couldn''t help looking up. The man was lying on his side, dressed neatly, one hand was in her arms, and his heart was still pressing the man''s arm. He could feel the biceps.


    Well, let go, let go now!


    She is eager to find a hole to go in. Drinking will make her stupid when she is drunk, so she always restrains alcohol.


    If she hadn''t been in such a bitter mood last night, she wouldn''t have had so many cocktails.


    She took a deep breath, calmed the waves in her heart, and continued to look at the man. Well, she looks familiar, very familiar. Isn''t this the little brother who was chopped up at the airport yesterday?


    The lines of his face are just right, as if he had been accurately measured by a ruler. The eyelashes are thick, the nose is high, and the lips are thin. Is it a girl who comes out of the room?


    She looked a little crazy, now the cowherd are so good-looking?


    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes without warning, just ran into her line of sight, calmly cough: "you wake up."


    It''s really calm, but his profession must wake up around women every day. What scene have you never seen? This person can appear in the supreme box and sleep with her all night, which is the object of her care.


    Xu Huanxi said to the point: "my name is Xu Huanxi. I''m your employer this time. Song Ci should have told you about our deal."


    Song Ci is the master of xunhuan Entertainment City, and also a close friend of her boudoir. She is a young girl who is good at dancing and has mastered the entertainment industry of Tongcheng steadily.


    Xu? Happy? happiness?


    Churuse heard the name, suddenly stunned, some of the dust laden memories suddenly opened, he easily will be in front of the woman and once the girl together.


    Heart beat, suddenly accelerated.

 Chapter 5

    He had hurt the girl badly, torn her clothes and her soul.


    Actually, we can meet again.


    Xu Huanxi can''t get a response. She looks at Chu Rushi and her rosy lips open and close: "what''s your name?"


    Chu Ru Si feels that her breath is contained, and her ears are whistling by. All of them are the innocent pleadings of girls, and what she sees in her eyes are a pair of desperate eyes.


    Well?


    "You Are you ok? " She reached out and touched his forehead: "you look bad? Shall I call an ambulance for you? "


    Slightly cool temperature let Chu such as this break free from the dimple, closed his eyes slowly, just hoarse mouth: "nothing." Xu Huanxi looked at his eyes, clean and indifferent, should not remember him. In the past eight years, he has changed a lot. He has changed his name and identity, his face has been fine tuned, and his body shape and temperament have also changed.


    Once the evil, will never be revealed.


    Xu Huanxi is skeptical. The people she was given by Song Ci should be physically and mentally healthy Yes: "your name."


    "Chu Ru Si." He subconsciously reported his name, as if to bury his former name.


    Silence.


    "It''s very bold of you to get this stage name." She was a little surprised. She had heard of the name Chu ruse, or half of the people in Tongcheng had heard of it. He was famous as a thunderbolt. He got many highly valuable degrees in the United States, and served as a visiting professor at Harvard. Later, he went to Wall Street as a trader, but he could not find his trading records and trading path completely. He was an extremely mysterious guy.


    Such a mysterious figure came back from the land of freedom in the United States and became the vice president of Truman vision. It''s very popular. It''s said that the stock limit of Truman vision has risen


    Chu Rushi What''s the stage name? That''s his real name!


    Xu Huanxi looked at Chu carefully, even though she read countless people, she was easily surprised by him: "the appearance is qualified, how about acting?"


    "Ha?" Chu such as a face is muddled, why this woman''s eyes, like in the vegetable market to buy vegetables, picky.


    Looking at his black question mark, she set up a scene for him: "what will you do when you meet my son for the first time?" Can a person with such a slow reaction really perform the play well?


    Son?!


    "Graze, you have a son?" He was shocked to utter rude words directly, and then his heart relaxed. It seems that she is out of the shadow, so he can rest assured.


    This time it''s Xu Huanxi''s turn, with a black question mark on his face and a poor tone: "did you read the information that Song Ci gave you? My son is only seven years old, but he''s really smart enough to be anti science. Don''t show any tricks. "


    Seven years old?


    Seven years old!


    Chu suddenly clenched her fist, and her brain suddenly went blank. She was seven years old, eight years old She, at that time, should not be pregnant?


    His breath is a little unsteady, and so on, like to be a father?


    God won''t love him so much, just give him a son out of thin air.


    He stared at her and bit the meat in his mouth: "when was he born?"


    At this time, Xu Huanxi''s mobile phone suddenly rings, her face becomes soft, her back to him to connect the dialogue: "baby, I''m sorry, let you worry OK, OK, I''ll be there soon MUA "


    Chu RUSI is in a petrified state, he You don''t really have a son, do you?

 Chapter 6

    For so many years, Chu Ru Si has been wandering outside, because in the past, his grandfather prohibited him from having any contact with China.


    Although he also sent someone to look for her, they moved away after the accident. From then on, they never met again.


    Xu Huanxi looked back at Chu Rushi. Although she was not very satisfied, since it was the choice of Song Ci, she could only accept: "it''s you. I''ll take care of you."


    Truss has a black question mark face??? EXCUSEME£¿ WHAT£¡


    How could he, the vice president of Truman vision and the upstart of the film and television industry, be maintained inexplicably? All the jokes of the past ten years have come out.


    What about him? Maintenance relationship? Do you want to sleep?


    He stroked the corner of his mouth. If it was her, he could have a try - maybe he would not have so much burden in his heart if he overcame the demons.


    Xu Huanxi saw his face as wonderful as a palette: "don''t you want to?"


    He pulled a smile abruptly, this is still Xu Huanxi that he knew before, how to feel the little girl in memory is green and shy.


    Years really cannibalism, now she can casually talk about maintenance of this kind of thing, looks familiar with light car driving.


    Perhaps, once innocent little girl was strangled by him.


    He lowered his head, his eyes were gloomy, but he was sincere: "how can it be? It''s just I''m not good at it. "


    Once the story, also destroyed his life, he can''t fall in love with any woman.


    "I know." Xu Huan likes to pick eyebrows. Song Ci has mentioned to her that this little brother used to be the number one in seeking pleasure, like kissing a thousand gold. However, recently, the reputation of my brother has declined. Maybe I''ve overindulged, and my kidney function has declined a little. My former employers are looking for new partners.


    And she just doesn''t need this kind of service.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Ru is silent for a moment, some dissatisfaction in eyes, this matter son How did you know that? Never tried again -


    seeing his abnormal face, Xu Huanxi thought he was embarrassed, so he kindly changed the topic: "do you have your ID card?"


    Chu such as did not trace ground picked pick eyebrow, identity card? Is this a room? wait! He Not ready yet!!!


    "Will it be too soon?"


    "I''m in a hurry." She simply packed up: "let''s go."


    Chu Ru Si looked at Xu Huanxi''s back, with a crisp, white shirt, buttock skirt, and a slight quiver of the Adam''s apple.


    He was surprised to find that he had not forgotten all the things in those years Come in clear.


    Her voice, her body, her tears.


    Xu Huanxi noticed that Chu Ru didn''t follow him. He looked back at him: "what''s the matter?"


    He closed his eyes and finally followed him calmly. Everything would be fine.


    After Xu Huanxi, he picked up his mobile phone, which was shaking in his pocket. It was his cheap brother, Ji Qianjun. Did you remember to look for him?


    He ignored Ji Qianjun''s perfunctory apology: "help me check your customers, Xu Huanxi."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The quilt is warm, the nephrite is fragrant.


    Ji Qianjun smokes a cigar and hugs the woman in his arms. There is no sense of guilt in his voice: "sorry, I made you wait all night last night. It''s not that my girl is too warm for me to leave


    The woman in his arms wriggled and pinched him. It was clear that he was pushing her around, which made her have no time to find her little sister. Now why did he give her the pot?

 Chapter 7

    Ji Qianjun patted Song Ci''s waist and bowed his head to kiss her lips: "don''t make a fuss about business."


    Through the radio waves, Chu could feel the greasiness of Jiang Tunan. Hum, show, continue to show: "in ten minutes, I want her information."


    Ji Qianjun looked down at the clever Song Ci and took away the lust of his eyes: "in seven minutes, I want all the customer information of Xu Huanxi."


    Song Ci is languidly wriggling his waist. It''s really hard for him to help him, sleep with him, and deal with all kinds of small three, small four and small five.


    She vaguely grabbed the landline beside her and dialed the inside line of the customer manager: "I''m Song Ci. In five minutes, I want all the customer information of Xu Huanxi."


    Wait! Who! Xu Huanxi?


    The voice suddenly stopped. Song Ci looked at Ji Qianjun and said, "don''t you want to eat grass beside the nest?" later, what do you want to do with joyful information? That''s my sisters. If you don''t give it, don''t move. "


    "Give me the information, or I''ll do it myself." Ji Qianjun pick eyebrows, three days no matter, she went to the room jiewa, in the end who is the owner of Xuhuan!


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is slightly drunk.


    Xu Huanxi stops at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau and holds the steering wheel slightly. As long as he takes this step, there is no turning back.


    Only by doing so, can we fulfill the wishes of our ancestors, who dream of running a wedding for her for the rest of her life.


    Civil Affairs Bureau?


    Chu such as the corner of the mouth can''t contain ground smoked to smoke, suddenly rise a kind of derailment of feeling, always feel that something is not right.


    At this time, Ji Qianjun''s documents came over, and Chu Rushi glanced at them.


    Just one look!


    Get married?!!!


    Wait! What about sleeping?


    Xu Huanxi opened the door and went out. Looking back, he saw Chu Rushi''s face was very wonderful. He could not help but confirm once again: "if you don''t think well, I can change people."


    After all, marriage is a major event, even if there are her sisters Song Ci management, it is estimated that there are not necessarily cowherd want to be good.


    Churuse was almost suffocated. The impact was too big: "I got married for the first time, a little Nervous. " He lowered his head, quickly scanned the information, looked at ten lines at a glance, and suddenly stopped on a photo -


    it was a picture of a child, frowning and reading, as serious as a little adult, but the light and shadow fell on him, which was very soft.


    I haven''t seen it, but Now that he was sure instantly that this was his son, the outline of the child was seven or eight points like that of his childhood.


    She really gave birth to a child for him.


    The heart of the fist clenched slowly, although I don''t know why she suddenly wanted to marry someone, but she gave birth to his child, so he can be responsible for it.


    Well, let''s try to get married.


    Although he knew nothing about it, he was afraid that he would regret not coming into the Civil Affairs Bureau with Xu Huanxi after many years.


    He doesn''t want other men to be the father of the children!


    He pushed the door open: "let''s go."


    They walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau side by side, but The other registered people were extremely affectionate. On the other hand, they were alienated and polite like strangers.


    Xu Huanxi Yu Guang looks at Chu Rushi. She is cautious and smooth all her life. It''s hard for her to make such a crazy decision - just to talk to a man who doesn''t know him for an hour.


    I got the license.


    Xu Huan''s fingers intertwined anxiously and his heart was in a mess. Although I know I''m acting, the impact is really great.


    Suddenly, a generous big hand covered her small hand, the man''s low voice in the ear: "don''t worry, I will be good to you."


    He will be good to her, very good, very good, although It''s not love.

 Chapter 8

    The process of two people''s marriage is neat and smooth.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu Ru''s signature, and finally determines that it''s not a stage name, but a real name. The world is so big, how normal it is to have a duplicate name: "Mr. Chu, does your name bring you trouble?"


    It''s a lot of pressure to have the same name as big people.


    Chu Ru Si stares at marriage certificate for a long time, this married? Feeling really wonderful, his lips slightly raised: "or, you should change the name."


    Xu Huanxi thought it was the same. After all, they were married and they knew each other. Erra, how strange is the logic in this.


    She raised her head, a smile, eyes are sincere bright, since we want to live together, then work hard, she reached out to him to show friendship: "so, next please give me more advice."


    Chu such as the heart of the few soft was slightly scratched, in front of the woman crisp, slightly tilted head, voice clean and soft, almost let him dazzled.


    He held the slender hand in front of him, and his restless heart suddenly calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng first hospital.


    Xu Huanxi parked her car in the basement, thinking that she was about to leave her ancestors, her heart was almost tottering, but the restraint and reason formed over the years supported her, and she looked at Chu Rushi: "are you ready?"


    Chu Ru woke up like a dreamer. He was always cold-blooded. He was seldom so nervous. After all To see his son, he couldn''t tell what he was feeling in his heart. He was looking forward and nervous.


    He made up the customer''s information and knew that Xu Huanxi''s grandmother had cancer. There were no months left. His only wish was to see his granddaughter have a home.


    In order to let Grandma go at ease, Xu Huanxi wants to spend money to maintain a small white face. She requires that she is not bad looking and has good acting skills. She can coax the elderly and cheat the children, and the cost is not high.


    Such a ridiculous request, actually someone answered it. The only advantage of that man is that he doesn''t have to wait on Xu Huanxi.


    as if fierce tigers make complaints about Ji Qianjun, he was frightened by the wolf''s wife.


    Chu Ru Si turns the Buddhist beads in his hand. This deal is really a loss. The only advantage is that it''s gone. A beautiful and attractive girl like Xu Huanxi can only watch and can''t sleep.


    Of course, he didn''t come to sleep with her in mind.


    He looked at the woman who pretended to be strong in front of him. He could only choose to be patient and strong. She had a hard life all these years.


    He sighed a little in his heart. He held the woman in his arms and patted her gently on the back. His eyes were deep and pitiful. He was alone with the child and had to take care of her old grandmother. How did she come here.


    "If you want to cry now, don''t cry later."


    Xu Huanxi suddenly bumped into the man''s hard chest, and the whole person froze, but his eyes gradually moistened, and finally sobbed out in a small voice.


    Although she pretended to be very strong, her grandmother who raised her from childhood is going to die, and her world is going to fall apart. How can she be indifferent?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, xunhuan entertainment city.


    A pretty little brother cried bitterly, holding his own waist, with a look of lovelessness: "sister song, didn''t you say that you arranged a simple job for me, how could you still be Mrs. Wang before?"


    He was pressed to doubt life, and his kidney was empty!

 Chapter 9

    Song Ci angrily stares at Ji Qianjun, who is watching the play. He is the one who pokes the basket: "your boss has arranged people to cut off Hu. What can I do? You''d better go back with Mrs. Wang. I''ll take care of you later. "


    She solved the farce, obediently nest in Ji Qianjun''s arms, red nails outlined his muscle texture: "joy is my sister, how do you let me explain now?"


    So, who is the God who got the marriage certificate with Huanxi now!


    Ji Qianjun put Song Ci in his arms and rubbed her neck intimately: "don''t worry, I have arranged someone to receive Miss Xu. She will be very satisfied." He said, the corner of his mouth pulled up, he knew Chu Ru Si for a long time, when he knew the news that the man had been maintained, he felt that the next ten years had all the jokes.


    However, Song Ci was still worried: "who did you arrange? My sisters, this matter is very important - "


    " a gilded cowherd wants to have a job with us. Don''t I let him experience first? Don''t worry, the people I choose can''t be wrong, just like you. "


    "But..." What else does she want to say.


    Ji Qianjun has cheated her and sealed her lips.


    That''s how it always works when it comes to talking women.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng first hospital. In front of the ancestral ward.


    Chu such as this suddenly feels a burst of chilly, how to have a kind of feeling that is severely ridiculed by people? I don''t know if his cheap brother is thinking about him again


    Naturally, Xu Huanxi put his hand around his arm and put it close to his ear: "did you understand the script I gave you?"


    Her warm breath sprayed on his neck, people can''t help but shudder and hide without a trace: "well."


    It''s just a story.


    He is the most skilled businessman who deceives the dead.


    Xu Huanxi pushes the door and goes in. All of a sudden, the talking and laughing old people and children in the ward stop and watch her and Chu Rushi silently.


    It''s quiet.


    Chu Rushi saw the child at a glance, with flashing eyes, long eyelashes and soft hair. He looked so neat and decent. It was easy to see the child.


    Xu Yinuo blinked his eyes and tried to interpret the scene in front of him. His eyes reluctantly moved up from mummy''s arm entangled with his strange uncle. He stood up cleverly and bowed slightly: "Hello uncle."


    Chu RUSI nodded, hiding the trembling voice: "good."


    Xu Yinuo looks at the man in front of him innocently, feeling Full of hostility, this man''s eyes give him goose bumps, paedophilia? Shit, who did Mommy bring back?


    The person on the bed seems to be about to explode. Even if she has only a few months to live, she is still alive and full of Zhongqi: "who is this man?"


    Xu Huanxi quickly came forward to appease him. His ancestors were really excited when he was not in good health: "let me introduce you. This is Chu Rushi. We..."


    Married.


    Sure enough, I can''t say it.


    The ancestor immediately frowned and looked at his granddaughter''s appearance. It must have been a bad thing. He said, "your new boyfriend?"


    This Just a few days after breaking up, there are new people? Poor Jiang Tunan is still so devoted to her granddaughter!


    Chu bowed respectfully and faced up to the bleak life. He said, "I''m her husband."


    Xu Yinuo and his grandfather took a breath of air at the same time It''s only one day since then. Inexplicably, one more father and one more son-in-law?

 Chapter 10

    Xu Huanxi''s eyes twitch. It''s so messy that she can''t organize the language. She doesn''t have a good cushion, so he throws a bomb out.


    The old ancestor covered his chest and looked like he couldn''t stand the blow: "happy, are you really married to this man? You You really don''t forgive Tunan? What''s wrong with such a good man? "


    Xu Huanxi heard the name, mouth slowly drooping, just to hear the name of the person, it was very distressed. Jiang Tunan should have been black all his life. He enticed her to fall in love with him, but left irresponsibly first!


    But Chu felt that the name was familiar, Tunan? Isn''t Tunan Jiang Tunan?


    Before he returned to China, he naturally knew something about the domestic situation, including his new brother-in-law Jiang Tunan.


    As the youngest son of Jiangshan group, Jiang Tunan is pressed by his elder brother. He has nothing to do and is not valued. A year ago, Chumen vision worked as a small high-level leader and hooked up with his sister Chu Xingyun. In order to get married with the Chu family, the Jiang family made Jiang Tunan the successor of Jiangshan group.


    Did his new brother-in-law have an affair with his little wife?


    Chu such as so hooked hook lip angle, tutor good Wenrun appearance: "grandma, I''m not worse than him."


    Lao zuzong glared at Chu like this. Oh, it''s so good-looking. A good-looking skin can cheat people.


    She glared at her granddaughter and said to herself, "don''t you fall in love with him before you split up with Tunan?" Her granddaughter has been with Jiang Tunan for more than a year, and she is waiting to be the master of marriage. But she heard that they broke up, and almost didn''t make her sick.


    Look at the old ancestor, elbow to turn out, break up all toward Jiang Tunan. Xu Huanxi''s eyes are sour and astringent, but she knows that she has to face it and show her attitude to grandma sooner or later.


    She said it very seriously and hopelessly: "grandma, I''m not happy with Tunan. So good to me. I like him very much. He will take care of me all my life. "


    Even if she broke up, she didn''t discredit Jiang Tunan, so it''s not Jiang Tunan''s cheating, but Not happy together.


    Laozong was very angry, but her granddaughter was very stubborn and made a decision. Even if she broke the south wall, she didn''t look back.


    It seems that the granddaughter and Tunan have no room for recovery, but This Chu wants to marry her baby granddaughter, but she may not agree.


    She looked at Chu carefully, waved to others to go out, rarely serious: "I talk to him."


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu Rushi anxiously. Will he be scared away by her grandmother''s cunning?


    Chu such as placate a smile, signal Xu Huanxi to go out first. Is not to see parents, even capitalists and bankers are coaxed by him, let alone an old man?


    Xu Yinuo can''t wait to lead Xu Huanxi out. He really has too many questions. When he comes out of the ward, he looks at Xu Huanxi with a serious face: "Mommy, be lenient if you confess, be strict if you resist."


    Inexplicably more than a dad, this thing can not pass, he is going to the police WOW!


    Xu Huanxi pinched Xu Yinuo''s face and thought about expressing it in a way acceptable to children: "Yinuo, grandma, time is running out. So he''s a kind-hearted man. He promised to marry me and let Grandma go at ease. "


    Xu Yinuo was silent in an instant. Death always left people speechless. The old ancestor''s illness is very difficult. It''s because he has the ability to communicate with heaven, and it''s not the immortal. He can''t change the book of life and death.

 Chapter 11

    Xu Huanxi patted the child on the shoulder, held him in his arms, pulled out a smile: "sorry, so small let you experience life and death."


    He shook his head, sensible and considerate comfort: "Mommy is not sad, you still have me."


    Mummy was brought up by the ancestors. If the ancestors left, mummy would be more sad.


    But she is also a mother, in front of herself, will never shed tears.


    Heartbreaking mom. Xu Yinuo holds Xu Huanxi closer. The pain and calmness in his eyes are not the same for his peers.


    When Chu Rushi opened the door, he saw the figure of mother and son nestling together. He was suddenly moved in his heart. The woman''s weak body seemed to have endless strength to support Xu Yinuo''s life.


    He knocked on the doorbox to attract their attention, with a loose smile and complacency: "grandma told you to go in."


    When Xu Huanxi went in, his grandfather''s expression was still a little unhappy, but it had eased a lot. The old people who were not serious rarely said: "happy, so, since we are married, we should hold each other and go on."


    So solemn, it''s like a deathbed commitment.


    Xu Huanxi started with red eyes.


    Xu Yinuo took a deep look at Chu. This man actually convinced his ancestors. He has some skills.


    Chu Ru Si didn''t pay attention to Xu Yi Nuo''s eyes. She just held Xu Huan Xi in her arms thoughtfully. She was so thin that she was very tired.


    At this time, the nurse came and knocked on their ward, a little angry: "Xu Juan Niang, why are you still here? You can leave the hospital the day before yesterday. "


    Xu Juan Niang is the name of her ancestors.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the ancestors together, the three eyes tacitly revealed a series of changes of confusion, shock, happiness and * *.


    Laozuzong Oh, duoki, she was so scared that her Korean language came out. She was caught doing something wrong on the spot. There''s a saying on the Internet - it''s a large slaughterhouse.


    Chu as soon as possible reaction, to nurse apology smile: "sorry, add trouble, we are preparing to take her out of hospital, do not know what to pay attention to after going back?"


    The nurse gave them a strange look, and the family was really interesting: "Xu Juan Niang''s detailed diagnosis has come out, which has been proved to be misdiagnosis for a long time. She''s in good health. For the elderly, eat more coarse grains and exercise more. "


    With that, the nurse rolled her eyes and left. How tense the hospital beds are. It''s really interesting to be able to leave the hospital.


    Ancestor quietly retracted into the quilt, lying was caught on the spot, which is very embarrassing.


    Xu Huanxi''s natural reaction is that he has been used by his grandmother. She gritted her teeth and wanted to be angry, but her eyes were red and relieved.


    It turned out that it was misdiagnosis - this kind of Oolong!


    Xu Yinuo was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded. He directly pulled down the quilt of Laozu and scolded her with a straight face: "Laozu, how old are you? How can you still be like a child. Can illness be used as a joke... "


    Xu Huanxi slightly leaned over and looked out of the window with dazzling eyes. It''s God''s blessing. His ancestors have accumulated virtue. People can''t help but feel happy and want to cry, but they are very angry. Strange emotions hover in their hearts, and they don''t know what to do.


    Xu Yinuo scolded and scolded, then he fell down on his grandfather''s arms and began to cry. It''s so good. It''s so good that his grandfather is OK.


    When he heard about his grandfather''s cancer, he felt cold all over, but he had to smile in front of his mother.


    Now, he can''t help it!

 Chapter 12

    The child''s voice is tender and infectious, and the appearance of crying is worrying.


    Xu Huanxi''s tears also fell down, silent and quiet.


    Chu such as a time unprepared, big of small how all cry, he need not also squeeze two tears?


    ¡­¡­ It''s so beautiful!


    He subconsciously put Xu Huanxi in his arms and patted her on the back.


    Xu Yinuo is very self-control, soon restrained the cry, black face ran to the toilet.


    Soon, Xu Huanxi also tidied up his mood and looked at his ancestors with red eyes. His voice was gentle and smiling, but it implied murderous: "grandma, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Laozu compared his fingers, tooted his mouth and pretended to be pathetic: "joy, my original intention I just want to force you to get back together with Tunan. At that time, you had only one candidate named Tunan. I thought you would marry him for sure. "


    Come on! Here''s a live broadcast of my granddaughter! Call the police Hello! Xu Huanxi roared in his heart, and finally could only rub the painful forehead. What could she do? Do you want to hang grandma up for a fight?


    She - she married herself out because of a joke from her grandmother!


    She didn''t notice her grandmother''s routine. After all, the diagnosis book of the hospital is there. It''s really a mess to care about. She made such a joke.


    Absolutely, it can''t go on like this.


    Chu such as see Xu Huan Xi''s face, to her idea also touched 7788, estimate is want to get rid of him.


    He affectionately led her out, familiar and considerate to help his ancestors out: "grandma, let''s help you to get out of the hospital. Honey, let''s go home if we have anything


    Her granddaughter''s eyes are like killing people. She can be scared out of illness if she is not ill.


    Out of the ward, Xu Huanxi broke Chu''s hand: "what are you doing?"


    "Discharge from hospital." He put his hand back in his pocket and took it for granted.


    Xu Huanxi patted his forehead with a headache and decided to cut off the mess: "my grandmother is OK. I don''t need a husband. Do you understand? I''m going to tell you the truth. Our deal is over. "


    It''s so crisp and heartless.


    Chu Ru Si in the heart a stem, but the face is still moist: "are you sure grandma can accept this truth?"


    It is estimated that Any old man will feel guilty, because a joke, granddaughter maintenance of a wild man, but also married!


    "She deserves it!" Xu Huanxi is gnashing his teeth. He dug a hole so easily that he deserved to bury himself in it.


    Chu felt her firmness, arms in both hands: "do you want to abandon everything from beginning to end?"


    She glanced at him and said, "yes, I am. Divorce!"


    You have to get divorced, or you can keep it for the New Year!


    Chu felt that he had gone through a lot of ridiculous things today. He was maintained for the first time, married for the first time, and even got divorced for the first time.


    He tilted his head and laughed wildly: "Xu Huanxi, why do you think I will divorce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her mind was running fast, and she Suddenly found that they seem to sell themselves. Chu such as this is a small white face, very not easy to find a permanent employer, conclude marriage contract, how can easily let go.


    She tried to organize language, but failed in the end


    He went directly to hold her hand, ten fingers clasped: "you will not suffer."


    She wanted to cry without tears No, man, you''re going to lose.

 Chapter 13

    She said clearly: "churuse, I can''t support you. I''ll give you a lot of money for the price we agreed before, but please look for another job. "


    Chu Ru Si is about to say something, but the mobile phone rings. He glanced at me and immediately looked serious: "happy, I have something urgent to go first, help me to say sorry to grandma."


    "Ah, hello..."


    Ah, yes, it''s gone!


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu Ru''s back. She is so angry that she bites her teeth. She always has an indescribable feeling, just like a porcelain bumper.


    She thumped her head with a headache, and she couldn''t say it yet. In case Chu Rushi didn''t want to divorce, grandma would complain and be restless, and Xu Yinuo Ha ha, this child may be able to find someone to do Chu ruse.


    It''s the best policy to keep the troops still, build the plank road openly and spend the past in secret. She convinces herself to go to help her grandfather to leave the hospital with a drooping face.


    Chu Ru Si walked out of the hospital and couldn''t help looking back. The corners of his mouth stirred up slightly. When negotiating, he couldn''t talk about it.


    He was so happy that he had a son and a wife for nothing.


    There is already a car waiting by the side of the road. Chu rushes in so quickly that his assistant Wen Qingfeng passes some documents: "vice president, this is Jiang Tunan''s information."


    Chu RUSI nodded, quietly looked through, and finally closed the information, patted Wen Qingfeng''s shoulder with a kind face: "Qingfeng, how long have you been with me?"


    Seeing Chu as if he had changed a kind face, Wen Qingfeng knew that something bad was coming. He cautiously replied, "four years. I''ll follow you as soon as I graduate. In the United States, you brought you out. "


    Chu RUSI nodded and pressed his eyebrows: "I''ll tell you something. If you smile, you can go back to eat yourself."


    "I promise not to laugh." Wen Qingfeng solemnly said that although Chu Rushi is gentle, he has a dark stomach. Forget it, he doesn''t have a dark stomach. He is thick and black!


    No joke will be funny, it will only make him feel gloomy.


    However.


    Wen Qingfeng felt that he had hit his face. He was about to suffer from internal injury, and his face turned red. What Ghost? Maintenance, marriage? Ha ha ha Churu, a legendary figure in the United States, can even fall?


    Chu rubs his forehead with a headache and looks out of the window: "forget it, don''t embarrass you. Just smile if you like."


    Wen Qingfeng burst out laughing and wanted to roll in the car.


    Chu Ru Si felt that his face could not hang up, so he had to lower his voice to warn: "be more restrained."


    When Wen Qingfeng said sorry, he laughed even more happily: "I''m sorry, I''ve received professional training. Generally, I won''t laugh unless I can''t help it, ha ha ha... "


    It''s very pleasant.


    Finally, waiting for Wen Qingfeng to calm down, he asked with a straight face: "boss, you What kind of mentality? "


    "The free little wife, with a son, don''t suffer a little?" Chu such as hand in hand to support on the chin, buy one get one free, this transaction is worth it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Qingfeng doesn''t understand Chu Rushi''s logic. As a senior bachelor like Chu Rushi, many people are willing to die in his arms. Besides


    "Boss, you have a fiancee." Wen Qingfeng picked it up carefully.


    Chu such as this turned the Buddha bead, the breeze is light and the clouds are light: "Oh."

 Chapter 14

    Ha ha Da!


    Wen Qingfeng noticed that his boss didn''t want to continue this topic, so he consciously changed the topic: "boss, Master Chu asked you to go home."


    Chu RUSI casually turned the Buddhist beads on her wrist, and her eyelashes made a light profile on her face: "the house is like a wolf. Shall I go back to be a little white rabbit?"


    Of course, he can''t go back. It won''t be fun when he goes back.


    After careful consideration, he tilted his head and finally made a decision: "Qingfeng, you will exercise the functions and powers of vice president for me in the future. I will explain to my grandfather. Let people prepare the documents, seals, laws and contracts."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Wen Qingfeng''s face is respectful, but his heart has been torn by his bare hands. The big man pushed him out as a target, hiding behind him as a turtle?


    He''s really with a big guy.


    A smiling face.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi black face, carrying his ancestors back home, must family law service!


    The ancestor didn''t see Chu Rushi, and felt that there must be no one to save him: "Rushi Where have you been? "


    Xu Huanxi returned a sincere and delicate smile, which made people feel chilly: "don''t worry about Chu Ru. You first wrote me the 10000 word guarantee and 20000 word review. Your emotion is sincere, and you can''t copy it."


    The ancestor wrongly tooted his mouth and shut himself in the room. Xu Huanxi is clearly her granddaughter. How can she feel like she is her granddaughter?


    Seeing his ancestors enter the room, Xu Yinuo takes a serious look at the sofa beside him and signals Xu Huanxi to sit down.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but help her forehead. She goes over and smiles. The big and the small are all human spirits. She is so tired.


    Xu Yinuo asked directly: "Mommy, my ancestors are OK. What do you do with Uncle Chu?"


    How about salad?!


    Xu Huanxi''s head hurt even more. She had to keep a straight face: "don''t worry about adults, don''t worry about children."


    Xu Yinuo also raised his face and said seriously, "Mommy, I''m going to be angry when you say that." It''s such a big thing to get married. Mommy is so hasty. He doesn''t agree to this stepfather!


    Xu Huanxi is inexplicably oppressed. Sometimes her son can even talk to her like a little adult, which makes her speechless.


    Finally, she decided to tell the truth and gently stroked Xu Yinuo''s head: "Uncle Chu is really busy today. He''s in a hurry. Mommy hasn''t talked to him yet. So, let''s press this down in advance. Put it down. Mommy won''t suffer, will she? "


    Xu Yinuo looked suspiciously at Xu Huanxi for a long time, and finally rolled his eyes and said nothing more. Who is Xu Huanxi? He is Xu Yinuo''s mother. With him, no one can make Xu Huanxi suffer!


    "Go to bed early. The weekend is over. You''re going to school." Xu Huanxi pushes Xu Yinuo into the room, carefully covers the quilt, and his heart becomes softer and softer.


    Although the child suffered, it was a gift of her life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night.


    Xu Huanxi was in a hurry to design the plan. However, the absurdity of today had been going around in her mind. She could not calm down, so she put down her pen and went out for a walk.


    The night wind is full of fragrance from afar.


    The night in the residential area is too dark. People who usually take a cool and walk are gone, and even few lovers who have a tryst at night.


    She put her foot into the fountain and whispered comfortably. She was a lot more sober, and the trouble always had to be solved. Churuse, this matter should not be delayed.

 Chapter 15

    Xu Huanxi takes out her mobile phone and sends a voice to Song Ci. She needs Chu Rushi''s information to know herself and her opponent, so that she can win a hundred battles.


    ¡­¡­


    When Song Ci heard the message from his mobile phone, he half pushed Ji Qianjun away and reached for his mobile phone.


    Ji Qianjun got his mobile phone faster than Song Ci, then threw it aside and took Song Ci back and bullied him: "woman, be serious."


    The answer is that women are confused and ignorant.


    The mobile phone on the ground has been torn apart.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi sent several messages in succession, but he couldn''t receive any reply. He said that he would return in seconds. He only knew that he would forget his love when he saw the color. He also said that he was a good sister and a good friend! Go to the other side of the mountain and the other side of the sea to accompany those damned Smurfs!


    The breeze is gentle and the shadow is twinkling. It seems that there is something dark hidden.


    In the dark, a hand wrapped around Xu Huanxi quickly covered her mouth. Regardless of her struggle, she was dragged from the dim light to the shelter of the nearby Pavilion.


    Xu Huanxi is struggling with her hands and feet. The strong smell of wine lingers on her nose. All kinds of tragedies flash through her mind. She feels frightened and her blood is cold. Who is it? Drinking? What do you want?


    The man held her hands on both sides, and her body was close to her, even if she wanted to use the three anti wolf moves, she had no chance.


    "Happy, you ignore me, I''m so sad." Familiar body voice lingers in the ear, is gorgeous baritone, like melodious violin.


    Jiang Tunan!


    The only man she ever loved!


    The man who pulled her out of inferiority and loneliness said that he didn''t mind that she had children or that she was indifferent. However, it was the man who promised to protect her for a lifetime, but finally pushed her into the abyss and turned to protect other women.


    She pushed him away as hard as she could. Don''t ruin her last good memory of him!


    Jiang Tunan seems to be angered by her resistance. He kisses her fiercely, uses one hand to clamp her down, and tears her clothes violently with the other hand.


    He''s trying to force her?!


    Xu Huanxi can''t help shaking up, and bites Jiang Tunan''s lips hard. His mouth is easily filled with bloody rust. When he met the villain, Jiang Tunan let her go. He was caught off guard. How dare the docile little woman bite her?!


    She exclaimed, "help! Indecent! Sex wolf


    He is unkind, she is unjust!


    He knew that she did not like this kind of situation, forced her to forget, but he used what identity, other people''s fiance!


    He immediately covered her mouth, some panic: "don''t cry!"


    She continued to struggle, voice out of his fingers, reluctantly.


    Jiang Tunan''s eyes burst out with a sense of ruthlessness. He gritted his teeth and reached out to stun her.


    "Er --" she was unwilling to open her eyes and fell into the man''s arms. She collected the struggling girl, clever and docile.


    Jiang Tunan''s heart softened and he held her up - he wanted her!


    When Jiang Tunan was ready to take away Xu Huanxi, a dangerous and angry voice sounded in the dark, as if to ice this hot summer night: "where are you going to take my woman?"


    Jiang Tunan subconsciously looked for the sound source, but there was darkness.


    "Put her down!" The roar is like a beast coming out of the cage.


    Jiang Tunan retreated step by step, thinking about what to do, watching warily the man in the dark, where did he come from, and dare to do something bad for him?


    Someone came out, step by step, heavy and steadfast, as if stepping on Jiang Tunan''s heart, to shock the earth.

 Chapter 16

    Although Jiang Tunan is drunk, he knows what he is doing. It is against the law for him to hijack Xu Huanxi. He must not be arrested!


    When Chu Rushi was about to step into the light, half bright and half dark, Jiang Tunan no longer hesitated, picked the right time, quickly threw the man out, turned and ran.


    Chu Rushi felt something coming, immediately stepped forward, subconsciously caught the woman, put her arms in her arms, and angrily looked at Jiang Tunan''s back, angry.


    Never give up!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi found a light Pavilion, took off her clothes, wrapped Xu Huanxi''s beautiful body, and kept clenching her fists. Damn it, if he was a step late, she would be insulted.


    This idea grows wildly in the brain, as if to devour his only reason!


    The person in my arms seems to be sleeping uneasily, struggling to wake up.


    He lowered his head and held her subconsciously, but his eyes touched her lips The lips that have been bullied by others are red, swollen and even watery.


    Shit!


    He stretched out his fingers to brush away the trace, but the soft and moist touch made people feel a little bit moved, and then he bowed his head to cover it and sucked her lips.


    He wiped away the marks left by others for her.


    Xu Huanxi awoke uncomfortably. A numb gnawing sensation came from the corner of his lips. He suddenly woke up, just like the defense system was turned on. To raise his hand was to slap Chu RUSI. What did he want to do!


    Chu Ru Si Leng for a while, rubbed cheek with the back of hand, hot.


    Xu Huanxi stares at Chu Ru Si, clenching his fist: "Mr. Chu, do you have anything to explain?" She said to Chu clearly, even if it is maintained, it is not allowed to touch her!


    Chu Rushi''s fingertips glided over his lips, as if in aftertaste, eventually a smile: "No."


    He owes her. Pay it back!


    Don''t slap him, he won''t fight back.


    What''s more, it''s true that she was scheming to kiss her without her knowing it.


    Xu Huanxi pointed to Chu Rushi''s nose for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. Finally, he gritted his teeth to comfort himself. Oh, that''s his duty! Industry! Learn! Used to!


    Chu such as this holds her hand, in the Mou flashed the dangerous light: "that person is river diagram south?"


    Her hands trembled, unwilling to recall the scene: "how do you know?"


    His face was a little dark, and he was not blind. Of course, he saw it. He had seen the information of Jiang Tunan, and it was not difficult to recognize him.


    But he has read Jiang Tunan''s materials. Can he say anything like that!


    His lips moved and he gave another answer: "guess."


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t pursue the rationality of the answer. She looks to other directions and is silent for a long time. She seems to be forbearing. She opens her mouth again and sobs with a low voice: "it''s him, oh, why him?"


    She really loved that scum, it is clear that he had someone else, she did not cry do not make to the completion.


    But Jiang Tunan didn''t want to let her go. Why was she so desperate? Can''t you leave her some good memories? Why deprive her of her final trust in the relationship between men and women?


    A woman''s shoulders slightly shrug, the wind out, she is like a rose to wither, a blow on the scattered.


    Chu Ru Si stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, patted her shoulder, lowered his voice to comfort her, the eyes are dangerous: "do you want me to help you teach him?"

 Chapter 17

    Xu Huanxi''s tears came to the corner of his eyes, but he forced him back. Life had forced her to learn to be strong, and she gradually calmed down.


    "I don''t want to be so ugly, he''s just drunk."


    This section of paid feelings, do not want to end so dirty, so did not hesitate to find an excuse for Jiang Tunan.


    Chu such as this saw Xu Huanxi is escaping, that tortoise grandson all dares strong to come, what still dares not to do?


    He looked down at her eyes, word by word to warn: "self deception to pay the price."


    She shook her head slowly, this is the first time, she chose to forgive: "so, we used to love deeply, he He''s just out of control. I''m sure he won''t hurt me


    Chu Ru Si decided not to say any more. She was not ready to accept the fact. He said that no matter how much he said, it was in vain. He said calmly, "I''ll take you back."


    She nodded and walked forward silently. Although she didn''t want to trouble Chu, she would be afraid. What if Jiang Tunan didn''t give up?


    Before, Jiang Tunan was very persistent, pursued her for a long time, sincere and appropriate, otherwise how to move her?


    A woman''s back is very lonely, as if the wind is going to blow her away.


    Chu such as this step forward, without saying a word, directly into her arms: "will be good, you will forget him."


    Xu Huanxi pulled a reluctant smile, did not refuse, she was in a panic, from the kindness of others, there is no need to brush away.


    Speechless to his door, Xu Huanxi took out the key to open the door, suddenly asked: "Why are you here?"


    Chu Ru lowered her head and leaned in her ear. "We''re married. Of course I''ll go back to our home."


    She because of his close, a nervous, hand twist, the door, opened.


    The warm light spread from the house and spread on two people. They just stood in the light.


    Quiet.


    Suddenly, the sound of the cup landing was clear.


    Xu Yinuo subconsciously covers his mouth to avoid calling out.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly turned his head and saw Xu Yinuo''s barefoot appearance, as well as the spread of water stains on the ground. He had a headache for a moment!


    Xu Yinuo calmly picked up the cup and gritted his teeth and asked, "Mommy, who bullied you?"


    Seeing the untidy appearance of Mommy''s clothes and the palmprint on Chu''s face, he felt that he had guessed it almost.


    How dare you bully his mommy! court death!


    But he never does anything! Go! Move!


    Xu Yinuo restrained himself, even if he was about to crush the cup, staring at the two people at the door, you would explain!


    Xu Huanxi takes a deep breath and feels that the world is just for fun. She tries to calm her mind. She doesn''t want Xu Yinuo to worry. It''s impossible to say that she was almost forced, so -


    she takes a look at Chu Ru and gives her a look similar to self righteous.


    What''s the matter with these unfriendly eyes? Chu Ru Si has a kind of bad premonition, very good! no Good! Yes! Pre! Feeling!


    Xu Huanxi confessed his fate and covered his face. He pointed to Chu as if he were dead: "he! He bullied me! "

 Chapter 18

    Chu Ru Si looks at the finger of Xu Huan Xi, instant face is black. Very good. Today, he was framed as a villain of attempted explosion for the first time. His life style is the same as today''s crime!


    Trigeminal neuralgia.


    He nodded reluctantly and squeezed out a word calmly: "well, I am."


    He can only recognize it! Can he tell Xu Yinuo that someone has an eye on your mommy and be careful when you walk at night?


    Xu Yinuo is so angry that he throws the cup in his hand.


    Chu such as this side head, lightly dodged the cup.


    Dare to hide! Xu Yinuo picked up the phone next to him and said, "Mommy, do you want to call the police?"


    Play so big? Xu Huanxi immediately shook her head, she did not know how to end! Oh, how wonderful!


    Chu Rushi walked over and directly pushed back the phone in Xu Yinuo''s hand and began to brainwash: "xiaonuo baby, your IQ and EQ are very high, so I won''t beat around the bush. I''ve done so much to your mother. It''s just a slap. I can take her home. Why do you think


    Xu Yinuo is so suppressed by Chu Ru that he can''t move. Adults bully children! His eyes almost all want to turn into a knife to greet Chu such as on the body, but still restrained to show a gentle smile, the voice is cool: "why?"


    How does he know why!


    "Because your mommy doesn''t hate me, even Like me. " Chu Ru smiles so brightly that he goes to see Xu Huanxi, just like Looking at the prey.


    Xu Yinuo also turned to see Xu Huanxi: "Mommy?" Mommy''s temperament is slow and hot. How can she develop so fast with others in one day?


    Xu Huanxi rubbed his forehead and was speechless: "well I don''t hate it


    There is always a feeling of being forced on the boat. She can''t help but gouge out Chu Ru.


    Xu Yinuo stares at Chu Ru with a hostile face and politely asks, "Hello, Mr. Chu, my mom and I need a rest. Please go out and turn left. Goodbye, Mr. Chu


    Chu RUSI didn''t want to be carried by Xu Yinuo so soon. Seeing that Xu Yinuo was so cultured by Xu Huanxi, he was relieved. He whistled easily, blinked his eyes at Xu Huanxi and walked away naturally.


    Xu Huanxi felt that he wanted to get married or divorced. How could it be like It''s more complicated.


    Xu Yinuo sat on the sofa, as if in the trial: "Mommy, uncle Jiang chased you for a year, at most you just hugged each other. Why is Chu like this all day? Mommy, if you are bullied, you must tell me that I can protect you. "


    Today is not the pot of Jiang Tunan, but Chu Ru''s back. Xu Huanxi frowned. She didn''t know where to start. She was really exhausted. She acted like a spoiled child: "baby, just say what you want to say."


    Xu Yinuo asked tentatively, "Mommy, do you really like churuse?"


    Xu Huanxi shrugged his shoulders and said: "Mommy doesn''t hate him, but she just doesn''t hate him." It''s hard for her to fall in love with a man any more. Her few courage has been used to love Jiang Tunan.


    The next day, life seemed to be back on track.


    Xu Yinuo has gone to school, Xu Huanxi has gone to work, and his ancestors have gone to square dance, teasing men to prepare for the nth spring.


    Everything is normal, just like the ancestors did not plan forced marriage, Xu Huanxi did not pull a small white face to get married.


    However, Xu Huanxi knows that everything is different.

 Chapter 19

    For example, the ring that appears on my desk inexplicably is just simple. The diamond is inlaid around the ring, and the inner ring of the ring is engraved with CRS Chu Ru Si.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of a little expensive, Xu Huanxi would have thrown it directly into the garbage can. He actually sent a ring, saying it was just a form of marriage.


    What''s more, he didn''t understand the meaning of "divorce"?


    Recently, life is really in a mess. Xu Huanxi suppresses his personal emotions and prepares for work.


    Assistant Tian Tian comes in with a bunch of flowers. Yu Guang looks at the glittering ring. It''s a rose and a ring. It''s estimated that a good thing is near, so he makes fun of it vaguely: "chief Xu, Mr. Jiang is really good. If I have such a boyfriend, I''ll get married right away."


    Ha ha!


    Xu Huanxi''s smile is a little stiff. Few people know about her breaking up with Jiang Tunan. She was upset and waved to send Tian Tian out.


    As long as you think of Jiang Tunan''s strong intention to her last night, she will find it hard to breathe. If you really want a woman and a lot of people in the red light district, why do you want to hurt her!


    She threw the flowers into the dustbin with a cold face. The rose, a symbol of love, is really ridiculous.


    The next moment, the mobile phone rings, it''s Jiang Tunan.


    Xu Huanxi forces himself to answer the phone calmly, but there is no way to make a sound. He is sad, very sad.


    "Do you like flowers?" Jiang Tunan''s voice was a little cautious because of what happened last night.


    Xu Huanxi took a look at the trash can and politely replied, "whether you like it or not has nothing to do with you."


    The silence spread.


    Jiang Tunan was at a loss. She had never been so indifferent to him. He felt extremely heavy and summoned up courage: "I was drunk last night. I''m sorry."


    Xu Huanxi shook her head, very good, willing to give her an excuse, she is willing to believe: "I accept your apology, not next time. Goodbye. "


    "Happy, no! The man last night was Jiang Tunan was very nervous and was ready.


    Xu Huanxi took out the ring to play with, and finally said in a deep voice: "my husband."


    With that, she hung up the phone without hesitation, stunned for a long time, patted her face, today there are many tasks, she has no time to hurt Chun Ganqiu.


    Tian Tian suddenly knocked on the door and came in with a crazy expression: "chief Xu, Chu Xingyun is coming back! And specially assigned you to be her image designer "


    Chu, Xingyun?


    As soon as Xu Huanxi''s face turned white, his brain suddenly exploded and he pressed his temple hard: "it''s really good news."


    Chu Xingyun, the most popular actress of Truman vision, is also one of the vice presidents of Truman vision.


    Two months ago, I went to the United States to take part in Hollywood''s big production, and now it''s very popular.


    More importantly, she is Jiang Tunan''s fiancee.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi is mad for Chu Xingyun, Chu Rushi also has a faint worry.


    "In order to welcome Miss Chu back, our Chumen vision has made many plans. Please have a look at them." Wen Qingfeng respectfully submitted the plan.


    Today, he has entered the field of vision of Truman, which has caused an uproar. Everyone is guessing how the rumored Chu ruse hasn''t appeared yet?


    The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry, and the real big man behind the scenes is still at leisure.


    Chu Ru stroked the Buddha bead on his wrist. He had heard about it.


    Chu Xingyun has appointed Xu Huanxi as an image designer before he even comes back. I don''t know why, and I don''t know what his invincible sister is thinking.

 Chapter 20

    However, one thing is very clear, his sister Chu Xingyun is not a good person.


    At present, all the situation is not clear, Xu Huanxi can not have weakness. As it happens, he can''t have one either. If someone knows that he has a son, it''s going to be very troublesome.


    He stopped playing with the Buddhist beads in his hand: "Qingfeng, make arrangements and try to let my son go abroad with his ancestors for half a month or a month."


    My son? Also very kind!


    Big brother, do you think people recognize you?


    Wen Qingfeng thinks that I''m so tired! How can he persuade people to travel? If you offer your ticket directly, normal people will think there is a conspiracy.


    However, the boss has orders, so he has to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    All day long, Xu Huanxi was thinking about Chu Xingyun, who was about to return home. His work efficiency was extremely low.


    She simply left work early to pick up Xu Yinuo.


    Xu Yinuo came out of school, different from the noisy children beside him. He was quiet and indifferent, as if out of place.


    Xu Huanxi looks at her son coming with a smile. She can always see the tolerance of that man from her son, a man she has hated for eight years.


    Xu Yinuo came to her and threw himself into her arms: "what''s the matter with Mommy? Are you waiting for me today


    Xu Huan was silent for a moment. She always asked little baby to wait. I''m really sorry. Holding Xu Yinuo, she seemed to be greedy for courage, like coquetry: "Mommy just wants little baby."


    "OK, I miss Mommy too." Xu Yinuo is tolerant and indulgent. He rubs Xu Huanxi''s hair and grins.


    Xu Huanxi thinks, ah, my little baby laughs, and the sun is about to revive. On the experience of being teased by one''s own son.


    However, as soon as I opened the door of my house, I saw Chu Rushi and Laozu chatting happily and peacefully.


    Oh, oh, the sun is dead.


    Xu Huanxi solemnly thinks that it is not suitable for all things recently, and he is beset with bad luck.


    When the ancestors saw the two of them coming back, they had dinner together, as if they had taken Chu as a member of their family.


    When Xu Yinuo passed by Chu Rushi, he stepped on his foot, but he said innocently: "sorry, uncle Chu."


    Chu Ru Si didn''t expect that the little boy had a childish side. He reached out and touched his head: "ah, good boy, my uncle knows you did it on purpose."


    Xu Yinuo slapped Chu Rushi''s hand with a cold expression: "I''m not used to people touching my head."


    The atmosphere is a bit subtle.


    Xu Huanxi patted Xu Yinuo on the head: "go wash your hands and eat."


    The child''s family education is excellent at ordinary times, but in the face of malicious outsiders, he will show a kind of arrogance and exclusion.


    See Xu Yinuo go away, Xu Huanxi instant cold face, glancing at the side of the big man: "what do you want?"


    as like as two peas, suddenly laughed. Xu Huanxi''s arrogance and rejection were exactly the same as Xu Ni. They said they were not mother and son.


    No sense of security.


    "I bet that Jiang Tunan will come today. You need someone who can hold the scene down." Chu such as this bent over in the ear of Xu Huanxi, said love and temptation.


    ¡­¡­


    Four people sitting together to eat, the scene is not embarrassing.


    Although Xu Yinuo''s face is blue and Xu Huanxi doesn''t speak, Chu Rushi and Lao Zong seem to be out of sight. They are chatting enthusiastically. From the economic crisis to Lao Wang next door, their chatting domain is wide enough.


    The old ancestor saw everyone and said mysteriously that he wanted to announce a big event.


    Xu Huanxi disagreed and continued to drink soup.


    "I''m going to take Xiao Nuo to Europe for a month."


    In a word, it''s frightening and joyful, Europe? one month? Ask her to sell the kidney!

 Chapter 21

    Chu Ru Si reaches out his hand and pats Xu Huanxi''s back. He hands over the paper towel thoughtfully. A series of actions come naturally.


    Xu Huanxi managed to slow down. He glanced at the crazy ancestor and turned to see Xu Yinuo for help: "baby xiaonuo, is April Fool''s day changed in the world?"


    Xu Yinuo spread out his hand, and he didn''t know what his ancestors were crazy about.


    Xu Huanxi''s words were sincere and sincere, so he almost cried: "grandma, our family is poor, we are a well-off family. How can we stand up to you so much trouble?"


    When he passed through the vision of Truman, he saw the publicity meeting of the "stars project". He took part in the lucky draw and took part in the holiday parent-child tour, which lasted for one month.


    It happened that Xu Yinuo was in the summer vacation. She wanted to take Xu Yinuo out to play.


    Xu Huanxi calmly repeated two words: "parent child? Grandma, do you want your old face? "


    In fact, my grandfather is only fifty-eight years old this year. With his beautiful dress, he looks in his early forties. It''s not against his will to have a child.


    Laozu held himself as a flower: "I don''t care, I''m the most beautiful."


    Xu Huanxi promised, while biting chopsticks: "grandma, you are a little old, I don''t trust."


    "No, the whole journey is escorted by people from Truman vision." No matter what, ancestors insisted on going: "the world is so big, I want to see it."


    A month''s overseas tourism, how can we give up!


    Xu Huanxi turned to see Xu Yinuo: "what do you think?"


    Xu Yinuo didn''t want to go to Europe, so he gouged out Chu Rushi: "Mommy, I don''t worry about leaving you here alone!"


    Chu so calm to clip vegetables, dead child eyes very accurate, the idea is very fierce.


    However, the ancestor made up his mind to go, but Xu Huanxi couldn''t persuade her to come back, so he had to find a reliable person to accompany her.


    Xu Huanxi thought of Song Ci for the first time, but the other side said that he had been in bed recently and didn''t go out for a short time.


    Ma Dan, forget your friends!


    Xu Huanxi hung up the phone, as if suddenly remembered something, friendly eyes turned to Chu such as: "are you free?"


    Since Chu Ru Si doesn''t want to divorce, he should use his money to the utmost.


    Anyway, at the beginning, he just bought it to make his ancestors happy, so he simply asked him to accompany them to the waves.


    Chu such as this really don''t know should say Xu Huan Xi bold, still have no brain, unexpectedly dare to own close grandmother to a stranger?


    He shook his head decisively and said, "I can''t take a plane. Fear of heights. "


    Xu Huanxi has a terrible headache. She can''t leave her job. She arranges other people to accompany her ancestors. The old lady has all kinds of problems


    How can such a willful and stubborn old man serve today?


    In the middle of a long discussion, the doorbell rang.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help a awe inspiring, thinking of Chu RUSI''s prophecy.


    Isn''t that accurate?


    Chu gives Xu Huanxi a look, a smile and a leisurely smile. Here comes Jiang Tunan.


    Xu Huanxi got up and went to open the door. Maybe it was checking the water meter or express delivery? Why must it be Jiang Tunan?


    As soon as he opened the door, Xu Huanxi would like to close it. NIMA, it''s really Jiang Tunan.


    She forced herself to show a polite smile: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll see you." Jiang Tunan looked at Xu Huanxi affectionately, with guilt in his eyes and forbearance of love.


    "You''re done. Please go back." Xu Huanxi wants to close the door.


    Jiang Tunan reached out to block the door, only to find a pair of men''s shoes at the door.

 Chapter 22

    In an instant, Jiang Tunan''s face was slightly angry.


    Chu Rushi came out in slippers, with one hand in his pocket and the other hand in his watermelon. His voice was Lang Lang Lang: "happy, who is it?"


    Hearing Chu''s voice, Jiang Tunan immediately recognized it. That night, it was this man who saved Xu Huanxi.


    He subconsciously looked at the man in front of him. It seemed that he was a king of alienation. Even though he was wearing simple to childish slippers and eating watermelon, he still couldn''t be ignored.


    Xu Huanxi stretched out his hand to hold Chu RUSI, and simply let Jiang Tunan give up his heart and introduce him generously: "this is my husband, Chu..."


    Chu Ru Si put the watermelon in his hand into Xu Huanxi''s mouth and said calmly, "it''s very sweet."


    He is deliberately interrupted Xu Huanxi''s words, do not let her say his name.


    Since he came back from the United States, he has never been officially present.


    In the family, except for the grandfather who keeps in touch with him and knows his appearance, other people who don''t care about him don''t know what he looks like.


    Let alone outsiders like Jiang Tunan.


    It''s not fun to expose your identity so early.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously bit a mouthful of watermelon, and later remembered that it was chewed by Chu Rushi.


    Chu Ru is very satisfied with Xu Huanxi''s cooperation. He turns his head and looks at Jiang Tunan. His eyes are alienated and oppressive: "who is this?"


    Xu Huanxi took a deep breath and broke clean: "ex boyfriend, Jiang Tunan."


    Ex boyfriend.


    Jiang Tunan looked at Xu Huanxi deeply and saw the man holding her in his arms dominantly, which indicated that he would never be able to say: "Huanxi, are you really married?"


    Two weeks after they broke up, she''s getting married?


    Nima''s on the rocket!


    Chu Ru Si reaches out his hand to wipe off the watermelon juice on Xu Huanxi''s lips and poses as the master: "do you want to see our marriage certificate?"


    Jiang Tunan staggers back a few steps and wants to say something, but he can only walk out of his wits with his threatening eyes to Chu Ru.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes can''t help reddening. This time, it''s really over. From then on, he has been separated and widened, and each has his own joy.


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t like her this appearance. What''s so sad about a scum man?


    He raised her chin: "what? Still reluctant? Remember, Jiang Tunan is going to be the son-in-law of the Chu family. Chu Xingyun is not easy to be provoked. I advise you to stay away. "


    She was forced to face him, his words like a knife stirred her to death, she still calmly seized the doubt: "why do you know Chu Xingyun?"


    He congealed to concentrate, said to leak, break to pull to save a field casually: "be a star, how can I not know?"


    She choked for a moment. The point she asked was not this. The point was why you look familiar with Chu Nebula: "how do you know the relationship between Jiang Tunan and Chu Nebula?"


    "I have a lot of contacts, and I''m good at gossip." He put his arm around her waist and leaned close to her ear: "besides, I know everything about you very well."


    She looked at the hand that naturally fell on her waist. She was really used to the place of wind and moon, and she was familiar with the way to clear up.


    "Will you walk with me?" She needs to have a good talk with him.


    Chu Ru Si is a crafty businessman. As soon as she sees Xu Huan Xi''s action, she knows that she has something to say. She can say it and see who can persuade who.


    He took her hand and walked in the community garden shrouded by night.


    Xu Huanxi blowing the wind, solemnly called him: "Chu Ru Si, what do you want?"


    She is not a naive little girl, this man so entangled, there must be a plan.

 Chapter 23

    Chu Ru Si and she stand side by side, in the heart with the mirror like, want what, want to recognize with the son, OK?


    Obviously, it''s unlikely.


    It''s not good to rush some things. Otherwise, it''s bound to be a fight. If he says his identity and purpose at this moment, I''m afraid it''s Xu Huanxi I''ll chase him a few hills with a 40 meter sword.


    What''s more, it takes great courage to uncover the dust of the past.


    "What do you think you have that I want?" he said


    She choked on it As a poor person like her, she can''t think of any use value in herself.


    "You and I are not simple interests, you are a friend of Song Ci. If you need help, I can help you. " He skillfully mentioned Song Ci, which is the best breakthrough for Xu Huanxi to let go.


    As for the words of Song Ci, Ji Qianjun will take care of them.


    Hearing these two words of Song Ci, Xu Huanxi''s dark heart suddenly shines into the light, and she suddenly feels that she is really suspicious. Chu Ru Si was selected by thousands of Ci poems in Song Dynasty, which must be reliable.


    For Chu such kindness, she may think too much.


    She knows how many Jin and how many liang she has. She has no money. She is old and young. It''s not easy to cheat. What''s Chu like?


    Seeing Xu Huanxi''s self mocking expression, Chu knew that she was already accepting it. He continued to lobby: "don''t rush to divorce me. In fact, you know very well in your heart. You need a person to help you stop Jiang Tunan''s obsession, and you need a person to restrain you, so as not to fall into Jiang Tunan''s tender trap. "


    Xu Huanxi raised her head and kept silent for a long time. In fact, she knew it in her heart. She loved Jiang Tunan, and love would make all kinds of forbearance. She was also afraid that one day she didn''t control herself, and she really committed herself to be his lover.


    The worst is a man who breaks up and still clings to him, even in the name of love.


    "But what''s in it for you?" This person is probably sick. Like him, it''s a matter of minutes to earn money every day. Why do you want to stay with her and play with her?


    Chu Rushi retreated and left the decision-making power to Xu Huanxi. By the way, he deepened the theme and pointed out the main idea: "I don''t advise you. You agreed with Song Ci that I would keep the engagement with you until grandma died. When I take your money, I just want to keep my promise. This is the quality of a businessman. "


    Xu Huanxi has been staring at Chu Ru, and wants to see that he is half insincere. However, the man''s smile is elegant and his eyes are straightforward, which makes people unable to doubt.


    Businessmen? Well When did physical trading rise to the commercial level?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Huanxi finally let go: "well, since you are willing, we will continue to fulfill the agreement." It''s not bad for me. If there are more excuses to block Jiang Tunan, grandma won''t talk about her marriage, even Xu Yinuo There will be one more person to take care of.


    She thought it was absurd and wanted to end it earlier, but she thought it was good and warm. Since both sides had no objection, why should it end?


    This is an exchange of equal value, in black and white, but she paid for a small white face!


    She spent money!


    She looked at Chu Rushi and said solemnly, "if one day you want to end, you can tell me."


    She has always been clean, never forced, even find a person to marry, are paid to hire, you love me.

 Chapter 24

    Chu such as this turned the Buddhist bead on wrist, indifferent smile, won''t end easily, between them already countless, tightly linked.


    Now that he was stable, he pretended to be careless and changed the topic: "my ancestors insisted on going to Europe. What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll steal her passport and burn it when I get back." Xu Huanxi opened his mouth by surveying the earth and was eager to have a try.


    Chu Rushi What is really dare to think, this operation is really not foul?


    With a smile, he skillfully threw out an olive branch: "I know the person in charge of this Truman vision European tour."


    Did he know him? Does that mean we can find out if the itinerary is reliable and ask the person in charge to take care of it.


    "Very familiar." I could see that she was moved. I added a word without hesitation.


    Xu Huanxi immediately turned into a flower and looked at Chu like this with blinking eyes: "give me a line."


    Chu Ru Si looks at the face close to his eyes, the cold and hard face lines soften up, smile some pet: "Ling Du bar, I asked him to drink tonight."


    "Give me a ride, sir." Xu Huanxi''s eyes are wide open and his face is eager - lingdu bar, which is a membership place. She''s a small citizen, and she can''t stir up trouble.


    Chu Ru Si narrowed his eyes and thought, just like an old fox: "good."


    Originally just after dinner to go out for a walk, but ran to see Chu such as friends.


    So when Chu sent Xu Huanxi home, it was already more than ten o''clock.


    Xu Yinuo looked up from the thick financial books and laughed like a spring breeze: "mother, you can come back."


    Xu Huanxi felt a chill on his back. Generally, Xu Yinuo called her mother, which means he was angry.


    She immediately ran to Xu Yinuo''s side and whispered, "xiaonuo baby, haven''t you slept so late?"


    "Mother, if you don''t come back, I''ll call the police. You know, some people have bad intentions for you When Xu Yinuo said this, he looked at Chu like this.


    Churu looked at Xu Yinuo in a funny way: "little Nuo baby, I am full of love for your mother. I''m going out with your mommy, and you''re looking for the police uncle. Isn''t that a waste of money? "


    Little Nuo baby? Did you call me baby? Xu Yinuo''s heart is gone, but his face is still fixed.


    But Xu Huanxi''s face can''t be stretched, about! meeting?


    "Who''s dating you?"


    Chu such as this smile wantonly and leisurely, seem to eat certain Xu Huanxi: "this month black and windy, go out with a man for nearly three hours, is not a date, is what?"


    Xu Huanxi grits her teeth and is very subdued. She pushes Chu Rushi out directly and closes the door violently: "it''s easy to go but not to send."


    Since Chu Ru Si has gone, there is no outsider, so there is no need to put on a good temper. Xu Yinuo''s temper is even more hot: "mother, do you have anything to say to me? Ah? "


    Looking at this momentum, Xu Huanxi sometimes can''t help but wonder how he can teach such a son, gene mutation.


    She held Xu Yinuo in her arms and whispered: "Xiao Nuo, mommy has confirmed that this European tour is safe."


    "Don''t get off the subject!" Xu Yinuo''s mouth was blazing. He was obviously asking her where she had been in the past three hours!


    When Xu Huanxi didn''t hear it, he continued to coax him: "so, if you have nothing to do in the summer vacation, you can accompany your ancestors to travel, OK?"


    Xu Yinuo felt that his words had been ignored: "mother!"

 Chapter 25

    Xu Huanxi pretended not to see Xu Yinuo''s face: "Mommy still has to work hard for those capitalists in the summer vacation. You can go to Europe for mommy to have a good look."


    "Mother!!! You''ve been to Europe many times Xu Yinuo thinks he will be angry. Mommy is really upset.


    "By the way, mommy has some friends in Europe. If you have anything to do, you can ask them for help."


    Xu Yinuo He has been defeated.


    Xu Huanxi looks at the frustrated Xu Yinuo and no longer embarrasses her baby: "well, Mommy is not on a date, she''s just going to arrange your trip to Europe."


    Really going to Europe?


    If he is not with Mommy, will Mommy be abducted by someone named Chu?


    Xu Yinuo''s face was stiff, and he tentatively asked, "Mommy, are you and uncle Chu in the way of me? You have to drive us away."


    Two people world you head!


    Xu Huanxi looked at Xu Yinuo solemnly: "Xiao Nuo, believe in Mommy. Mommy just wants a less noisy summer vacation


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yinuo''s heart is crying, and Mommy really dislikes him and his ancestors. He is calm and steady, he is not noisy, the whole family is noisy is the ancestor!


    However, since mommy has already spoken, Xu Yinuo won''t refuse. After all How can he rest assured that such a noisy old lady will go to Europe alone?


    But, some words, he had to tell: "Mommy, uncle Chu may cheat you."


    Xu Huanxi looked at Xu Yinuo''s serious expression and said, "how do you know?"


    "Men''s intuition."


    Xu Huanxi Xu Yinuo said that every fly around her, and even Jiang Tunan, who was the only one who was interested in her, also made such comments.


    ¡­¡­


    Huahua image design studio.


    Chief designer''s office.


    "What? Have we been removed? " Xu Huanxi is in the cloakroom carrying out a physical match. After hearing Tian Tian''s report, he makes a move. The project "stars project" of Truman vision is bidding for the image agency studio, and he also makes a bid.


    Huahua studio has been cooperating with Truman vision for a long time. They have always been very happy. Why was they removed for no reason?


    Tian Tian said cautiously, "chief Xu, isn''t Mr. Jiang your boyfriend? Why don''t you ask him to have a try? " Mr. Jiang is young and promising. At present, he can speak in the vision of Chumen. If he is willing to help, things will go smoothly.


    Xu Huanxi is not happy. He looks up at Tian Tian. Without mentioning Jiang Tunan, he may be able to play happily: "are you kidding? This is not my responsibility. Can the top management of the studio only eat? "


    Tian Tian Only a person who is proud of his talent, such as chief Xu, can dare to scold those senior officials.


    However, this matter is not allowed to be hilarious.


    She pondered and said, "chief Xu, this is High level means that you can''t let me reply to them like this? I''m just a small clerk. I have a lot of work and no commission. I haven''t paid off my mortgage. I''ll buy insurance myself. If I go to tell them like this, they will surely screw my head off. "


    Xu Huanxi Look at her giving this assistant. It''s a bad habit. It''s not a disguised act of coquetry and a disguised threat.


    Life has always been for the sake of five doumi bow, since the high-level let him go to see Jiang Tunan, then she went to see a look, the right is to go through.


    After all, she is old and small. How can she lose her job? £¨liao£©

 Chapter 26

    The office area of Truman vision.


    Xu Huanxi successfully met Jiang Tunan. He didn''t even ask for tea. He said directly, "Jiang Tunan, is it for me to take Huahua studio out of the candidate list?"


    Jiang Tunan''s face was upright and his tone was heartbreaking: "in your eyes, what kind of person am I?"


    Xu Huanxi was not sure. After all, Jiang Tunan said: "if you say you are not, then I will believe it. I hope you can give me a reason to take it back to my boss. "


    Anyway, she came with a perfunctory attitude.


    Jiang Tunan, not red in face and not beating in heart, steadily threw out the pot, and his desire for words stopped: "joyful, it''s our airborne vice president Chu who is in charge of the" stars project "this time. I''m just delivering orders."


    Vice President Chu?


    Churuse?


    Xu Huanxi Meng for a moment, quickly shook her head, she just took the initiative to put Chu Ru Si into the vice president of Chu.


    On the south side of jiangtu, he laughed and easily shirked his responsibility. But this vice president never appears. It''s just a rice bug sent by the Chu family. The rich second generation is a fool, so help him carry the pot.


    Xu Huanxi stands up and leaves. She doesn''t want to stay with Jiang Tunan for a minute. Warm light fell on her delicate face, but it was particularly alienated: "Mr. Jiang, please tell me, where is the office of vice president Chu?"


    He reached for her and coaxed her patiently: "Vice President Chu is haunted. No one knows where he is. You can rest assured that your business is mine, and I will try my best to help you. "


    Xu Huanxi jerked back his hand and said, "don''t help me, because I don''t want to thank you. It''s your loss that Truman vision doesn''t choose us. "


    Jiang Tunan wants to say something more, but Xu Huanxi has already stepped on high-heeled shoes and swayed away.


    He looked at Xu Huanxi''s back crazily. She was very proud. She didn''t ask for help. It was cool. Now that he likes her, she can''t escape from him. What if she gets married? Today''s divorce rate is almost catching up with the marriage rate.


    It was he who removed Huahua studio. Although the means were mean, how could Xu Huanxi take the initiative to find him if he didn''t use some means?


    This is just the first step.


    After a while, he pretended to add back the name of Huahua studio, pretending that he worked hard to get the result. His silent guard will surely move Xu Huanxi.


    This is just the second step.


    The most powerful is the third step.


    When Huahua studio re enters the candidate list, there must be a lot of things to prepare. At this time, the cooperation of his internal staff is most needed. He can take the opportunity to approach her, comfort her and influence her in the name of work.


    He hopes to be able to accept Xu Huanxi and hide before Chu Xingyun returns.


    He knows Xu Huanxi too well. If he gives her a little sincerity, he can easily move her.


    ¡­¡­


    However, there is no chance to implement these perfect plans.


    Because, Xu Huanxi meets Chu ruse in the vision of Chumen, Chu ruse is like a fatal bug, which disintegrates Jiang Tunan''s Thirty-six Strategies of picking up girls.


    Four eyes opposite, the scene was very embarrassing, it is a large slaughterhouse.


    Xu Huanxi choked for a long time, and finally pulled the corner of his mouth: "what a coincidence."


    "Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you." He looked at the gate of Chu TV media, can''t he see Xu Huanxi come in?

 Chapter 27

    Xu Huanxi easily judged Chu Rushi''s identity from his clothes: "you Is that the security guard here? "


    Are security guards so demanding these days? He really deserves the four words of "appearance responsibility" just because of his appearance and long legs. Niulang is a cross-border security guard. He is not afraid to break his waist because of such a big span.


    Chu Ru Si''s eyebrows and eyes are wearing a small smile. He sees her coming and follows her. Seeing her coming to find Jiang Tunan, he was angry. Xu Huanxi is very satisfied with Jiang Tunan''s performance. He is crisp and neat. He is completely unaffected by Jiang Tunan''s affectionate style.


    The girl is restrained and sober.


    "Well, experience life, make money, daughter-in-law." He responded generously, although he didn''t take charge of Truman''s vision, he still wanted to know what he should know.


    There''s nothing wrong with being a doorman. After all, everyone who comes into Truman''s view can see it really.


    The most important thing is that the identity of the security guard is very convenient. He can wander around, observe and peep, and take it as his job responsibility.


    Xu Huanxi feels that she can''t move her eyes. She is an image designer and has no resistance to beautiful things: "it''s very foul of you to wear this dress."


    Although the security uniforms of Chushi media are not ugly, they are not good-looking. They are sold uniformly and are common in the market. No matter how they are improved, they can not be changed.


    Can Chu such as this is What immortal appearance value, unexpectedly wear a kind of immortal spirit to the security uniform. If someone else puts on his body, it''s a security guard. If he puts on his body, it''s the uniform temptation of a girl. Has the cowherd ever practiced uniform temptation?


    Chu Ru Si hugs Xu Huanxi in his arms. He loves to hear this: "daughter in law, what''s the trouble? Say it and I''ll solve it. "


    "What''s the use of telling you? I can still count on your order. The outsourcing plan of" Star project "belongs to Huahua studio Wait, whose daughter-in-law are you calling? " She was taken advantage of, but she didn''t know it.


    "I''ll call whoever registers with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t yell


    "Daughter in law"


    "go away!" Xu Huanxi almost rolled up his sleeve, goose bumps exorcism dance. This cowboy little brother, put away your moral integrity and respect your employer!


    Chu Rushi sent Xu Huanxi to the underground parking lot. She couldn''t help stretching out her hand and pinching her hatred face: "you haven''t told me what you''re doing here? Yes? Do you want me to come and see me? "


    "Go to hell!" She went across with an eye knife.


    Chu such as this with three days time, quickly accustomed to the alienation of Xu Huanxi indifference, thick skinned to embrace her waist: "don''t say don''t let go."


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but help her forehead. Is he pushing his nose too hard to control her whereabouts? She doesn''t like to fight with others, and she says: "come to find vice president Chu."


    He almost did not stand firm, the little girl really came to see him: "what are you looking for him for?"


    "My business is none of your business! Let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll bite you! " She went to pick the claws at her waist, but Still, she is a person with a strong sense of self-protection. Chu is so uncomfortable!


    He was very obedient to let go, and then kindly pinched her chin, not to let her hide: "just care about my daughter-in-law, I have a wide range of contacts, maybe I can help you."


    The meaning has a point, the eye light is firm.


    She instantly saw the pride in his eyes, so


    "You don''t know vice president Chu, do you?"

 Chapter 28

    Xu Huanxi looks at the sky silently. Is it strange for two people with the same name to know each other?


    Chu such as the corner of the eye smoked to smoke, was asked whether you know yourself, really embarrassed: "I know his special assistant ah, Wen Qingfeng."


    Special assistant.


    Xu Huanxi instant 360 degrees no dead face, smile eagerly: "take a line chant."


    He let her go, leisurely arm, smile: "not relatives, why should I help you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good revenge ah, she silent for a moment, pulled out a gorgeous smile: "I this is not your daughter-in-law?"


    When it''s useful, I''m your daughter-in-law. When it''s useless, you can get out of my way. It''s really a meeting with the wind to make the rudder.


    Chu Rushi fingertip caresses his mouth corner: "if, I want to ask for some advantage."


    Xu Huanxi second understand, matchmaking is to charge Commission: "how much is your price?"


    "It''s vulgar to talk about money." Chu such a face dislikes, he minute several million up and down, will be short of money?


    In the world, trade is nothing but money, power and people.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have the right to get rid of the money. Does she have to be a person?


    It''s not logical.


    "Mr. Chu is not good at color, is he?" What he faces day by day is Female customers, what kind of customers? Erra, does he want a man?


    "Know good + color, and admire Shaoai. I think it''s human Churu smiles so lightly that he is not ashamed at all.


    After thinking about it, Xu Huanxi understood that generally, women who go to Niulang are more mature. Maybe they are tired of it. They like young and beautiful girls.


    It''s easy!


    She took out more than ten red bills from her bag and felt that she was really generous: "I don''t know the market situation. Are these enough for you to find a beautiful young girl?"


    Xu! Happy! happiness!


    Is she really stupid, or is she pretending to be stupid!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu felt that his soul had been trampled. He gritted his teeth and pinched her chin: "daughter in law, you are so generous."


    Xu Huanxi felt that the distance between them was ambiguous, and he couldn''t help but want to escape: "you let me go."


    The lips in front of him were open and close, which seemed to tempt him to commit a crime.


    The scenes overlap again.


    Face your fear.


    He leaned down, touched her lip like a dragonfly, and retreated before she responded: "this is my price."


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously covers his lips, and his eyes stare like a frightened hamster. Just now What happened?


    "You She reached for him, but he held her.


    "I''ll pick you up tonight." He slowly released her hand, as if expecting that she would not act rashly.


    She said, "Oh." All the costs have been paid. We have to see talents.


    Chu such as this one hand inserts in the pocket, another hand waved at will, walk gradually far away. Just now It''s a failure. He should stick out his tongue.


    Come on, step by step.


    Xu Huanxi stroked the corners of her lips. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that Chu was so nervous about the kiss just now.


    What kind of pure love do you pretend to be?


    And now.


    Jiang Tunan just saw this scene through the floor glass window, and the whole person was gloomy.


    Is Xu Huanxi''s husband a security guard? Would you rather be with this kind of waste than be his little love? Can''t you find a decent successor without him?


    It seems that she needs him to save her -


    he sent a message invitation to Xu Huanxi: "I invite you to dinner tonight. There is something important to talk about. It''s about Huahua studio."

 Chapter 29

    When Xu Huanxi saw the information, she deleted it directly. She hated entanglement, and this kind of man didn''t have any responsibility.


    No matter whether Jiang Tunan was a game or a true heart at the beginning, now the end has been decided. For his future, he is about to marry another woman, so he shouldn''t pester her!


    ¡­¡­


    Even if he didn''t get a reply, Jiang Tunan didn''t give up and drove to block Xu Huanxi when she got off work.


    However, he saw Xu Huanxi put Chu ruse into the car with a smile on his face, and the man even kissed the woman on the cheek.


    Suddenly, clench your fists!


    Xu Huanxi ignored him, just for such a man!


    This man is very eye-catching!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Xu Huanxi gnashed his teeth and looked at Chu like this: "you are touching me, I will beat you."


    Chu Ru Si laughed and bullied her directly from the front passenger seat: "you can''t beat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She immediately put out her hand to push him. Today''s account in Truman''s vision has not been calculated. He actually kisses her when she doesn''t pay attention. What''s he doing now?


    Don''t think she''ll beat people. It''s just talk!


    He attached to her ear, hands on her ear: "Jiang Tunan''s car seems to be behind you."


    She was confined by him in a small space, breathing between his taste, some thoughts are not flexible, she asked in a small voice: "so?"


    So.


    Chu such as this report finished, directly close up to block Xu Huanxi''s lips, unlike earlier gently, this time is determined to forge ahead.


    Xu Huanxi immediately reaches out his hand to push him, but he defuses it skillfully, pressing his fingers above the driver''s seat.


    This is the posture.


    It''s not so wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tunan holds the steering wheel tightly and stares at the two people who are hugging him. He is angry in his heart!


    Xu Huanxi is a conservative and calm woman. She has been with him for one year and never broke the bottom line. They are gentle and polite. He wants to hunt slowly.


    But now, the woman he dreamed of, is a little security guard, soft into a ball of water.


    His eyes turned red. He never missed what he wanted.


    Xu Huanxi will not be an exception.


    ¡­¡­


    In the narrow compartment.


    The woman is struggling, but the man is constantly attacking the city and pool, like the bloodthirsty factor in the body waking up, to destroy her.


    Xu Huanxi struggled and took a bite directly. The smell of blood spread among each other.


    He let go of her in pain and woke up in a moment. With a slight gasp, he still couldn''t put in. His mind was full of memories, which drove him crazy.


    Xu Huanxi wiped his lips in disgust, stared at Chu like this viciously, and said: "I don''t like this. I''m not your customers in the past. Please try to treat them differently."


    Chu such as this touched to touch lips Cape, incredibly bleed.


    His face was a little ugly and gloomy as if the whole city were coming.


    At that moment, Xu Huanxi felt that this man was very dangerous, like a beast dormant in the dark, jumping out would hurt people.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Finally, Chu Rushi helped Xu Huanxi fasten his seat belt, leaned on the co pilot''s seat and closed his eyes: "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Sorry, I shouldn''t have hurt you.


    Xu Huanxi wanted to lose her temper, but she couldn''t stop apologizing. What else could she do? How could she not be mean!


    Finally, I gritted my teeth and told myself - Oh, that''s his job! Industry! Su! Raise!

 Chapter 30

    Lingdu bar.


    As soon as Wen Qingfeng sees Chu like this, he looks at the little woman behind him. No wonder the boss wants to get off at Huahua studio. He immediately warmly welcomed up: "big Brother


    Chu Ru''s lazy glance almost made him a big man.


    Wen Qingfeng took a look at Chu''s lips and said, "brother, sister-in-law is too warm."


    Xu Huanxi''s sharp eyes fell lightly on Wen Qingfeng: "assistant Wen, hello."


    Wen Qingfeng warmly asked them to sit down: "sister-in-law, why are you so polite? My brother and I are brothers in underpants. Just call me Qingfeng. "


    Xu Huanxi and Wen Qingfeng exchanged greetings back and forth. Anyway, they are all adults. They know how to make the field warm.


    Somehow, Chu was silent.


    After a brief exchange, the topic finally came out: why can''t Huahua studio participate in the election of image outsourcing agency?


    Wen Qingfeng frowned and thought about it. He acted solemnly: "why don''t I remember that vice president Chu always had such an order? Who told you that this was the order of vice president Chu? I''ll ask for it for you. Vice President Chu has just returned to China. He has no grievances or grudges with you. Why is he aiming at you? "


    "No more." Xu Huanxi shakes his glass and takes a light sip of the wine to remove the excess emotion.


    She immediately determined that it must be Jiang Tunan who cheated her. She was sure and sure.


    In the past, when Jiang Tunan chased her, he used all kinds of routines together, such as sending umbrellas when it rained, medicine when he was sick, birthday surprise and playing hard to get.


    Otherwise How could she fall in love with Jiang Tunan, such a cold person?


    It''s not blind!


    Wen Qingfeng''s ability of observing words and colors is excellent. Seeing that Xu Huanxi''s face is slightly heavy, he immediately changes the topic: "forget it, don''t talk about business, come to drink! Brother, would you like a drink, too? "


    Chu such as this saw one eye, Xu Huanxi has been Wen Qingfeng poured a lot of wine: "I send her home, don''t drink."


    Wen Qingfeng cut a, have wife great ah: "elder brother, I also drank a lot, how don''t you send me home?"


    "She, my wife, who are you?" Chu such as so cross two Lang legs, looking at drink more ferocious Xu Huanxi, this where is because of Wen Qingfeng pouring wine, it is clear that she wants to get drunk.


    As for the reason.


    Jiang Tunan.


    Ha ha.


    Finally, Xu Huanxi fell into Chu Rushi''s arms.


    Wen Qingfeng looked at the scene with a smile. He was really a god assists, picking eyebrows: "brother, tonight is a good opportunity."


    "Go away." Chu such as looking at the table of those empty vodka, is should not place in the bar this kind of ghost place.


    Wen Qingfeng rolls quickly every second. How can a man with such insight like him get in the way here.


    Xu Huanxi lay on Chu Ru Si''s leg and looked at him vaguely: "Ru Si, I''m so sad."


    Chu Ru so nods, some facial expressionless, after all, is for other men sad.


    Xu Huanxi is garrulous and does not need to respond to Ben. Why to pester, she loved him, it is easy to lose control of their own.


    "Emotion, originally is good gather good scattered, why is Jiang Tunan not willing to let me go?"


    He frowned and could not help but Jiang Tunan didn''t want to let go!


    "We''ve been together for more than half a year, and I''m ready to propose to him. But it''s good that he let me find another woman on the day I proposed. "


    Propose?


    He is a little annoyed. She is a girl. Don''t you know how to be reserved?

 Chapter 31

    "They broke up, and he came to pester me every day. Why is he so cheap? But you say, why am I cheap? I know I shouldn''t, but I''m still in a stagnant state. My heart aches, but I''ll still beat for him... "


    He clenched his fist and his face sank.


    "He said that love has nothing to do with marriage. He asked me to be his little lover. Who gave him a face? His brain must be broken and full of maggots


    His face softened when he heard her scolding.


    "Grandma doesn''t love me. She always says to him that I failed him."


    "He He''s just playing hooligans


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu finally gave up listening and allowed her to say that she took out her mobile phone and dealt with the affairs of the United States firmly. And the woman lying in his arms, has been crying, has been crying, he was not affected.


    Strong self-control, has always been such a proud Chu.


    She was crying, he was working, the scene was very harmonious.


    Finally, he thought of sending home the little woman who was crying in his arms. He reached out and pulled her up from her leg to help her wipe away her tears. His voice was helpless and gentle: "don''t cry."


    The first time he saw Xu Huanxi, he thought she should be a strong woman, but how could he always see her cry?


    In response to him, it was still women''s whimpering.


    "If you go back crying like this, your precious son will bully me." As for Xu Yinuo, he did not dare to provoke him.


    Xu Huanxi is innocent. She must have drunk fake wine. She wants to stop, but her tears keep falling: "it''s like chewing maixuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu such as gnashing teeth, throat micro movement: "Xu Huanxi, you cry, I kiss you."


    In an instant, she stopped crying, a very clever appearance.


    Chu felt toothache and wanted to bite!


    Xu Huanxi was really obedient and didn''t cry. However, she went too far. She rushed to grab a bottle of Martell and put it in her mouth. She drank it like boiled water.


    Chu Rushi What kind of fairy control??? Does this woman want alcoholism?


    He reached out to grab the bottle, but the drunken woman couldn''t stand it either. She held the bottle tightly in her hands, a look of If he tries to rob her, she''ll make a decision.


    Help your forehead.


    Deep regret.


    Who the hell offered the bar.


    He pulled her into his arms, let her sit on his lap, don''t stagger, really afraid of her knock: "wine, good to drink?"


    She nodded casually, and the strong wine went into her throat, slid down the corner of her lip and dropped on her clavicle.


    "Let me try it, too?" He rubbed his hand over her chin and gouged off the dripping liquor.


    The woman in her arms is flushed and full of wine. Taking her back like this, Xu Yinuo is afraid that she is not going to the kitchen to get the knife.


    Or Why don''t you take it back?


    Xu Huanxi hands the wine to Chu Rushi, shakes it around, smiles with narrow eyes, and opens his red lips slightly: "do you want to drink it?"


    He nodded and reached for the bottle. "Well, give it to me."


    However, a drunken woman is like a naughty child, holding a bottle of wine and hiding around his neck, passing her left hand to her right hand, but not to him.


    Give him the bottle!


    He glared at her with fierce eyes.


    Not only was she not afraid, but she laughed and looked at him provocatively, with a wild beauty in her eyes: "just don''t give it to you!"


    She raised her head and took a sip of the wine, which was warm in her mouth, waiting for the cold liquor to become soft and mellow.


    Not for him?

 Chapter 32

    Chu such as this picked pick eyebrow, know clearly she is drunk, but can''t help but rise the mind of exaltation.


    He reached for her face and bent over to seal her lips - then he had to have a good taste of the wine.


    Mellow and strong wine, soft and fragrant, like fire over his every cell.


    He seemed to have never drunk such strong wine before. His body was burning and his heart was burning.


    She let him kiss, pupil color from shallow to deep, suddenly fell into tears.


    He released her and put the bottle on the table, which made it even more headache.


    He got the bottle while she was distracted by the kiss, just The girl cried again.


    She looked up at him with tears on her face. Suddenly, she gave him a silly smile: "are you here?"


    He bowed his head to wipe her tears: "good."


    She stared at the people in the halo, gentle and patient. Who else is there besides Jiang Tunan?


    Here he is!


    Asshole!


    She was very aggrieved. She moved forward to fit churuse''s lips.


    Chu Ru is so stunned, the throat knot moves, the painting style changes suddenly, and takes the initiative to throw himself in the arms. Do you know it''s very dangerous!


    His upbringing was fairly good. He didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. He restrained himself from pulling away the warm fragrant nephrite stuck in his arms. His slender fingers blocked her lips, and his voice was tight: "don''t make trouble."


    She stared at him, tears falling down: "Tunan, I miss you so much, too."


    Tunan? Huh?


    Chu such as suddenly clenched his fist, forehead a jump, this woman! Do you know what you''re talking about? Who is he calling!


    He pushed her away, his voice was cold: "Xu Huanxi, you should be sober."


    However, the more he paid attention to her, the more noisy she became. She tugged at his collar and became drunk: "Jiang Tunan, I really fall in love with you."


    Hysterical, seems to be hidden in the heart of the secret and love all said.


    "You''ve been chasing me for half a year, we''ve tried for half a year, and I''m finally willing to accept you. You know what? I dream that you sleep with me, but I''m not afraid, I''m looking forward to it. I think I can give you a complete love. Do you know how happy I am? "


    "I want to say that you are always willing to pay for me. This time, it''s me. I''m very happy to choose a ring for you. I want to propose to you, but you, why Why can''t we hold on a little longer? "


    Chu is so indifferent to support the back of the sofa, his heart is not taste, he does not like her, once the story, she has always been a passer-by just.


    She just found out that she had a son for herself, so she didn''t mind being responsible.


    That''s all.


    However, she said the name of another man, he would feel uncomfortable.


    Xu Huanxi is biting his lower lip. Why is he so indifferent? She is talking to him through her heart, lungs and intestines. He didn''t respond at all. Was his relationship broken for a year?


    She is not reconciled, even if she pretends to be calm every day, but she is really not reconciled!


    She grabs Chu Rushi''s hand, and the man leaves her to go crazy, like a Buddha who embraces the whole world.


    She pulled his finger and unlocked his cell phone.


    Huh? mobile phone? His?


    Chu Ru is so surprised, his mobile phone!


    When did she leave? This woman is drunk. How can she look like a thief?


    She was so drunk that she laughed naively: "isn''t there a video of you and other women hidden in your mobile phone? Shall we take one, too? "

 Chapter 33

    Xu Huanxi won''t forget it. After he bought the ring, he went home, but he accidentally saw the video between him and Chu Xingyun in Jiang Tunan''s mobile phone.


    At that moment, the love she believed was lost to the inferiority of men.


    Churuse''s face is not good, his nerves are beating, and in his mobile phone There are secrets that can''t be told to outsiders.


    He tried to snatch back the mobile phone, but drunkenness didn''t affect her flexibility at all. She dodged left and right, took out the mobile phone and successfully opened the only video inside.


    In an instant, it came out from the mobile phone that the girl begged weakly, mixed with the euphemistic voice of love.


    Although it''s not true, it should be that the man rushed from behind and the woman was forced to accept


    "Give it to me." Chu such as the facial expression a change, a kind of unknown ground panic lingers in his mind.


    This video was taken eight years ago. It''s still in his mobile phone. It''s to remind himself not to forget his sins and the insults he received before.


    What he owes, what is good to him, and what is bad to him, he will pay back thousands of times.


    Xu Huanxi staring at the video, tilted his head: "how dark?"


    Suddenly, her face froze. The scene in the video is familiar, even the voice of the heroine is familiar


    Eight years ago, she was also pressed behind like this!


    "You..."


    Chu Ru is so nervous that her throat knot moves. Is she going to recognize him? In this scenario?


    She suddenly a smile, pounce on his arms: "you are secretly shoot?"? You''re bad "


    the scene is far away, dark, and can hardly see clearly. The whole process is live Time, three hours.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to help her sit down: "give me back my cell phone and I''ll take you back."


    However, she didn''t cooperate at all. She circled his neck carelessly and rubbed his chin carelessly, as if in a coquetry way: "Tunan, I''m not afraid at all. Don''t give up on me, OK?"


    She wants to be with Jiang Tunan and share the most intimate relationship. She will never faint in fear or hurt Jiang Tunan because of resistance.


    So, don''t give up on me and marry someone else, OK?


    Chu Ru Si felt that her arms were filled with women''s body fragrance easily, and her mobile phone played unforgettable stories, as well as her name Jiang Tunan?


    Are you sure you want to call someone''s name in front of me?


    Chu such as slowly raises a head, in the eyes is to read to think, since she is so active, why can''t he?


    It''s Xu Huanxi tearing his clothes and begging him for her, isn''t it?


    Anyway, haven''t you slept?


    Just in time, he also wants to have a try. Can he do it.


    His hand slowly untied the button of her shirt, showing the timid amorous feelings, warning in her ear: "I am Chu Ru Si."


    Huh?


    "So?" She looked up at him vaguely, as if the person in front of her was more beautiful than Jiang Tunan.


    "Well. Don''t call the wrong name again. " He swept away all the wine glasses on the black marble table with his backhand, laid her flat on the table and bullied her without hesitation.


    Chu Ru Si stares at her, she seems not very comfortable, discontentedly whispers something, so lie on the black marble table, is more lovely.


    He lowered his head and sealed her lips.


    He had thought of her countless times.


    I think of her reserve when she stands beside others.


    Think of her smile when she looks at herself.


    Think of her fear under her own tread.

 Chapter 34

    Admit it, truss, you think about her!


    I want to, I want to.


    How''s she doing? Do you still hate you?


    It''s hard for him to tell her whether there is love or not, but he sincerely remembers the temperature of the body.


    Xu Huanxi is drunk and confused. Her brain is in a state of disorder. Who is it that ignites the fire on her? She unconsciously resists, but she has no strength.


    This man is Jiang Tunan.


    But even if it''s Jiang Tunan, she shouldn''t be like this. She''s just unwilling. Are you really ready to be a third grader!


    Drunk drunk, really drunk, how can you think of breaking up with Jiang Tunan?


    I always feel that I owe that person a year''s worth of things. I want to pay them back!


    "No." She murmured, but her drunken body couldn''t avoid playing with it, and even unconsciously catered to it


    Churuse''s action suddenly stopped. He stood on the marble table, gasping, and the tendons on his hands burst up. Now he finally knew what it was called, grinding goblin!


    He did hurt her when he was young, but now he is twenty years old. How can he control his lower body?


    He can''t, he still can''t, as soon as he closes his eyes, he remembers the past.


    He stares at her for a long time, and finally puts on clothes for her. He can''t help laughing at himself. He doesn''t know what he''s holding back. He''s got a marriage certificate. Even if he really sleeps, it''s nothing.


    He buttoned the last button, and the man who had been safe suddenly struggled to one side and vomited all over the ground.


    Chu RUSI thinks that tutoring is really OK, but he can''t help frowning.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Ru Si sends Xu Huanxi home, Xu Yinuo is sitting on the sofa and knocking on the computer. When he sees Xu Huanxi, who is drunk into a pool of soft mud, he immediately looks at Chu Ru Si darkly: "do you pour my mommy?"


    Chu Ru is so puzzled to look at that small child, how does Xu Huanxi raise so irascible small thing.


    But he couldn''t help teasing the little boy in front of him: "little Nuo baby, if I had my heart to feed your mommy, your Mommy would not come back tonight. Maybe I could give you another brother and sister."


    Xu Yinuo The kitchen knife seems to be good. He went to have a look.


    Chu such as this light cough, stretch out a hand to touch Xu Yi Nuo''s head: "the child murderous don''t so heavy..."


    Xu Yinuo dodged and was even more murderous. Who told him: "send my mommy back to my room."


    Chu signs Xu Yinuo to lead the way, but he never enters Xu Huanxi''s room.


    The woman''s room is a little messy. Her clothes are piled up on the stool at random. The top of the stool is the clothes that are close to her body It''s really full of life.


    Chu Ru Si puts Xu Huanxi on the bed and covers the quilt for her. She wanted to put out her hand to tidy her messy hair.


    Xu Yinuo directly squeezed in, pushed Chu away, let him send people back to the room, and didn''t let him move: "start point."


    Chu Rushi gritted her teeth and was so arrogant that she really wanted to drag the child up to beat her ass - the child was soft and thin, and she didn''t know what it was like to beat her up.


    Xu Yinuo patted Xu Huanxi''s face. He seldom saw mummy getting drunk like this. His tone was a little worried: "mummy?"


    Xu Huanxi opened his eyes in a daze and saw that Xiao Nuo baby was worried. He raised his lips slightly and comforted: "just drink too much, baby, don''t care."


    Xu Yinuo nodded and told Xu Huanxi to have a good rest. He turned his head and looked at Chu Rushi, and immediately changed his face: "you, come out with me."

 Chapter 35

    Chu Rushi


    Whose baby is so fierce? What did Xu Huanxi use to raise this baby.


    He slowly followed Xu Yinuo to the living room. Looking at the little adult in front of him, he had a headache.


    He is not very good at getting along with children, especially those who are more evil and difficult to cheat.


    More anxious to be a father.


    "Uncle Chu, what''s your attitude towards my mommy?" Xu Yinuo comes to the point. Anyway, Chu Rushi''s intelligence also understands. It doesn''t have to be that hard to talk to smart.


    Chu Ru Si leaned on the sofa and put his hands on the edge of the sofa casually: "child, you are too direct. Do you want to interrogate everyone who pursues your mommy?"


    Xu Yinuo squints his eyes slightly and stares at Chu Rushi. This person''s posture, leaning on the sofa so easily, doesn''t mean to please him at all. It''s different from Mommy''s former pursuers.


    In the old days, they all gave him a bunch of gifts. They wanted to kill him with ten piles of enthusiasm.


    "You should be happy to be interrogated by me. After all, I''ve only tried one person so far. "


    That person must be Jiang Tunan.


    Chu Ru Si was interested in this conversation. He leaned down to support his chin and looked at the little child: "since you have tried Jiang Tunan, what''s your impression?"


    Xu Yinuo pondered for a while, praised and opened his mouth: "he is gentle, persistent and serious, young and promising." After a pause, he added frankly, "but I don''t like it."


    He is a child. Whether he likes a person or not depends on his intuition.


    Such a smart child, with four words in his mouth, Chu Rushi reached out to touch the child''s hairy hair: "child, you don''t like him, then you still let him approach your mommy?"


    "Mommy likes it." Xu Yinuo dodges and gouges out Chu Rushi. He says that he doesn''t like people touching his head!


    Chu Rushi''s hand is stiff in the air and embarrassed: "dead child, if you touch it, you will die!"


    Xu Yinuo patted Chu Rushi''s hand back and said firmly: "yes."


    Chu Ru Si takes back his hand and understands Xu Yi Nuo''s meaning: "Xiao Nuo baby, wait for me to get rid of your mommy and see what else you can say."


    The child''s attitude is very obvious. Only the person mommy likes is the one he will accept, even if he doesn''t like it.


    The child is also sensible and heartbreaking.


    Xu Yinuo smile, let a person feel pull cool pull cool: "just advise you, not seriously don''t play, otherwise the consequences are very terrible."


    "The child, young, utters such rave?"


    "Uncle Chu, I''m still young. I have unlimited possibilities."


    The confrontation, the eight year old child is very calm, very calm, like a little adult.


    Chu Ru Si stares at that childish face and looks carefully. His eyes are warm. He suddenly laughs: "child, I like you very much."


    "Unfortunately, I hate you." Xu Yinuo smiles politely and speaks very blunt.


    "Why?" Churu was a little disappointed. He thought the child would like him.


    "Because you are not the same as others." Xu Yinuo suddenly stops. His feeling to Chu Rushi is really different, just like the poem he saw not long ago. It''s like the return of an old friend when he first met you.


    This kind of out of control feeling let him slightly annoy, don''t know Chu such as what Gu.


    "Why not?" Chu such as some curiosity, not all two eyes, a mouth?


    Does Xu Yinuo know his identity?

 Chapter 36

    Xu Yinuo suddenly didn''t want to talk to Chu Rushi and pointed to the door to see off the guests: "Uncle Chu, goodbye."


    Chu Ru Si looked at the time for a while, stood up and said goodbye: "child, your words are enough for me to ponder for several nights. Have a good rest tonight and start your journey to Europe tomorrow. Good night


    You are different from others.


    Of course not.


    He is different from Xu Yinuo.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yinuo looks at the man walking smartly through the floor glass. He remembers that he will start traveling tomorrow. He is also a man of purpose.


    Chu Ru Si walked two steps, suddenly standing in the same place, looking back at the direction of Xu Yinuo.


    Xu Yinuo didn''t know why, but he understood his meaning, turned off the light and went back to his room.


    Good night. Mr. Chu.


    Chu Ru Si is alone in the open street. He can''t help laughing. He is a lovely child.


    Suddenly a man burst out of the dark and hit him with a heavy fist.


    He was caught off guard. He was beaten on the face. He stepped back and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The belligerent factors in his body were easily provoked.


    Especially when you see that the other party is Jiang Tunan.


    He tilted his head and disdained: "Jiang Tunan, you coward!"


    Jiang Tunan grabbed Chu ruse''s tie and cried hysterically, "you''re just a little security guard. You deserve joy?"


    Security guard?


    Jiang Tunan, do you know who I am?


    Chu is so lazy to talk to Jiang Tunan so much, because Jiang Tunan is not qualified to know his name!


    Jiang Tunan stares at Chu Ru Si and starts to fight with his fist. Why is Chu Ru si so arrogant? Isn''t he just a dog begging for mercy?


    Chu as soon as grasps Jiang Tunan''s fist, in the eye chilly, last time Jiang Tunan strong but the attempted that brushstroke account has not calculated, today delivers to the door, does not waste, can you?


    A side body, he mercilessly Jiang Tunan fell to the ground.


    He had practiced free combat in the United States. Jiang Tunan was not his opponent. He beat him very well, but suddenly hit him on the back!


    He snorted, dizzy in front of his eyes. After a step forward, he managed to stabilize himself, and the dizzy things began to clear up.


    He clenched his fist and turned around. He saw three stout men holding iron bars in one hand and Jiang Tunan in the other.


    A coward is a coward. If you fight alone, you fight in groups. Chu Ru is so fearless of color, on the contrary wild completely wiped to wipe lips Cape, provocative means is full: "Jiang Tunan, you are really not a man."


    Jiang Tunan came slowly and took an iron bar from other people''s hands: "kill him for me!"


    Damn it!


    Chu Ru loosens his muscles and looks at the villain rushing up. His eyes are fierce and cold. It seems that he wants to exercise well.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was sunny.


    Xu Huanxi stands in the sun waiting for her ancestors and Xu Yinuo, deliberately ignoring the discomfort of hangover. She has to send the plane and go to work, very busy and very busy!!!


    She, after she got drunk last night, did anything strange -


    I can''t remember.


    But I always feel a sense of shame in my heart.


    Wen Qingfeng''s car suddenly came over, rolled down the window and looked at Xu Huanxi with a smile: "sister-in-law, my brother said that you drank a lot of wine last night, so it must be inconvenient to drive. Let me take you to the airport and to work. Come on up


    Xu Huanxi felt a little embarrassed: "it''s really bad to trouble you so much."


    Heart in fact - really good, just want to owe Chu such a human feelings.

 Chapter 37

    "Sister in law, it''s all a family. You''re welcome. I''m all here. Come on up. " Wen Qingfeng cheerfully greets and takes the initiative to get out of the car and pick up the luggage.


    As soon as he heard that Wen Qingfeng was Chu rushe''s friend, he immediately got on the bus and looked at the decoration in the car with a smile: "ah, this car is not cheap?"


    Xu Huanxi looked at it with profound meaning: "limited edition Maybach, full leather decoration. It''s a good car, winters


    Wen Qingfeng immediately took a breath of air conditioning, and he drove out of the car casually. For a moment, he didn''t think too much: "sister-in-law, my eyes are poisonous. This is not my car."


    Xu Huanxi''s heart thumped for a while, and she had a bold idea: "don''t tell me it''s Chu like this."


    Wen Qing laughed dryly. It''s really


    He whispered, "Shh! This is the vice president of Chumen vision. It''s usually open for me. As soon as I give a special help, I drive his car and I''ll be a driver for him. After all, I''m short of hands. "


    Xu Huanxi happily accepted this setting. Today Wen Qingfeng came to see him off. What about Chu? Isn''t he going to show up?


    It''s not logical.


    "Well, what about that?" After sitting down, the ancestor always felt that something was wrong. Why didn''t her grandson-in-law see him?


    "Oh, it''s hurt." Wen Qingfeng said with some bad temper. He was so angry that he dared to hurt him. He wanted to die!


    "Is it serious?" Ancestor immediately nervous, concerned to ask.


    Wen Qingfeng immediately pulled out a smile and comforted the old man: "grandma, small injury, small injury, his skin is thick." After a pause, he added: "it''s just that I''m so alone in a hotel and no one takes care of me. It hurts to see me."


    He said while looking at Xu Huanxi, meaning.


    Xu Huanxi as did not see, see her why, she is not a doctor, but in the heart of the waves, how is he?


    Do you want to see if he''s dead?


    On the other side, the ancestors and Wen Qingfeng began to nag.


    "Hotel? Why don''t you live at home? "


    "My brother, there are some conflicts with the family."


    "That''s not good. Did you see a doctor?"


    "No, my brother is stubborn. He said it would be better to have a sleep."


    "Oh, that''s not good. Why don''t you see a doctor? Now the doctors are so good-looking, all see if there is anything wrong, so where is the child injured? How did it hurt? Have you taken any medicine? Have you eaten yet? "


    Wen Qingfeng Wait, what did the old man ask?


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help interrupting the conversation: "grandma, wentzu is still driving."


    Ancestor immediately cleverly shut up, disturb the driver is really not good, this car people''s lives.


    However, she was silent for a moment, and suddenly she looked at Xu Huanxi with bright eyes.


    Xu Huanxi''s mouth twitched. She There is an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough.


    Laozuzong took Xu Huanxi by the hand and said: "Huanxi, I said, aren''t you married with Ru Si? How can you bear your husband to live outside? You said marriage was a bit hasty. I didn''t plan to force you to live together. You said you should have some time to adapt. But now, in the special period, we should use the special method. We can''t let such a person get hurt and be alone outside without any management... "


    Xu Huanxi pats her forehead painfully. Why does she want to run out as a target!


    Xu Yinuo leaned over and whispered to her, "Mommy, don''t be sold by the ancestors again."


    She nodded cautiously, continued to listen to the old ancestor, and listened meekly - you were right, but she didn''t change!


    Wen Qingfeng looks at Xu Huanxi through the inside rearview mirror. The woman''s face is expressionless. Can not help abdominal Fei, too smart, too sensible woman, not good at all.


    Want to know boss but for Xu Huanxi injured, she can''t immediately discern and deftly ran to the boss before the collapse to wait?


    ¡­¡­


    The airport. Witness gathering and parting.


    Send the ancestors and Xu Yinuo away, and the plane glides across the blue sky.


    Xu Huanxi felt that a piece of space suddenly appeared in his heart, which made people want to cry inexplicably.


    "I''ll go to the toilet." She looked at the disappearing plane and hurried away alone.


    Looking at Xu Huanxi''s back, Wen Qingfeng suddenly feels that this woman''s warmth is not much, maybe only for the people who care, and he doesn''t know if his boss has this honor.


    If you can, I really hope someone can go into the big man''s heart and cure his soul full of holes.


    ¡­¡­


    Kind city hotel.


    Xu Huanxi kept breathing deeply. Finally, she rang the doorbell as if she was dead. She was calm and calm. She just came to see a doctor, not to make an appointment. What''s the tension!


    The doorbell rang for a long time, but no one answered. Xu Huanxi was cheering in his heart. It was really nice not to see Chu Rushi. He was just about to turn around and walk away, but the closed door opened -


    Chu Rushi went to open the door feebly. When he saw Xu Huanxi, he grabbed his messy hair and swore in a low voice: "Wen Qingfeng is such a big mouth!"


    Xu Huanxi took a look at Chu Rushi. He was also wearing a bathrobe. His body was full of the smell of medicinal wine. His face was not very good. The corner of his mouth was a scabby opening. On his bare arm, he had a red swelling of 10 cm.


    She could not help exclaiming and frowning. Her voice revealed an urgency: "why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Chu such as so lean on the doorframe, close eyes, seem to have not sober appearance.


    What hospital to go to? Who knows if there are any wonderful flowers in his magical family who can steal the information from the hospital. It represents a kind of risk to register for admission with Chu Rushi''s identity.


    Besides, it''s just skin and flesh.


    For him, it happens all the time.


    Xu Huanxi looked at Chu Ru''s weak appearance and couldn''t help reaching out and touching his forehead: "are you ok? Wentzu is not exaggerating at all. Is this a minor injury? "


    Chu such as cut a, woman never understand, man''s scar is a medal. He leaned lazily against the doorframe and closed his eyes slightly. "Aren''t you at work?"


    "I asked for leave to see you." She was very nervous when she saw him. She pretended to be calm. After all, something embarrassing happened between them last night, although she didn''t remember it!


    Worried about him?


    His mood is clear, the scar of whole body seems to have nothing to do with: "how long?"


    "One day." Xu Huanxi weakly replied that she was in front of Chu Rushi, and her aura had weakened to zero.


    Good. That''s enough.


    He reached out and pulled her in: "that''s just to accompany me."


    How to accompany?


    Xu Huanxi gingerly walked in and looked around. It was very bright, low-key, luxurious and connotative. With respect to her clumsy eyes, is this the standard of the presidential formula?


    Her salary is not enough to live here for a day. Doesn''t churuse feel that she is burning money when she lives in such a place?

 Chapter 38

    Chu Ru Si is usually extremely intelligent, but today he is in a daze. He doesn''t notice Xu Huan Xi''s meditative appearance. He takes the girl to bed and puts her in his arms


    Xu Huanxi felt bad.


    Accompany me - is this the company? Company? Sleep!!!


    She doesn''t accept this kind of male PR jargon. Is it still time to go?


    The smell of medicinal wine completely surrounded Xu Huanxi, lying in bed with a man, which made her voice tremble: "what are you doing?"


    She was afraid of this.


    Chu Ru Si chuckled a, the voice is low again love ignorant: "I took medicine, very tired.". But if you have an idea, I''m on call. "


    She managed to get out of his way and get out of bed.


    "You move again, but it''s dangerous." He tilted his head slightly and leaned on her shoulder. He loved her very much.


    Xu Huanxi did not move in an instant. She looked at her head on her shoulder. His warm breath sprayed on her clavicle. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned. She didn''t want to open her eyes at all. It seemed that she was really tired.


    How could she sleep at ease? Gu said to him: "you Did you fight? "


    Doesn''t it look obvious? A word spilled from his lips and teeth: "well."


    "Lose, win?"


    "I won."


    "Why fight?" She suddenly flashed her tongue. How can she feel disciplined?


    "Love peace, but not war." His voice has a kind of impatience. Can you let him have a rest and feel really sleepy after taking the medicine?


    There was a long silence.


    Xu Huanxi could not help but ask in a small voice: "who is the other party?"


    She wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she didn''t dare to ask it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xu Huanxi, you are very noisy. If you speak again, I will kiss you. " Chu such as after silent for a while, suddenly love ignorant ground gather to her lips, the slightest difference.


    She is acutely aware that this person has something to do with her. Otherwise, why is Chu so hesitant?


    She felt that it was so difficult for her to say the name, as if her throat had been burned: "Jiang Tunan?"


    Chu Ru Si uses the hand that does not get hurt, clasp the head of Xu Huan Xi, mercilessly kiss go down - is really a restless little thing!


    He has issued a threat, but she didn''t hear it. Isn''t that inviting him?


    Xu Huanxi looks at the person in front of him. He is injured.


    And what hurt him was himself.


    This recognition made her feel very guilty, but she just suffered the invasion from him.


    Neither hot nor cold, not very interesting, Chu such as so let her go, embrace into the arms: "you don''t struggle, I''m not used to it."


    What else does she want to say - how to struggle? Bullying the injured?


    But he still half squinted, staring at her lips, love ambiguous warning: "you''d better not talk, sleep!"


    She''s very clever and doesn''t talk anymore. After all Truss really does what she says, she counsels.


    He felt that the person in his arms was slightly cool and seemed to be able to calm the burning pain. His head was very confused and he soon fell asleep.


    But Xu Huanxi can''t sleep. The smell of men invades her territory and disturbs her defense. She is an extremely vigilant person. Because of the nightmare many years ago, she still has a shadow.


    However, the people around were too quiet.


    Her tight muscles relaxed little by little. She stared at the man in front of her and suddenly laughed.


    The color makes the wisdom faint, this person really looks very good, let her see very pleasing to the eye.


    I''m a little familiar with it, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it.

 Chapter 39

    Xu Huanxi laughed.


    I''m sure I haven''t seen it. Otherwise, how could I not have seen such an excellent face?


    It''s a pity that there is a wound on the face.


    Her smile suddenly stopped, suddenly a kind of anger - how can such a good-looking face be done?!


    Jiang Tunan! It''s unforgivable!


    In any case, truss is her husband in name.


    Jiang Tunan''s action is to hit her in the face and hurt her close friends.


    This time it''s truss. Who''s next?


    She will never let Jiang Tunan go easily!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi had a hangover last night and soon fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, I saw truss sitting on the carpet, knocking on the computer.


    Hearing the sound of getting up, Chu Ru Si glanced back: "come here."


    Xu Huanxi walked past blankly, with his sleepy eyes, some attractive: "why?"


    Chu Ru Si suddenly took off his bathrobe and showed his strong chest.


    She stopped at once, looked down and couldn''t move forward or backward.


    "Come and wipe my medicine." He said rather amusingly.


    She walked slowly over and saw his back, with a thick red and swollen thumb, almost ten centimeters long.


    For a long time, the wound was on the back. If she didn''t come, would he really ignore the wound?


    Chu such as see Xu Huanxi for a long time no action, can''t help looking back, but see her red eyes, again? Still crying?


    He reached for her chin and forced her to look at himself: "don''t cry."


    He didn''t come to make her cry.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t want to shed tears. After all, she didn''t have any deep friendship with Chu ruse, but when he said so, she I can''t hold it.


    Probably, can stand cold winter, can''t stand warm spring.


    He wiped away her tears, gently coaxed: "it''s not your fault."


    He asked for it. All right.


    She bit her lower lip and quickly calmed her mood, as if the tears were just Chu Ru''s illusion. She lowered her head to help him wipe medicine, cool hand brush the wound: "pain?"


    "Do you believe me when I say it doesn''t hurt?" He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nothing to say.


    All of a sudden.


    She threw a question that caught him off guard.


    "You''ve been in the presidential suite?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unprepared and speechless, this question is so difficult to answer.


    Chu RUSI rubbed his eyebrows and pondered for a long time: "I didn''t pay for the room. But it''s almost due. "


    Xu Huanxi nodded, after all, now the rich woman, in order to pack a small white face, it is not without a lot of money: "then where are you going to live next?"


    "Your house." Of course, it''s right.


    The strength of Xu Huanxi''s hand can''t help but grow a little bit?!


    Chu such as this stuffy ground low hum a: "what call maintain, do you understand?"


    He felt solemnly that There is no mistake in the rhythm of substituting yourself into xiaobailian.


    But he is not!


    He''s good at all kinds of things. What does the president do when he comes to do maintenance?


    After thinking about it, Xu Huanxi seems to be quite right. She can''t understand it: "Uncle Chu, how can you want to be my little white face? How many people line up to maintain you with your value


    Although it is said that the kidney is not good, I want to take care of it. I don''t want to pick up those wolf like women in half a year.


    However, for this good-looking face, there must be a large number of people willing to spend money.

 Chapter 40

    Chu such as the face of some black, but he pulled a lie, kneeling also want to round down is not it: "I willful."


    Xu Huanxi Well, you''re willful, you''re the biggest. It''s up to you if you don''t make money.


    She looked at him covered with scars, waves in her heart, he was very good to her, in addition to professional habits will occasionally bully her.


    He is considerate, gentle, thoughtful and good-looking.


    But the price she offered was It''s embarrassing. I hired a little white face to get married for half a year.


    Originally, she thought it was very good, higher than the average white-collar. But, I don''t know why, as soon as Chu Rushi appeared, she felt I don''t deserve it!


    It seems that people like him can radiate a kind of aura from the inside out - everything bows to me!


    "When is convenient for you? I''ll move Chu Ru Si thinks that he really should keep a low profile, otherwise He''s a little security guard in Truman''s view. Can''t he be beaten when he lives in the presidential suite?


    Hold grass, hold grass, hold a grass, really want to move!


    Although they do live in a legal relationship, she is shy: "you move to my house. It''s not so good."


    Little baby and her ancestors are not at home. If she lives with Chu ruse, she will have nightmares every day.


    There are only a few men and a few women. There are only one or two people who accidentally brush their guns and go off. Although she has a cold feeling, the probability of this kind of thing happening is almost zero, but it''s one in ten thousand.


    "We''ve got the marriage certificate, and it''s fair to say that if we don''t live together, we''ll be doubted, OK?" Chu Ru Si stretched out his hand to pull Xu Huanxi from behind and imprisoned her in his arms: "you live alone, I don''t trust, Jiang Tunan won''t give up."


    It''s very useful to take a walk in the south of the river everyday.


    Mentioning the name of Jiang Tunan, Xu Huanxi felt headache again and forgot this one.


    Chu opened her mouth seductively and whispered in her ear: "happy, this family needs a man to help you support your appearance, take care of Xu Yinuo and grandma, and cover the wind and rain and malice outside..."


    He suddenly came to her ear and bit her earlobe badly and vaguely: "you also need a man to dredge the sewer for you. He can sleep with you, relieve your emptiness and loneliness, and fill your life... "


    Hooligans!


    She trembled, her face red to the root of her neck. She pushed him away, raised her hand and tried to slap it down. This was a dirty word, but there was nothing wrong with it. How many things does he have to go through before he can use these routines so skillfully?


    However, he sat on the ground loosely, looking at her in his spare time.


    Be proud of yourself!


    Xu Huanxi angrily put down her hand, she should be used to Chu Ru Si''s professionalism and professional habits!


    she grits as like as two peas in my teeth.


    This family needs a man.


    No need. She''s either male or female, cute or aggressive.


    She is not worried about anything, anyway Chu such as kidney is not good, it is estimated that she will not move.


    Moreover, if Chu really wants to do something to her, he has many opportunities. She is a non drinker and has been drunk twice in front of him.


    However, the girl''s inexplicable sense of reserve makes it difficult for her to make concessions.


    He looked at her hesitant face and decided to retreat: "I don''t embarrass you any more. The hotel will expire in two days. I''m going to move to the opposite side of your house. How about that? "


    Huh?!!

 Chapter 41

    Xu Huanxi took a breath of cold air and responded quickly: "you don''t want me to pay for the rent, do you?"


    "What else?" Chu such as this hooked hook lip Cape, a pair of natural appearance.


    After a long period of silence, Xu Huanxi finally compromised: "you''d better come to my house."


    She is afraid of spending a little too much recently! Just as a door god, stop the demons like Jiang Tunan!


    Chu so reluctantly agreed to deal with Xu Huanxi, he felt It''s easy.


    However -


    when Xu Huanxi took Chu Rushi home, she was horrified to find that her family had three bedrooms and one living room, her ancestors had one house, xiaonuo baby had one house, and she had one house. There was no spare place to adopt stray cats and dogs


    Chu Ru Si glanced at the petrified Xu Huanxi and naturally walked to her room with her luggage: "although your bed is not big, it should be just right."


    Xu Huanxi Want to cry without tears, she dug a hole to bury herself, her bed is not only not big, it is a single bed, OK!


    Chu Ru Si is a crisp person originally, the thing is not many, soon packed up.


    He is lying on the bed looking at the room, perhaps because Xu Huanxi is an image designer, so her room is also full of art and warmth.


    Although some places reveal a small mess, such as the stool is also stacked with clothes and close fitting clothes, pink.


    Compared with those gorgeous and empty Suites in the hotel, her room is full of the breath of life, so comfortable and lazy that people want to sleep.


    Out of the room, Xu Huanxi is preparing dinner in the kitchen. While stirring the soup, she is playing with her mobile phone. Her drooping eyelashes are stained with the afterglow of the setting sun.


    All of a sudden, he felt very comfortable. The heavy life in the past 27 years was very few.


    She noticed his eyes and frowned in bewilderment. "Is there anything strange on my face?"


    He sighed leisurely, his voice was too soft to speak: "you have flowers on your face that I have never seen before."


    Xu Huanxi was stunned. This sentence seems to be familiar. In her memory, she has heard some down and out teenager express his love to the school flower in such a gentle tone -


    well, it''s probably a masterpiece in 300 sentences of a love poem, a weapon used by men to coax women.


    "When you''re with me, you don''t have to maintain that high professionalism." She pretended to have no waves and lowered her head, slightly pursed her lips.


    But in the heart is the joy which emerges unceasingly, the girl, all loves this kind of nihility beautiful words.


    Although know clearly, this words Chu Ru Si once said to many women, very cheap.


    The doorbell rang.


    Who?


    Chu Ru so tiny ground squints an eye, if is river diagram south, he doesn''t mind to beat again. He opened the door as a matter of course, like a man, with a look of pride.


    However


    "Hello, express, please sign for it."


    Chu such as this light cough, quickly tidy up his expression, at one go to the express delivery received, this express too much.


    Xu Huanxi came out of the kitchen, wiped the drops on her hands, and asked the courier if there was an assembly service, but when she heard that there was an additional charge, she resolutely closed the door.


    Chu is staring at the express packaging, bed?


    Xu Huanxi''s action and execution are really good enough. He bought a bed directly. This is the rhythm of not going to sleep with him.


    Although he really didn''t have any ideas, but Sure enough, I feel congested.

 Chapter 42

    Xu Huanxi glanced at Chu Rushi to see the appearance of the gold and jade. Besides, his kidney is not good, so he can''t do anything. What''s more, it''s not good to trouble others.


    So she methodically unpacked, moved into the room, cleaned and assembled.


    Chu Ru Si is a little dumbfounded, what are these? It turns out that women are so fierce, they are really skilled craftsmen.


    Xu Huanxi had some difficulty in lifting the parts. She was pulling her children and supporting her grandmother. She had already tortured herself into a woman.


    Until later, Jiang Tunan entered her world, she suddenly changed back into a woman, wind and rain, Jiang Tunan all carry, but in the end it is just a stranger.


    How heavy!


    I don''t know whether it''s this bed or her heart.


    Has been a strong hand stretched over, easily took over the parts of her hand.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Chu such as mouth scold, there is a kind of unclear sour feeling, this woman even trouble he is not willing to.


    Is she tired now?


    Xu Huanxi came back and thought of Jiang Tunan again


    Although she pretended not to care, in fact, she was extremely concerned. The reason why she married impulsively was not entirely because of her grandmother''s routine, but also to avoid giving herself a retreat.


    She is in love with Jiang Tunan. The women in love are stupid. She is afraid that she has not controlled herself. She is really willing to be Jiang Tunan''s lover.


    She laughs, it''s all over, now she is a married woman, she will never be tempted by Jiang Tunan!


    She pressed down the waves in her heart and went into the room. However, she saw that Chu RUSI rolled up her sleeves and took over her work. The outline of the bed had come out.


    Her jaw almost startled down: "do you still know this?" Holding grass, I really can''t see that such an expensive person can make a bed.


    "Why don''t you ask me if I can eat?" Chu Ru''s eyes turned to the sky. He didn''t eat fireworks. If he didn''t have the ability to piece together a bed, could he live till now?


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu Ru Si''s skillful appearance, so she can rest assured. Anyway, Chu Ru Si sleeps in this bed, and it has nothing to do with her if it collapses.


    She suddenly thought of the soup in the kitchen and said, "Oh, my soup!"


    He set the bed in the room and she cooked the soup in the kitchen.


    Without speaking, it is the most common warmth under the eaves of the human world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eat." Xu Huanxi prepares dinner and shouts to the room.


    Chu Rushi naturally sat at the table, and Xu Huanxi took the initiative to serve soup and food. This was her habit. After all, she had to take care of the whole family.


    He accepted her politeness as if it should have been: "hard work."


    She suddenly lost her mind. When Jiang Tunan came to their house to eat, he also talked to her like the man in the family.


    After dinner, Jiang Tunan will take the initiative to help wash the dishes.


    At that time, she thought she could do this all her life.


    She lowered her head and ate in silence. She''s really cheap. She''s broken up and she''s still thinking about it.


    Chu Ru Si has not eaten home cooked food for a long time, especially the common home cooked food in Tongcheng. Since his mother left him, he was forced to go abroad by his grandfather, and he never tasted the similar taste again.


    He is also a native of Tongcheng, where the food culture has shaped his roots, and he often misses the taste of his hometown.


    He wandered alone and never thought that one day someone would wash his hands and make soup for him.


    And gave birth to a son for him.

 Chapter 43

    Xu Huanxi''s action of pickpocketing rice pauses. Why does Chu always stare at her? Although there is an idiom called xiusekefan, it is not enough to stare at her.


    She saw that he had a different look, and suddenly understood it. She coughed softly: "what''s the matter? Not to your taste? "


    She almost forgot Chu Rushi''s value. The legendary kiss is of course abalone and bird''s nest, but she is an ordinary citizen. She really can''t afford to support such a Buddha.


    Then you can only adjust and teach slowly, but not Then go away.


    She took the initiative to clip a piece of meat into his bowl: "I cook very well, you try it."


    He tasted, like a lump in the throat, familiar taste, stimulate the taste buds, he inevitably thought of his mother.


    She saw that he had a strange expression and tasted the food silently. It was delicious. How could he look like eating dark food: "these dishes are all Yinuo''s favorite tastes, you If not, I''ll improve next time? "


    She felt again that she had asked a God to offer.


    Chu Ru Si returns to God from trance, gentleman a smile: "won''t, very delicious." It turns out that it''s Xu Yinuo''s taste, which is very similar to him.


    After dinner.


    Chu Rushi took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    Xu Huanxi looks suspicious. This man Can wash dishes: "the dishes also need a few yuan, you must be careful."


    Chu Rushi Xu Huanxi doubted his ability of common sense. He didn''t work hard and didn''t share any grain.


    Xu Huanxi is sitting in the living room, looking at Chu''s orderly movements. He looks like he is treating cultural relics gracefully.


    Well, she believed in him.


    But sometimes when she looks at Chu Ru Si, she can always see the shadow of Jiang Tunan. She is gentle, delicate and considerate. It''s just As like as two peas, she is probably the only one.


    Xu Huanxi shook his head and ordered him not to think about Jiang Tunan.


    As a result, she held her face and thought about her little baby and her ancestors. They are not fuel-efficient lamps. Europe is so far away that it takes more than 12 hours to fly straight. I''m so worried


    Although the old ancestors can keep up with the new era, Xu Yinuo is even more intelligent and terrible, but Sure enough, she was still worried. Did she have a brain drain at that time? Actually agreed to go to Europe?


    Cough, cough. It must be admitted. The European tour that won more than one hundred thousand prizes, who is not interested, not greedy for small and cheap!


    Just as she was fidgeting, she received a message from the European tour guide: "Hello, Ms. Xu, due to the special order of wintez, I will report the itinerary to you every day. We are in the middle of a connecting flight, please don''t worry."


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and soon Xu Yinuo sent a video request. The elder and the younger are in a good mental state, especially the ancestor She just learned a few words in her poor English to chat up with foreigners, but she couldn''t go any further, so she asked Xu Yinuo to translate.


    Xu Yinuo is also an immortal operator. He can translate for his ancestors while talking to her.


    Xu Huanxi She''s convinced, she''s convinced. Even if she sent Xu Yinuo to a bilingual kindergarten when he was three years old, and he''s only seven years old now, he has no barrier to communicate with waiguoren


    Her son is so talented that she has a lot of pressure to be a mommy.


    The ancestor was fascinated by the outside world, and soon went to the duty-free shop happily. Xu Yinuo could only bear the pain to say goodbye to Mommy: "Mommy, I''ll take care of the ancestor first, or she will lose her."

 Chapter 44

    Xu Yinuo hangs up the video, and Xu Huanxi''s heart is empty. Although she has understood and confirmed that the winning information is true, Truman vision endorses the whole journey safety, and is led by a famous tourist group, she is still worried about it!!!


    In fact, she had other purposes when she asked Xu Yinuo and her ancestors to leave for Europe. She didn''t want to show her weakness in front of them.


    Jiang Tunan''s departure and Chu Xingyun''s return make her breathless. She is really afraid that she will collapse and cry in front of her ancestors and baby one day.


    She was afraid to frighten them.


    She''s their pillar. Be strong.


    Chu such as this wash bowl, see Xu Huanxi nest on the sofa, if thoughtful, hand her into the arms: "don''t worry about them."


    Xu Huanxi sighed and looked sad. She was a freshman who went to Europe. She stayed in Tongcheng and suffered a lot: "I should worry about myself."


    Pinch refers to a calculation, Chu Xingyun has three days to return home, also do not know what waves to set off.


    Otherwise, a big star like Chu Xingyun must have its own image designer. What can I do for her?


    Isn''t this a show that it''s not good for you?!


    She did not trace to push away Chu such as: "you still have injuries, early rest, I still have work today."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in my room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± you''ve got such a nerve!


    Xu Huanxi deals with her work in the living room. She still has to work when she asks for leave. The capable always work hard.


    It''s just, is she really going to sleep in the same room with truss tonight?


    Counselled


    She sighed and began to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Chu sat on the bed, turned on the computer, and began to deal with the work of the United States.


    In two hours, the stock market of China will open, and his workload is particularly heavy.


    Finance can make people rich overnight and poor as well.


    The trade war has led to great fluctuations in the stock market, which is painful to analyze. But he is not flustered because he has a great God partner, who does not know his name and age, and is sensitive to finance.


    "Yanwu, the old rule, come and help me."


    Xu Yinuo is desperately chasing his ancestors with his short legs. The madness of women''s shopping makes him panic. Fortunately, Mammy''s earning power is OK, otherwise who can afford to pay for his ancestors!


    He managed to send his ancestor into the fitting room. The bracelet on his wrist vibrated slightly. I don''t know who sent a message to his iPad again.


    He looked around and took out his iPad from his backpack. Sure enough, it was the "Dianshi" app. Someone was looking for him. It was a message from "Xue Chu.".


    Dianshi app, which means turning stone into gold, is a highly secretive app. It adopts the membership system and anonymous system, and needs to pass the high difficulty assessment to enter. It is full of financial giants. If you say anything, it can cause the financial market to shake.


    At that time, he was bored and went for a walk. He was invisible all the time and became a transparent man. After all, he was just a little guy and couldn''t lift any huge waves.


    The most sad thing is that they chat in English.


    Erra, bully him, don''t you understand!


    Although he knows little about it, because of his thirst for knowledge about financial problems, he practices English very well with a dictionary of Chinese and English that is better than him every day.


    So, quietly peeping at the screen, you guys'' insights.


    They often discuss things in the financial circle in the app. Outsiders think that the circle of turning hands into clouds and covering hands with rain is actually similar to the gossip of the vegetable market.


    Everyone criticizes the vest, and no one cares if they tell the truth or lie.


    But - who''s going to ask Xue Chu for him?!

 Chapter 45

    Xu Yinuo took a look at the sunny day outside the window and said, "didn''t I say that you can only find me after seven o''clock?"


    Is he a student? How about going to school? Every now and then in class when he took out an iPad, how can he pretend to be a good student before the teacher year?


    Chu Ru Si Piao an eye time: "speech afternoon, you silly Ba Ji of, wake up?"? It''s half past seven


    Yanwu is the great God he knew in the Dianshi app. However, this God is always cold and has few words. However, it is sharp to the point.


    He entrusted a friend to write the Dianshi app, which provides a platform for financial aristocrats all over the world and secretly solicits talents in it.


    The app is very private and the program is also very well written. There has never been a vest drop, information monitoring and other things, so it has gathered a lot of talents to speak freely.


    The first time he noticed Yanwu was two years ago. At that time, it seemed that a coup d''etat in a certain country led to market fluctuations, and the whole world was saying that gold was not worth it.


    Yan Wu only said one word - steady, can win.


    Sure enough, gold went from $800 to $1200.


    Do you think that''s the end?


    The gold market is so hot that everyone rushes in.


    Yan Wu said again - now it''s time to run.


    So gold went back from $1200 to $650.


    Everything, Yanwu is very accurate.


    However, what Yan Wu didn''t know was that all these changes were his masterpieces, one of his most proud works. He made two right directions at the same time, no matter it was up or down, he made money, and hooked and locked up the bank which was his opponent.


    This is his battle for fame.


    So he became interested in Yan Wu.


    Far away in the airport duty-free shop.


    Xu Yinuo patted his head in silence. He forgot that he had several time differences with Tongcheng: "I''m busy recently, I don''t work."


    He is not short of money.


    Mommy makes enough for him.


    To help "Xue Chu" and start a fight is just because he is bored. By the way, he can earn some extra money to see the world.


    Chu Ru si still wants to say what, but the speech afternoon has already set to refuse his message.


    Oh, I wipe!


    I really want to find out who this smelly boy is!


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng.


    In a small suite.


    One person occupied a corner, quietly carrying on each other''s work.


    Chu Ru so long to grow three heads and six arms, quickly into the working state.


    But Xu Huanxi saw Chu Xingyun''s personal data, and she had a headache at the thought of creating an image for this woman.


    Can she really face the woman who robbed Jiang Tunan rationally?


    She almost restrained herself every day. In fact, she was almost crazy. She always thought of the past with Jiang Tunan, the flowers he sent, the words he said, his hugs, his kisses


    No matter how calm you are, it''s just a joke.


    So, she was really afraid that she would slap Chu Xingyun, just like a shrew who was robbed of a man.


    "She promised you sweet words / I have only one sentence that I don''t regret to complete / complete your natural and unrestrained and adventure / complete your blue sea and blue sky..."


    The cell phone rings in the living room.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly clenched her hand, which was her exclusive bell for Jiang Tunan. Every time she heard it, she would silently warn herself to help the son of a bitch.


    What did Jiang Tunan harass her in the middle of the night!

 Chapter 46

    After the break-up, she didn''t cry, didn''t make any noise, didn''t ask for the break-up fee. If it had been replaced by someone else, she would have gone to blackmail for a long time. Jiang Tunan didn''t know how grateful she was, and even returned I want her to be a three!


    She picked up her mobile phone and said, "Jiang Tunan, are you a bitch?"


    However, what came from there was not Jiang Tunan''s voice: "are you Jiang Tunan''s wife? Come here if you want him alive


    "I''m not. You''ve got the wrong person." Xu Huan wants to hang up without expression.


    However, Jiang Tunan''s voice came from the microphone, and he said vaguely: "happy, don''t come here!"


    She didn''t plan to go there. Xu Huanxi''s fingers stayed on the screen, and he could hear Jiang Tunan''s beating and groaning, stabbing into her heart like a sharp blade.


    She finally You can''t be indifferent.


    This is the man she loved.


    "Who are you? What do you want? " Let''s listen for a moment. It''s really no good. We can help call the police.


    "You don''t care who we are. Go to the money club now! If you dare to call the police, I''ll wring Jiang Tunan''s hand off! "


    Money club?


    This is the famous usury club in Tongcheng. It''s said that the place can eat people!


    "How much did Jiang Tunan borrow from you?"


    "One hundred million!"


    Hold the grass! She has never seen so much money in her life! Isn''t jiangtunan the Shaodong of Jiangshan group? How can a hundred million not be enough?


    Xu Huanxi dropped her eyes indifferently. She couldn''t help her: "I don''t know Jiang Tunan."


    You can barely be friends without talking about money, but talking about money How much money it costs!


    There seems to be angry, a punch hit on Jiang Tunan''s belly, scolding: "this woman is not your wife, what do you want your wife to do! Call me! Kill Houshan and bury it! "


    Wife.


    The remarks Jiang Tunan gave her remained unchanged.


    She was shocked. Biting her nails, she suddenly remembered something half a year ago. At that time, she didn''t know who she had offended and was targeted. Fortunately, it was Jiangnan Road that made her hurt.


    That is the time to save the United States, she finally let go and promised to have a try together.


    In the end, she took a deep breath and regarded it as a reward for reward. After this time, she didn''t owe Jiang Tunan any more!


    "Where is the address? I''ll go now."


    She hung up her cell phone, looked in the direction of the bedroom, and finally turned away.


    This matter can''t involve Chu Ru Si. He has been hurt once for her.


    ¡­¡­


    After dressing up, Xu Huanxi enters the money club in a low-key way. However, the whole club seems to be waiting for her, and the lights are bright.


    She was led into the VIP box. The light in the box was dim. Jiang Tunan fell to the ground in a panic, her face was blue and her body was bloodstained.


    Sitting in the middle of the man puffing clouds, people next to him respectfully called puma brother.


    Money club, big brother Yan Biao.


    Yan Biao glanced at Xu Huanxi, and immediately smirked: "you''re such a water girl, Jiang Tunan. You''re lucky."


    Jiang Tunan struggled to stand up, anxiously explained: "brother Biao, I broke up with her, she is not my girlfriend."


    Yan Biao threw jiang Tunan''s mobile phone, and then kicked Jiang Tunan to the ground: "then your address book to her notes, how is the wife?"


    Xu Huanxi has been looking at the farce without expression. Although he is so scared that his legs and stomach are shaking, he will never show it.


    In fact, she came here today just for Joe''s sake. She should have momentum and fierce eyes: "you are puma?"

 Chapter 47

    Yan Biao touched his big head and licked the corner of his mouth: "ah, my sister is very energetic. I like it."


    Jiang Tunan struggled to stand up and anxiously protected Xu Huanxi behind him. His tone was flattering: "brother Biao, she''s married. My debt has nothing to do with her... "


    Yan Biao suddenly laughed, revealing a kind of ruthlessness: "it doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter. Her name is on your mortgage property certificate and wedding ring. Jiang Tunan, are you stupid? "


    Xu Huanxi''s hard and indestructible heart is slightly cracked and panting. Jiang Tunan bought a house and a wedding ring. Did he ever want to marry her?


    Yan Biao was full of rage, which made Jiang Tunan tremble, but he did not retreat: "brother Biao, I owe you the money, I will give it back to you, you can give me a few more days."


    Yan Biao grabbed the cup and threw it: "Jiang Tunan, you owe me 100 million, you can''t afford to sell it! You''ve been in arrears for so long. I have to teach you a lesson, or people on the road will laugh at me. "


    "Brother Biao, please don''t..."


    "The rules of the road, your right hand and your woman, you choose one for me today to take away!"


    It''s quiet.


    Jiang Tunan''s eyes flashed a trace of despair, shaking hands stroked Xu Huanxi''s face: "you come to me today, I''m really happy."


    Xu Huanxi was stunned and did not dodge. She had already guessed Jiang Tunan''s intention - for her sake, he would give brother Biao a hand?!


    Jiang Tunan pushed Xu Huanxi away and yelled at her: "you go, this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    Subconsciously, she grabbed his hand and shook her head in supplication. Although she broke up with Jiang Tunan, she also hoped that he would live a safe and smooth life and get what he wanted.


    Because I love you.


    Yan Biao laughs and loves this kind of tragic drama. He grabs the iron bar and goes to Jiang Tunan: "you have seed! What a man! When I do it, be sharp


    Yan Biao went to the south of jiangtu. Gao Da''s strong body projected on him, which made him more and more weak, pitiful and helpless.


    Jiang Tunan looked at the raised iron bar, trembling all over, but suddenly thought of something like: "brother Biao, let Huanxi go first, she can''t see the bloody scene."


    Xu Huanxi wakes up like a dream. When is it? Jiang Tunan is still thinking about her. He has always been such a gentle and delicate person, which makes her heart beat and makes her heartache.


    She suddenly stopped in front of the south of jiangtu and looked directly at brother Biao: "brother Biao, I want everyone to call you brother Biao, then you must not be a simple person. Jiangtunan is the Shaodong of Jiangshan group, with a market value of at least 10 billion yuan. He can''t afford to pay 100 million yuan. Why should he lose both sides? If you save his life now, he will be able to repay it twice in the future - "


    Yan Biao couldn''t help clapping and raised Xu Huanxi''s chin:" old sister, do you want to stand out for your man? Jiangshan group is now heavily in debt. It''s a joke to be able to come up with a hundred million yuan! Sister, this man is not worth it. Do you want to follow my brother? "


    Xu Huanxi almost slapped him in the past. This man is disgusting. Open the door to disgust. Disgusting!


    She forced herself to calm down. If Jiangshan group still had money, there was no need for Jiang Tunan to come to the money club to borrow usury. In that case, she had to change her words.


    "He is the future son-in-law of Truman vision, and he will certainly be able to repay his debts in the future. He has the mark of the Chu family. If you touch the people of the Chu family, won''t you be afraid of revenge in the future? "

 Chapter 48

    Yan Biao reached out and rubbed Xu Huanxi''s lips. He was greedy in his eyes. She was really a brave girl. Jiang Tunan said: "do you think I don''t know Chu Xingyun? Can the eldest miss of the Chu family see such a loser as Shangjiang Tunan? Only a little girl like you can be so devoted. "


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help but be worried, and all of a sudden he was in a mess: "but it''s useless for you to waste Jiang Tunan''s hand --"


    "little girl, do you understand? Brother Biao, what I want is face and what I say is what I do! Only with prestige can we make usury. Who dares not to exchange my brother Biao''s money? The end is always miserable. If Jiang Tunan lets you go, get out of here, or I want you to stay. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Screw you!


    If the negotiation doesn''t succeed, there''s only one way to do it. First, protect Jiang Tunan. Anyway, in three days, Chu Xingyun will come back. At that time, whether Jiang Tunan is alive or dead is not the responsibility of Xu Huanxi.


    As long as Jiang Tunan is saved this time, she will never owe him any more!


    "OK, I''ll stay. You let Jiang Tunan go." She took a deep breath and decided to take a dangerous step.


    Yan Biao was overjoyed. He touched his bare head and licked the corner of his mouth: "little girl, you love Jiang Tunan very much. Since you are willing to stay with me, I will let Jiang Tunan go."


    "I don''t love jantunan, but I hope he''s safe." Xu Huanxi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Jiang Tunan successfully escaped from the tiger''s den, brother Biao may not be able to move her.


    She put her hand in the pocket of the wide sweater and knocked on her cell phone three times.


    Brother Biao clapped his hand, and someone immediately sent wine to him: "after drinking it, I immediately put Jiang Tunan."


    Xu Huanxi suddenly opened his eyes. This wine There''s something wrong with jueji!


    Drink or not?


    She took a deep look at Jiang Tunan. She lifted her glass and drank with her head up. Her throat rolled up and down, and the excess liquor slid down the corner of her mouth to the ground.


    Jiang Tunan suddenly opened his eyes. He wanted to rush to stop him, but he was stopped by the people next to him.


    "Huanxi, don''t --"


    in the shouts of Jiang Tunan, Xu Huanxi had drunk all the wine.


    Yan Biao saw that Xu Huanxi had finished his drink. He was very satisfied and let people throw Jiang Tunan out.


    And he, is the color Mi Mi ground is looking at Xu Huanxi: "come on, take her to clean up, know where to take people."


    Xu Huanxi was forcibly brought to the dressing room. Those people threw her a skirt and said in a vicious voice: "put it on."


    She went into the bathroom, immediately spit out the wine in her mouth, turn on the tap to the maximum sound, immediately pick her throat to stimulate physiological reaction, just that glass of wine, she had to spit out!


    In the stomach, it''s empty.


    Throat, burn.


    Outside people impatiently knock on the door: "change good?"


    "Soon." She should wear while changing clothes, is actually a very sexy wedding dress, revealing bright and clean back, open high fork, revealing a different kind of temptation.


    ¡­¡­


    Actually.


    When Xu Huanxi came, he had already figured out the way out.


    It''s Song Ci that accompanies her. Song Ci has been sent to the car and mended many rules of money club for her.


    She knows the price of her stay, and she will be put on the auction table and become the object of auction.


    No reserve price, no upper limit, men and women old and young can bid, just carnival.


    So Xu Huanxi decided to take a picture of himself.


    I admire my wit and praise myself.

 Chapter 49

    Life is not a TV play, thousands of dollars, tens of thousands of dollars. You can find a good little sister.


    So, even if it''s an auction, she doesn''t feel like she''s going to be sold at a sky high price.


    So, sure enough, she still thinks that she can definitely buy herself back!


    Xu Huanxi changed his clothes and went out of the toilet to welcome the unknown future.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground parking lot of money club.


    Song Ci changed his suit, flicked the dust that didn''t exist on it, looked narcissistically at himself in the rearview mirror, and said, "cool!"


    She twisted her wrists and pushed the door open. Ji Qianjun raised her so well these years that she didn''t take any chances to do anything for a long time. It''s really exciting.


    Suddenly, the sound of getting out of the car is uniform, and a group of people follow the Song Ci neatly.


    Song Ci looked at a group of strong men behind him and waved them away: "I''m here to spend money in the club, not to kick the club.". Wait here. I''ll tell Ji Qianjun what''s the matter. "


    The strong men looked at each other and looked desperate. They were eager to go in with Song Ci. If sister song goes out, Ji won''t screw their heads off to play football.


    So, follow closely.


    Later, Song Ci was afraid, so he chose two agreeable ones to follow, and all the others stood by.


    Song Ci stepped into the money club and praised his wit deeply. Originally, Xu Huanxi''s affair was very difficult. She and Yan Biao were all mixed up in grey areas. It was not easy for her to help Xu Huanxi grab Jiang Tunan back.


    However, their actions today are very moral. They didn''t break brother Biao''s rules, and they brought out Jiang Tunan.


    I just don''t know how much Xu Huanxi will be sold for?


    Thirty and fifty thousand are small money, not to mention, Xu Huanxi himself earned a month or two to come back.


    The money club is very busy.


    Song Ci and her two younger brothers are sitting in the stands. The sexy little sister dances pole dance on the stage. The beauty being auctioned can only see her figure under the veil.


    Every half a month, on the day of debt repayment, brother Biao held such an auction. Every time there was a uproar of people and money.


    "This one''s plump." Song Ci, while eating grapes, appraises the auctioned women.


    She and Xu Huanxi have been friends for many years, and they have the ability to recognize Xu Huanxi by her figure. Moreover, she and Xu Huanxi have made an agreement on gesture, so naturally she knows which one to buy.


    But, looking at these girls, I feel pity for them.


    Song Ci waited carelessly and yawned a little bored. How come it''s not their turn yet.


    "Oh, isn''t this woman Xu Huanxi already scheduled?"


    One side of the strong man casually should be: "perhaps to the end of it."


    Song Ci thought about it, nodded and continued to eat grapes, which is necessary. What''s so strange about her mother''s appearance, figure and finale!


    Totally unaware, Xu Huanxi has fallen into a dangerous situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yes.


    Things are different from Xu Huanxi''s imagination -


    instead of being sent to the photo shop, she walks along a dimly lit corridor with rooms on both sides and occasionally hears indescribable sounds.


    She It won''t be reserved, will it? For example, brother Biao has a crush on her???


    What about the agreed auction process?


    Xu Huanxi immediately panicked and turned to run away. However, the people around her were not vegetarians. She grabbed her arm and forced her to move forward.


    She struggled desperately, she was too naive, perfect plan suddenly appeared unpredictable bug, unexpectedly did not know how to remedy.

 Chapter 50

    Xu Huanxi was flustered.


    God, Song Ci had better respond quickly to save her!


    God, damn it, she regretted saving Jiang Tunan!


    Will she meet a super obscene old man? If she wants to die, she really can''t fall in love with anyone. She''s really afraid that she will kill someone tonight -


    the shadow in her heart will emerge, the closed room, the scarlet eyes, and the rough abuse -


    "don''t - let me go!" However, her struggle did not help.


    Shortness of breath, pale.


    Xu Huanxi thinks that she is going to faint. Every time she encounters such things, she is easily excited, either hurt or faint She is not suppressed to death today. There is no possibility of hurting people.


    Suddenly, a hand came out of the darkness and pressed the strong man on her.


    The big man made money, but Don''t move, the man holding him behind him, who is holy, such a terrible power -


    Ji Qianjun glanced at his silent friend, er I ran away without stopping. He easily saw the slaughterhouse in front of him. It was a long time to see the series. He coughed softly and said happily, "this woman, send her to my room."


    Silence, stalemate.


    Ji Qianjun saw that his brother didn''t want to let go. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go into the room and play slowly."


    The man finally let go and entered the box with Ji Qianjun.


    A man of great stature What happened?


    Xu Huanxi is also inexplicable, but she took the opportunity to break away from the strong man''s grip, turned to run, but did not run a few steps, was stopped by a man in black, the tone is like a robot without fluctuations: "Miss, we are invited to Ji Ye."


    In front of him, black clothes blocked the way, and behind him, a big man blocked the way.


    Xu Huanxi Can horizontal banners disappear in place?


    Three people confrontation, Shura field.


    The big man first reached out to catch Xu Huanxi, but he was stopped by the man in black. There was no doubt in his cold voice: "brother, this woman, we want Ji Ye."


    Mr. Ji?


    Where''s Ji ye?


    Could it be that


    There is something subtle in the face of a big man.


    The man in black gazed slightly and burst out a kind of cold light: "yes, it''s the man in your mind."


    The strong man no longer dare to stop him. He can only watch the man in black take Xu Huanxi away.


    The man in black bowed respectfully and reiterated, "Miss, please welcome Ji Ye."


    Xu Huanxi has a bad premonition that she never met Ji Ye. Why did he meet her? It seems that it''s a big deal. If it''s really a big shot, can''t it even cover Song Ci?


    She''s just a new comer. She''s going to walk around and shoot the stores! She does not accompany wine, does not accompany smile, does not accompany sleep!!!


    However, the man in black around him exudes a kind of fierce atmosphere, which seems to have been trained after a lot of tempering, which makes people feel awed unconsciously.


    So she counseled and followed. Although she didn''t know the origin of Ji ye, but It looks better than puma.


    Xu Huanxi is put into a VIP box.


    There were only two men in the box. The man in the dark put his hands on the sofa, and his face was obscure. He couldn''t see what it was.


    And the man sitting in the center, looking wild, his hands on his knees: "pretty, come here to drink."


    Xu Huanxi is like facing the enemy. This man is not simple. She looks up and smiles: "I''m under age. I don''t drink."

 Chapter 51

    Ji Qianjun skillfully pushed forward the whole row of wine: "no, I can send you out."


    Xu Huanxi''s face was stiff. There was brother Biao outside. She went out like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, although it was not very safe here!


    Her eyes are slightly heavy, and her hands are hanging tightly. She needs to delay as long as possible, waiting for the pig to react. She timidly smile: "I drink not good, also please bear more."


    I picked up the small wine glass in the mirror, sipped it, pretended to be choked, and looked at Ji Qianjun with eyes: "I really can''t drink it."


    Ji Qianjun picked up a glass of wine and drank it directly: "I''ll teach you to do it before you have sincerity."


    Xu Huanxi looks loveless. In Ji Qianjun''s irrefutable smile, he finally grins his teeth and agrees to drink like him.


    She didn''t drink much. More of it spilled out.


    Ji Qianjun looked at the yellow liquid sliding down the woman''s neck and picked her eyebrows. She was a smart woman. It''s more than enough to deal with an ordinary man. To deal with an old fox like him, it''s the little white rabbit running in front of the fox.


    He glanced at the man in the dark, but he didn''t respond. Really not distressed, he simply whistled and snapped his fingers: "another fight."


    Since it doesn''t hurt, he''ll play bigger.


    Xu Huanxi has already felt dizzy. She doesn''t feel well. Although brother Biao vomited out the cup of medicinal wine just now, but It seems to have some effect.


    She delicate ground presses forehead horn, a pair of attractive appearance, cowardly innocent: "Ji ye, I can''t drink any more."


    Ji Qianjun leaned forward and stared at the man dressed in the little white rabbit: "I saved you from puma. Do you think you can walk so easily?"


    "I don''t know how to repay Mr. Ji?" Xu Huanxi gritted his teeth to meet Ji Qianjun''s eyebrows, feeling that the legendary Ji ye can still have business and quantity.


    "It''s easy to do. I think you''re in good shape." Ji Qianjun''s evil smile is really OK. Although it''s not as popular as their Song Ci, it''s also exquisite, and she has more IKEA feeling than Song Ci.


    She belongs to the kind of little wife that men want to marry at a glance.


    Originally, Chu like this one.


    Xu Huanxi blinked his eyes at a loss: "Ji Ye is joking."


    Ji Qianjun glanced at the man in the shade, always felt that someone''s anger was materialized. He silent, no longer tune + play in front of the Keren, someone angry.


    He looked at Xu Huanxi in a cheerful tone: "who is joking? I''m not a good man. I''m just saving you to push you into another pit of fire. "


    The corner of his mouth twitches, this Ji Ye is really so sincere!


    "I have a friend who falls in love with you at a glance. I''d better go out with him and choose one." Ji Qianjun pointed to the people in the dark, with a smile on his face.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes turned to the dark, but it was only dark. He couldn''t see who he was, but it was even more frightening.


    There''s only one way out.


    The man in the corner represents the unknown. She pursed her lips and went to the shade, praying to God that she would survive.


    Xu Huanxi sat next to the man, some at a loss, cough, how to accompany? Do you want to laugh, talk and drink with me?


    Ji Qianjun glares at the two people in the dark corner, completely without communication and interaction. The atmosphere seems to be solidified. It''s estimated that Chu Ru Si is still angry.


    Tut Tut, this woman is just like a wood. Does Chu like this kind of woman?

 Chapter 52

    Ji Qianjun''s direct on-site teaching, pleasure seeking is a romantic place. Naturally, the big boss knows everything: "smile and have a good drink with my friend. His wife just made him angry. I think he is going through a new joke in his life. Ha ha ha... "


    After being maintained, another joke, for example, came out to whore but found that the other party was his wife.


    Chu Ru Si holds his head in one hand and leans lazily on the sofa. He glances at Ji Qianjun like a knife in his eyes. Maybe he is too free to live. I have time to arrange him.


    Xu Huanxi frowned. She came out to play when she had a wife. Her face turned cold. This kind of man is really unpleasant. Then she would accompany him for a few drinks and "get drunk" him.


    She took up a glass of wine, just in the dark, nothing can be seen, quietly added a little white medicine to it, this sleeping pill has a very good effect, it can melt into water.


    When she went to the appointment alone, she must be prepared. For example, there was a wolf proof electric shock wand in her backpack, but when she finished changing clothes, her backpack was crushed, including her mobile phone to contact Song Ci.


    This sleeping pill is in the hand, is the last line of defense, in case it is accidentally auctioned to other people''s hands, you can use a beauty trick to save yourself.


    It''s just that people are not as good as nature.


    She was forced to use her last resort, if it was broken.


    Then she, she, she I''ll give up!


    No matter who the man is, sleep first.


    She went into his arms, handed the small wine cup to his lips, and laughed at him: "husband and wife always fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, women have to coax them. May I propose a toast and apologize for your wife? "


    In the dark, the man seemed to look down at her.


    Er Rao, although she can''t see it, the eyes of this gentleman make her feel very familiar.


    Chu Ru Si stares at the sexy enchanting woman in front of her, she pretends to calmly cater to him, but her heart beats fast, and her body is also rigid.


    She looks so good in this way that he thinks she should hide.


    The appearance of soft persuasion, timid and self amorous feelings, the excuse is just right.


    But at the thought that all the smiles she sells now are for Jiang Tunan, he feels very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable!


    The glass is to your lips.


    In her ardent eyes, he took a sip, hooked the corner of his lips, clasped her neck and crossed the wine. Doesn''t she like drinking? Then drink enough!


    Xu Huanxi was caught off guard and wanted to resist, but he pressed her on the sofa and poured all the liquor into her stomach.


    She coughed bitterly, and her heart was broken - it was over! In that glass of wine just now, she took a heavy sleeping pill


    Ah, ah! Why did Song Ci not respond? If she didn''t come again, she would really be slaughtered!


    However, the man refused to let her go, a glass of wine to her lips: "I think my wife should be punished for three."


    Xu Huanxi has a lot of advice in her heart. She has an average amount of alcohol, and she will go crazy after drinking. She can''t cope with this kind of scene completely. She laughs with her, but she pleads for mercy against her will: "people can''t drink."


    Chu Ru Si suddenly clenched the wine cup, her voice was like a feather scratching his heart, and then her voice was hoarse: "you can choose to drink by yourself, or I will feed you."


    He was a abstinent person, but today she easily provoked sexual interest, she is very sexy today, revealing a different charm from the past.

 Chapter 53

    Her clothes are extremely attractive, her back is bright and clean, and her legs are slender. But she still shows a coquettish look and acts coquetry with him?


    Huh? Sure?


    The man reacted Xu Huanxi''s body is stiff. Shouldn''t she really want to take off?


    Ji Qianjun, who has been watching the play in silence, is suddenly choked by the wine. With such red fruit, he jumps out of Chu Rushi''s golden mouth? There is no regret in this life - Chu ruse he knows is a gentleman, gentle and calm as if he would not have seven emotions and six desires.


    Yes, do you know the merciless immortal?


    Churuse is probably that kind of person.


    Ji Qianjun coughed softly. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. He pushed the door wisely and lit a cigarette by leaning against the door.


    If you are a brother, you can''t spoil the good things of a brother.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only two people left in the room.


    Xu Huanxi felt dizzy and didn''t know whether it was wine or medicine.


    The man on her is breathing heavily, which indicates his emotion.


    Her body began to tremble, and some bad memories rushed into her mind. Was she going to dig a hole and bury herself in order to save Jiang Tunan?


    She once dedicated herself to saving someone. After eight years, this damned bad problem has not changed at all.


    Eight years ago, in a dark corner, she was brutally treated. Pain and darkness engulfed her and pulled her into the abyss of despair.


    Now, in the dark box, the man''s heavy body pressed on her.


    The body is hot and dry and the mind is dull.


    Puma brother''s cup of wine, the effect should be thorn + passion dynamic tide.


    Her sleeping wine is to help her sleep well.


    When the two drugs are intertwined, what is the outcome?


    She was confused and didn''t come up with an answer.


    But the man in her, who has already kissed her lips, seems to have written the ending.


    Like fate, the love she felt for it would hurt her in the end.


    This is the case with Xue Jingyun and Jiang Tunan.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the money club in another room.


    Candlelight, red wine, champagne, roses are all over the floor, and Yingluo knot is hanging on the wardrobe.


    Jiang Tunan walked out of the room after taking a bath, and the wounds on his body were mottled. This is the scar left by the beating of Chu Ru. Today, he used it for acting, and he didn''t even need to put on his make-up.


    Although his appearance is broken, it doesn''t affect his good appearance.


    Yan Biao took the initiative to hand over a cigarette on one side, and said politely: "Jiang Shao, you really have to worry about it. For that girl, you have made such a big circle."


    Jiang Tunan lightly spits out the smoke ring, the tone is affectionate: "she is worth my trouble." He really thinks highly of Xu Huanxi. He only hopes that after this event, she should be able to recognize her heart, abandon worldly prejudice and be with him.


    He knows that Xu Huanxi still loves him. "


    Yan Biao grins flatteringly and takes the initiative to massage Jiang Tunan. The fierce man is as clever as a cat: "that''s of course. When she sees that you are waiting for her, she will be moved to a mess when she sees everything you prepare with your heart."


    Jiang Tunan seems to have thought of the scene and hooked his lips: "it''s natural."


    Today''s everything is just his game. He wants to force Xu Huanxi to see his heart clearly.


    For conquering Xu Huanxi, he was determined to win, and he had to complete it before Chu Xingyun came back. Otherwise, when the time comes, the two women will fight against each other, be jealous of him, and things will be involved together, which will easily lead to a mess.

 Chapter 54

    In order to cut the mess quickly, Jiang Tunan felt that he had to use some means, and taking medicine was one of them.


    His eyes are proud and proud, Xu Huanxi, admit it, you for me, the body involved in danger, for me, kowtow. You didn''t forget me from the beginning to the end.


    He wanted the woman to be his, from body to heart.


    When she came in wearing a wedding dress and saw the villa, diamond ring and wedding room he had prepared for her, she must have been moved to a mess.


    Even if ten thousand steps back, no matter how hard she is, her body will fall.


    If she even gave him her body, how could she be willing to run?


    When Jiang Tunan was elated, someone knocked on the door anxiously: "brother Biao, brother Biao, the girl was robbed."


    What!


    Jiang Tunan''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Yan Biao fiercely. How can he do things!


    Yan Biao was staring at him so that he came out in a cold sweat. He dragged the people at the door in and beat them: "what''s the matter? You tell me clearly, who dares to rob people in my brother Biao''s territory? "


    "The man said He is Ji Ye


    Puma brother''s action suddenly, Ji ye, Ji Qianjun?


    He can''t afford to offend this man!


    He hesitated and turned to Jiang Tunan: "Jiang Shao, this season''s master is really not an ordinary person, I can''t move. It is said that he seldom appears, and people who have seen him are almost dead. "


    On one side, the big man felt that he had survived. Fortunately, the corridor was dark, and he didn''t see whose face was clearly.


    Jiang Tunan holds his fist to death, his woman takes medicine, and the result is sent to someone else''s hand?!


    He turned around, slapped Yan Biao in the face and gave him a kick: "which room are they in? I''m going to see who can be so rampant! "


    Yan Biao also wants to persuade, Ji Qianjun who is, Jiang Tunan is not clear, he this kind of mixed black and white zone can be clear!


    Jiang Tunan saw Yan Biao still want to shirk, a look swept over, full of threats: "He Ji Ye is a person with identity, I don''t have the identity of Jiang Shao? Yan Biao, don''t forget, you can have today because of me. Go and get people back for me now. "


    Yan Biao also dare not persuade again, take a person to follow behind Jiang Tunan.


    He and Jiang Tunan are already on the same boat. He can''t offend Ji ye, let alone Jiang Tunan.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of Jiang Tunan''s violent walk, Ji Qianjun was smoking and bored to guard the door for Chu Ru.


    Suddenly ruffian a smile, some cheap.


    He really wanted to have a look inside. He didn''t know if Chu would get up.


    I''m really interested.


    I''m thinking about it.


    His mobile phone rings and answers it carelessly. It turns out that Song Ci has a conflict with people in the money club.


    It''s OK. Just call me. It''s his fault.


    Wait, Song Ci is also in the money club?


    "Ji ye, sister song didn''t bring anyone. Come and support quickly..."


    Hold the grass!


    Did the person who made him agree?


    Ji Qianjun suddenly threw the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it: "follow me."


    He left two men at the door and took the others to save his woman.


    He had no idea that jantunan was on his way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box.


    Xu Huanxi''s willpower is on the verge of collapse, with heavy eyelids and drowsiness.


    And the man on her body, is kissing her neck, hot lipstick let her hate.


    She couldn''t get away with it, biting the meat in her mouth to keep awake. She was really afraid that the scum in front of her would succeed when she fell asleep.


    If Song Ci doesn''t come again, it will lose her!

 Chapter 55

    Xu Huanxi''s heart with the man''s action down, tend to despair, gave up the struggle, probably is once the outcome of it, was violated, the tragic end.


    Maybe God heard her plea, there was a noise at the door, as if there was a dispute.


    The man in her seemed to notice, and stopped, panting low against her forehead.


    Suddenly, someone forced to break in, breaking a beautiful room.


    Xu Huanxi woke up from his bewilderment, pushed his man and looked at the door, smiling for the rest of his life Suddenly in the corner of the lip.


    I thought it was Song Ci, but the man standing in the light was Jiang Tunan, like a hero.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Ah, ah Here comes a useless one!


    Didn''t you let him go? Why go back to the fire pit? I don''t want to save her, do I?


    The sunny day in her heart disappeared in an instant. Why didn''t Song Ci come? Microblogging clearance, pull black, goodbye to break up!


    Chu Ru Si also side Mou sees past, fierce gas greatly increases, river chart south? Why is this man here? What''s the matter with Ji Qianjun? I can''t even stop him!


    Forget it, it is estimated that Ji Qianjun put it in for him to play!


    Then he''ll have a good time!


    ¡­¡­


    Two groups of people outside the door are still pestering. Jiang Tunan broke into the box alone.


    Yan Biao takes a little caution. Although he takes Jiang Tunan as the gold owner, he doesn''t really intend to carry the last season''s fortune, so he can only pretend to do his best - he can''t rush in without knowing the situation in the box.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tunan is impatient and angry. With the help of Yan Biao and others, he rushes in and sweeps into the dark corner. He can see the outline of men suppressing women.


    Shit!


    Anger suppressed all his reason. He didn''t expect things to develop like this. It''s just a routine he designed. How can he make wedding clothes for others in the end!


    He grabbed the bottle and rushed to it. He rushed to it recklessly. He seemed to be desperate: "let her go!"


    Chu such as this MOU Guang Yi Shan, raised the arm to block the wine bottle, slowly raised the elbow, press the wine bottle back.


    In his eyes, the devil wakes up. He is angry. Jiang Tunan has come to die?!


    What courage!


    In his eyes, a dark, a boxing to Jiang Tunan''s belly, grabbed the bottle, backhand hit Jiang Tunan''s head, perfect anti kill!


    Jiang Tunan suddenly fell down on the wine table, covered his bleeding forehead and scolded his mother: "Zhong -"


    Chu Rushi twisted his wrist, stood up from the sofa, gave an evil smile, approached Jiang Tunan, and slowly put on his finger tiger, which would not hurt his hand.


    He is full of rage. It''s not that Jiang Tunan hasn''t been beaten by him. Why doesn''t he have a long memory? I was beaten out by him before, but I didn''t get well hurt. I''m looking for another one tonight?


    Xu Huanxi tries to sit up on the sofa. As Jiang Tunan rushes in, the man who bullies her releases her temporarily. She can only see the man''s back, but she instinctively feels the man''s anger. Subconsciously, Jiang Tunan worries and gasps: "don''t..."


    She even saw a man wearing a finger tiger, which is a common weapon used by boxers and can kill people every minute.


    As soon as her voice fell, the man hit Jiang Tunan''s embarrassed face with a heavy fist.


    Caught off guard, Jiang Tunan was beaten so hard that he howled out: "I Cao, do you know who I am?"


    Chu such as so wanton a smile, know, he certainly know, otherwise start will be so ruthless?

 Chapter 56

    Xu Huanxi looked at Jiang Tunan''s face full of blood, his heart suddenly a tight, Jiang Tunan is to save her back, she can''t watch him killed.


    She tried to stand up and grab the man''s arm: "stop it Today, she worked so hard to save Jiang Tunan. She can''t let him die like this.


    Chu Ru Si Mou color is deeper, Xu Huan Xi this is to pour fuel on his fire simply, he backhand push her back to the sofa, command ground open mouth: "stay! I''ll take care of you after I take care of him! "


    After drinking, Xu Huanxi''s body softens and falls down as soon as she pushes. She falls back to the sofa.


    But the voice of Jiang Tunan is weaker and weaker. The violent man is more excited. Blood and violence are full of small space.


    No matter who she is, she can''t watch people die in front of her eyes. She must stabilize the scene out of control.


    She fumbled for an ashtray, flashed a fierce idea in her eyes, dashed up and smashed it without hesitation - she had to stop the runaway man.


    The ashtray fell and made a dull sound.


    In an instant, I fell into a kind of silence.


    The man slowly turned to look at her, his face finally appeared in the light.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Xu Huanxi retreated two steps at a loss, and the bloody ashtray fell to the ground - is it Chu Rushi?!


    Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold a grass, is she dazzled?


    She suddenly felt that the effect of sleeping pills was on her head. If she wanted to die, could she sleep directly?


    Chu Ru Si turns round to approach Xu Huanxi, the eyes are all angry, this woman, this damned woman!


    Xu Huanxi pulled the corners of his mouth and waved dryly: "Hello, what a coincidence."


    She was so scared that she shivered. There was anger in Chu''s eyes. His expression was strange and bloody. It seemed that he was accusing her of ruthlessness and wanted to beat her.


    This is not the man she knows!


    Chu such as this MOU color deep ground stares at Xu Huanxi, tone is cold, reveal a chill: "you in order to save him, hand smash me?"


    She looked into his eyes and muttered, "you''ll kill him."


    Chu Rushi stroked his bleeding forehead, chest pain, his appearance is really like a joke. Knowing that she didn''t want self-respect for a scum man, he came to save her, but she really let him down.


    He stares at her: "Xu Huanxi, for him, you are willing to sleep with wine, aren''t you?"


    She didn''t know how to explain. On the surface This is the story!


    He saw that she did not speak, and his anger grew stronger: "drink all the wine on the table, and I will consider letting him go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at Chu Ru''s fierce eyebrows and eyes, and looked at Jiang Tunan''s dying appearance. She gritted her teeth, grabbed the wine cup and drank it.


    The drink glass just smashed on the table - it was Xu Huanxi''s determination to protect Jiang Tunan!


    Chu Rushi''s anger is more exuberant. If it wasn''t for murder, he would turn back and screw Jiang Tunan''s head off!


    For a man? Is a woman''s love brain so terrible?


    He stared at her cup after cup, as if drinking boiled water, and even choked by the strong wine, his face flushed and embarrassed.


    This woman! How can you do this for Jiang Tunan!


    He swept all the wine glasses on the ground and dragged people into his arms: "enough!"


    What the hell is he doing? Isn''t he just a stupid woman? Why is he so angry?

 Chapter 57

    When Xu Huanxi lies in a man''s arms, she knows that he won''t really let her finish. She tried to stay awake for the last time, pulling his clothes and whispering: "don''t fight any more, I beg you to let him go."


    Drunk, don''t forget Jiang Tunan''s safety?!


    Chu Ru suddenly clenched his hands, and his anger erupted. Why should he challenge his bottom line?


    He clasped the back of her head and rubbed against the tip of her nose: "are you determined to save him?"


    "Well..." She answered vaguely, naturally to save, even for the sake of kindness.


    He gritted his teeth. She didn''t know what it would cost to save Jiang Tunan, but she had to go to the auction table: "OK, I''ll take you tonight."


    He can''t stop a woman''s love brain, so spend money to buy her back!


    Xu Huanxi''s stomach is almost the same as burning. Her head is dizzy. She doesn''t know whether it''s medicine or wine. She can''t say anything - anyone who wants you to buy it, get out of the way, I''ll buy it myself!


    Jiang Tunan also finally from the continuous heavy fist reaction, see clearly Chu such as this appearance, originally is he?! It''s just a little security guard of Chushi media, who dares to make him look like this. Do you want to live or die!


    What kind of bullshit Ji ye, who wants to break his good deeds today, will go out sideways.


    For Xu Huanxi, he will win!


    Even though he was beaten all over, he still staggered to his feet, trying to stop all these ridiculous things: "she''s mine!"


    Chu such as the astringent anger suddenly flashed, majestic and out: "she is your? Jiang Tunan, say it again and have a try! "


    Jiang Tunan stood up holding the table and consciously kept away from Chu Ru: "I don''t care who you are, but Xu Huanxi is my woman. If you know the truth, let go, otherwise I''m sure you can''t get out of the money club. "


    Xu Huanxi leans in Chu Rushi''s arms and whispers that his head hurts. She stares at Jiang Tunan. Who is his woman? There is no relationship between them, OK!


    Chu Rushi noticed that Xu Huanxi had been looking at Jiang Tunan. He was so affectionate. Tut tut


    He was so angry that he laughed. Even if Jiang Tunan didn''t want to admit it, he and Xu Huanxi were both legally married.


    "Jiang Tunan, next time you say that again, I''ll pull your tongue out! Don''t forget, Xu Huanxi is my wife! "


    Xu Huanxi can feel the man''s chest shaking, suddenly feel dizzy, scared out of a cold sweat, subconsciously clench the man''s clothes.


    She seems to be a married woman


    So, what''s going on now? Sold out and bought by my husband?


    Ah, skull pain!


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi''s Mou Guang finally return to his body, annoy meaning rebirth, should not be now just remember own identity?


    He lowered his eyes and pinched her chin with his bloody hand: "now, do you still think it''s unreasonable for me to beat Jiang Tunan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was dazed, oppressed by his aggressive eyes, and had no courage to answer him.


    Seeing that she shouldn''t, he became more and more irritated: "you''re laughing with him, aren''t you hitting me in the face? Fortunately, I have a good temper. If I had a better temper, I would have thrown you and him into the open sea to feed the sharks! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he still in a good temper like this?


    She thought in a daze and closed her eyes.


    I''m sleepy. Let her sleep.


    The effect of this sleeping pill is so good!

 Chapter 58

    Churu stares at the person who doesn''t speak in her arms. Is she angry with him? Because he beat jantunan, or made her drink?


    Yingying''s eyes seem to be distracted and lax.


    At last, he felt his shoulders sink, frowned and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    £¡£¡£¡


    Chu Ru Si feels that he has been completely ignored. All his anger is like beating on cotton. It doesn''t hurt or itch. He is angry. Why can she fall asleep in such a tense confrontation?!


    Always feel that she did not give him the slightest respect for anger!


    He sighed and slowly loosened his fist. Wasn''t she worried about the safety of Jiang Tunan just now? Now so clever nest in his arms, is not afraid that he secretly stabbed Jiang Tunan corpse?


    He gently placed Xu Huanxi on the sofa, let her lean against his arms, reached out to smooth her eyebrows, and now he is sleeping very well.


    Jiang Tunan clenched his fist and watched Chu Rushi take good care of Xu Huanxi. He was so intimate, but he had nothing to do. He rushed up and couldn''t beat Chu Rushi. What''s the matter with Yan Biao? How can he still be kept out of the door?


    Chu Ru glanced at Jiang Tunan, and sure enough, he thought it was an eyesore. He deliberately said something provocative: "Jiang Shao, I''m merciful to let you go. Don''t you get out of here? Yes? Do you want to see what Huanxi and I will do? "


    "You! What are you proud of? " Jiang Tunan was so angry that he jumped. Instead, he was involved in the wound and gasped awkwardly: "do you think you can walk this money club? You think it''s great that you are Ji Ye! "


    Chu such as this hook lips Cape, although he is not season ye, but have to admit, in this Tongcheng, season Ye is really great. able only to see the little patch of sky above!


    Jiang Tunan is really arrogant. I really want to know what his arrogant capital is.


    Now, he didn''t want to see this face at all. He was afraid to look at it more and couldn''t help but start. With a calm face, he said to the door, "please go out with Jiang Shao."


    However, there was no response.


    Chu such as this MOU light tiny sink, how is this to return a responsibility? How could Ji Qianjun''s people not respond to his training?


    Besides, Ji Qianjun should stand by at any time when he let Jiang Tunan in.


    Jiang Tunan suddenly laughed: "it seems that Ji Shao''s people are not so good?"


    As soon as his voice fell, three or five big men rushed in, and Yan Biao was the first to bear the brunt. He just confirmed that Ji Ye was not in it, and rushed in immediately.


    Damn, they all came in at last. There were only two doorkeepers outside. They had been pestering for so long before they could rush in.


    Everyone is eyeing Chu like this.


    The situation changes suddenly!


    Chu such as this secretly frown, in the heart secretly scold Ji Qianjun not reliable, ghost know someone is not by passing the little girl hook away?


    He stares at the three or five big men in front of him with vigilance, pondering over the plan to deal with them. He is in a bad situation. If he is alone, it is not a problem to get rid of these people.


    But He glanced at the girl in his arms. He still had a burden.


    Tut Tut, the girl''s house is sleeping soundly. His eyes are soft. No matter what, he will protect the silly girl.


    His eyes moved away from the girl''s white face and fell on other people. His eyes narrowed slightly. All the tenderness just disappeared, leaving only the cold and fierce air. His fists clenched slowly -


    and so on!


    These guys look familiar.


    Isn''t this the man Jiang Tunan took to beat him before?

 Chapter 59

    He realized that it was a bit strange, like an invisible net. Everything didn''t look as simple as it seemed. Does Jiang Tunan really owe money to money club? How can he transfer the money Club people at will?


    Seeing his foreign aid coming, Jiang Tunan immediately regained his arrogance: "no matter what you come from, it doesn''t work in front of me! I''ll see how you can take joy away by yourself


    Chu Ru Si placed the person in his arms on the sofa, tilted his head and looked at Jiang Tunan, suddenly showing a strange smile: "how? Want to be beaten by me? "


    Jiang Tunan gave a cold smile and spat out blood. Just now Chu ruse was embarrassed for him. He wanted to give it back ten times. He approached Chu ruse step by step: "you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    Chu such as so slightly raised his head, he knew a word, called catch thief first catch king!


    Jiang Tunan!


    Wait!


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qianjun came back from a walk and a fight and found that the door of the box had been opened, while the two men he left fell to the ground.


    As soon as his face changed, a kind of not so wonderful premonition came to his heart. Would Chu Rushi not be calculated? If Chu Rushi''s life is not going well, he can let a group of people accompany him. This great God is not easy to serve.


    Ji Qianjun opens the door cautiously and sees Chu Rushi Keke, in the confrontation with Jiang Tunan, he breathed a sigh of relief - you see, he said that the God is not good to serve.


    Churu carelessly played with half of the glass bottle. The broken mouth was sharp. If it poked people''s heart, something had to happen.


    At this moment, the sharp broken mouth is pointing to jiangtunan.


    The three or five men on one side dare not move.


    The whole box, silent, only the woman on the sofa, sleep very sweet.


    Ji Qianjun was dumb at the door for a while. How should he evaluate this wave of magical operation? To catch a thief, catch the king first. Chu Rushi is always a good thief


    Let''s just say, insanity.


    He came in clapping his hands and whistled, "good job, man."


    Chu such as cold hum, Ji Qianjun is really late: "don''t quarrel, didn''t see her sleeping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, I''ll go, applaud him and get criticized!


    Chu Ru Si throws Jiang Tu nan to Ji Qian Jun, the facial expression is not good: "take him to the hospital for me." After all, it''s a civilized society. He won''t commit a crime. How can Jiang Tunan have an accident?


    Besides, Xu Huanxi begged him to let him go across the river.


    Jiang Tunan had already stood unsteadily, but he still insisted: "you give me back the joy!"


    Chu Ru Si really didn''t understand what was in Jiang Tunan''s mind. He really liked it so much. Why did he let go at the beginning?


    He sat back in the dark, and put the Buddha in his arms like he couldn''t see the sun. He caressed the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms carelessly. Maybe he was happy. In fact, it was a bit of beauty.


    It''s also worth remembering.


    But now he has to tell jantunan one thing.


    "Jiang Tunan, from today on, this woman is mine. Her eyebrows, her eyes, her lips, her body, her heart, what you have got, or can''t get, will be mine. "


    While provoking, he kisses a woman''s eyebrows and eyes, and finally stays on her lips.


    Ji Qianjun is stunned, holding the grass. Chu Rushi has been single for 27 years. How can he suddenly become enlightened? This woman named Xu Huanxi is not a fairy in the sky, is she?

 Chapter 60

    Jiang Tunan struggled reluctantly. He didn''t care about the wound. He never thought that things would turn out like this. He never thought that Xu Huanxi would turn around and get married.


    He thought that she should have been his lover for the sake of love, and she would have been celibate for the rest of her life - at least he would have a chance in the future!


    Xu Huanxi falls into a warm embrace consciously, and can''t help rubbing it. Her brain sleeps and dreams intermittently, one is her love with Jiang Tunan, the other is Jiang Tunan''s desolation


    Chu Rushi feels that the woman in her arms is very restless, her body is burning, her hot breath is spraying on his throat and lips, and her lips and teeth are overflowing with a slight whisper.


    She said, Tunan.


    I''ll go!


    Drunk, sleep, dream about, actually or jiangtunan!


    Chu Ru Si feels that all the blood is churning. He can''t manage anything any more. She is insulting him, right!


    The demon hidden in his body could no longer be restrained. He pressed her heavily, but he did not forget the night of Xu Huanxi.


    He bought it.


    He stared scarlet at a group of people in the bright place: "Ji ye, do you want to see it?"


    "May I see it?" Ji Qianjun is not afraid of death.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    All right, get out of here and make room for him. All right!


    Ji Qianjun shrugged his shoulders. He really wanted to have a look. Have never seen Chu such as a woman, thought such a good-looking little brother is curved, once felt very dangerous.


    He drags Jiang Tunan out and cleans up the scene. It''s almost time for the farce to end: "what? Didn''t you hear my brother tell me to get out of here? It''s not easy for me to use what Ji ye said? "


    Look at each other.


    Yan Biao looks at the men brought by Ji ye, and then looks at the defeated Jiang Tunan. He signals to his subordinates and disperses immediately.


    Jiang Tunan is going crazy. He must have done it on purpose. He even put Xu Huanxi in front of him and hinted that he would give Xu Huanxi to


    He''s going to kill him!


    He must kill him!


    However, he couldn''t make it out of the box in any case. He was finally pulled out of the box with one hand. Damn, this guy belongs to the special forces!


    Others immediately clean up the scene and follow in my footsteps.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s quiet at last.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the person who is drunk under the body, she unconsciously wriggles, clothes half dew, send out uncomfortable cry, it is a great temptation for him.


    She seems to be suffering.


    It''s just a little wine. How can it be like medicine?


    He had no idea that Xu Huanxi''s body was struggling between liquor, aphrodisiac and sleeping pills.


    His eyes were heavy, and he didn''t sleep. Why pretend to be reserved? It''s a rare impulse, isn''t it? After buying her all night, you always have to do something, don''t you?


    Her hands caressed her skin uncontrollably, as if possessed, tender and smooth, just like eight years ago.


    In the dark corner, she shivered in his arms and whispered his name clearly.


    Oh, his former name.


    Unfortunately, she hated him and looked at him with a look of fear and despair.


    Now, let''s do it again.


    Since she has such a great love spirit, for an ex boyfriend, such a damned species, is willing to sleep with her, why can''t he help her?


    However, the delicate body in front of her began to shake unconsciously. Her face was full of sweat. She whispered out his name: "so?"


    Yes, I know the right name this time.


    He thought, touching her lips.

 Chapter 61

    Xu Huanxi''s mind is fuzzy. She just instinctively perceives the danger. It seems that someone is making trouble on her


    There was no response.


    She seemed to be dragged into a nightmare. Her body rigidly called out another name. Her voice trembled: "Xue? Surprised cloud


    Who is it?


    Who is it?


    What do you do with her?


    Xue. I''m surprised. Cloud.


    All of a sudden, Chu Ru Si seems to have been punctured, motionless, gasping for breath, and even someone remembers the name and the person.


    "Don''t..." There was a cry in her voice.


    She remembers.


    Chu Rushi brushed the corner of her eyes, which were all scarlet.


    Well, you must remember what he did to you. Do you want to Go over it again?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Xu Huanxi woke up in a daze, he was already at home.


    I have a splitting headache.


    She turns around and lies on a bed. The air conditioner slips through her skin, causing a slight shiver and touching her body directly and softly.


    All of a sudden, she was so scared that she was completely awake. She was in effect!


    What happened last night rushed into her mind and killed her on the spot - she sold herself to save Jiang Tunan, and was bought by Chu ruse, poured a lot of wine, and finally he Sleep?!


    No, no, this guy has a bad kidney! Kidney is not good!!


    Xu Huanxi comforted himself with a smile, carefully opened the quilt, only a look, feel that there is no love in life.


    She buries the whole person in the quilt, even the head does not dare to expose, on the body has many love ignorant mark,. She really can''t convince herself that it''s all mosquito bites!


    What''s more, her body is full of the fragrance of shower gel. If you pinch your fingers, you must have taken a bath, so The male public relations with excellent professional quality, after serving her, took a bath for her gently and attentively???


    OMG£¡


    There must have been some adult stories.


    Really, did it happen so miraculously?


    Xu Huanxi keeps breathing deeply. She has a psychological shadow about this kind of thing. Normally, no one can tell her something. But


    She took sleeping pills last night.


    She all fainted in the past, Chu such as this return to her to do bird + animal''s action!


    "Churuse! You bastard Her face was buried in the pillow, and her voice was dull, shy, angry, and disgusting.


    "Call me?" A cool voice came from behind.


    She suddenly sat up and saw Chu Ru leaning on the door, holding a delicate quilt with a handkerchief and honey pomelo tea inside.


    He looked at her straightly, his eyes twinkling.


    She looked down at herself. The body of Zizania latifolia was exposed to the slightly drunk sun, and there were spots of kisses on it.


    She suddenly pulled up the quilt, wrapped her body, looked down at the pattern of the quilt, and didn''t know what to say.


    Anger? question?


    Chu such as quietly looking at her, eyes seem to be looking at her, and like looking at others through her.


    He quickly came over, put her in his arms, voice as if through space in general: "sorry."


    Xu Huanxi eyebrows pick pick, also know sorry? Are you so sorry? This matter is sorry to be able to solve it!!!


    She leaned feebly against her arms and couldn''t push him away. It took her a long time to make a weak voice: "I''m very angry."


    How can I sleep her without her permission!


    Really, I''m very angry.


    Strange emotions in the heart overlap, can not find the exit.

 Chapter 62

    "Don''t tell the villain first Chu Ru''s tone is not good. He is not angry. His daughter-in-law sells herself for her predecessor. This kind of operation will appear in his life, it is unreasonable.


    What''s the difference between green and green?


    His heart is one thing, or honey pomelo tea handed her, not cold not light: "sober up, drink will be more comfortable."


    "If I didn''t have the strength now, I would have killed you!" She gritted her teeth and her head ached with anger. Chu such a generous appearance, but it seems that she is very unreasonable.


    She took the honey pomelo tea and sipped it. Now she has to calm down her damned head!


    Tea gradually into the body, she slowly slow to mind, the mind is also clear a lot.


    Now - it''s time for them to settle.


    "Why were you at the money club last night?" She asked, with a sneer in her heart. Oh, I don''t want to have fun, do I?


    It''s too much to find fun on her head!


    "I''ll come to you." He is not angry but laughs and grasps the grass. This woman is really ignorant. She was at home last night, and suddenly disappeared. She thought she had been robbed!


    Is she conscious of being a wife? I don''t know he Are you worried?


    "Oh, I thank you. Who is Ji ye, if not?" She can''t forget that arrogant man last night, forcing her to accompany Chu such as wine! Which way is it? Call Song Ci to deal with him another day!


    "My brother." He picked the eyebrow and took it with him. Thank him? Why didn''t you hear a little humble thanks in her voice?


    "I can''t see you have such a good friend." She just grasps the grass. What''s the origin of this Chu Ru Si? Does male public relations really go all over the world?


    He suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth: "it''s easy to say, I have a lot of contacts." Why does Xu Huanxi have no self-knowledge? She carries him to save her predecessor. Does she look like a wife!


    It''s the smell of gunpowder.


    Her anger ferments in her heart. The deepest problem in her heart can''t be controlled by Ben. She suddenly raises her voice: "Chu Ru Si, how can you take advantage of others'' danger?"


    As soon as the words came out, she suddenly grabbed the air-conditioner quilt on her tight body and blushed all over. He must have We have done what we should do and what we should not do.


    Really! Too much!


    He looked at her pale face, red and angry, and the kissing marks on her neck were clearly visible. They were all the marks left by him. He immediately felt that I don''t seem so angry.


    Forget it, who didn''t love a few scum when he was young.


    He leaned forward and touched her soft lips with his finger. The touch of last night was still lingering: "take advantage of the danger? Are you sure you didn''t come to me on your own initiative? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± WTF£¡ It''s like this!


    She stopped for a while, slapped his hand, like a little daughter-in-law to complain, how she thought it was Chu Ru so intentional.


    "Churuse! Take advantage of people''s danger, you still have a strong sense of reason! "


    "How can I tell who you are when you hide in that dark corner?" At that time, I didn''t know who he was. I was afraid that I would be abducted by a stranger and sold.


    "I was forced to drink, and I almost killed Jiang Tunan. Are you really It scares me She looks calm, but she is not really not afraid. If Chu Rushi really killed Jiang Tunan, who cares?


    Who cares!


    She''s not the golden director!

 Chapter 63

    "And..." Xu Huanxi still wants to say it, but he can''t say it. How can he sleep with her! Clearly said good, just form marriage!


    Chu Ru Si sees her to stammer, here also specially AI te Jiang Tunan, feel more irritable: "you deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chu! Such as! "Yes She is really angry!


    He suddenly squeezed her chin, deep eyes Actually a little aggrieved appearance: "you should be taught a lesson, do not give you a lesson, you can be Jiang Tunan cheat many times."


    He went to save her, she didn''t know good or bad, ashtray hit him on the head?


    When he thought about it, he wanted to bite her!


    She was forced to face his eyes, which were shining like black diamonds, and a small band aid was pasted on her forehead.


    she suddenly shrunk and involuntarily covered her heart, where a sense of guilt suddenly appeared That ashtray must have hurt him a lot.


    She wanted to reach out and touch it, and then she just sat in the air!


    No, no, putting the cart before the horse, she was the one who was wronged. She suddenly took back her hand: "who are you! Why do you teach me that? "


    Her parents have never disciplined her like this. Is Chu RUSI too lenient? Being maintained means being maintained. It''s enough to laugh and be obedient. It''s enough to be gentle and considerate. What are you going to do with her life!


    Churu is not angry, but smiles and grasps the grass. This woman really can make him angry!


    He bowed his head to her lips, touched and left: "who do you say I am?"


    She was silent for a moment, and took advantage of her. The whole person was not good, and it blew up in an instant. How many times had she warned her that Truss, do you really want to be beaten by me


    She really doesn''t like to be touched by others. Suddenly, she raises her wrist and waves it with a slap -


    however, the man just leans over the bed and doesn''t dodge. She looks like a light hearted woman.


    Not yet!


    If in peacetime, Xu Huanxi must stop, after all, two people are not familiar, just a cooperative relationship, not easy to start.


    But today she is - Super angry!


    "Pa -"


    a slap, not light and not heavy to fall on Chu Ru Si''s face.


    Don''t hide!


    Xu Huanxi angrily takes back his hand, is how, she takes Chu such as have no way, isn''t it!


    After the fight, she felt a little guilty, but she was really angry!


    Stare at him!


    Chu such as this don''t care so small a slap, anyway also didn''t make an effort: "you exactly in gas what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry you sleep me, how can she say that! Moreover, affectation, maintenance of a small white face, in addition to sleep, is it because of love?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, he said slowly, "angry, I''ll go to you?"


    She shook her head in silence. In fact, she was grateful for it. When anyone is in danger, they all want someone to come to them. Really, they are so moved that they even give them their lives.


    He nodded to himself, a little relieved at last: "the little fool is not hopeless. If I didn''t go last night, you can''t tell me where to cry. If you want to thank me, show some sincerity."


    Oh.


    Thank him!


    She glared at him angrily and said faintly, "as a result, you''re here, and the ending hasn''t changed!" In fact, she knows very well that the worst outcome is that she can''t retreat completely.


    When he came, she still lost her body - the memory of Ai Mei was not very clear, but she remembered the shivering feeling that he was invading her.


    It is clearly said that a good marriage is only a form marriage.

 Chapter 64

    In the final analysis, men are just lower body thinking animals. We are all adult men and women, so we should treat them as drunken promiscuity. Why should we care about them as usual?


    Anyway, she passed out, but she was bitten by a dog.


    Can you still bite handkerchief, cry chirp ground want chu such as be responsible for?


    Chu such as this Piao one eye Xu Huanxi, clearly have in angry: "gas I beat Jiang Tunan?"


    Xu Huanxi nodded and shook his head.


    She also felt that Jiang Tunan didn''t deserve beating, but life couldn''t always be full of hostility: "you shouldn''t beat Jiang Tunan."


    This is a society ruled by law. Do you understand? Beating people will cause trouble. She is such a good citizen. She will never step on the bottom line!


    Chu Ru Si''s face suddenly changed. He really wanted to pry her head open to see if it was all seaweed: "you''re in danger for that kind of man. I won''t kill him. It''s merciful."


    He beat jantunan for her?!


    She unconsciously held the sheet, a ridiculous idea flashed through her mind: "this is my business, why do you care so much?"


    He was silent. He suddenly took her hand and rubbed it slowly. It seemed that he was playing a game.


    Finally, he sighed and looked her in the eye: "I care about you."


    Boom -


    she was stunned, huh? Care? What''s the meaning of this? Male PR looking for long-term gold owners?


    She tried to calm down, but it seemed that hundreds of bombs had been installed in her mind, which completely destroyed her thinking ability.


    She suddenly pulled back her hand: "you go out first, I want to change."


    "Not angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well She was suddenly tired. In fact, she was angry that he had fallen asleep with her. It was useless for her to criticize and be angry.


    Things have happened, and she doesn''t have much memory, so that''s it.


    What caught her off guard was - I care about you.


    "That''s good." He suddenly laughed, touched her hair and went out.


    Lying, I''m still sulking in my heart.


    She just wanted to end the conversation.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chu Rushi left, Xu Huanxi fell back to bed. Just now Chu Rushi was laughing very well!


    Cover a face to sigh, so care what meaning is after all?!


    To tell you the truth, she is 26 years old. Because of the past hurt and the existence of Xu Yinuo, she has no illusion about love.


    When other girls are in love, she is busy making money to support her family.


    She has three points of beauty, and some people have said that they like her, but when they hear that she has a child, they usually run away or want to play with her.


    Maybe because of the experience of the world, her heart is still.


    Chu such as so-called care, for her, but some trouble, she is afraid of delay, also afraid to live up to.


    She once loved Jiang Tunan. She gave all she had and exhausted her courage.


    After a rest, she put on her clothes calmly to cover the trace of love.


    on the neck can not cover up, numbness on the foundation, ears, echoing Chu such as last night''s words.


    I photographed you tonight.


    Take advantage of the danger.


    No entrustment.


    Shit! It''s really troublesome to get married. She must have lost her mind before she agreed to keep the marriage.


    She huddled in the room thinking, is it to pretend to be dead? Or go and have a chat with Chu Rushi to see if there is any deviation in their understanding of the word "care"?


    She Or go to work.


    Well, I love working to make money.


    She stood up in a hurry, the mobile phone at the head of the bed was slightly shocked, and a voice came.


    From jiangtunan.

 Chapter 65

    How come there are so many things for this predecessor? What''s the matter!


    Xu Huanxi opened it, glanced at it, and put down his cell phone with a gloomy face.


    Damn it, bad times, one thing after another!


    She gritted her teeth, pushed the door and went out. Life was hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as standing on the balcony, overlooking the bustling scenery of the city, eyes are complex.


    There is no doubt that he cares about Xu Huanxi. After all, that man gave him a child.


    But if you ask him what his feelings are, he can''t say clearly.


    Xu Huanxi pushed open the bedroom door and prepared to go to work, but he always felt strange.


    She Yu Guang looked at Chu Ru Si''s back for a long time, and finally walked over and stood by him: "you said you care about me, I''m very happy, thank you."


    Churu stares at the distance with no expression. After listening to the standard voice of the card, he knows not to say it so quickly. It''s frightening to the small animals.


    She knew that she couldn''t love others, so she didn''t want to harm others: "but don''t fall in love with me, because I''m a cold person. I''ll lose if I fall in love with you. You have to remember clearly that our relationship is just a contractual one. Don''t think too much about it. "


    He tilted his head to see her, covered up the extra emotion in his eyes, and scoffed: "do you have any misunderstanding about the word care?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what! what! She''s being amorous?!


    He rubbed her hair, candid: "I care about you, because you are my gold Lord, a friend of Song Ci."


    She breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not love. Thank God Also, she is not a fairy in the sky, Chu Ru Si was blind before she took a fancy to her unmarried mother.


    But if you don''t love, why touch?


    He did plot against her last night. He didn''t see that he gave her up as a gold owner!


    Well Well, maybe it''s out of professional habits that sleeping with her is the way for a funder.


    She wanted to cut the mess quickly. She had to make everything clear. She tore off her clothes and showed mottled kisses: "what does that mean?"


    He stroked her clavicle frivolously. Last night, he lost control and bit hard: "you took the initiative to get into my arms. How can you blame me? Little guy, I''m a bad man


    He''s never been a good man.


    "No next time!" She pulled up her clothes angrily. He was hiding in the dark. She didn''t see it was him, so Forget it. It''s over anyway. She didn''t remember the process.


    She understood that love and desire can be separated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll try my best


    "Chu Ru Si!" She''s very upset. What''s trying to do?!


    He laughed and stepped back: "if you don''t nod, I won''t touch you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well She blushed, which is a little clever, eh It''s harder to have a white face than a pet.


    She simply jumped over the topic and bit her lower lip, with a worried look on her face: "when you hit Jiang Tunan last night, was it very heavy?"


    Although he knew that it must be because of her that he beat Jiang Tunan, he really felt that Chu ruse had given her a big trouble.


    Chu Ru''s frivolous smile instantly solidified, she can make him angry, always thinking about Jiang Tunan: "I''m very modest, I won''t let him die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She felt a chill after that, and he must have misunderstood the word "propriety".

 Chapter 66

    Xu Huanxi felt that Jiang Tunan was really pitiful. He was beaten by Yan Biao in front of him. He turned around and went to give Chu ruse his head. Now he is still lying in the hospital: "I''ll see him."


    Truse: Excuse me? Do you want to force him to go to the hospital and beat Jiang Tunan again?


    He gritted his teeth. It''s none of his business. Anyway, he can''t manage it!


    However, when Xu Huanxi was about to go out, he still couldn''t hold back. He grabbed her and closed the door, imprisoning her between the door and him.


    "Xu Huanxi, listen to me. You broke up with your scum. He has nothing to do with you. "


    Now, it''s me that has something to do with you!


    She couldn''t help leaning towards the beginning and clenching her fist involuntarily under his pressure. It''s not so simple, and it''s not so easy to let go of her love.


    She has been very hard, very hard to resist this relationship, pretending to be very strong and do not care, in fact, every day crying like a dog with broken eyes.


    "Have you ever loved someone deeper than the sea, without whom you can''t breathe?" She tries to speak gently. Jiang Tunan is her first love. Only when she has loved her, can she know her love. If she has loved this time, she will never love the next time.


    Chu Ru Si Leng for a while, Xu Huan Xi''s words are the flavor of vicissitudes, easily evoke his heart.


    I have.


    He also loved a man and was doomed.


    He was in love, so he realized that loving himself is the right way, and loving others is a floating cloud, so how can he watch her fall into the evil way?


    He wanted to say heavy words, but when he saw her lonely look, his mouth was gentle: "happy, he doesn''t want you, can you be a little promising?"


    She laughed at herself, and her trance tone seemed to come from a long time ago: "I know you think I''m stupid, and I''ve tried my best to control myself, but I can''t put it down so quickly."


    As if remembering something, she suddenly began to laugh at herself: "we''ve known each other for a year. He never sleeps to take care of me with stomach bleeding. He once went to Yinuo''s parent-child weekend. He bought jewelry for my grandmother and beat her back. The old man laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes..."


    She bit her lip, tears in her eyes: "how can I fall in love with someone for no reason, he is really good, is my only deep love."


    She really worked hard, but it was really tiring to resist the memory.


    Her voice was very calm, very calm, but tears fell down.


    Chu Ru feels extremely heavy. In one year, the impression of Jiang Tunan on Xu Huanxi is deeper than he imagined.


    The man spent a lot of hard time with her and broke her hard castle. He saw her shed a lot of tears for Jiang Tunan - he suddenly wanted to go to the hospital to wipe him out!


    He drew her into his arms with a sigh. He loved her, so he knew that forgetting someone he loved was like detoxification: "it''s too hard to love others, it''s best to love yourself. I''ll help you forget him. Don''t do anything stupid, huh? "


    She suddenly realized that she was crying and wiped away her tears: "where is stupid?" She works hard to live a normal life every day. It''s really wonderful. She feels independent and proud. Other girls are desperate to be lovelorn!


    He nodded without hesitation, "isn''t it stupid to sell your ex boyfriend?"


    She choked. What''s selling! It''s called a plan, a sure rescue. Do you understand! It''s just The plan didn''t catch up with the change!


    Who knows why she didn''t go to the auction that day?


    Wait! Where should she have been sent?

 Chapter 67

    Is Yan Biao there?


    Or did someone else book it directly?


    Yan Biao, this is not easy! It''s not easy to get into trouble!


    She grasped Chu Rushi''s clothes, suddenly a little uneasy, this person robbed her from Yan Biao: "Yan Biao there, won''t come to you for trouble?"


    "Ji ye will take care of everything, little fool." He looked down at the girl''s little white hand holding his clothes, and he was in a better mood.


    "Stupid? I''ll give you a chance to say it again. " She Piao one eye Chu such as, this person a face dislike is several meanings? He seems to like to call her little fool recently.


    Where she is stupid, it is clear that she is deeply in love.


    He didn''t speak, just quietly staring at her, eyes firm - really stupid.


    She felt guilty. Sure enough She also thinks that she is a little stupid. Jiang Tunan owes money. Why should she sell herself? If you want to sell it, Jiang Tunan sells it himself. He''s a pretty young man.


    How stupid! She couldn''t help scolding herself!


    "Now that you realize you''re stupid, why don''t you go and see him?" Chu such as this but still stare at her, the eyes clearly write - extremely stupid. She frowned. She didn''t know why Chu Rushi resisted Jiang Tunan so much. Jiang Tunan didn''t commit any serious crimes: "we''ve loved each other, but it''s just not suitable."


    Last night, she was moved by Jiang Tunan.


    Otherwise, how could she pit herself when her brain was hot.


    He really lost his temper. He turned aside and said, "if I say Jiang Tunan is cheating you, will you still go?" Can''t she just let that man go? It''s like lard blindfolded. I can''t see anything clearly.


    Terrible love brain.


    She gave him a white look, took out high heels from the shoe cabinet, put her hand on the man''s shoulder, and naturally borrowed from him: "do you have any evidence?"


    Chu Rushi Not yet.


    She saw Jiang Tunan''s signature in Yan Biao''s case. It was definitely of legal benefit. Jiang Tunan would not open an IOU casually in order to cheat her.


    That''s a hundred million!


    She changed her shoes, shrugged and walked out the door: "he lied to me about 100 million? Don''t tease me. I''m not his rich girlfriend Chu Xingyun. Even if he deceives me again, I can''t give him a hundred million yuan? Oh, my God, do you think it''s because he owes 100 million that he''s with Chu Yun Yun? "


    He gritted his teeth and grabbed her hand: "don''t be too imaginative!"


    She broke away his hand and walked forward without hesitation: "I''m 26 years old. I''m not that easy to cheat. I know you think I''m stupid, and you don''t like Jiang Tunan, but that''s not the reason you beat Jiang Tunan. "


    Chu immediately clenched her fist, which is typical of being cheated by others and counting money for others! I don''t think about who he beat people for!


    Heartless little guy.


    He had to expose jantunan.


    Xu Huanxi drives to the hospital. She''s very upset. Chu Ru is so grown-up that she doesn''t know how to beat someone up and break the law. Youji is so great. If Jiang Tunan wants to sue him, she can''t afford to get him out.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Jiang Tunan was really beaten badly, especially his face. He was very happy. I didn''t know that he had a plastic surgery.


    Xu Huanxi looked funny and faintly distressed. As a doctor, she warned herself that she should never laugh.


    She coughed and said, "are you ok?"


    She didn''t get along well with her predecessor.

 Chapter 68

    "You will come to see me." Jiang tenaciously propped up, overjoyed, involved in the wound, a face of joy into a face of distortion.


    In fact, Xu Huanxi was annoyed, but his body was still honest and held him and took some pillows for him: "you have threatened me, can I not come?"


    How to say again, Chu Ru Si also beat Jiang Tu Nan, this matter can''t be regarded as didn''t happen.


    She really didn''t want to have too much contact with Jiang Tunan. She felt depressed and sad.


    Simply lowered his eyes, business, honest extremely.


    "I''m really sorry that my husband beat you up. I know that you are in urgent need of money recently, but if you want to get some money from me, you''d better tell my husband that it''s more practical, because I''m poor, too! "


    Jiang Tunan frowned. Xu Huanxi actually mentioned her wimpy husband so directly.


    He couldn''t help holding her hand and shaking his eyes with deep feeling: "I know you still love me, otherwise how could you be willing to make such a big sacrifice for me last night?"


    She drew her hand, but did not draw it out No, she''s not. She''s not ready to sacrifice. She''s really a planned rescue!


    Jiang Tunan noticed that Xu Huanxi wanted to pull away and hold it more tightly. He was also excited: "your so-called husband must be used to revenge me, right? Your marriage must be fake! I know almost all your friends, but I''ve never met him. He is just a little security guard of Truman vision. I don''t believe you will marry him, and I don''t believe Yinuo and grandma will allow you to marry such a man. "


    The truth, indeed.


    As if offended, Xu Huanxi jerked his hand back, took out a marriage certificate and threw it in front of Jiang Tu: "here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t believe it! It must be fake, too Jiang Tunan stares at the red book and tears it.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes suddenly widened. Hey, you need to provide a marriage certificate when you divorce, etc. ah, hey, OK, it''s torn to pieces


    She sighed. Let''s wait for the divorce.


    She waited for Jiang Tunan to calm down a little and went straight to the theme again: "how do you want to let my husband go? I come to compromise with sincerity. I''m willing to be responsible for all your medical expenses. This is my biggest concession. No more money. "


    Jiang Tunan stares at the cold woman in front of him and looks at her sorrowfully as if she had been stabbed: "you didn''t care about my injury when you came in? You don''t even care why I owe so much money? "


    As soon as I came in, all the talk was to excuse her husband - that damned man was about to kick him out!


    "I don''t care," Xu Huanxi replied


    He felt her ruthlessness and even more heartache, and could not help complaining: "happy, you said that you only love me in this life, but you get married as soon as I break up, it''s just like a joke. I still love you. I just can''t give you a marriage. You said you would do anything for me. Why can''t you stay with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s right?!


    Xu Huanxi clenched his fist and finally calmly loosened it: "why didn''t I find you so straight before? I love you, but I''m not cheap. I can''t hook up with other people''s husbands. Do you understand


    In front of his eyes, he was like selective deafness, only hearing "I love you.".


    She admitted that she still loved him, and he knew that she still cared about him.

 Chapter 69

    Jiang Tunan secretly scolded in his heart. If Chu didn''t come out to cut off Hu, he would have got Xu Huanxi and coaxed him into obedience.


    "Joy, I''m with Chu Xingyun. It''s just a business strategy. I don''t love her at all. Don''t you leave me. I can''t live without you. I''ll buy you a big villa. You don''t have to work in the future. You just need to cook for me and laugh at me. "


    Her eyebrows were cold and her eyelids were not raised. She was immune to this kind of Rhetoric: "look at the ring on her hand."


    Jiang Tunan''s face was stiff, and his thin white ring finger was crowned with someone else''s name.


    This ring is not very valuable at first sight!


    How can he prepare a big diamond ring for her?


    She bowed her head, rubbed the ordinary ring, and unconsciously put on a little tenderness: "the person who wears this ring for me can live in my small apartment with me, and at least he doesn''t need me to be invisible. He will cook for me and laugh at me, OK?"


    Jiang Tunan suddenly felt uneasy. Naturally, he didn''t believe that Xu Huanxi, a slow-moving woman, would fall in love with others. But when she mentioned her husband, her expression made him uneasy.


    He offered the last card with a heavy tone: "happy, I owe brother Biao a lot of money, and I will die at any time. Can''t you be honest with me and our feelings?"


    You want her to be honest, right?


    Then she''ll be honest with him!


    She has endured Jiang Tunan for a long time. Do you know how hard she escaped? Why did he come to shake her feelings.


    "I gave you a face, didn''t I? Do you think that if I love you, you can do whatever you want? I still love Marx, but I can''t go down with him, can I? How can you die? Your life is worth 100 million. Your heart, liver and kidney are all money. Puma won''t let you die so happily. Don''t forget, you forget that you have a super rich girlfriend. It''s really no good. Your skin bag is also very beautiful. It shouldn''t be difficult to lie down and make money. "


    What are these words!


    Jiang Tunan agreed, struggling to hold Xu Huanxi''s shoulder: "you are so cruel to me, then why did you give me hope last night? Why do you have to come to save me


    Fake?


    She turned away from him with a cold face: "Jiang Tunan, I''m shameless for you, but you call me hypocritical? Why don''t you die? "


    Jiang Tunan almost choked and couldn''t speak. Xu Huanxi cursed him so frankly for the first time. She always had a good temper. He realized that he touched her scales and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Huanxi, I said something wrong."


    Xu Huanxi quickly calms down her mood. She doesn''t want to lose her temper for him. She really regrets that she is in danger for such a person.


    She once again brought the topic back to the right path, with a look of negotiation: "make up. You can put forward conditions, and I''ll try to satisfy you. "


    Jiang Tunan shook his head reluctantly, with a frightening paranoia: "reconciliation, dream! Joy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t love me, but I don''t allow you to love that man. He beat me like this, I will not let him go, I will call the police, I will send him to prison


    Xu Huanxi knew that there was no way to improve it. But Chu Ru Si and her name appear in the same account book after all, she can''t stand by.


    "You are already in debt. Can you really afford to have one more enemy? Since he''s my man, I won''t let him go to prison. "

 Chapter 70

    Jiang Tunan couldn''t believe it, and he felt sad: "enemy? We used to love each other so much. For the sake of that man, do you want to oppose me? "


    She was not moved. It is clear that Jiang Tunan gave up this relationship first. How can he have the face to accuse her: "I''ll give you another choice, reconciliation or appeal?"


    Jiang Tunan was lying on the bed in despair: "you are so cruel to me, ha ha..."


    Wu Zi, fell into silence.


    Xu Huanxi nibbles at the apple without expression, waiting for Jiang Tunan''s decision.


    Jiang Tunan thought for a long time, his face changed brilliantly, and finally admitted defeat: "since your husband hurt me, you take care of me until I get better, so I can consider letting him go."


    Xu Huanxi frowned, she did not want to have too much involvement with Jiang Tunan: "as far as I know, Chu Xingyun will be back tomorrow, she is your girlfriend, more suitable to take care of you."


    "She''s a popular star. Where can she take care of me? Joy, in this world, there is no one like you. I remember having a fever. You stayed with me all night, reading poems to me and cooking porridge for me. " Jiang Tunan''s tone was extremely nostalgic, even imploring.


    The past is like smoke.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart touched a little, but soon was calmly suppressed, sneered: "she Chuxing cloud busy, I am not busy? You should know in your heart that you will never meet a Xu Huanxi again. I''ll take care of you. Don''t dream. You can wash and sleep. "


    She said that she was very cold.


    Jiang Tunan became angry. He had already lowered his posture. The woman was still making plans. Her eyes were slightly astringent: "do you really have the sincerity to reconcile with me?"


    Well


    Damn it!


    For churuse!


    Xu Huanxi silently read this sentence many times in his heart, and finally let go: "OK, I''ll take care of you until you get better."


    She suddenly had a wonderful idea.


    Jiang Tunan''s eyes are bright, as long as Xu Huanxi is willing to give him a chance, he can tear out a bright future.


    That''s how he got her.


    Take care of it, it''s easy to revive.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    Chu Rushi is sitting on the sofa with his laptop in his arms. Jiangshan group is steady and has rich assets. It is impossible to be in debt of 100 million yuan for no reason. There must be something fishy in it.


    He''s going to have to look it up.


    The old wall clock on the wall has rung ten times.


    He was upset when he heard that Xu Huanxi had not come back. Did she have the consciousness of being a wife?


    He dialed her number: "where are you?"


    Xu Huanxi is on his way home. What''s the matter with this kind of mood?


    Well, illusion, it must be illusion.


    She was so happy that she remembered that every day when she came back late, Xu Yinuo would also contact her nervously, although her voice was calm as a routine.


    It''s really It''s kind of like that.


    She knew that she was cared for, and her heart was warm: "well, I''m almost there."


    "Well, I see."


    Ear, is a man''s low voice, her mouth slightly raised, suddenly stopped.


    She remembered that his kiss fell on her, and then the warmth in her heart disappeared.


    She didn''t hate Chu ruse, and even appreciated him based on his good cultivation and good appearance. But she felt uncomfortable at the thought of having a close relationship with her skin.


    She also can''t say clearly that night, what happened in the end, but her heart is very conflicted, clearly said the boundary, why Chu such as can''t abide by it?

 Chapter 71

    This strange relationship, Xu Huanxi also wanted to end.


    But she was afraid that the end, no excuse to block Jiang Tunan, there is no shackles of marriage, she will surrender to Jiang Tunan.


    It''s a really unsolved problem.


    She bowed her head and sighed. She walked unsteadily in her high-heeled shoes on the corners of the flower bed, like a little child.


    "Happy." The man''s deep and gentle voice came, and her heart was gently hit.


    Xu Huanxi looked up and saw a man standing under the ancient banyan tree not far away. He looked at her quietly, as if she was the only one left in the world.


    As soon as she breathed, her steps became disordered and she stepped on the air.


    Fortunately, it''s not high. Although it''s a bit embarrassed, it doesn''t hit the street at least.


    She went to him and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m waiting for you." He took the watermelon she bought along the road from her, and let it be as if it was born to be.


    Xu Huanxi was slightly bumped in her heart. She was staring at Chu Rushi walking in front of her. He was very tall, as if he was going to support heaven and earth.


    He noticed that she didn''t follow and gave her a slight sideways look.


    She followed, but did not know what to say.


    He naturally asked, "why is it so late?"


    "Well..." She hesitated, knowing that he didn''t like Jiang Tunan: "I went to see Jiang Tunan after work." In fact, after working all day, it''s really tiring to bring up energy to deal with my predecessor.


    His footstep pauses for a while, what also says finally, once loved is once loved, he can''t obliterate.


    She couldn''t help looking at him quietly. Seeing his face as usual, she added: "I promise to take care of him until he gets better."


    He stopped and stared at the watermelon in his hand. The green color made him have the impulse to break the watermelon with his bare hands.


    He clenched his teeth and spat out two words: "stupid!"


    She gouged him out and poked his shoulder with her finger: "truss, do you know who made me take care of my ex boyfriend? Don''t you beat people up? Do you know that Jiang Tunan is going to sue you! "


    Sue him?


    It''s been a long time since I saw such a stupid and courageous person.


    Chu Ru Si''s mouth is slightly raised, and his eyes are full of treachery and playfulness. Is he too heavy to smash Jiang Tunan''s head?


    Hold a grass!


    This man is still laughing!


    Xu Huanxi glared at Chu like this and strode home. Maybe maintenance is such a poor skill. When people sleep in vain, they have to clean up the mess for them.


    Chu follows Xu Huanxi slowly, and suddenly lowers her head and laughs. In the words just now, this woman promised to take care of Jiang Tunan in order to save him?


    Why doesn''t he believe it.


    Chu such as home, just saw Xu Huanxi lying dead on the sofa, the whole person lying on the sofa, drooping head, especially lovely. There was a strange desire in his heart, that is, to walk over and slap her on the butt.


    It''s so beautiful!


    What a shame!


    He turned and went into the kitchen, washing and cutting watermelons This watermelon is a little big. It seems that someone can''t be confused. Maybe he bought the shares of his ancestors and Xu Yinuo.


    "Eat watermelon." When he came out, Xu Huanxi was browsing his computer. He almost didn''t even hold the watermelon. There are a lot of confidential information in his computer.


    Xu Huanxi looked back at him with a solemn face: "you..."


    His Adam''s apple is moving. It seems that he can''t hide it.

 Chapter 72

    Xu Huanxi tilted his head and didn''t think too much: "are you in chajiang Tunan? What did you find out? "


    "Nothing at the moment?" Chu Ru Si breathed a sigh of relief, his confidential documents all have the password, counsels what?


    Two gnawing watermelon together, each playing mobile phone.


    Chu Ru Si glanced at the person who had no city nearby: "maybe you don''t like to listen, but I think Jiang Tunan is a liar."


    She sat on the sofa with her legs folded, showing her white legs: "no, I love to hear it. You continue to scold."


    He felt that he couldn''t move his eyes. He began with restraint: "Chu Xingyun is coming back soon. Don''t mess with Jiang Tunan. It''s me who beat him. I''ll take care of it myself. "


    She turned to look at him, leaning forward slightly, the neckline of the scene looming: "of course, you solve it, I have a job, where there is time to take care of him every day, of course, we take care of him, or you take care of him."


    He choked slightly. What immortal operation? Yu Guang glanced at the position below her clavicle, his eyes stopped: "your idea is very bold."


    He was asked to take care of Jiang Tunan, who was afraid he wanted to jump out of the hospital.


    She did not notice Chu such as the line of sight, proud to eat melon.


    She and churuse husband and wife care for ex boyfriend, ex boyfriend heart should be a bit forced to count it.


    Jiang Tunan is so angry!


    ¡­¡­


    After the shower.


    Xu Huanxi wrapped herself up tightly. When she thought that she was sleeping in the same bedroom with Chu Rushi, she felt very flustered, very flustered, and almost didn''t have the courage to go out of the bathroom and go back to the bedroom.


    Chu Ru Si has already taken a bath and is sitting on the bed tapping on the computer. He is still tracing the whereabouts of Jiangshan group''s capital. The capital chain of such a large group is almost completely broken, and a large amount of money, about one billion yuan, has been mortgaged in the major banks. Where has so much money been used?


    Xu Huanxi gingerly pushed the door into the bedroom. She felt that if she could write on her face, it would be like death!


    Poverty is a terrible thing. If she had a rich villa and more than ten guest rooms, she would not have to be crowded in the same room with Chu Ru Si!


    Chu Ru Si raised his head to see her one eye, speechless: "......" Summer wear long sleeve pajamas, you must be kidding me?


    Xu Huanxi turned a blind eye to Chu Rushi''s eyes, pretended to be calm and retracted into the quilt: "good night."


    He is inexplicable some want to laugh, she is really lovely, like an innocent little hedgehog, put up the whole body of defense, let people have a bullying impulse.


    However, he was afraid of forcing her too hard to rebound.


    "I have something else to do. You have to rest first." He took his laptop to the living room and considerately left her alone.


    Jiang Tunan was inexplicably burdened with debt, which made him very concerned, very concerned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    Xu Huanxi can''t sleep at all. She has her own defense against men. As long as a man enters her safety circle, it will cause her fear and hostility.


    She is sick, and her calm soul is full of holes.


    She had been half forced to have a relationship, and then she lost the ability to love and be loved.


    Even though it has been eight years, she seems to be better, but the wound has been bleeding.


    After Jiang Tunan became a full-time official, he tried to break through her excessive vigilance several times, and finally ended up with her fainting or violent resistance.


    In fact, she loves Jiang Tunan very much, but she shudders at the sight of his repressed desire.

 Chapter 73

    So, jantunan never got her.


    Sure enough Between lovers, it is true that love and desire can be harmonious, she never blame Jiang Tunan left, just regret, and pain.


    Forget it. Don''t think about it.


    She turned to think about something else.


    She couldn''t sleep at the thought of what the gentle and harmless man in the living room had done to her after she fainted.


    Brain tension, high concentration, like at any time can take out a pair of scissors from the pillow to play zhenlie woman.


    Intellectually, she has let go of this matter, which is nothing more than the daily life of adults.


    However, if emotion is controlled by reason, there will be fewer tragedies in the world.


    Emotionally, she was afraid of that kind of thing. She even felt disgusted by her imagination, not to mention that it had happened before?


    It''s not that she looks down on the things between men and women, but that she really accepts incompetence. When she closes her eyes, kisses and hugs, she will think of that horrible scene -


    in the dark and dirty corner, men press her on the wall and trample on her dignity.


    At that moment, it was the pain in her heart, which made her ten fingers turn blue, and she wanted to be pinched off.


    The rough walls made bloodstains on her face, and her breath smelled of moss and dust.


    The man behind is like a devil. The silent night is like a nightmare that will not end!


    Shengsheng carved into her blood and bone, and became a scar that would not be good for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    The old wall clock struck twelve times.


    Chu Ru so tired ground rubbed to rub temple, he so goes on meeting sudden death of?


    He still didn''t know where the large sum of money raised by Jiang Tunan went, so he simply gave it up and threw it to Wen Qingfeng.


    So, Wen Qingfeng wakes up in the middle of the night: -- Capitalists are demons, OK?!


    I''ll go down in the morning and let the people below check.


    Chu Rushi closed the computer and went back to the room. The moonlight came in from the window. The woman on the bed looked very attractive.


    She frowned slightly, maybe it was the scorching summer, and the sweat on her white face was fine.


    He sat down by the bed and looked at her quietly. She could hardly overlap with the memory of the past.


    Once that timid girl, now self-confidence and dazzling.


    She must have gone through a lot to become what she is today.


    He stretched out his hand to touch the face, but she suddenly opened her eyes, full of fear, gasping, even the body trembled, subconsciously blurted out: "don''t touch me!"


    It''s like a nightmare.


    What did she dream of?


    His eyes became deep and his mouth was full of bitterness. His hands were in the air, and he finally took them back: "little wild cat, don''t blow your hair. It''s me. What are you afraid of? "


    She couldn''t stop panting. Her brain seemed to be lack of oxygen. She looked at Chu Rushi in shock. The light and shadow were confused on his face. Her heart suddenly contracted, and she couldn''t tell why.


    To tell you the truth, she was afraid of Chu in this situation.


    She can''t even tell why.


    It''s a kind of fear, a natural alert,


    she wakes up from a nightmare and is on alert all over her body. Is it because of his professional relationship that she is uncomfortable? Or was it because he took advantage of the danger and put her to sleep yesterday?


    She stared at the person in front of her. She didn''t know why. She saw the trace of an old friend from her face?!

 Chapter 74

    Old friend?


    How can That man''s grave grass is higher than Xu Yinuo''s.


    She tried to wake up from the nightmare, but her mood seemed to burst.


    Although they were not the same person, it did not prevent them from doing the same thing, and the memories in her mind began to overlap -


    for a moment, she was pressed under her body, he was like a beast, and on one side was the red light of the camera.


    While she was forced to drink, the man''s hand restlessly swam in every inch of her skin, like a snake, chilling.


    Damn it! damn! damn!


    She couldn''t accept what happened last night.


    If you don''t accept it, you don''t accept it. It''s a psychological shadow. If you don''t reason, there''s no reason.


    She curled herself up, restraining the last hint of reason: "get out!"


    Chu Ru Si wanted to appease her, but in exchange for her more violent resistance.


    He stood up and stepped back: "sorry."


    She glanced at him, but she didn''t control her temper.


    That time, she took the initiative to get into his arms. She admitted that she had sent the wrong message, which made him so upset. That''s why he told her when he was sleeping Do that kind of thing.


    She couldn''t blame truss for anything.


    Chu Ru Si went out, poured a glass of water in, put it on the bedside table, gently coaxed her: "you have a nightmare, I sleep in the living room today, I will guard you."


    She was really tired. After drinking the water, her consciousness gradually blurred, and her last thought was in a daze - her mood was out of control again, and she knew that she was not worthy of marriage.


    Tomorrow, I''d better apologize to truess.


    Although he took advantage of others'' danger, their world views are different. This kind of thing is common to him, and arsenic is extremely poisonous to her.


    ¡­¡­


    The living room.


    Chu such as this face no expression ground is playing the mobile phone, suddenly a little sleepy all have no.


    He closed his eyes. They were all women''s frightened eyes.


    Heart suddenly manic up, so from the hands of Wen Qingfeng to live back.


    Only work can calm him down.


    Wen Qingfeng The big guy can''t sleep. Come to tease him??


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi has an extremely strict biological clock. No matter how late he goes to bed, he will wake up at seven.


    She opened her eyes, glanced at the empty bed, thought of her impoliteness last night, and hit her head with a headache.


    She didn''t want to lose her temper with Chu Ru Si. After all, she said that if she accepted it intellectually, she shouldn''t embarrass Chu Ru Si.


    She hesitated and went to the living room. The man curled up on the sofa and looked miserable.


    He will probably stay up very late. After all, he works at night in his profession and makes up for sleep during the day.


    What kind of story would he have? Why do you take the road of male public relations? He has a good temperament. He''s lustful. He should be very popular.


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    She was in a daze, but the man she was staring at opened his eyes, opposite her four eyes.


    It''s awkwardly quiet.


    She pulled out a smile: "are you awake?"


    He sat up, back pain, although he used to live very hard, but after eight years, this kind of small broken sofa really wronged him: "well, I don''t sleep with my eyes open."


    She looked down at her curled toes and said, "I''m sorry about last night."


    He propped up the back of the sofa and looked up at her with a flattering look: "can I go to bed tomorrow?"

 Chapter 75

    She had a nightmare last night and didn''t let him in, so should it be OK tonight? He had to approach her step by step to heal her wounds and pay off his debts.


    "Yes." Xu Huanxi almost had no time to think. He just felt that She is very ungrateful to Chu Ru Si, really ungrateful to Chu Ru Si, how can a person who looks so precious sleep on the sofa?


    Big deal. She''ll sleep on the sofa.


    Chu such as the mood is comfortable, sleep the tired feeling of sofa, suddenly all disappeared.


    Although he had dark circles under his eyes and was very busy last night, he had found evidence of Jiang Tunan''s deception.


    ¡­¡­


    Have breakfast.


    Xu Huanxi habitually plans his day''s itinerary, and suddenly shows a friendly smile to Chu Rushi: "I''m very busy at work today. I''ll trouble you to take care of Jiang Tunan."


    "Well, good." Chu so casually should be, he will take care of Jiang Tunan unforgettable.


    Xu Huanxi thought about it for a while, and she really thought that Chu Ru was laughing sinister: "forget it, I''d better ask for another day off. I''ll show you what care is!"


    Chu Rushi How distrustful is this?


    Actually, I don''t trust you.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng first people''s hospital.


    Jiang Tunan''s face has become a pig liver color. He wants Xu Huanxi to take care of him in order to create opportunities for solitude and call back the past feelings.


    What is this churuse here for!


    Light bulb?


    Chu such as this buckle Xu Huanxi''s waist, a face of sincere smile, let life cold: "Mr. Jiang, meet again, I will take good care of you."


    Xu Huanxi squinted at Chu Rushi, patted him lightly and said, "you talk well." She stood aside, can feel Chu such as malicious full.


    Looking at their interaction, Jiang Tunan trembled with anger. He felt like eating a fly. They came to show their love?!


    Xu Huanxi is sincere to take care of people. After all, she and Jiang Tunan have been together for one year. Now that he is ill in bed and heavily in debt, she will treat it as charity.


    Don''t hurt each other if you love.


    She bustles about. Although it''s a bit embarrassing to be in front of her ex girlfriend''s identity, it''s her current husband who beat her. It makes sense for her to make amends.


    Although Chu was the one who beat others, he was too arrogant to worry about it. He found a suitable place to sit and play with his laptop.


    In fact, he can''t stand it. Why does his daughter-in-law serve tea and water to other men?


    But he can''t do anything, just as Xu Huanxi said - who are you! Why do you care about me!


    After all, he and Xu Huanxi are just a contract, and their marriage is also false.


    That is the love of Xu Huanxi. She is willing to kowtow for Jiang Tunan. What can he do?


    The river diagram South slants an eye to stare at Chu such as this, return really obstruct an eye, no way, he must quickly get this man to walk!


    "All of a sudden, I feel like eating fruit."


    Chu so blind, no care for people consciously.


    Jiang Tunan


    "I''ll buy it." Seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, Xu Huanxi immediately spoke politely.


    As soon as she thought that all the injuries on Jiang Tunan''s body were beaten by Chu Ru, she felt that I really want to take responsibility!


    Xu Huanxi went out to buy fruit, and there were only two men left in the ward, both of whom were churu''s soft and quiet voice.


    Silent, but belong to the confrontation between the two men, has begun.

 Chapter 76

    Jiang Tunan looks up and down at Chu ruse. Since he knows that this man is a security guard in the vision of Chumen, he immediately asks people to get the information - Ji Shen. His resume is ordinary and his qualification is average. He is really only qualified to be a small security guard.


    Chu such as carelessly yawned, Jiang Tunan certainly did not know his identity, otherwise it would not be so arrogant.


    He is called Ji Shen in the vision of Chumen. He is the identity that Ji Qianjun fabricated for him. The information is clean and ordinary, which is most suitable for hiding in the crowd.


    This kind of ordinary identity will never frighten Jiang Tunan.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Tunan roared at him like an ignorant wild dog.


    The atmosphere is tense.


    In the end, Jiang Tunan was the first to lose his temper and take the lead: "who are you?" He checked the so-called Ji Chen, but he is an ordinary man. Why does he have something to do with Ji ye?


    If he is indeed a friend of Ji ye, why did he come to Truman vision as a small security guard?


    It''s not logical! Ji Ye is not even Yan Biao dare to provoke!


    Chu Ru Si didn''t even lift his eyelids, and the speed of tapping the keyboard didn''t slow down: "even I don''t know who I am, how can I be my opponent?"


    Jiang Tunan was infuriated by Chu Ru''s indifferent attitude, and his tone was sharp: "it''s just the watchdog of Chu men''s vision. When I pass in front of you, you have to bow. What are you proud of? It''s great to know Mr. Ji! Ji Chen, you want to be worthy of joy? "


    It''s great to know Ji Ye.


    Chu Ru Si finally haughtily raised his head and supported his chin with one hand: "once again, I''m Xu Huanxi''s husband."


    "You -" have nothing to say, Jiang Tunan suddenly angry: "one day, joy will come back to me. Joy will surely understand me. I only love her. Others are just means. I can give Huanxi a car, a house, tickets, and the best life. What can you give her? "


    Chu Ru Si lowered her head and continued to knock on the keyboard. She was used to eating soft food: "I''m not prepared to give her anything. She is so strong that she can get everything by herself. She''s in charge of making money to support her family, and I''m in charge of being beautiful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Tunan choked speechless, shameless, invincible.


    Chu such action meal, put on a more ironic smile: "at least, with me, do not have to debt 100 million."


    Jiang Tunan''s face is full of anger. He can pretend to be poor and cheat Xu Huanxi, but he can''t be looked down upon by such men: "100 million in debt? You don''t think it''s true, do you? The little security guard is the little security guard. I don''t know what we elite are thinking! Do you know how to turn one hundred million into two hundred million? A little security guard like you, tens of thousands a month, you don''t know. Can you compare with me? "


    Chu Ru said carelessly, and he was more comfortable than Jiang Tunan''s rampage: "don''t you just empty the Jiangshan group, force your parents to take out the coffin book, borrow a lot of money from your friends, and buy the shares of Chumen vision? 15 billion won 10% of the shares of Truman vision. You''re a big gambler. The means are also very good. It''s really dirty to use Chu Xingyun''s internal control, buy at a low price, and even use Yan Biao''s power to force small shareholders to buy and sell


    His eyelids droop slightly, no wonder grandfather wants him back, grandfather wants him to save this crumbling Truman vision!

 Chapter 77

    Chu Rufu lowered his head and pondered that it was not easy to transfer the stock price, unlike Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan, who had no brain to do.


    Behind this, I''m afraid it''s not the advice of an expert.


    Jiang Tunan''s expression froze, cold sweat, how can He did all these things in secret, and few people knew about it. How did Ji Shen know about it?


    Who the hell is he! What''s the purpose!


    Chu Ru Si put his laptop aside, leaned forward and stared at Jiang Tunan with great interest: "Congratulations, you have become one of the shareholders of Chumen vision."


    He is like a lion ready to go, exuding inexplicable pressure.


    It seems that the vision of Truman is lively!


    Jiang Tunan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but he still insisted: "this is the difference between you and me. If you know each other, you will leave joyfully."


    Chu snorted coldly, holding his chin in both hands: "summer insects can''t speak to the ice; well frogs can''t speak to the sea. Chu Xingyun is coming back soon. You''d better concentrate on coaxing that woman. She''s super difficult. As for Xu Huanxi, I need to formally inform you that I want this woman. "


    This woman, I''ll make up my mind!


    Hearing the name of Chu Xingyun, Jiang Tunan felt numb. If it wasn''t for the common interest, who would go to find the woman who did it.


    Also because of this, he more and more Miss Xu Huanxi gentle sensible.


    His eyes are deep, determined to get: "joy must be mine in the end, you can''t even stop her to take care of me, you can''t fight me."


    I really don''t know the heaven and the earth.


    Chu tut sighed and turned the laptop screen to Jiang Tunan: "do you think your method is very smart? In my eyes, you are just a clown


    There is a video playing in the notebook that Jiang Tunan found someone to beat him three days ago.


    "How did you get this video? There''s no way that way! " As soon as Jiang Tunan''s face changed, he would definitely choose a good place to hit people.


    There''s his face in that video.


    Three days ago, he asked Yan Biao for several people to teach this arrogant little security guard a lesson.


    Chu such as so quietly smile, he was beaten, how can be so easy to calculate? Dig three feet can find evidence, kill people, he mercilessly satirized: "Jiang Tunan, you must be stupid to death. There''s no camera on the road, but there''s a car parked next to it. "


    Jiang Tunan was stunned. There was a car next to him What''s up?


    You don''t understand? Stupid!


    Chu such as pick eyebrow a smile, Shi ran remind: "car has dash cam."


    Jiang Tunan suddenly reacted, and suddenly felt frightened. He was just a nobody. How could he find out the video accurately from so many cars in Tongcheng, and it was in three days?


    It must be a blind cat and a dead mouse!


    "You don''t want to threaten me with this video, do you? In this video, it''s clearly you who are more ruthless? " Jiang Tunan snorted coldly. With his present status, he is not a small security guard who can move as soon as he wants! He doesn''t believe that Ji Shen can make any articles through this video.


    Chu turned off the video and tilted his head. It was just a simple armed fight. He was not ready to make any noise: "no, I''ll show you anything."


    He just wanted to show him a little bit of strength.

 Chapter 78

    Chu Rushi covered his notebook and stared at Jiang Tunan: "listen, I know everything. Whether it''s your relationship with Yan Biao or your relationship with Truman vision. A qualified predecessor should be dead. If you can''t, I''ll help you. "


    Jiang Tunan''s body was shocked, and his hands hidden under the quilt were blue. How could this damned man know everything: "what do you mean?"


    Chu Ru paced to the south of jiangtu and looked down at him with a winner''s attitude: "in the future, don''t come to trouble Xu Huanxi, stay away from her! Otherwise, I will tell you everything you do. "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    What else?


    Chu such as so cold hum a, the hole if watch fire: "what bullshit a hundred million! You unite with Yan Biao to set her up. She can''t see it, doesn''t mean I can''t see it? She chose to stay that day. Was it delivered to your room? Do you force her to save you, to drink the wine, just to get her


    He knows everything!


    Jiang Tunan''s back was chilly, but he was still very proud. What could he do if he knew: "you know, then why don''t you tell Huanxi? Yes? Don''t you dare? Afraid she won''t believe you? I tell you, Huanxi loves me so much, you are nothing


    Chu such as so cold a hum, suddenly grabbed the fruit knife next to, against Jiang Tunan''s neck: "I say not to say, depends on your attitude."


    He didn''t want to help Jiang Tunan hide anything. In the face of the enemy, falling into the well is the king''s way.


    However, Xu Huanxi said that this is her only deep love.


    Then, let her memory, Jiang Tunan is not so cheap just good.


    Because, when you know that all your sincerity is to feed the dog, you will be like eating excrement.


    Don''t ask how he knows.


    He just knows.


    Jiang Tunan was too nervous to breathe. He stared at Chu ruse''s hand with a knife in horror: "don''t be impulsive. It''s illegal to kill Well, I won''t appear in front of Xu Huanxi in the future. Let me go... "


    What a shame!


    Chu such as so disdain ground cold hum, took fruit knife to pat Jiang Tunan''s face, very kind: "remember, I only give you one chance."


    He threw the fruit knife and nailed it on the solid wood door of VIP ward!


    "I''m going to take Huanxi with me. Please tell my daughter-in-law that your fiancee is coming back and tell her not to come again. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Tunan nodded coldly. If he didn''t understand, it was estimated that Chu Rushi could twist his head off.


    Chu so arrogantly sat back on the sofa, bowed his head and casually turned the Buddhist beads on his wrist. When Xu Huanxi came back, they left the place.


    With Jiang Tunan breathing the same air, he almost suffocated!


    Jiang Tunan slipped down on the bed, sweating drop by drop. He wasn''t joking. Chu just looked at him like a corpse.


    He is absolutely not reconciled. How can he be threatened by a small security guard!


    Evil flashed in his eyes. He clenched his fists tightly. He promised that Ji Shen was just a temporary tactic. When he got a firm foothold, he must find a way to get rid of Ji Shen!


    He doesn''t believe how much trouble a small security guard can cause. What if there is Ji Ye behind? Who doesn''t have a backstage yet?


    After him, it was the Chu family that backed him!


    He is happy, so he must get it.


    And he also believed that Xu Huanxi had him in his heart, but he was still angry with him and didn''t give her perfect love.

 Chapter 79

    Outside the ward.


    "When -"


    Xu Huanxi, who is eavesdropping, is it her illusion? She always felt that something was stuck on the door -


    when she recalled what she had overheard, her eyes became red. What did she hear?! What kind of a hundred million, everything is just a fraud of Jiang Tunan?


    She just dropped her cell phone and came back to pick it up. What happened to her?


    Holding the wall, she walked forward slowly, and finally squatted on the ground uncontrollably, covering her face, tears seeping from her fingers.


    That bastard Jiang Tunan actually took advantage of her affection for him


    Why does he have to be so cruel? She is already in a mess when she is broken up. Why does he come here to tear her scar?


    Is it for her body that he tried his best?


    They''ve been dating for half a year, and he''s had countless opportunities.


    But he never forced, it is his gentle and tough, let her very heart.


    If you think about it now, maybe all gentleness and tenacity are just routines, which are used to satisfy a man''s desire for conquest. Watching her step by step put down her guard and degenerate all her arms in front of him, you may feel a sense of accomplishment in her heart.


    Jiang Tunan!


    She''s ready. She''s ready to start a marriage with him.


    She no longer resented Jiang Tunan''s contact. Later, she dreamt that they were together. The scene was beautiful and she didn''t resist it at all.


    She thought jantunan had cured her.


    After that, she could see him every day when she opened her eyes. They had three meals a day and two people had four seasons.


    However, when she bought the ring, she saw the video of him and other women, and heard the scene of him proposing to others.


    It hurts.


    She loved her for the first time. It really hurt.


    A nurse passed by her and saw that she was shaking like a sieve. She suddenly stepped back and looked at her with concern: "are you ok? What''s the matter? "


    She covered her heart, tears fell on the ground: "nothing, a little pain."


    "Where does it hurt? You wait. I''ll call the doctor The little nurse was frightened and ran away.


    It''s really a warm little nurse. It''s hard to get up. It''s natural to fall in love with someone''s pain. Xu Huanxi tried to pull the corners of his mouth, but it''s worse to laugh than to cry.


    She had thought that she was invincible. She was so embarrassed to fall in love with someone.


    She staggered to her feet, rushed to the toilet to wash her face, stared at her face in the dim light, and slowly hugged herself. It doesn''t matter. Everything will be fine.


    Don''t cry. Just go ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi patted his face and pushed the door open.


    "Why does it take so long to buy a fruit?" Chu Ru Si hears the footstep sound, carelessly raises his head and looks at it. Xu Huan Xi seems to have something different, but he can''t see anything different: "where''s the fruit?"


    "Well When I got to the fruit stand, I found that I didn''t bring any money or mobile phone. " Xu Huanxi doesn''t go to see Jiang Tunan, subconsciously gets to Chu Rushi''s side and takes the initiative to hold his arm.


    She needs someone to give her the courage to face all this.


    She doesn''t want to have a showdown with Jiang Tunan. Even if she exposes Jiang Tunan''s routine, he won''t know how to repent.


    She just ran far away and never owed again!


    Really, if she manages Jiang Tunan again, she will be cheap!


    Chu such as feel inexplicable, today''s Xu Huanxi is very docile.


    He reached out and rubbed her hair: "you are so confused, how did you bring up Xu Yinuo?"

 Chapter 80

    Xu Huanxi shrugged his shoulders and forced the pain in his heart: "maybe it''s good luck." To tell you the truth, it must be very tired to take care of Xu Yinuo who has been in trouble to be her son for so many years.


    Jiang Tunan Meow, meow, why can''t anyone see me?


    Chu such as carelessly folded legs, elegant and noble to look at the river south a look - speak!


    Jiang Tunan immediately sat upright and spoke very appropriately: "happy, I think about it. After all, we broke up. It''s not appropriate for you to take care of me. I won''t trouble you in the future."


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that the man of unknown origin held his seven inches accurately.


    Yan Biao doesn''t dare to move Ji Ye. What can he do about Ji Chen? Again No way!


    Xu Huanxi and Ben don''t care about Jiang Tunan. She feels hot at a glance.


    Chu such as this see Xu happy mood is not high, obviously don''t want to take care of the appearance, he took her hand: "since Jiang Shao don''t want us to take care of, then we go home."


    Xu Huanxi nodded cleverly. From beginning to end, she never looked at Jiang Tunan again.


    On the way back.


    Xu Huanxi calms down a little, and she keeps glancing at Chu Rushi with her spare light. She doesn''t forget what she overheard -


    so!


    Is Chu ruse really just a male public relation in xunhuan entertainment city?


    Tell me why male PR can trace the flow of funds, and why male PR can get the content of other people''s dash cam? Why can male public relations be brothers with Ji ye and enemies with Yan Biao?


    Nima, is this God coming down to earth?!


    Chu Ru Si noticed Xu Huanxi''s eyes, looked down at her slightly, and said in a low voice, "what do you want me to do?"


    She blinked her eyes. Whether the male public relations of xunhuan entertainment city have their own aura that makes women''s heart beat, it is a subtle action, but he made a nameless tension.


    She flurried down her head, her face was flushed, and she muttered, "don''t you show me a long face?"


    He burst out laughing.


    He had heard a sentence before, the most gentle is the bow, just like the water lotus is too shy to cool the wind.


    That''s what it means.


    ¡­¡­


    At home. The night is heavy.


    Chu Ru Si always catches Xu Huanxi''s eyes inadvertently. She always looks at him so quietly, which makes his heart hairy. So, he simply puts down his work and stares at her.


    Xu Huanxi is reading the documents Tian Tian gave her. There is a thick stack of information about Chu Xingyun.


    Tomorrow, Huahua studio will welcome the great God of Chu Xingyun. Oh, it''s very tragic.


    When she looks at the photos of Chu Xingyun, she can''t help thinking of Jiang Tunan. When she thinks of Jiang Tunan, she can''t help looking at Chu ruse. Who is this person?


    However, Chu such as but suddenly on her eyes, peeping was caught.


    She casually lowered her head, flipped through the documents, created a kind of busy appearance, and took the initiative to attack: "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "If you don''t look at me, how do you know I look at you?" He asked quietly.


    She slowly grasped the contract, and finally met his eyes: "I admit I''m peeking at you. To be honest, I''ll look at you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So? "


    She means something, but does not point out: "I think you are rich, dignified, absolutely not ordinary people."


    He felt cold all over. Did she see any clue? Temperament is not something he can hide if he wants to. Does he want to tell her the truth?

 Chapter 81

    Chu such as this suddenly thought of her frightened eyes, words to the mouth can''t say, can hide for a while is for a while, shouldn''t say he half a word won''t say more.


    He suddenly laughed, pinched her chin: "you can see? Would you like to come and have a closer look? "


    She ran into his eyes, which were always misty. She always felt that the man had a plot.


    However, under his straightforward aggression, the masculine atmosphere made her brain forget to think.


    She didn''t like being too close to men.


    The plane crashed and ran away immediately.


    "I went to take a bath."


    ¡­¡­


    The cool water in the bathroom brings back reason. Xu Huanxi breathes. It''s not hard to find out the truth. Since he''s from xunhuan Entertainment City, just ask Song Ci.


    Yes, everything has her sister Song Ci.


    When she finished her bath, she suddenly froze


    Oh, duoki, she was in a hurry just now. She didn''t bring her brain in, so she didn''t bring her clothes in.


    And the clothes she just changed have been put into the washing machine?!


    Men are wrong!


    She has been standing for a long time. What should she do!


    Suddenly, the bathroom door was knocked, the man''s low voice, with a slight smile: "open the door, I''ll bring you clothes."


    She was stunned for a moment. Although she was very grateful for his thoughtfulness, her thoughtfulness made people hairy.


    What was he doing when she took a bath?


    She shivered at the thought that he might be sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the shadow cast on the bathroom door.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    She quickly opened a seam and pulled in the clothes, cool pajamas, and her close fitting clothes It''s hard for her to imagine how churuse felt when he took these things?


    Maybe I''m used to it? He must be a male PR, otherwise why would he take care of women so much!!!


    She changes her clothes and sneaks out quietly. She is also greedy for cool in summer. This Pajama shows her thighs, collarbone and arms


    She walked out as if to die, Chu Ru Si leaned against the wall and glanced at her, but suddenly fixed her eyes.


    He knows that Xu Huanxi is good-looking, but beauty bathing is always special Temptation.


    But he had seen a lot of beauties. How could he lose his mind so easily?


    She awkwardly gouged out his eye: "what am I doing?"


    He said with a smile, "all the beautiful things in this world should be appreciated."


    She was stunned for a moment, and Fen Nen was on her face It''s easy to say that to make a girl''s heart blossom.


    Chu such as this kind of person, mix in the woman pile, natural very clear how to coax the girl to be happy, she this kind of words war five dregs don''t provoke, hide.


    Without saying a word, she went back to her bedroom and wrapped herself up.


    Chu Ru Si can feel the light body fragrance of a woman when she passes by. He pulls his tie. It''s time for him to take a good bath.


    Xu Huanxi shrank in the quilt, her heart beating from sharp to gentle. She really didn''t think that marriage would be so embarrassing. She got married just for the sake of filial piety. How did she go wrong in the end? And still can''t go back on the road of deviation?


    This morning, she promised Chu ruse that she could go back to her room and sleep with Chu ruse in the same room. Would she really not dream of strange scenes, collapse, fainting or vicious words?


    Even if she had a good tutor, she could restrain all this, so What if something happens? Although she is a cold feeling, but Chu such as also successful ah!

 Chapter 82

    If she falls asleep, she doesn''t know what he does to her! Absolutely not!


    After thinking about this, Xu Huan quickly packed up her things and went to sleep in her ancestors'' room. Let''s let the current difficulties pass. When she feels that Jiang Tunan is not a threat, she will end the marriage Is that right?


    Churusi came out after taking a bath. He was the only one in the bedroom, and the light in the ancestral room was on.


    Ran away. What a timid woman.


    Clearly one bedroom two beds, what is she afraid of?


    He was laughing, but suddenly his expression seemed to freeze.


    He shouldn''t laugh. To put it a little worse, he ruined Xu Huanxi''s sense of security and finally affected her life.


    There was a dull pain in his heart. He went to the balcony alone and quietly picked up a cigarette.


    This feeling of being in debt, it''s a hell of a pain.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu Huanxi rushed to work energetically. Since she had Chu Rushi at home, she loved her work inexplicably.


    Today is the day of Chu Xingyun''s return to China, and Xu Huanxi''s inner counsels.


    There is a yacht reception tonight, which is prepared by the international brand onlly for Chu Xingyun. Onlly is ready to enter the Chinese market on a large scale, so we should take advantage of Chu Xingyun''s popularity and ability to promote. In order to activate contacts, we should simply promote cooperation in the name of welcoming Chu Xingyun back to China.


    It''s very important to make a debut at home, so Chu Xingyun specially invited Xu Huanxi, a new image designer of Tongcheng, known as "ghost axe", to help.


    In this regard, Xu Huanxi felt that the enemy had launched an attack and had eight hours to arrive at the battlefield.


    There must be a professional modeling team for Chu Xingyun. It seems to be It''s weird.


    But she couldn''t get rid of her job when it came to her.


    Therefore, she can only prepare cautiously, and then the soldiers come to block it, and the water comes to cover the land.


    According to her opinion, Chu Xingyun''s screen image is very positive. At the same time, it is a little princess and queen fan, so it forms a kind of contrast.


    Not only that, she has a good father. She is the daughter of Chushi media!


    She''s not popular. It''s just unreasonable.


    A very good little girl, how can she have a blind eye on Jiang Tunan?


    Xu Huanxi said that he couldn''t figure it out. He wrote his microblog on his own, and the hot search topic has appeared - Chu Xingyun returned home.


    She casually opened a live broadcast. It turned out that Chu Xingyun had already arrived at the airport, and all the black heads were going to pick up the plane, shouting slogans neatly and uniformly.


    Xu Huanxi Are you sure she didn''t buy any powder? It''s too orderly. It''s like the army.


    Out of her professional habits, she glanced at Chu Xingyun''s dress. It''s just that it''s just Some of them are too deliberate and perfect. They don''t look like people who just got off the plane. On the contrary, they seem to be distorted.


    However, she also understands that stars should be perfect at any time.


    Xu Huanxi turns off the live broadcast and prays silently in his heart. I hope the cooperation with Chu Xingyun can go smoothly today.


    Yeah.


    It will go well.


    Chu star looks delicate and soft, smiles innocent and friendly, and treats fans politely and gently.


    He looks like a tutor.


    In this way, she was relieved, at least not to fight.


    Xu Huanxi is ready to start work. How can he keep a white face if he doesn''t work?!


    ¡­¡­


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xu Huanxi is waiting for Chu Xingyun in the vision of Chumen. According to the appointed time and place, however


    She waited for an hour, but Chu Xingyun still didn''t show up!!!

 Chapter 83

    Xu Huanxi is a little nervous. The more he waits, the more nervous he is. After all, that person is Chu Xingyun, her ex boyfriend''s girlfriend now!!!


    She doesn''t worry about her professional quality. After all, she has a pair of skilful hands. She is good at reshaping her style, make-up and temperament. She can turn decadence into magic and make it better.


    Therefore, we call her "ghost axe", which means the axe Jin used by ghosts and gods, and refers to the power beyond human beings.


    When she was at the bottom of the class, she met a lot of losers. It''s no exaggeration to say that she has also changed many people''s life paths, becoming confident and beautiful. There are some who help people marry into rich families, and some who make a lot of money as CEO.


    Later, she rose step by step, becoming a senior image designer and a private consultant to many rich people In fact, she has a lot of contacts and a considerable income.


    However, like Chu Xingyun, she still shivers. What if Chu Xingyun deliberately finds fault?


    There are so many image designers in the world, but Chu Xingyun comes to her, which is puzzling.


    Although she did have a name in Tongcheng, did Chu Xingyun take a fancy to her talent?


    She waited for Chu Xingyun for an hour, but she sat still, elegant and calm, completely indifferent to open the portable tablet and do her own things.


    Although, a group of inner counsels.


    ¡­¡­


    While Xu Huanxi waited in vain.


    Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan changed their positions.


    Enjoy yourself.


    Chu Xingyun pulls Jiang Tunan''s tie, whines the voice to ask: "do you love me?"


    "I love you most, my little baby..." Jiang Tunan looked up at the front of her, her make-up, it does not look good on the screen.


    However, he tried to please her.


    It''s also a pleasure for him to sleep on the big star that millions of people covet.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi finally arrived at Chu Xingyun.


    "Go, go, go." a group of bodyguards came in and lined up on both sides.


    Infinite light poured into the door, and high-heeled shoes stepped on the open brick surface, full of air.


    Xu Huanxi immediately stood up to show his courtesy.


    However, it was not Chu Xingyun who came in, but the modeling team, each with a make-up box in an orderly way.


    "Come on, get ready. Miss Chu will be here in a minute." The fat woman at the head clapped her hands, and everyone immediately found their position and got busy.


    From beginning to end, as if no one had seen her.


    Xu Huanxi Meow, meow, meow? It seems that there is nothing wrong with her. Chu Xingyun asked her to come here for nothing?


    She observed for a while, and walked towards the fat woman. She looked like a steward, with the name on her chest, Lin Ya ran.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, I''m Xu Huanxi from Huahua image design studio," she said


    As soon as Lin Ya ran heard her name, he immediately raised his head with hostility: "are you the" ghost axe "in the legend of Tongcheng?"


    This is the rival whom Chu Xingyun asked her to be difficult to test?


    It looks good to deal with.


    Xu Huanxi heard Lin Ya ran tone of contempt, the official smile: "do not dare to be, are peer acceptance."


    Lin Ya ran embraces the shoulder to examine her, impatiently uses the high heel to knock the ground: "I see your image is very general. I don''t see your taste. There''s not a brand I can recognize all over you. "


    Xu Huanxi slightly frowned, really want to accept a - may be your aesthetic not pass it.

 Chapter 84

    But Xu Huanxi still maintained a good culture, polite: "sorry, my things, are my own design."


    When she was in University, she often went out to take part-time jobs and set up her own brand by chance.


    Now, she occasionally designs clothes for her guests, and some big studios want to hire her to be a designer.


    Lin Ya ran looked up and down, his tone was disgusted: "originally designed by himself, no wonder it''s so ugly, it''s not embarrassing to wear it out?"


    Huh?


    EXCUSEME£¿£¡


    Xu Huanxi was so angry that she almost slapped her in the face. However, when the dog bit her, she couldn''t bite her back.


    Everyone in the circle knows that she has a super good temper.


    She looked at Lin Ya ran with a smile on her face, and her pink lips opened and closed: "maybe this is the advanced aesthetic that Miss Lin doesn''t understand."


    "You --" Lin Ya ran narrowed his eyes slightly, with wrinkles at the end of his eyes. He didn''t want to be so bullying on the surface.


    Chu Xingyun stepped on high-heeled shoes and patted Lin Ya ran on the shoulder, revealing a trace of impatience: "I''m in a hurry."


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Xingyun did not look at Xu Huanxi, as if he did not see his eyes, some arrogant, and some tired.


    Lin Ya ran got the boss''s words and immediately went to work. He arranged nursing, makeup and hairdressing in an orderly way


    No one makes Xu Huanxi happy. She is very happy. Anyway, she doesn''t have to do it, but she will still take the money.


    Lin Ya ran wanted to show Xu Huan Xi what is professional technology.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Huanxi doesn''t care at all. Instead, she looks like her boss, watching her busy.


    She glared at Xu Huanxi: "don''t you have to work after taking money?"


    Xu Huanxi, with a curved eyebrow and a strong sense of reason, said: "I''m working. Your team is very good. I''m not ready to put forward any suggestions for rectification."


    She has seen that Chu Xingyun comes to her for entertainment! Naturally, she won''t be angry. Anyway, she charges by the hour


    This is Chu Xingyun''s first appearance in China, and it''s linked with onlly. It must be cautious. Even if she doesn''t do it, this team will help Chu Xingyun create a correct look.


    Anyway, I''m not really ready to ask her for help, so she won''t help.


    Then stand up and make money.


    Lin Ya ran This man, a little thick skinned! Lin Ya Ran is very angry. This kind of person is really mellow. Who knows how to bully him!


    Xu Huanxi seems indifferent, but in fact he is observing, and finally he is willing to say: "stop! There may be rain tonight. The yacht deck is open and waterproof. "


    Chu Xingyun had been keeping his eyes closed. When he heard Xu Huanxi speak, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    As soon as she came back, Jiang Tunan was going to do that with her. She was naturally very tired now.


    She looked at Xu Huanxi through the mirror. She was a woman, and she could see that Xu Huanxi was very beautiful.


    It''s worth remembering.


    She drew back her eyes and continued to close her eyes. She was just a pretty woman.


    Lin Ya ran stares at Xu Huan Xi. She takes a lot of effort to make up her face, but Xu Huan Xi points out the loophole She didn''t take the weather into consideration. It was her negligence.


    She clenched her fist: "you! Don''t stand here to add to the traffic! Go and take out the dress this time! "


    Xu Huanxi just raised his eyebrow: "sorry, I don''t know the position very well."


    In fact, she doesn''t mind helping the guests with their clothes, but she does mind Lin Ya Ran''s attitude.

 Chapter 85

    "Follow me to get it!" Lin Ya ran roared fiercely.


    Xu Huanxi frowned and stood still. She is a senior image designer, not a busboy!


    Lin Ya ran simply started to drag, Xu Huan Xi earned earned, earned simply follow up chant, then her hourly salary of thousands, miscellaneous on miscellaneous, anyway, they are willing to see her miscellaneous.


    If the customer is God, she''ll have fun.


    Lin Ya ran opens the nanny car and takes out the designated skirt on the shelf. However, the skirt is too long, and Lin Ya Ran''s body is too short, so she accidentally steps on the skirt.


    In fact, it''s nothing. The quality of big brands is good.


    Why Lin Ya Ran is fat. She steps on her skirt and falls forward, so she tears the big hole.


    Xu Huanxi


    Lin Ya ran


    Face to face, speechless, the scene was very embarrassing.


    Lin Ya ran feels that he is finished. This is onlly''s dress, which must be worn at today''s yacht reception.


    If you let Chu Xingyun know that she broke the dress, she will die miserably.


    She can only


    Lin Ya ran took a look at Xu Huan Xi, and a trace of coolness flashed in his eyes.


    Xu Huanxi cleverly stood for three seconds, looking at Lin Yaran''s white face, subconsciously reached out to help her: "are you ok?"


    Lin Ya ran suddenly raised his eyes to see, Xu Huan Xi perceived the smell of danger.


    However, her profession is image designer, so her task today is to protect Chu Xingyun to dress up.


    As a result, she immediately entered the working state: "show me the skirt, and I''ll see if there is any way to remedy it."


    Lin Ya ran, like throwing away a hot potato, threw the skirt to Xu Huan Xi: "let''s go and talk to Xingyun about this."


    Xu Huanxi''s mind is on how to rescue the dress, and he doesn''t notice anything unusual.


    Until, she was dragged in front of Chu Xingyun, Lin Ya ran pointed to her without hesitation and said: "Xingyun, she broke the dress you are going to wear tonight!"


    Xu Huanxi Meow, meow, meow? This pot really comes from the sky.


    Chu Xingyun''s arrogant and tired attitude suddenly changed when she saw the tear marks on her skirt. She clenched her fist tightly. This is the dress that the spokesperson asked her to wear today: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Ya ran burst of white: "I see her idle, let her accompany me to get clothes, who knows she clumsy, actually stepped on the hem of the dress, on..."


    Xu Huanxi felt that she had met a rogue bandit. She could say that she was really black and white. She subconsciously retorted: "no..."


    Before she finished, Lin Ya ran raised her hand and interrupted her with a slap.


    "Pa -"


    the crisp sound of slapping reverberated in the large dressing room.


    Xu Huanxi caught off guard and got a slap. His ears were buzzing and his face was burning with pain.


    Lin Ya Ran''s sharp voice continued: "do you still want to deny it?"?! This skirt has a price but no market. How can you accompany it? "


    Lin Yaran is determined to put all the mistakes on Xu Huanxi.


    Anyway, Chu Xingyun also asked her to give Xu Huanxi the power of dismounting. Is this power of dismounting powerful enough?!


    I can also carry the black pot for her by the way. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    Xu Huanxi wiped her face, and her eyes sank slowly. She was never bullied by others. It was the king''s way to return a tooth with a tooth.


    She opened her mouth lightly, staring at Lin Ya Ran''s proud face: "have you finished?"


    Quiet, no one answered.


    Xu Huanxi gently stroked his face: "I said when I finished speaking! Lin Ya ran! There''s a dash cam in the nanny''s car. Would you like to have a look at it? Look, did I break the skirt or did you break it? "

 Chapter 86

    Lin Ya suddenly turned pale. She didn''t know that it was normal for her car to have a dash cam, let alone Chu Xingyun''s car?


    Xu Huanxi stepped forward, his high-heeled shoes pounding the ground forcefully, as if to frighten people: "Lin Ya ran! Do you want to admit it now, or do you want me to let the video out and admit it again? "


    Lin Ya ran subconsciously asks for help and looks at Chu Yun Yun. She is usually the dog of Chu Yun Yun. At this time, Chu Yun Yun must protect her: "Yun Yun, I don''t have..."


    With a smile, Xu Huanxi sent out a kind of coolness: "Lin Ya ran, if you recognize it now, maybe I can be merciful and send you to the police station without calling the police. If the video is found out, let''s see the police. I''m also Tongcheng''s "ghost axe" and it''s up to you to splash dirty water? "


    Lin Ya Ran is used to following Chu Yun Yun and acting like a bully. He can''t stand any threat. His big face turns pale with fright and laughs: "I seem to remember wrong I stepped on the skirt Well, there''s no need to go to the police station, is there? "


    Xu Huanxi twisted her wrist, she can not send Lin Ya ran to the police station, after all, this small matter, do not need to bother the police uncle, more importantly - she does not necessarily have evidence.


    She didn''t know if there was a dash cam on the nanny''s car, or if it was on - some of it would turn off automatically when it stopped.


    She just casually blow up, did not expect Lin Ya ran so easy to deal with.


    She approached Lin Yaran, her eyes were calm and fierce, but she was smiling like Mu Chunfeng: "Miss Lin, it''s so good that you can recognize your mistakes. It''s so good that you can correct them. Only good All mistakes are punished! "


    If Lin Ya ran doesn''t slap her back, she will take her son''s surname!


    As soon as she raised her hand, before she could fight, she was held by Chu Xingyun.


    Xu Huanxi catches Chu Xingyun''s eyes. Hum, do you want to protect your shorts? Or embarrass her?


    If Chu Xingyun dares to bully her, she will beat Chu Xingyun!


    Chu Xingyun holds Xu Huanxi''s wrist. At the moment when her eyes meet, she knows that Xu Huanxi is a cruel man.


    However, ordinary people, what jump in front of her?!


    She gave Lin Yaran a hard look, as if she wanted to help Xu Huanxi vent her anger. She scolded her disobedient subordinates: "what are you doing! Is that the man who threw me


    Lin Ya ran immediately bowed her head to admit her mistake and stood behind Chu Xingyun. She helped Chu Xingyun to do things. She was full of confidence when she thought about it. She looked like a humble reflection: "I''m sorry, Xingyun, all this was provoked by Xu Huan Xi..."


    Xu Huanxi just wanted to argue something.


    Chu Xingyun immediately confesses and stares at Lin Yaran coldly: "can you start when she provokes? What do I usually teach you? Apologize to Miss Xu immediately


    Xu Huanxi is almost speechless. Chu Xingyun seems to be speaking for her and upholding justice for her, but he also quietly protects Lin Yaran.


    Lin Ya Ran is also able to bend and stretch. She will not lose a piece of meat when she apologizes. She looks at Xu Huan Xi with a fake smile, as if she is very sincere: "I''m sorry."


    Xu Huanxi and Ben didn''t feel any sincerity of apology: "I didn''t..."


    Choose! Fight! She!


    I''m so sad. Did Chu Xingyun see her challenging Lin Yalan?

 Chapter 87

    Chu Xingyun confessed again, with a fluent and natural attitude, as if he should have said: "Miss Xu, I apologize to you on behalf of Ya ran. I hope you don''t remember the villains. Ya Ran has always been my imperial image teacher. She invited you here all of a sudden. No wonder she is dissatisfied with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi almost breathed no breath. I''ll go and apologize. What can I do for the police.


    But Chu Yun Yun''s words are perfect. She can''t find an outlet to get angry. Lin Ya ran can slap her if she''s not satisfied with her? I''m still dissatisfied with the world. Can I speed up the rotation of the earth!


    Chuyun, three down, five out of two, immediately transferred the topic: "OK, now, the priority is to think about how to solve the dress."


    What else did she want to say: "Miss Chu, you said..."


    It''s over! All! No! yes! Avenue! Li! Ah!


    Lin Ya ran see Chu Nebula not ready to investigate, in the heart secretly a joy, provocatively looked at Xu Huan Xi, immediately to figure out how to repair the evening dress thing.


    "Xingyun, I''ll prepare a spare dress for you, and then let the agent communicate with onlly Don''t be shocked, everyone. Go on working. "


    When she doesn''t exist!


    Xu Huanxi suddenly clenched his fist, which is too much, this slap would like to be so light?


    Hum, in other people''s territory, they are determined to bully her. Naturally, no one will hear her roaring and shouting injustice.


    Do you want to cover up this misunderstanding by relying on a large number of people?


    She may be happy, but she won''t agree!


    She suddenly came forward to hold Lin Yaran, backhand is two slaps, clear voice reverberates in the dressing room.


    Everyone has a strange look on his face. Holding grass and holding grass, Lin Yaran is the favorite image teacher of Chu stars. He is used to bullying. What is Xu Huanxi''s origin? He is so cruel.


    Lin Ya ran was also surprised to cover her face. She didn''t expect that Xu Huan Xi was weak. She even dared to slap her in the face and didn''t give Chu Yun any face.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly stood up and clapped his hand on the table: "Xu Huanxi, what are you doing?"


    Xu Huanxi raised the corner of his lips, put his hands on his shoulders and stared at Lin Yaran, but he answered Chu Xingyun: "she just told me I''m sorry, I''m telling her now - it''s OK, that''s all."


    "I''ve already apologized for her. Why are you so aggressive?" Chu Xingyun stares at Xu Huanxi. Is this the woman Jiang Tunan likes? Who said gentle small idea is very good to bully, Jiang Tunan blind!


    Xu Huanxi tilted his head with a smile and said to Chu Xingyun: "Miss Chu, can I slap you and apologize to you? If you can''t, please continue to make up. I''ll look at you and make sure you make a perfect appearance. "


    "You Chu Xingyun choked, speechless.


    Lin Ya ran covers her face. She rushes to fight back.


    Xu Huanxi looked at the past with a sharp look: "don''t forget the video of the nanny car, don''t force me to make things big."


    Chu Xingyun pushed away Lin Yaran and said to Xu Huanxi: "I find you have courage. That nanny car belongs to me. I don''t speak. Who dares to give you the dash cam? Do you believe I won''t let anyone give it to you even if I smash it? You broke this dress. What''s the matter? "


    Xu Huanxi weakly pulled the corners of her mouth, Chu star playing hooligans, what can she do: "Miss Chu, you are superior, really want to bully me is not difficult. Why don''t we open the window and tell the truth? What do you want to do when you invite me here this time? "

 Chapter 88

    Chu Xingyun thinks that Xu Huanxi is really a bright person. She doesn''t like it at all.


    She waved her hand: "you all go out."


    Lin Ya ran, after all, is the dog leg of Chu Yun Yun. He will clear the scene immediately.


    In such a large dressing room, only Chu Xingyun and Xu Huanxi are left.


    Chu Xingyun cocked his legs and sat on one side arrogantly: "since you are Tongcheng''s" ghost axe ", today''s makeup, you can put it on."


    "Good." Xu Huanxi didn''t know what Chu Xingyun was going to do, but what the guests said was the imperial edict.


    Xu Huanxi looked at the cosmetics on the table, all of which were just opened.


    She couldn''t help but smoke. It''s said that Chu star lost many cosmetics after using them once. It turns out that It''s true. I really envy such rich people.


    Chu Xingyun has finished her make-up. Xu Huanxi reaches out her hand to feel it. The skin texture is OK, ruddy and pink, but some unnatural.


    Cough, Xu Huanxi''s eyes are poisonous. She can see that Chu Xingyun should have been corrected.


    she chose basic air cushion powder, gel mascara and paste eye shadow, which are soluble in oil and insoluble in water, fine and natural. Although the tone of the matte lipstick is dark, it has a good makeup effect, and it can be wetted and stained with water.


    Chu Xingyun slightly twisted her eyebrows. This simple makeup made her not very happy.


    Xu Huanxi has seen too many customers and knows what Chu Xingyun thinks: "if you are going out to sea, the sea breeze is sticky, you still need a fresh and comfortable make-up, and this make-up is waterproof."


    she brushes three hands, stained with three kinds of blush, and brushes Chu cheyun''s cheeks together.


    "It''s a gorgeous technique." Chu Xingyun spoke strangely. No wonder it''s called "ghost axe" in Tongcheng. It''s not totally incompetent, but in the end, it''s still an industry that serves people and acts on their faces.


    "Miss Chu is flattered." Xu Huanxi politely replied that she didn''t like Chu Xingyun, and she wasn''t ready to make friends with Chu Xingyun. Naturally, she wanted to be more polite.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head slightly: "you are very smart, so I''ll make it clear. First, stay away from Jiangnan; second, keep your mouth in check and don''t go out and talk about things. "


    She will make it public with Jiang Tunan in a while. Before that, she will block all the mouths that should be blocked.


    Xu Huanxi understands what Chu Xingyun is implying - Jiang Tunan is in two boats. Chu Xingyun is Xiao San.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chu. I''m not going to do anything." She dropped her eyes slightly. She didn''t want to talk about such a stupid thing. Too much heart, can she still hold the trumpet all over the street, I was a rich second generation played with feelings?


    No matter Jiang Tunan or Chu Xingyun, they are all from the upper class. She doesn''t dare to offend them.


    Ordinary people like her just want to live in peace.


    Chu Xingyun thinks that Xu Huanxi is unexpectedly easy to talk, but also, in front of her wealth and power, what can Xu Huanxi do: "remember what you said today, if you dare to mess, I will let you in Tongcheng."


    Xu Huanxi bowed his head respectfully: "thanks for Miss Chu''s care."


    -- she is very grateful to Chu Xingyun, let her know Chu Jiangnan this scum man.


    Chu Xingyun hums coldly and doesn''t speak any more. She doesn''t bother to talk to Xu Huanxi.


    In fact, it''s all due to Jiang Tunan. He''s with her, but he''s not clean with the front. Oh, man, wait for her to tame him slowly.

 Chapter 89

    In silence.


    Xu Huanxi quietly completes her work, while Chu Xingyun continues to close her eyes.


    Suddenly, Lin Ya ran knocked on the door carefully.


    Chu Xingyun gave Xu Huanxi a look: "go to open the door."


    Xu Huanxi The guest really took her as a busboy, so she went to open the door obediently.


    Most of the time, she can give in without touching her bottom line.


    Lin Ya ran rushes in, wants to talk but stops, and finally looks like death: "Xingyun, onlly, seems to mind that we break our dress. They don''t agree to change other dresses. They prepared the yacht party for you. If you don''t wear their clothes, they won''t do it


    "Of course I know the party was prepared for me by onlly, but don''t forget, you broke the dress!" Chu Xing is so angry that he grabs the things on the dressing table and smashes them at Lin Yaran.


    Asshole!


    "Xingyun, why don''t you change your dress first, and I''ll see if there''s any other way?"


    Chu Xing was so angry that he asked her to wear a ragged dress. Did you make a mistake


    Xu Huanxi frowned. Onlly is a famous international brand. At the reception they held for the spokesperson, it was really inappropriate for the spokesperson to wear another brand.


    She gritted her teeth and opened her mouth. This is her job. Although Chu Xingyun was very annoying, she also paid for her to come over: "I can try to save this skirt, but I don''t know if the brand design can allow it to be changed. You change it first, I''ll see the effect, and then we''ll communicate with the brand. "


    It is the spirit of contract to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them.


    Chu Xingyun glances at Xu Huanxi and sees that her small face is full of confidence. In the end, she can only be a living horse doctor.


    Even if she is Chu Xingyun, she still values this kind of international front-line advocacy activity.


    Chu Xingyun comes out of the dress. The one shoulder dress looks really atmospheric and calm, which is in line with the urban exquisite style of onlly in the past.


    Then, Xu Huanxi can immediately see the small strawberry on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder, her eyes in the bright red skin, like in melancholy, like in meditation.


    Chu Xingyun also noticed, deliberately hide shoulder, some proud: "sorry, he is more enthusiastic, I don''t think you care."


    Xu Huanxi Huh? Yeah! Suddenly understood Chu nebula''s hint, this is the river chart south to get!!! She was just thinking about what concealment to hide the trace.


    There is no sadness.


    I''m not jealous.


    Chu Xingyun, can you look at her with pity!


    Xu Huanxi skillfully picked up the repair disk, quickly used twelve colors to conceal and conceal. Simple Concealer is afraid of being unable to cover up, but also dodge the eyes of those reporters.


    While covering the kiss mark for Chu Xingyun, she looked at the length of the skirt''s breach: "I want a large round bead piece. I''ll find everything I can find. I can try to repair this skirt quickly. By the way, I''ll connect with the brand designer. I want to ask her if she can modify it."


    Lin Yaran immediately contacted the onlly brand and then transferred to the designer. Fortunately, the designer was a straightforward person and agreed to make some changes after considering the situation.


    Xu Huanxi explained his idea to him in good English.


    "The pattern design of the skirt is very good, but the skirt with a red background is a little too plain. If you can add some decoration, it can increase the heaviness of the skirt, and it will have a better effect."

 Chapter 90

    When Xu Huanxi saw that the designer didn''t stop him, he went on.


    "I think embroidery and beads are good choices, but it''s definitely too late for embroidery now, so we can only choose beads."


    "Look here, only three large beads can block the opening and brighten the dark colored skirt."


    In front of the designer''s eyes, it seems that Xu Huanxi''s suggestion: "go and have a try, child."


    Xu Huanxi nodded and asked people to take out the beads.


    Due to time constraints, the reception is about to start, Chu Xingyun has changed her dress.


    Xu Huanxi kneels down directly on one knee, and doesn''t feel it''s bad to bow her head in front of Chu Xingyun. She patiently but quickly embellishes her skirt.


    When the dress was finished, the designer looked at it in amazement: "I''ve been to China before and learned a saying, it''s called finishing touch."


    Chu Xingyun dress problem solved, immediately rushed to the reception site.


    Xu Huanxi, as a senior consultant of the hourly salary system, did not follow any more. Anyway, Chu Xingyun''s professional team is not vegetarian.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun has given her a clear warning, and she has responded humbly. Then, the purpose of Chu Xingyun''s seeking her has been achieved.


    Then she won''t be blocking Chu Xingyun.


    She will be very good and will not disturb the happy life of Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan.


    Everyone is gone. Xu Huanxi is still chatting with onlly''s designer in the dressing room of Chushi media.


    "Are you interested in developing here?"


    "It''s a pleasure, but I love the work here."


    "Tell me your name. I like your modification very much. I want to add your name to the design book. Of course, it''s easy to say about the remuneration."


    "My name is clown Hsu. As for the reward, just give it to charity for me."


    ¡°what£¿£¡ You''re clown Hsu? The designer whose INS is very popular? "


    With a smile, Xu Huan made a "shush" gesture to the designer: "don''t tell anyone."


    She hung up the video and suddenly laughed. She was just a popular designer. I didn''t expect Even foreign friends know her name.


    She said that she is a person with her own brand, who has been authorized to operate by others and is marketing in the way of wanghong, while she is only responsible for the design part.


    I didn''t expect her to be so popular?


    When Xu Huanxi finished his work and wanted to leave, he suddenly caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror. On his weak face, the palm print was clearly visible. He didn''t know whether cosmetics could cover it?


    the foundation is covered by layers.


    Damn it, although she gave Lin Yaran a double reward, she didn''t feel very happy!


    Her movement suddenly stopped, silent half ring, through the mirror - you can see someone is climbing in the window!


    If people see someone climbing the window, they will scream.


    But Xu Huanxi didn''t, because she knew the person climbing the window.


    I can''t help helping my forehead.


    It''s truus everywhere.


    She had forgotten that this man was experiencing life in Truman''s vision and was a little security guard.


    she continued to fill her face with what she said: "why don''t you go to the door?"


    He swaggered over: "you locked the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t I open the door when you knock? " She can''t help shaking a helpless look, this brother brain hole? She told a foreign designer that she was clown Hsu. How can outsiders hear her?


    He came up to her, his face suddenly sank, staring at her as if to eat her.

 Chapter 91

    The atmosphere, the stiffness.


    Xu Huanxi is very innocent, eh It doesn''t seem to make him angry, does it?


    Chu such as so suddenly pinches her chin, the tone is not good: "face how?"


    She was a little tired: "can''t you see that?" The palm print is so obvious! Blind?!


    "Who! Do it! Yes He gritted his teeth.


    She sensed his anger. It was because of her. Smile, clap his hand: "I fan back, you don''t make trouble."


    She won''t forget that the little white face at home can make trouble. She beat Jiang Tunan and offended Yan Biao last time, but nothing happened in the end It''s strange, how can he retreat completely?


    He gritted his teeth and forbeared. His eyes were dark. This little guy won''t say anything when he is wronged.


    Look at that. It''s calm.


    She must have come in the wind and rain, struggling in all kinds of difficulties, so she became calm today.


    Tut Tut, how tired she is.


    He stroked her face and poked, "does it hurt?"


    Her whole face was wrinkled with pain. It was swollen and congested. He even poked his finger at her, mentally retarded!


    She patted him on the face, not lightly or heavily: "do you want to have a look at the pain?"


    He took her hand, dark eyes staring at her: "I heard that there is a kind of pain relief method is very effective, do you want to try?"


    She looked up at him, her cheek slightly swollen, because the pain made her eyes slightly red, OK, surrender to the pain: "what method?"


    With his hands in his pockets, he suddenly bent over and gently touched her cheek with his lips. A low voice was in her ear: "is this better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi suddenly stood up, his face quickly ruddy up, his mother''s, where he heard the pain relief method ah!


    He clearly is always thinking about how to tune = drama she is!


    She glared at him: "where the hell did you come from?"


    He had a good time and brushed his red and swollen cheek lovingly: "it doesn''t hurt to kiss. Isn''t that what you told Xu Yinuo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a kid''s trick. You can believe it!


    She slapped his hand, cleaned up her things, turned around and prepared to leave. She really didn''t like to stay with truss. There was always a kind of The feeling of being watched by him.


    Moreover, she can''t help but get angry when she thinks that he has done something to her!!!


    Her aversion to love is a physiological reaction, which she can''t help.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the little guy who escapes, three steps and two steps follow up.


    However, he also saw that she had a sense of distance from him, so instead of making any moves, he spoke seriously: "I''ll accompany you to the hospital to have a look."


    The little face is so swollen that he wants to hit people.


    She was cared about again. As soon as she was warm in her heart, she was probably short of love.


    She looked up at him with a smile: "no, you''re still at work. I''ll just go back and ice it. "


    What class are you in! Chu Rushi frowned. He has formed a habit in the United States. They are all flexible workers. Besides, he is not a real security guard.


    "I asked for leave."


    "I really don''t have to go to the hospital..." It''s not the first time she''s been slapped. Just deal with it by yourself.


    "I''ll buy ice with you."


    "It''s in the fridge."


    "I''ll go back and dig the ice for you, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi has no choice but to look at the sky. Just be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi is fooled to the hospital by Chu Ru Si, and can''t help staring at Chu Ru Si - I believe you are a ghost, you little white face is very bad!


    She was fooled by the hospital to do a lot of tests, almost to check whether there is a brain vibration.


    It''s all money!


    Although she can make money, but it is not so used!

 Chapter 92

    Xu Huanxi stares at Chu like this, that person is patiently ice for her.


    When the nurse sent her the examination results, she looked envious: "Miss Xu, your husband is very kind to you. In fact, you don''t have anything to do with him. He is careful and nervous..."


    Xu Huanxi If you like, I''ll give it to you? It''s not expensive! It''s just tens of thousands of people a month, including food, shelter and sleep


    Chu such as this raised head toward nurse to smile, a pair of Wen Run Jin expensive appearance.


    The little nurse blushed: "then I won''t disturb you."


    Xu Huan Xi Yu Guang Piao Chu such as one eye, have a look, and tease younger sister.


    His eyes focused on her face, a soft, breathing gently spray on her cheek.


    She was suddenly poked at the bottom of her heart, and her face turned red and red. The ice bag could not lower the temperature on her face.


    She actually It''s rather raw.


    It''s easy to blush.


    Protect oneself very well, won''t let a person step into easily, normal person can only stop the friend relation.


    And Chu Rushi It''s an exception. It''s an exception.


    He is her own husband, wantonly into her life, she wants to resist, and do not know how to resist.


    Want to end, and feel that he gave the money is a loss.


    Moreover, Jiang Tunan is still there, and Chu Xingyun has come to warn her.


    All in all, it''s important that she''s married.


    It''s an excuse to block Jiang Tunan and a determination to prove that she has no intention of Jiang Tunan.


    Chu Ru Si sees her stare at oneself to be in a daze, stare so ruthlessly, he light cough a: "see me to do what?"


    She nervously looked away from her eyes: "no, just in a daze."


    He laughed and touched her cheek. Most of the swelling disappeared: "are you hungry?"


    She flat mouth, to the hospital around, it is almost eight o''clock: "hungry."


    "You and me are the only ones at home. Shall we go out to a restaurant?" He held out his finger around the end of her hair.


    She hid aside and pulled back her hair without any trace. It was too intimate for her to wear her ears and hair with others.


    And! Home, home, can not say so skilled!!!


    It''s just your workplace, not your home!


    "What would you like to eat?" She stood up with reserve and kept a proper distance from churuse. Although the heart is powerless, sleep with him, what''s the use of keeping her distance!


    So it''s to prevent him from sleeping a second time?


    "I''m not picky, just choose." Chu thinks it''s more gentlemanly to let a lady make a choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi drives the car, Xu Huanxi turns over the app to find food.


    "Well What to eat? Noodle & Pastries? Fast Food? Snacks? I don''t understand... " She has a headache. In fact, she doesn''t often go to the restaurant. She has a family. She has to prepare breakfast every morning and go back to serve the old and the young at dinner.


    It doesn''t look like a normal little girl, calling on friends to lead her to the waves, and falling in love one after another.


    Even if I fell in love with Jiang Tunan, then Then she can''t take churuse to those places.


    Er Er, the roadside stalls in their community are good, but you see Chu Rushi, can this kind of people eat roadside stalls?


    "Don''t look, I invite you." Chu such as eyebrow heartbeat, really feel eat this kind of thing, should be decided by the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s your treat. I''ll pay for it? " Xu Huanxi asked weakly, after all, she is his gold Lord.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you asking! Chu Ru Si felt a little blocked in his heart: "no money, I had a card before, and I saved a lot of money in advance."


    Xu Huanxi has a clear face. It must have been given by his rich and noble women.


    Chu Ru gnashes her teeth. What''s the matter with this little guy''s brain? He laughs strangely.

 Chapter 93

    Chu Rushi picked a very famous private dish. I''m the chef. There is a price but no market, the membership system, and those who come and go are all famous figures in Tongcheng.


    Ji Yijun forced the "my chef" to give him a membership card. It''s said that everyone who has eaten it says yes.


    He didn''t know much about Tongcheng. After all, he had been away for eight years. But Ji Yijun''s recommendation is absolutely right.


    I''m the chef.


    Xu Huanxi looked at the exquisite and classical decoration, and knew it was very expensive at a glance.


    "It''s really delicious, but it''s too expensive." Xu Huanxi also knows "I''m the chef". After all, there are many rich tycoons in her client group.


    Once in a while, I''ve been with the boss.


    In this kind of place, tens of thousands of people start every minute.


    However, the chefs in their twenties are skilled, and a lot of people are flocking to them.


    She can''t help peeping at Chu Ru Si. This kind of person is really hard to raise. If he eats a few meals, he will probably be able to spend her monthly salary.


    "Don''t worry, I can afford as much as you eat," churu said gentlemanly The little bride he married is not a simple person. It''s a very high threshold for him to come to this place for dinner.


    Isn''t Jiang Tunan the one who brought her here?


    Chu such as think, Mou color a dark, in the heart a stem, this kind of feeling is really not good. He frowned a smile, is very gentle: "since you like, I will often bring you."


    Anyway, Jiang Tunan is not qualified to bring her again.


    Her small face was extremely serious: "Chu Ru Si, you have to live a hard life with me. You can''t spend money lavishly. Otherwise, I will send you back to xunhuan entertainment city. "


    He laughed, but he was sad. He always felt that the little guy''s temperament, temperament and appearance were excellent. If she didn''t have a child to drag her down, someone would hold her in the palm of his hand.


    Maybe Jiang Tunan will marry her.


    She should have been better off.


    He held her closer: "you make money to support your family, I make money to spend for you."


    She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The wool came out of the sheep. Didn''t she pay for his maintenance?


    Besides, what would he do besides lie down and make money? Well It''s like going to experience life and being a little security guard, but how much does a little security guard earn?


    Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi sit by the window. He orders the dishes skillfully and only chooses the expensive ones, as if they came from the noble family.


    And she is covering her chest, although she does not need to spend money, but still feel meat pain.


    As soon as the waiter left, she could not help worrying: "you just ordered 13002 dishes, do you know?"


    He pick eyebrow, little guy mental arithmetic ability can ah: "miscalculation, missed a bottle of forty-eight thousand red wine."


    Xu Huanxi almost suffered from myocardial infarction. She covered her forehead: "we are people in two worlds, or Shall I let you go back to those rich women? "


    She is such a poor person, really can''t understand the fun of spending a lot of money to maintain a small white face.


    He said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, I will go to your world."


    She has some helplessness. Maybe it''s because of cowherd''s duty. Sometimes he talks a little numb. She and Ben don''t know how to resist.


    The dishes are served very fast. In order to ensure the quality and speed, the "my chef" receives a fixed number of people every day. Only half of the capacity of the restaurant is allowed in each time. Generally, we have to make an appointment in advance.


    Of course, he carries the name of Ji ye and can jump the queue.

 Chapter 94

    Although Xu Huanxi is relatively poor, she still has family temperament in her heart. Her every move is exquisite and elegant.


    Chu RUSI knew it. When he was in high school, I heard that his family was a down and out family with rich heritage. It is said that his ancestor was also a famous beauty at that time.


    As soon as Xu Huanxi picked up the knife and fork, the steak was carried away by the people on the opposite side.


    Churusi naturally cut her steak: "ancestors, did they have a good time in Europe?"


    She pursed her lips. He talked to her so naturally, as if it were the daily routine of her husband and wife, talking about the trivial things at home.


    She deliberately suppressed this subtle emotion. When she mentioned her baby son and grandmother Huobao, her eyes would twinkle with stars and her eyebrows would bend: "have a good time, show and shine every day. My circle of friends is brushed by my ancestors every day. I don''t know how many people want to shield her. She bought a lot of things. I think her card has been blown up. I''m sure I''ll pay the bill when I come back... "


    "It''s hard for Yinuo to laugh. As a child, it''s strange to see the outside world. The old ancestor chased him to take pictures and asked him to do all kinds of cute moves. Only the old ancestor''s agitation could cure his indifference... "


    "He''s been sensible since he was a child, and I''m distressed to be sensible. At ordinary times, I have to take care of my ancestors, and also take care of me by the way, just like a man in my family... "


    He looked up at her, soft and soft in the heart, she usually looks quiet and gentle, at least in front of him is like this, calm and elegant, keep the distance, don''t say too much.


    It''s only when I mention my family that I can be so happy.


    She seldom talks to him, and seems to be getting close to him.


    When he was in a better mood, he poked a piece of fresh and juicy beef with a silver fork and fed it to her lips: "didn''t he say that she would not go to Europe even after burning her ancestor''s passport?"


    Subconsciously, she opened her mouth and bit the beef Mother, this feeding action is too intimate, right?


    As soon as she was silly, she opened her mouth and said something from her heart: "although she yelled that she would not let them go, it was a tour of Europe worth 100000 yuan. In fact, I was very excited..."


    She is a petty citizen, of course, greedy.


    He couldn''t help laughing, grabbed a napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth: "it''s OK, it''s safe to travel."


    She was even more embarrassed, with a faint blush on her face. She grabbed the napkin and wiped it by herself: "I''ll just do it myself, that When the steak is cut, give it back to me. I''m so hungry. "


    She really can''t stand churu''s direct and natural intimacy.


    Sure enough People in two worlds.


    He is used to tender and considerate to Jin Zhu. As a rookie who once fell in love with her, she can''t resist him.


    Chu Ru Si''s eyes were like amber, with soft light. He was really a little girl. If he didn''t see Xu Yinuo, he couldn''t believe that she was a mother.


    She is still like high school, quiet and clever, easily blushing.


    Xu Huanxi lowered his head and stuffed beef into his mouth, ah Can Chu Ru Si stop staring at her and see if she can be full.


    Cough gently, politely remind: "your steak is going to be cold."


    He smiles, grabs the red wine and pours it to her: "don''t eat so hard, drink lipstick. It''s rich in tannins that neutralize the greasiness of the steak


    She lowered her head to grab the wine glass. If he didn''t stare so hard, would she eat so hard?


    He seemed satisfied, and finally stopped teasing her.

 Chapter 95

    They were eating, chatting casually, and occasionally touching a cup.


    Chu Ru Si is a person who can chat. Every time the topic ends, he can skillfully open another topic.


    But also, the cowherd can''t embarrass the gold owner.


    Xu Huanxi also cooperated. After all, he didn''t speak and always felt dry. We are all adults. We know how to communicate and respect people.


    Churusi is not a very interesting person. He doesn''t like to talk much. Of course, it doesn''t mean he can''t chat.


    It''s just that not everyone deserves his attention.


    However, it''s really regret we didn''t meet sooner.


    Nowadays, few people read books.


    Xu Huanxi holds his chin and sips a sip of wine lazily. This society is really terrible. Is the quality requirement of cowherd so high now?


    She read a lot of books. After all, she is a descendant of her family. There are countless books in her family. When she was a child, she had low self-esteem and was not good-looking.


    However, she read the book, Chu Ru Si can say one or two, absolutely not read the introduction can talk.


    "You Read a lot of books? "


    "Well, I''ll go to the library when I''m free."


    Xu Huanxi clenches his teeth. OK, the gold owner doesn''t need to accompany him every day. Don''t they all have a desire to call the pet. So, Chu Rushi had time to amuse himself. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that he had such a high-level hobby.


    With a smile on her eyebrows and eyes, she said in a soft voice, "you are so powerful."


    It''s true. He''s very insightful.


    Chu such as this to go up her eyes, in the heart some itch, she knows in the end what she is saying.


    There''s nothing more beautiful than a woman praising a man.


    Her smile suddenly stopped, disappeared little by little, and her eyes looked behind him.


    He turned to have a look, the fundus of his eyes was dark, and Jiang Tunan came in with a woman wearing sunglasses and a mask.


    Some people in the dining area know Jiang Tunan, and Jiang Tunan has recently gained the upper hand and become the leader of Jiangshan group.


    Someone rushed up and exchanged warm greetings.


    "Jiang Shao, long time no see."


    "Jiang Shao, what means did you use to force your brother to step down?"


    "Jiang Shao, I heard that you are raising money recently. Do you want to bring some brothers with you?"


    "Jiang Shao, is this your sister-in-law? It looks beautiful. It''s like a big star. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tunan is proud of himself, but he has to pretend to be modest. Their Jiangshan group is not too classy, but at least the more assets he has, the more billions he has, so some people give him face.


    Besides, he is now on the leg of the Chu family.


    He was oppressed by his brother for so long, and he wanted to be the second generation of the rich and the poor. Who knows, when he met the opportunity of Chu Xingyun, he gave up his dignity and seized the opportunity with Xu Huanxi, and finally turned over to be the master.


    Chu Xingyun''s face hidden under the sunglasses and masks shows a scornful expression. She really can''t stand Jiang Tunan''s hypocrisy.


    In order to deal with her cheap brother who suddenly returned home, she needed a huge sum of money to operate, otherwise how could she and Jiang Tunan?


    Fortunately, this face looks ok, and his talent is a little bit. If you teach him well, he may have great achievements in the future.


    Jiang Tunan exchanged greetings and took Chu Xingyun to the box.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as this turn body looking at the small face of Xu Huan Xi pale, the gloomy of the eye ground is more serious, but still want to die to suppress.


    The little guy''s mood will still be disturbed by Jiang Tunan.

 Chapter 96

    However, Chu Ru Si is not incomprehensible. Jiang Tunan once came here with Xu Huanxi, but now he appears with others in his arms. Things are right and people are wrong, which is the most hurtful.


    He gently patted her on the back of the hand: "don''t be sad."


    She lowered her eyebrows, raised the corners of her lips and said, "I''m not sad."


    The heart is painful.


    But she vowed that she had no more feelings for jantunan.


    Since he cheated her to the money club and drugged her, she has paid off all her past love.


    That person, does not deserve to affect her mood.


    He gently took her hand and rubbed her soft palm: "if you don''t like here, we can go now. He brought you here. You should not feel well... "


    Her palm trembled, subconsciously seized his hand, but he was inadvertently comforted, heavily stabbed: "no, he did not bring me here."


    Jiang Tunan came to pursue her without telling the identity of the rich second generation. They usually get along with each other very well.


    She didn''t fall in love very much. She didn''t see his family and friends. It was just half a year before the time came.


    How clever Chu Ru was, he soon realized that there was a friend of Jiang Tunan here. If he brought her, Jiang Tunan''s identity would be exposed, or To be more serious, Jiang Tunan never thought of bringing her to the stage.


    Jiang Tunan just wants to play.


    Chu Ru Si Mou color is more and more cold and stern, light Piao Piao ground looked at the box of the second floor, later have plenty of time to settle accounts with Jiang Tunan.


    He pinched the palm of her hand and distracted her: "he doesn''t take it with me, eh? Come on, have a meal. It''s 612, 000. "


    Xu Huanxi felt angina in an instant, and directly put Jiang Tunan''s affairs behind her. This meal really covered her one month''s income.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    In the spirit of not to waste, she ate too much - she couldn''t help staring at Chu. She blamed him for the high price!


    Standing beside her, he reached out and touched her tummy: "why do you eat so much?"


    She''s vulgar, she''s Philistine, and It''s true. NIMA is delicious!


    It''s just


    She looked at the hand that naturally fell on her belly. Ah, this man didn''t know what distance was.


    She hid behind. Every time he came near, she couldn''t help thinking of When he touched her, she felt resistant.


    This kind of feeling, along with get along with gradually fade, but always in.


    He gently took back his hand: "walk with you to eat?"


    "Well." She nodded, really dying, too much to eat.


    He walked with her side by side, one hand in his pocket: "go to the supermarket? The refrigerator is empty at home. "


    "Well." She nodded again, how could he say so everyday, like the life of an old husband and wife.


    "My chef" is located in the rich area. There are several large supermarkets nearby.


    Chu Rushi pushes the shopping cart and follows Xu Huanxi slowly.


    She carefully selected things, fruits and vegetables snacks, and occasionally asked him whether to eat this or that.


    He seldom goes to the supermarket. After all, everyone goes to the supermarket in pairs. It''s really lonely to go to the supermarket alone. It''s a serious injury for a single dog like them to watch others cuddle their girlfriends and coax their children.


    However, when he saw her in the dense light, he raised her eyebrows and laughed at him. His heart was so quiet that it seemed that this scene would be engraved in his heart.

 Chapter 97

    Tongcheng. It''s nine thirty in the evening. A supermarket full of people.


    A woman with a smile turned around and asked him, "do you like yams or chestnuts? Do you want sea bass? Scallops are also very good... "


    He once lived a life of "no one to stand with me at dusk, no one to ask me how warm porridge can be.".


    Today''s life, very quiet, very warm, he almost indulged in it.


    "Well, I like them all." He stepped forward and answered softly.


    I like it very much.


    She threw everything into the shopping cart and turned to smile: "then it''s all better."


    She didn''t expect him to come close suddenly. They were a little too close to each other. Their breathing was interactive.


    As soon as she wanted to step back, he lowered his head gently.


    A kiss from a dragonfly.


    The voice was soft and low.


    "Hard work, madam." He laughs, the conversation changes, is full of ridicule: "only you buy these things, in the end what is implied?" When he did not know, yam, chestnuts, bass, scallops are all kidney tonic!


    Her white smile turned red immediately, and she reached out to push him away: "what are you doing There are so many people! " She knew that his kidney was not good, so she naturally helped him to mend it. When it was done, he would be able to serve those rich women, maybe he would not pester her.


    Who hinted at him! imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex!


    He picked his eyebrows and put his arms around her waist. Yingying could hold her. His figure was really good: "then change to a place where there is no one?"


    She just wanted to block his mouth: "Chu Ru Si, you don''t make trouble, I don''t like it!"


    It''s all said - forget it, she won''t have the strength to say it.


    Don''t touch her!


    He didn''t care. He put his arms around her waist and went on: "well, I know."


    He knew she didn''t like it, and he didn''t want to be so offensive and frivolous, but He couldn''t resist what to do.


    After that, he just wanted to recognize a son and take charge of something by the way.


    He didn''t really have any idea about love, but He seems to have been seduced by her.


    I really want to hold her, kiss her, and then Sleep on her, wake up, still have her.


    He was annoyed in his heart. He didn''t like the feeling of losing control.


    Most of all, she didn''t like him.


    And he, it seems, fell too fast.


    Obviously, I didn''t like her before.


    Is she a little good-looking, he was fascinated, he is such a superficial person?


    Xu Huanxi was hugged by him and twisted uneasily. The scales all over his body stood up, and his voice also reprimanded: "you know you still don''t let me go! Let me go, or I''ll hit you! "


    Chu such as this in her firm Mou Guang, slowly loosen a hand, close can''t, be like a rose with thorn.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at all kinds of kidney tonifying ingredients in the shopping cart. Suddenly he was worried.


    Ah What can he do if he doesn''t give play to the game and make up for it.


    I''m young and full of vigor. If I make up for it again, it''s not like something will happen.


    In fact, he seldom gives birth to too many dirty thoughts.


    After all, he had a lot of bad memories in the past, but when he saw the innocent girl again, his repressed emotions and thoughts suddenly expanded.


    Mingming, I didn''t like her before.


    Although, it''s not annoying.


    Even, not at all.


    When Xu Huan was happy to be free, he was one meter away, and his face was full of vigilance: "you want to Take good care of your body. Don''t think about it all the time. "


    In fact, she did not know whether he had this idea or not, but it was probably due to the keen nature of women that she noticed a bad atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, he was afraid.

 Chapter 98

    Chu Ru Si was stabbed by Xu Huanxi''s vigilance. He gently laughed and changed the topic: "what are you afraid of, I promise you, you don''t nod, I don''t touch you. Is there anything else you want to buy? If you don''t have one, go and check out. "


    "Well Let''s have a look. " Xu Huanxi felt that he was going to live in the same room when he went back, and he felt even more uneasy.


    He silently looked at her back, he just offended, in exchange for her defense, she was far away, and never looked back to talk to him.


    He pursed his lips. Yes, there are even worse things. He''s emotional and she''s on guard.


    But there is a knot between them.


    Now, he''s a good man, and she''s ready for that.


    If one day, she knows his true face, isn''t she going to point a knife at his heart?


    When he thought about it, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He couldn''t help swearing!


    As Xu Huanxi strolled around, he couldn''t wait to see the whole corner of the supermarket. Suddenly, he really remembered that there was something to buy


    But, Chu Ru Si is beside, can''t buy.


    Chu Ru Si is good at observing words and colors, watching people''s Micro movements and micro expressions. The little guy looked at the women''s supplies area several times, but finally he didn''t walk past, with a suspicious blush on his face.


    He could not help but laugh. It turned out that they were really sharing a very close relationship, so close.


    He put his arm around her shoulder and went directly into the women''s supplies area: "if you want to buy it, you can buy it. I''m your husband, not an outsider."


    Her heart is simply collapse, this kind of place with a man came in very embarrassed: "otherwise, you wait for me here."


    She didn''t wait for him to promise, broke off his hand and ran away. She didn''t forget to turn around and say, "wait for me here!"


    He moved his feet, but finally he didn''t follow. He told himself that extreme things must be reversed, extreme things must be reversed, extreme things must be reversed! Don''t push her too hard!


    The little girl came out with the feminine things in her arms, threw them into the shopping cart, and said, "let''s go, check out."


    How embarrassing!


    Want to go home!


    Shut yourself up in the ancestral home!


    He is still not slow to follow behind her, can not help but snicker, looked down at the sign of that thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi never thought that when he was queuing up to check out, he would meet Jiang Tunan, and he was buying a small raincoat.


    It seems that after dinner, he has plans with Chu Xingyun. Yes, this man is quiet. What else can he do.


    Before that, he was really aggrieved. After dinner, Jiang Tunan took her home seriously.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, zhenima was as embarrassed as a Torah.


    What should she do when she meets her ex boyfriend buying a raincoat?


    Jiang Tunan had been stiff for a while, and then even retaliated to take a few more boxes, eyes staring at Xu Huanxi.


    She never touched him, so he didn''t lack women. Chu Xingyun, who is admired by all, is his!


    Xu Huanxi receives Jiang Tunan''s aggressive eyes and subconsciously looks at Chu Ru. She wants to rely on him for how to deal with Jiang Tunan.


    Chu Ru Si droops Mou a smile, stretch out a hand to entangle her hair to play, the low voice gives an idea in her ear: "he buys, you also buy."


    "Why should I waste it?" She glared at him and her ears were red. You don''t need money to buy that thing, do you.


    And Buy back always feel that there is a kind of wrong, in case Chu such a difficult, then she can''t deal with it!

 Chapter 99

    He put his arms around her waist and pinched her chin, like the intimacy between lovers: "don''t buy it. Now we have two children. We want to give birth to a younger brother and sister for Xiao Nuo. Didn''t you tell Xiao Nuo baby that last time?"


    She was almost ready to cry without tears, small hands to block his mouth, small face red, voice anxious and shy: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Others can''t help laughing. Tut Tut, she''s a lovely little wife. She blushes easily and is very cute.


    Churu''s words fell in jiangtunan''s ears, just like the explosion of a ten ton atomic bomb. Chu not only got Xu Huanxi, but also the most direct contact!!


    He''s gnashing his teeth in anger, damn it! He tried his best and couldn''t get it for a whole year. Why did Chu get it in less than ten days?!


    He checks out and takes a vicious look at Xu Huanxi. She just wants to hang him. What kind of good person can unmarried women be?!


    What did you pretend to be with him before!


    However, no matter how hard Jiang Tunan stares, Xu Huanxi doesn''t even give him a look.


    She blushed and thumped Chu Rushi with shame, and Chu Rushi put her in her arms and bowed her head to kiss her hair.


    I''ll go -


    show!


    Go on!


    Jiang Tunan''s heart twisted into a ball, holding a small raincoat.


    His jealousy, his anger, and his love mixed together, burning fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    Supermarket garage.


    Chu Ru Si is carrying shopping bag, side waist: "generation drive should arrive, help me to take out key."


    They all drank some red wine today. It''s not convenient for them to drive.


    Xu Huanxi looked at him, suddenly speechless, want her to reach for the key?


    Well It seems too close.


    But he had big bags and small bags in his hands, and he didn''t have a hand to get the car keys. It seemed that he took it for granted.


    She bit her lip in embarrassment and finally reached out and took out her car key as if she had done something wrong.


    The heat on her face hasn''t faded since she checked out just now Churu is so annoying!


    She could feel his banter when she reached for it.


    Hum - bad people!


    Chu Ru is in a very good mood. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how this girl blushes so easily, but The way she blushed made him feel comfortable.


    She was a little annoyed: "churuse! Don''t laugh any more! If you laugh again, I won''t let you in today! "


    Ah, ah - living in her house, receiving her money, can you respect her!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hidden corner of the underground garage.


    Jiang Tunan is holding the steering wheel. The more he looks, the more angry he gets. Xu Huanxi used to look like this around him. He is gentle and calm in front of outsiders, and he can do things efficiently and neatly. But he blushes in front of him, just like an innocent rabbit.


    He liked her so much that he wanted to hide her all his life.


    Let her blush and fall in love with herself.


    However, this woman does not belong to him now.


    He managed to win her heart. Instead, he made wedding clothes for others.


    Chu Xingyun is sitting on the front passenger seat with all kinds of charm. The light in his eyes is full of light: "Tunan, what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Tunan came back and took a look at the artificial woman.


    Just now I urged him to go shopping!

 Chapter 100

    Jiang Tunan untied his seat belt and leaned over. His eyes were full of dark feelings. He was so angry that he needed to have a good hair.


    "I didn''t see anything, baby, my baby. Why do I miss you so much all the time..."


    Chu Xingyun is very satisfied with Jiang Tunan''s reaction, which proves that her physical attractiveness can hook up what this man doesn''t want.


    Although she also wanted to, she still wanted to be hard to get, reserved and delicate. What she should have was: "well Let''s go home first. "


    This is a garage!


    Jiang Tunan''s heart is cold hum, always thinking of men: "no one will see, our car is parked in the corner."


    Although he likes this young body, he can see clearly that Chu Xingyun is not as energetic as Xu Huanxi. She is not as good-looking as Xu Huanxi, and her temperament is not his type.


    However, the Buddha who provokes himself has to kneel down to serve him.


    They were in the crowded garage, stealing a moment of joy.


    Chu Xingyun tried hard to bite her teeth, but she still couldn''t help yelling: "easy Take it easy... " In this kind of thing, Jiang Tunan has some ability to make her very comfortable.


    Today, he seems more majestic and fierce than ever. Her nails are pinched into his shoulder: "Tunan Kiss your husband You''re great... "


    Jiang Tunan put the woman in the driver''s seat and fantasized about the woman she wanted. He became more and more excited and his brain began not to listen.


    If it''s joy That''s good.


    Soon.


    He couldn''t help himself: "joyful, joyful -"


    Chu Xingyun was still in a daze. He suddenly opened his eyes, slapped Jiang Tunan with his backhand, and pulled up his clothes. His eyes were angry and embarrassed


    He actually called out other people''s names at such a time!


    She is clearly the object of thousands of pet, how many men want to read her. It was a great honor for him to choose Jiang Tunan. He didn''t know how to be grateful.


    She looked at him breathlessly and gnashed her teeth. No one could treat her like this. She had never been humiliated like this.


    Jiang Tunan!


    Xu Huanxi!


    She was so angry that she rushed to fight Jiang Tunan. Her sharp nails scratched him: "what did you shout just now! What did you shout just now! "


    Jiang Tunan tried to catch the woman who almost ran away, held her hand and kept coaxing: "you heard wrong, baby, you heard wrong, what I just said is like I like you so much, so much... "


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t get rid of the man''s restraint. Of course, she didn''t believe it: "do you think I''m stupid! Jiang Tunan, I tell you, you don''t want to touch me again! What we have said and done before doesn''t count You give me back 10% of the shares I gave you before! "


    Jiang Tunan coaxed and begged, but she couldn''t stand her shrewdness at all. She was so annoyed that she had to rely on some money at home. Otherwise, who coaxed her: "Xingyun, don''t cry It''s all my fault. Hit me. Just hit me... "


    Chu Xingyun gnashes her teeth with hatred, but she has formed a community of interests with Jiang Tunan, which is not so easy to cut. She has tried her best to transfer 10% of the shares to him. In order to deal with her cheap brother, she needs the shares of Jiang Tunan now.

 Chapter 101

    Simply, Chu Xingyun took a soft, anyway, men eat soft do not eat hard. She reached out to touch the scratch on Jiang Tunan''s face: "do you hurt?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Tunan to reply, she said angrily again: "hum, you deserve the pain!"


    Jiang Tunan saw the turning point and coaxed him gently: "sorry, sorry, my heart was broken when I cried..."


    She sobbed and pushed him away: "you are so angry with me How can you do this to me? I''ve given up so many choices. I''ll never see you again... "


    After Jiang Tunan coaxed, his head ached, but Chu Xingyun was crying, and his head ached. Knowing her crying performance, she must want something: "what do you want? What can I do to make you forgive me? "


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed with a touch of light and carefully tested: "we Can we sign a prenuptial agreement? If you''re sorry for me later, you''ll have to clean yourself out of the house. "


    Jiang Tunan''s face was ugly. He raised 1.5 billion yuan for Chu Xingyun. If he signed this kind of prenuptial agreement, he would make mistakes carelessly. It would be a loss of both human and financial resources.


    He looked around and said, "nebula, don''t you believe me?"


    Chu Xingyun cried and pleaded: "do you think you will make mistakes?"


    It''s a waste of time for neither of them to persuade the other.


    Chu Xingyun finally angrily slammed the door and left: "Jiang Tunan! How are you! I want to break up with you


    Jiang Tunan patted the steering wheel, hard woman!


    In fact, they are very clear to each other, they have colluded into one, not so easy to separate.


    It''s just that she pretends to coax him.


    Then he can coax me.


    Anyway, it''s just a combination of interests.


    He will coax the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The advertising screens of all the buildings in Tongcheng are occupied by Chu Xingyun.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, I love you, marry me.


    Jiang Tunan bought all the screens and apologized to Chu Xingyun, which suddenly blew up the Internet. Everyone is secretly guessing who this so-called baby is.


    The media, of course, are not willing to be outdone. Coupled with the operation of Jiang Tunan, it soon burst out that Chu Xingyun, the top traffic star, is with Jiang Tunan.


    Chu Xingyun''s background is rarely disclosed in the view of the mass media, so we all feel that Another traffic star is going to marry into a rich family.


    Chuxing cloud has its own hot search and flow constitution, which is quickly fermented.


    Jiang Tunan is very satisfied with his masterpiece. As long as this matter is made public, let''s see how Chu Xingyun gets rid of him.


    Chu Xingyun has always been fond of high profile. Naturally, she likes Jiang Tunan''s overbearing love and confession.


    However, it also means that she will be really trapped by Jiang Tunan. They used to have interests that could not be separated, but now it''s hard to be separated in the eyes of the public. In the future, she will be tied to Jiang Tunan all her life.


    Well, now, let the scandal go public for a few days.


    That night, it rained heavily.


    Jiang Tunan is holding 999 roses in front of Chu Xingyun''s house, waiting for her in the rain. If she does not forgive him, he will become a stone.


    Chu Xingyun and her little sister are standing in front of the window and watching, as if they are enjoying a farce. Everyone is praising Chu Xingyun''s good master: "Xingyun, you are so powerful. Jiang Shao is good like a little cat in front of you."


    Chu Xingyun thought of the passion in the basement again, with a backlog of resentment in his heart, and coldly watched Jiang Tunan kneeling outside.

 Chapter 102

    Chu Xingyun is not at all soft hearted. He really makes Jiang Tunan kneel all night outside the door. It was not until the next morning that Jiang Tunan, who was pale, entered the villa.


    Chu Nebula heart is proud, but also pretend to be a pair of intimate and distressed appearance: "I gave you put hot water, quickly take a bath."


    Jiang Tunan showed a smile, affectionately grasped Chu Xingyun''s hand: "I knew that you love me."


    He mistakenly called the name of joy, which he could afford.


    After all, he was ready when he chose Chu Yun Yun.


    Chu Nebula pulls back his hand, a cold hum, very proud: "I only forgive you once, do you understand?"


    Jiang Tunan agreed with a smile, but she was indifferent. Next time, even if he did it again, she would not still forgive him: "honey, let''s make it public."


    Chu Nebula seemed to look at him in a coquettish way: "what can you do if you don''t make it public?"


    It''s open to the public. Anyway, in the original plan, they also wanted to make it public.


    ¡­¡­


    People all know about Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun. Naturally, Xu Huanxi knows about them, not to mention She has friends in the media.


    When Xiao Qiqi gave her a series of lethal calls, things were still in the initial fermentation stage, that is, the apology and marriage proposal of the world in the early morning.


    At that time, it was still early. She came to the office ahead of time and drew the design. Recently, INS hasn''t been updated for a long time. People have to forget about clown xsu.


    The mobile phone rang noisily, and she sketched: "Hello, I''m glad."


    The voice from that period was so joyful and joyful that it seemed as if it could not be fortified: "sister, did you see that? In today''s proposal advertisement, Jiang Tunan left it. Is this Jiangnan your Jiangnan? Why didn''t I know there was such a romantic Jiang Shao in Tongcheng? I just asked someone to take a picture of Jiang Shao. Congratulations, elder sister. You''re so lucky that you''re associating with the rich second generation. This Jiang Tunan is really your Jiang Tunan. Jiang Tunan proposed to you. I''m so happy. "


    Over there is Xiao Qiqi, who has been friends with Xu Huanxi for many years. It''s the crane tail of Communication University next door.


    They met each other because of an interview. At that time, she won an international new makeup award, while Xiao Qiqi was ordered to interview her.


    She didn''t mean to accept the interview, but Xiao Qiqi was so annoying that she didn''t resist, and then I''m still familiar with evildoers.


    From the memory, Xu Huanxi''s mouth stops. Ben is very happy to hear Xiao Qiqi''s voice, but he mentions Jiang Tunan as soon as he opens his mouth, and it''s like a tongue twister. The back of her head is aching.


    As for the proposal, she really hasn''t seen it. After all, she doesn''t care.


    The media are always the first to know this kind of news. Only by fermenting it can everyone know it.


    Propose on the screen.


    She dropped her eyes. It seemed that there was something uncomfortable in her heart. He was going to marry someone else at last: "Qiqi, the object of his proposal is not me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ha?" Xiao Qiqi has a black question mark on her face. When she flew to h country half a month ago, wasn''t Jiang Tunan still with Xu Huanxi?


    This is not a proposal to Xu Huanxi. Who else can I ask?


    Xu Huanxi casually turns his pen. You see, everyone thinks that Jiang Tunan will marry Xu Huanxi. She pursed her lips. "Here''s an exclusive. He''s proposing to Chu Xingyun."

 Chapter 103

    ¡°¡­¡­ Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass! Chu Nebula? Is that the Chu Nebula? Hold the grass, this news is explosive. Can I write it? I''ve already seen my bonus Xiao Qiqi has just returned to Tongcheng, and is still lying on the bed. After hearing the news, she jumps down from the bed.


    Xu Huanxi was able to feel Xiao Qiqi''s bouncing and full of vitality. Finally, his mood was not so sour: "yes, it''s the Chu Nebula you want."


    Xiao Qiqi reacts later, um She seems to be eating Xu Huanxi''s blood steamed bread.


    Xu Huanxi is clearly sad.


    As she put on her shoes, she comforted: "hold grass - slag man. Elder sister, even if you break up as soon as I leave, Jiang Tunan can''t change people in less than half a month. Sister, don''t worry, I will clean up this scum man for you! I''ll go to you now. Calm down, calm down... "


    Xu Huanxi pushed his chair back and calmly cocked up his legs: "when he chased Chu Xingyun, he didn''t share with me."


    Xiao Qiqi rushed out of the door in a hurry and directly hit the pole: "Oh, I''ll go - it hurts me to death!"


    "Be careful --" Xu Huanxi was afraid of Xiao Qiqi''s jingling voice.


    "Elder sister, it''s OK. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. Elder sister, don''t be too sad. I''ll go there now. I''ll start people to scold this scum man..."


    Xu Huanxi thought of Chu Xingyun''s warning, sighed and shook his head: "Qiqi, if you don''t want to harm me, don''t do anything. If you worry about me, come and see me."


    She calmly hung up and continued to draw the design.


    When she finished painting, Xiao Qiqi rushed into the office and said, "sister, you didn''t Something "Right?"


    She was anxious to ask questions, a little bit longer, and then extremely hesitant.


    It looks like it''s all right.


    Xu Huanxi opened his work diary to see which boss he was going to meet today: "what can I do for you? There are old people in the top and small people in the bottom. You can''t die. "


    Xiao Qiqi on the table staring at Xu Huanxi, Du mouth does not speak, she will see how strong Xu Huanxi can be!


    Xu Huanxi turned a deaf ear and continued to work: "Chu Xingyun is not easy to cause trouble. Don''t make trouble for me, do you understand?"


    "I see." Xiao Qiqi has a clear look on her face. Other people are rich and powerful, but they can''t compete with the common people.


    Xu like is busy with his work. He glances up at Xiao Qiqi: "I understand. What are you still doing here? Don''t you write your big scoop? "


    "I''ve asked my colleagues to dig. After all, I''m afraid you''re sad. I want to be with you. " Xiao Qiqi opens big copper bell eye, a pair of sincere appearance.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is warm: "well, I work, you don''t disturb me."


    Xiao Qiqi is also very clever. She plays with her mobile phone on the sofa and dozes off when she plays.


    Xu Huanxi is also very helpless, let Tian Tian come in and cover her with an air conditioner quilt.


    Tian Tian came in with a bunch of roses. He couldn''t see his teeth with a smile: "chief, congratulations. I saw Mr. Jiang''s proposal advertisement. If it wasn''t for the media, I didn''t know that Mr. Jiang was the second son of Jiangshan group. I thought he was a director of Chu''s media Chief, you really found the treasure. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi has nothing to say, and there is a kind of uneasiness. Many people know that she is in contact with Jiang Tunan. She can take care of her mouth, but others are not sure.

 Chapter 104

    Xu Huanxi takes the rose from Xiaotiantian''s hand with a headache. He wants to throw it into the garbage can, but when he sees the card, he stops. It''s not from Jiang Tunan.


    "Good, don''t cry.


    Chu "


    this bunch of roses was given to her by Chu Ru Si. He must know what happened, so he specially sent flowers to comfort her.


    Look, a little white face who takes care of her knows to comfort her and knows that she will be sad. Fortunately, our ancestors and Xu Yinuo are not here, otherwise they should love her so much.


    Looking at the bright roses, she felt a sense of stability, as if everything would be solved smoothly.


    In a good mood, she put the rose in the vase: "the object of Mr. Jiang''s proposal is not me. We broke up a long time ago."


    I broke up a long time ago.


    She chose to lie, but also chose to give in, as she made the dog men and women it.


    If you want her to admit that in the process of her association with Jiang Tunan, Jiang Tunan has provoked three and four, she might as well say that she has already broken up.


    Tian Tian has a black question mark on his face. Isn''t that right? A few days ago, Mr. Jiang still sent flowers?


    "Well, I see." Tian Tian is very tactful, Xu Huanxi is her direct superior, what the boss says is right.


    Tian Tian turns over an air conditioner and is covered by Xiao Qiqi. Then he turns back to Xu Huanxi to report the next work schedule: "we have received the notice from Miss Chu Xingyun''s image team. I hope you can take time to match it with a couple''s suit in three days. It seems that you are ready to open your relationship. I asked, but they said that as long as you tell the chief, she will know what it means


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes drooped slightly and waved his hand to let Tian Tian go out. She knows what it means. Of course, Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan are going to make it public.


    The office is so quiet. Xu Huanxi is in a daze. Her mood is a little complicated, not calm, but not sad.


    "Sister, take me." Xiao Qiqi lies on the sofa and opens her mouth.


    Xu Huanxi glances at the girl with bulging cheeks. It''s obvious that Tian Tian woke her up when she covered her with quilt just now, so she must have heard Open the word.


    Reporters like Xiao Qiqi are full of interest in such things as open love.


    "I won''t take you." Xu Huanxi refused. How dare she take a monkey to the public meeting between Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun.


    Xiao Qiqi immediately came to play coquetry.


    Xu Huanxi continued to work with a cold face.


    ¡­¡­


    That night. It''s raining hard.


    When Xu Huanxi returns home, Chu Rushi is not there.


    She seems to be relieved, and she seems to be not used to it.


    After taking a bath, she fell on the sofa and sighed.


    She actually Very tired, almost all the people who knew that she was in love with Jiang Tunan came to say congratulations to her.


    She had to explain it one by one.


    Then a group of people compassionate comfort her, where there is no grass, why love a flower.


    Everyone thought it was Jiang Tunan who dumped her. She was pitiful, innocent and depressed.


    She really wanted to show her wedding ring and tell them that she was really having a good time.


    Now back in the small room, she was finally able to release her real emotions by herself.


    Tired.


    I''m tired.


    I''m sorry, too.


    I don''t know whether it''s sad that Jiang Tunan betrayed so easily, or sad that he was not cherished.


    She looked at the heavy rain outside, hesitated for a moment, or contacted Chu such as: "Na, when will you come back?"

 Chapter 105

    ¡°¡­¡­ Check my itinerary? " Chu took off his Bluetooth headset, no matter where he was talking about hundreds of millions of business, he needed to make a decision at any time.


    Xu Huanxi bit his lower lip. How can this person be so annoying? We all live together and care about each other. "I think it''s raining heavily. If you don''t come back, I''ll be worried."


    Chu Ru Si lowered eyebrow to smile, he liked this small fellow to be able to love the appearance of the person: "sorry, is my negligence, I will tell you ahead of time next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi doesn''t know how to deal with it. How can she feel like she is disciplining her husband? In fact, she didn''t. She just called to ask.


    Chu Ru Si saw that she had no voice, and took the initiative to find a topic: "miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No She was so angry that it was just a formulaic greeting. He had to bring the meaning of love.


    He dropped his eyes and lit a cigarette, and the fire leaped under his eyes. He exhaled a puff of smoke. As he spoke, there was smoke in the air, as if he was saying the most natural emotion: "then I miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s going to hang up!


    Think about it. She doesn''t believe it.


    But her cheeks began to burn.


    Chu Ru Si can hear the woman''s quiet breathing. He can almost imagine what she looks like now. Her face must be crimson, delicate and angry.


    He really missed her.


    It must have been a tough day for her.


    Tut Tut, I really want to go back and hold the poor little guy.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help holding the mobile phone, she doesn''t speak, he doesn''t speak, they are so strange.


    It seems that an atmosphere of love and ignorance spreads along the radio at both ends.


    She was eager to break the embarrassment: "you When will you be back? "


    He was a little excited, when someone cared about him, whether he would be caught in the rain, and when he would go home.


    The mood in the heart spreads to the fundus of the eye, a piece of soft, the mouth also obstinate: "still say did not miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Churuse, why are you so annoying! " She finished and hung up.


    I hate it!


    What a nuisance!


    Chu Ru Si smiles and runs away. He put on his Bluetooth headset again and continued to receive the negotiation process from Ouyang.


    Jiang Tunan got 10% of the shares of Truman vision, which, together with Chu Xingyun''s original shares, is a very difficult thing for him, so he needs to try his best to attract members of the board of directors.


    He''s like a big guy behind the scenes, controlling all this, um Ouyang is in charge.


    Of course, he is a very willful boss, so he can take time out to clear up when he is working.


    He bowed his head to send a message to Xu Huanxi, and answered what time to go back: "ten o''clock, do you want to wait for me to warm the bed?"


    Xu Huanxi received it without any desire to reply.


    Ah - she thought about locking the door! She really doesn''t want to let this annoying man in!


    ¡­¡­


    Xunhuan entertainment city.


    Ouyang respectfully sent off several shareholders of Truman vision, and then immediately flew to report to Chu Rushi.


    "I''m sorry, big man. Although you are a general chosen by the old man, you are also a famous financial trader in the United States. But according to the current investigation, the board of directors is more inclined to your sister, Miss Chu Xingyun. "


    Chu such as no surprise, her sister deep foundation, around is he is strong dragon, also can''t suppress this local Snake: "I have guessed."

 Chapter 106

    Ouyang''s head was big, and he didn''t know how Chu was so calm: "boss, it''s not my nonsense. If you don''t show up again, the stars plan will be stopped. The board of directors will be in a few days, and there will be a vote at that time. With the help of Jiang Tunan, Chu Xingyun is very passive. "


    Chu shrugged and showed his face. Anyway, his face looks so good: "if I can''t help it, I''ll show my identity."


    "Welcome to the world." Ouyang immediately hit the second and bowed with dogleg.


    Chu Ru Si looked at the watch: "I went back."


    Ouyang had a black question mark on his face Wait, it''s only nine o''clock, boss. We have an appointment to play the night show. You can''t leave me alone to face those fierce customers, can you? I''ll tell you, without you looking at me in the dark, I''ll make trouble for you. "


    "You poke at will, as long as the sky doesn''t fall down, I''ll change a special assistant." Chu such as this arranged the clothes on the body, a pair of really want to leave appearance.


    Ouyang''s heart is full of rage, but still had to call the driver over: "big brother, I don''t mean you, since you came back, you don''t love work."


    "Ouyang, the warmth of going home is something a single dog like you can''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get out of here! Heart! vampire! Ouyang scolded hard in his heart.


    Chu such as this suddenly turns back, the facial expression is serious and gloomy.


    Ouyang the whole person counsels of a batch, should not be the eldest brother hear his heart words, turn round revenge. He immediately pulled out a service smile: "boss, what else can I do for you?"


    Chu such as this pressed to press the agitation of the heart, suddenly thought of Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun open this matter: "I don''t want to see the media report any news about my daughter-in-law, understand?"


    Ouyang immediately showed a clear smile: "understand, I will pay attention to, once there are any signs, I will pinch off."


    Tut Tut, take a look at the way their boss dotes on his wife


    Ouyang naturally knows that Chu Xingyun is a star of traffic, and everything can shrink.


    Once Xu Huanxi is involved in this kind of entertainment carnival, I don''t know how long it will take to get out?


    Therefore, we must protect Xu Huanxi from appearing in the public view.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si braved the rain to return home, already was 9:30.


    He opened the door and saw the little guy sitting on the sofa watching the video. It looked It''s cold.


    When he came in, she looked up and said, "you''re back."


    He took advantage of the situation to put her in his arms, lazy should be a: "well."


    The little girl is cool and comfortable to hold.


    She twisted uneasily: "you let me go."


    But he held her more tightly: "are you tired today? Come and rest in my arms. "


    She is really tired, physically and mentally tired of that kind, just to his arms can not rest: "you release, I am not tired."


    "Well, I''m tired. Let me have a hug."


    She wriggled and struggled: "Chu Ru Si, don''t play a hooligan!" She is not his who, why let him hold?


    He laughed, chin on her shoulder, glanced at the video she was watching: "I''m not a hooligan? I clearly have a license to work, reasonable, legal and reasonable. Wait, isn''t that jantunan? What is he doing? Is it performance art? "


    Her attention was immediately diverted, and he held her in one hand: "well, it''s Jiang Tunan who asked Chu Xingyun to forgive him

 Chapter 107

    "What do you think this is for? How do you feel


    "It''s probably looking good, and praying for the best hail." She answered with a flash of interest.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. He really liked the arrogant appearance that the little guy was not trapped by love: "really not sad? I thought I was coming back to comfort you? "


    "In fact, I''m still a little uncomfortable. It''s easy for me to get together and break up about feelings, but Jiang Tunan''s obsession really makes me angry! He made me feel that all the feelings I had given were not worth it. " She looked up at him wrongly, and sure enough, she still felt wronged. She thought Jiang Tunan was bad, and she felt stupid: "please comfort me..."


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t understand that kind of feeling, really wrong pay, don''t cherish, just like eating excrement.


    He looked down at the girl''s eyes, moved in his heart, and bowed his head to kiss her lips. He liked to treat her like this, as if he was addicted to it.


    "Are you better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi found that she had no way to communicate with him, comfort or something. Is that what she was like?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, he simply pushed her to the back of the sofa and said, "do you know, another name of my profession is physical therapist."


    She suddenly froze. It turned out that That''s what consolation means. He has three words in his old line: "no! I''m all right! "


    However, she found that Chu did not let go of her thoughts at all. Instead, she pinched her chin and came closer.


    Chu Ru Si didn''t know what was wrong. He was probably bewitched. He kept giving orders in his mind to stop him - however, his body didn''t seem to hear him.


    She is so good today. She knows that Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun are going to be public. They are just stagnant water and have no tears.


    Has she put it down?


    So good that he couldn''t help rewarding her.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are shining, watching him approach, forgetting how to react. Has he been used to taking advantage of him recently?


    Or He''s too good-looking to be smart.


    However, there was no lust in his eyes. It was the kind of gentle light. She didn''t realize the danger and couldn''t open the thorns all over her body.


    It won''t be good to be kissed by him.


    His eyes are so beautiful, she seems to be hypnotized by him.


    The distance between lips is close.


    The difference between a finger and a finger.


    Suddenly, a video request came.


    Xu Huanxi, as if suddenly awake, suddenly pushed away the people on his body.


    It''s Laozu and Xu Yinuo. Thank God, they must have felt that she was in danger, so they came to rescue her.


    Sobbing What on earth was she doing? She was almost kissed by truss without any resistance.


    Video on. Xu Huanxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    The ancestors also heard the news of Jiang Tunan''s proposal, and immediately called to comfort her across the mountains and rivers.


    For Xu Huanxi, no matter how hard her life is, as long as she sees the old and the young, she feels that everything is OK.


    Xu Yinuo almost flew back in a hurry. However, through this video, he didn''t realize that his mother was different: "Mommy, don''t be sad. You still have me. Do you want me to go back with you?"


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is also full of missing, when her baby son will be so far away from her, she is really worried.


    As for coming back, I''d better not.

 Chapter 108

    Recently, there have been many things. She also hopes that her ancestors and little cute can be more relaxed outside for a while. It''s good to bear all the pressure alone.


    To tell you the truth, this old and young family is her weakness and burden.


    Xu Huanxi gently comforted his son: "nono baby, Mommy is OK. They are together just to get rid of harm for the people. It''s too late for me to be happy that I didn''t fall into the ten thousand year old pit of Jiangnan. You don''t have to come back specially, little baby. You need to see the outside world more. "


    The ancestor seems to know her idea very well and help to persuade Yinuo - of course, she may just want to continue playing in Europe unilaterally.


    "Dear sun, you look down on your mother too much. She must have given up Jiang Tunan for a long time."


    Xu Huanxi was speechless, um Is the ancestor who cursed Jiang Tunan''s dregs really the one who pretended to be ill and forced her to marry Jiang Tunan?


    The ancestor didn''t think there was anything wrong and continued to chatter: "our trip to Europe is not over yet, and Paris has not been seen yet. I don''t want to go back. Besides, isn''t this still with joy?"


    Xu Yinuo stares at Chu Ru Si. To tell the truth, it''s because Chu Ru Si is there that he feels more worried: "Mommy, did Uncle Chu bully you?"


    Xu Huan was silent. His face was pink and tender. He gritted his teeth: "No."


    She was really bullied to the bone.


    But even if she was bullied, she couldn''t cry with her son.


    Chu Rushi directly hugged Xu Huanxi''s shoulder and leaned into the camera: "little guy, you can rest assured to play, I will protect your mommy."


    Xu Yinuo no way! Sure enough, he thought churuse was very proud and dangerous!


    And Mommy, it seems to have fallen out of the pit again! I didn''t resist Chu Ru''s intimacy at all!!!


    Through the video, the two worlds can be connected, although thousands of miles apart, one side is the heavy rain in the late night, the other side is the setting sun in the afternoon.


    It seems that the ancestor can''t say enough. Xu Yinuo is always silent, but if the ancestor says something wrong, the little guy will retort.


    Xu Huanxi listened to an old man and a young man''s travel report, holding a camera to show her the sunset and beautiful scenery over there, and sure enough, she felt What''s the matter with her! What''s wrong with Chu Xingyun!


    How lovely the world is.


    It''s not so cute. Chu Rushi has to buckle her waist, which makes her uncomfortable all the time. However, it''s not easy to push her away in front of her ancestors.


    Can only secretly poke to pinch his waist!


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun is a hot topic in the next three days.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is like water. He works hard every day and counsels when he comes home at night. Nothing strange happens.


    Finally, it''s time for Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun to go public, and Xu Huanxi goes to match the couple''s style according to the agreement.


    She went to the underground garage of the studio to pick up the car, only to find Xiao Qi is waiting for her.


    When she saw her coming, she immediately threw herself on the hood: "sister, take me. We Black & white are out of fashion. We don''t have an invitation, but they want to be exclusive. Take them to steal..."


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but have a headache. Because of her professional ethics, she shouldn''t take cats and dogs to Chu Xingyun''s public press conference.


    Especially Xiao Qiqi is a high-class paparazzi.

 Chapter 109

    Xiao Qiqi''s Black & white team, known as the "media first informant", is a new media company composed of young people. It grows at the speed of light and has powerful marketing methods. The topics they create have been on the hot search list several times.


    Every melon burst out is real. It''s the public enemy of many stars. Their forum, cliff is a good place to eat melon, all inclusive, all kinds of things.


    She glanced at the past, can not help laughing: "OK, take you."


    It turned out to be an open meeting with a monkey in jiangtunan and chuxingyun.


    She knows that Xiao Qiqi doesn''t like to embarrass her. She insists on going with her this time, but she is afraid that she will be bullied.


    Truman vision.


    Chu Xingyun is late as usual, but Xu Huanxi doesn''t matter. Anyway, she charges by the hour.


    She waited for a long time, finally waiting for Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan to arrive late.


    She watched the couple walk in arm in arm and immediately said politely, "Hello, Miss Chu, Mr. Jiang."


    When Jiang Tunan saw Xu Huanxi''s moment, he was a little stiff and almost pulled his hand out of Chuxing''s cloud arm. He didn''t know that Xu Huanxi would be here. For her clean and clear eyes, he didn''t know why he felt guilty for a moment.


    This is the first time that Xu Huanxi has seen Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan together intuitively. Well, of course, the kind of video in the mobile phone doesn''t count.


    She did not have any fluctuations, sweet smile: "two talented men and women, extremely matched."


    In fact, Chu Xingyun is aware of Jiang Tunan''s instant stiffness. Oh, this man is still thinking about Xu Huanxi.


    This time, Chu Xingyun''s professional modeling team actually followed him, but They don''t seem to have the intention to start. They are all quietly watching Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but help her forehead. She certainly doesn''t agree with Chu Xingyun''s eight characters. Last time she was hanging out, this time she was going to die.


    She quickly entered the working state: "Miss Chu, the interview has started, and the host outside is crying. May I ask your modeling team to help?"


    Chu Xingyun directly threw the question to Lin Yaran: "you ask the person in charge of my modeling team."


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is rolling, but his face is still a service smile. He turns to Lin Yaran and says, "Miss Lin, stars are a profession that relies heavily on the media. I don''t think it''s appropriate for journalists to wait too long. What do you think?"


    Lin Ya ran does not smile: "nothing, the reporter is willing to wait for us."


    Xu Huanxi gritted his teeth, then turned to Chu Xingyun and said, "well, Miss Chu, Mr. Jiang, in view of the urgency of time and shortage of manpower, I''ll give them a rough look. What do you mean?"


    Anyway, she just put on her make-up. When something happened, she didn''t do it.


    Chu Xingyun directly reaches out her hand and pushes Xu Huanxi. She gets angry when she sees Xu Huanxi''s fake smile. I can''t forget that day in the garage, Jiang Tunan called out the name of this cheap woman at the highest point: "I''ll pay you to come, and you''ll get it for me?"


    Xu Huanxi was pushed back two steps to stand firm, and felt headache. This man really came to make trouble: "sorry, I''m an image designer, I''m not a magician. If you want to make it very delicate, it''s not impossible. My ability is OK. You two, give me two hours, you should be able to make it very delicate. "


    "You


    Xu Huanxi smiles politely at Chu Xingyun, which makes him angry. His fighting power is really It''s very common.

 Chapter 110

    She simply put it more directly: "Miss Chu, with all due respect, this is your public meeting. It''s about your face. Don''t you think it''s naive to retaliate me?"


    After a pause, she glanced over Jiang Tunan: "or, in your eyes, it''s not worth mentioning to make this public with Mr. Jiang?"


    Chu Xingyun''s face became more and more gloomy: "Xu Huanxi, what are you worth my revenge?"


    Xu Huanxi shrugs. She doesn''t know. Didn''t she have a good chat last time? The deal has also been reached. She doesn''t talk and Chu Xingyun doesn''t ask for trouble.


    Who knows why Chu Xingyun has a dead face? He has no reason to meet last time.


    She was still smiling, respectful and polite: "that''s why I think too much. Miss Chu, you are a customer. I will try my best to meet your requirements. I will use my best level to complete it, fine or rough. "


    Chu Xingyun gnashes her teeth. She is really awakened by Xu Huanxi. Why should she use this kind of trick to kill 1000 enemies and damage 800 herself.


    She turned her eyes to Lin Ya ran. If Lin Ya ran hadn''t rejected Xu Huan Xi just now, she would not be so embarrassed now: "do you understand the rules and don''t let everyone move?"


    Xu Huanxi reaches out his hand and sweeps the clothes on the hanger while walking, browsing all the clothes quickly to form a match.


    The woman''s white puffy sleeves, pink and purple striped skirt, the man''s black irregular suit, purple striped tie, and a white handkerchief in the suit pocket


    "That''s all." Xu Huanxi picked out the clothes and handed them to the waiting people.


    Then they went to the dresser and asked them to put out the cosmetics. It''s a brand new, click click demolition.


    Xu Huanxi smile to angina, this is how many people a month of Childe ah.


    Rich people are hateful. No wonder the world hates the rich.


    Chu Xingyun made her team move. In fact, there was nothing Xu Huanxi did. Er Anyway, everyone is professional.


    Xu Huanxi is also happy, but everyone is ready to go, wait and wait, how did not wait for Chu Xingyun to come out.


    Lin Ya ran was a little worried. He was already in a hurry outside.


    And Xu Huanxi is nothing to do, hanging up, not her nonsense, she really rarely met such boring customers, completely do not know what Chu Xingyun came to her for.


    Today, even if Chu Xingyun offended all the reporters outside, it has nothing to do with her Xu Huanxi.


    Lin Ya ran finally can''t help knocking on the door, good or bad to please out.


    The two talents came out slowly.


    Xu Huanxi is a professional. At this time, she will judge whether the match is appropriate with the fastest speed.


    And then she I saw some bumps on the trousers.


    I can''t help helping my forehead.


    Mom, sell it!


    It seems that these two people impatiently did strange things in the dressing room.


    Xu Huanxi said that she didn''t want to take care of the matter. It was none of her business anyway.


    She just stood and waited for the money to fall.


    Chu Xingyun pulls Jiang Tunan, presses him on the make-up chair, looks at the make-up artist next to him, and says: "help me make my dear look handsome to heaven."


    Jiang Tunan sits on the chair, his hands are blue, angry and embarrassed. He knows that Chu Xingyun is punishing him. He is angry but not happy. He has to be in front of Xu Huanxi.


    This room is full of women. Where should he put his face!

 Chapter 111

    Jiang Tunan soon put on make-up, the man was simple.


    He suppressed the humiliation and anger, the gentleman leaned over Chu Xingyun''s ear: "I want to go out, you angry goblin, really want to turn you to the toilet."


    Chu Xingyun tilted his head and gently gave him a kiss on the face. He opened his mouth in a coquettish way and was bored to death: "I''m sorry, dear."


    She left a lip print on his face.


    Xu Huanxi saw Jiang Tunan go out, subconsciously glanced at him, subconsciously cried out: "wait! Do you want to erase the lip print? Or Keep the show of love? "


    She''s really professional and doesn''t tolerate flaws at work.


    Jiang Tunan realized that there was a lipstick on his face: "wipe it off."


    If you go out with your lips, you are not afraid to laugh!


    Xu joy had obsessive compulsive disorder at work. She didn''t think much about it. She took a bottle of makeup remover, makeup cotton, foundation and palette from the makeup table: "then I unloaded it."


    Jiang Tunan suddenly clenched his fist. The woman''s soft breath was on his face. She quickly and lightly rubbed his face. He was too stiff to move.


    I always feel that something is not good.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly clenched her fist. How did she think it was Xu Huanxi''s provocation? It was the seal she gave Jiang Tunan. Xu Huanxi said that she would unload it when she was dead!


    What makes her even more angry is that Jiang Tunan''s reaction and breathing are very careful, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and there seems to increase!


    unloaded the lip print in thirty seconds, and then filled the foundation. Xu joyfully nodded with satisfaction.


    Well, it''s perfect.


    Jantunan walked out stiffly.


    Xu Huanxi put the makeup remover back on the desktop, and suddenly found that the whole dressing room was quiet to suffocation. She felt a kind of resentment rising slowly from behind.


    She has already realized that something is wrong. Just now, out of her professional habit, she unloaded the lip print for Jiang Tunan. I''m afraid she didn''t step on Chu Xingyun''s face.


    Your mother''s, she didn''t think that much. Early know that she should respectfully ask the meaning of Chu nebula, moreover, she should not personally to Jiang Tunan makeup!


    She slowly turned back and saw the murderous eyes of Chu Xing Yun man.


    Look at each other.


    Quiet.


    There''s a move.


    Chu Xingyun opened his mouth first, deep and depressed: "Xu Huanxi, you are very satisfied with the makeup you painted for me last time. You can finish the rest of the makeup."


    Xu Huanxi felt that it was not good, very bad, but she could not find a reasonable excuse to refuse the request.


    Even in the bloodbath, but also to pull out a smile: "good."


    Lin Ya ran saw one of the Shura fields at a glance, and immediately cleared the field: "let''s go out first."


    In an instant, it broke up.


    Only Lin Ya ran was still there.


    Xu Huanxi felt that there was a lot of crisis, but he professionally picked up the palette to repair his face and quietly continued to make up Chu Xingyun.


    The more Chu Xingyun looks at that calm face, the more angry he is. If you offend her, won''t you say a soft word?


    "Xu Huanxi, are you very proud?" Chu Xingyun asked with gnashing teeth.


    "No, I just love my work from the bottom of my heart." Xu Huanxi replied sincerely and calmly.


    Xu Huanxi finished painting makeup, ready to get Chu Nebula hair, just met Chu Nebula hair, have not begun to force.


    That person is like a sudden outbreak of mad dog, suddenly stood up, involuntarily grabbed Xu Huanxi''s hair and hit the wall: "what are you doing so hard! Want to rip my scalp off! You are retaliating


    Xu Huanxi

 Chapter 112

    Xu Huanxi is dazed by the collision. Chu Xingyun is also a big star. Why do you want to kill her in person? Are you not afraid of an accident?


    Just because she gave Jiang Tunan a lip impression?


    No!


    Chu Xingyun still wants to continue her work. Her anger has been accumulating for a long time. She has been fermenting silently since three days ago!


    Today, she must beat Xu Huanxi and destroy her delicate face. Let''s see what she takes to seduce men!


    Xu Huanxi suddenly has a bad feeling that there are only three people left in this closed space. Lin Yaran is the dog leg of Chu Xingyun. Two against one, maybe he can''t beat it.


    Lin Ya ran forces Xu Huan Xi into a corner, and Chu Yun looks on coldly.


    Xu Huanxi A group of counsels, a look at Lin Ya Ran''s physique, she knows that she can''t beat, a Taishan pressure top she finished!


    She had no idea how she had offended Chu Xingyun!


    Isn''t that a lip print?


    It''s like robbing her of a man!


    "We are all civilized people. If you have something to say..." Before Xu Huanxi''s words were finished, he was immediately pushed by Lin Yaran and directly hit the wall.


    "Say what! Move your hands and don''t make any noise Lin Ya Ran has endured Xu Huan Xi for a long time. Last time she was slapped by Xu Huan Xi in public, she still has hatred.


    Now, under the hint of Chu Xingyun, it''s more appropriate!


    Xu Huanxi bumps into the wall and is in great pain. She has always been kind to others, but she didn''t expect Chu Xingyun will tear his face so quickly.


    Ah - who knows why big stars are so shameless!


    ¡­¡­


    Lying = trough!


    Xiaoqiqi not far away with a telescope to see all this, angry - Chu Xingyun actually began to bully her sister!


    I''m looking for death!


    She jumped directly from the second floor and crossed the obstacles in three or two steps. When she became a paparazzi, she was really extraordinary.


    But it''s the dressing room of Truman vision. How can people get close to it easily? There are several security guards at the front door. She just peeped through the crack of the window that was opened up


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and selfie stick, put it into the crack of the window for video recording. No matter what, she had to leave evidence. Then she grabbed the stone and threw it in. She yelled: "if you have seed, let your aunt go in!"


    When she goes in, she''ll have to deal with those two bitches! To make them cry with rhythm!


    Chu Xingyun and Lin Yaran are guilty of theft. They have already cleared the scene. Is there anyone else? Immediately look at the sound source, and naturally see the mobile phone in the window.


    Chu Xingyun''s face sank, indicating that Lin Ya ran went to see the situation. What kind of cat and dog can come in the dressing room of their Truman vision?


    As soon as Xu Huanxi heard it, she knew it was Xiao Qiqi''s voice. It seemed that she was right to bring the monkey here. Chu Xingyun and Lin Yaran''s attention are all separated by Xiao Qiqi. She immediately rushes out of the door. When will she not run at this time?


    Lin Ya ran originally wanted to catch Xu Huan Xi, but she was like a loach, showing a strong desire for survival.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun saw that Xu Huanxi had run away, he immediately grabbed Lin Yaran and said, "don''t you hurry to chase him! Find me the one who changed the chase


    As soon as Xu Huanxi left the dressing room, he immediately contacted Xiao Qiqi: "let''s go! Don''t let anyone catch you! Don''t do anything


    This vision of Chumen, but the territory of chuxingyun, provoked her here. I''m afraid not even bones will be left!


    So, where did she offend Chu Xingyun!

 Chapter 113

    Xu Huanxi leaves the dressing room, shakes off Lin Yaran smoothly, and finds a quiet place to hide and calm down, such as the men''s toilet.


    She stood in the clean toilet, locked the door, anxiously asked Xiao Qiqi: "where are you?"


    Xiao Qiqi soon gave a reply, one after another.


    "I''m hiding."


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    "Sister, what did you do? Did you make her very ugly? Otherwise, why does Chu Xingyun end up with you in person? "


    Xu Huanxi breathes a sigh of relief. Xiao Qiqi''s hiding, tracking, changing clothes and fighting skills are first-class. Now that she''s hiding, nothing should happen.


    "Because Jiang Tunan." She gave a brief reply to Xiao Qiqi and began to figure out how to solve the problem. Being bullied by others for no reason, she can''t regard it as nothing happened, can she?!


    She quickly worked out a vague idea. First, she took Xiao Qiqi''s monkey out, so that she would not make a scene in heaven: "send me the video just taken, and then go back immediately. Don''t do anything superfluous."


    "No, I''ll find you." How can Xiao Qiqi respond? Can she go back at such a time! Chu Xingyun wants to eat people. Of course, she wants to protect her sister!


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t beat Xiao Qiqi, so he promised to meet him when he had a chance.


    She finally ended Xiaoqi''s life. A nagging question.


    She leaned against the wall and touched the swelling on her forehead. The color of her eyes slowly settled.


    Wait while Chu Xingyun goes to the public meeting, she will find a chance to slip out, wait for her to save enough negotiation capital, see if she won''t get all the grievances back!


    It''s quiet in the bathroom.


    She quickly sorted out the process of her love with Jiang Tunan So far, Jiang Tunan has not agreed to break up with her.


    If she explodes that Jiang Tunan is in two boats and Chu Xingyun is a junior, Chu Xingyun will have a headache.


    She didn''t want to be a prisoner, but Chu Xingyun pressed her step by step!


    She has to have chips.


    "Er - happy..."


    Suddenly, someone in the bathroom called her name. She was confused and subconsciously listened.


    It''s the man panting low.


    It''s a familiar feeling.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly stepped back and ran into the door. It was Jiang Tunan''s voice. Jiang Tunan liberated herself next door and called her name.


    She felt extremely disgusted. Only by tightening her slender fingers could she restrain her impulse to rush out.


    At this time, if she was found by Jiang Tunan, she might be dead.


    Listening to the disgusting voice, she remembered the intimacy she had given to jantunan, and it was not that they had not been in the same bed.


    She wanted to put on headphones to block the sound, but found nothing but a mobile phone.


    Cold hands and feet.


    She had to take a big breath, like a stranded fish. She didn''t want to stay here. She would rather go out to give Chuxing cloud bars than hide here and listen to other people''s disgusting feelings.


    She is the object of prostitution!


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she pushed the door open and rushed out Stay! If! Wood! Chicken!


    She rushed out so fast that she didn''t observe the environment at all.


    She didn''t think anyone would be convenient!


    She didn''t even think that person was Chu! Such as!! S!!!


    She doesn''t know whether it''s God''s favor or punishment. If it''s someone else, maybe she will become a female sex wolf. If it''s Chu Rushi He will become a sex wolf!!!

 Chapter 114

    Chu Ru Si stands beside the urinal and is ready, so Xu Huan Xi rushes out and sees pictures that should not be seen.


    Well It turns out that men are so convenient!


    She doesn''t have many close contacts with men. She met Xu Yinuo when she was a child. It''s not that when guawazi grew up and became independent, she didn''t see her again.


    Well Besides, boys and men are different from each other!


    Churusmo for a moment, he almost felt useless.


    Ma''s, why does his woman rush out of the toilet, and then look at him, even if you look at him, you have to look there.


    He knew that she would come today, so he wanted to see if the little guy was bullied by his mentally retarded sister.


    This is not the person has three urgent, he just went to the toilet first, did not expect to have such a big surprise.


    I can''t get out at all.


    He gave up, of course, not because he could not be seen, but because he could not be seen by her.


    His Adam''s Apple moved slightly and his eyes turned to her. She finally turned her back. He could see her red ear lobes.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is collapsing again and again. When it''s over, he reacts. Ah, what stupid thing is she doing! She should have opened her eyes for the first time!


    Chu Rushi tidied up and went to the little fool who was standing in the sun and dust and was at a loss to grasp the corner of his clothes. Zizania latifolia''s small hand, exquisite posture, white and slender neck.


    He can''t stand it.


    He directly covered her lips, put his arms around her soft body from the back, took her into the toilet compartment, pressed her heavily on the door, and bowed his head to seal her slightly open lips.


    Hum.


    You can''t let her talk!


    Xu Huanxi is still in a state of being forced to do whatever the man wants, and suddenly realizes that He''s messing around again, and something''s hitting her.


    It''s over!


    She thought, trembling and holding out her hand to push away the man in front of her, but not too loud. Jiang Tunan is next door!


    Chu such as took low ground to pant, why her resistance makes him more excited instead, the bad sex of the man.


    He seems to be on the head, completely uncontrollable, more and more excessive. It suddenly occurred to him that the first time he saw her was in the toilet. She was changing clothes. At that time, he didn''t feel anything. Now in retrospect, it''s all visual impact, white body and black close fitting clothes.


    She''s really, really good-looking.


    Different from that time''s thin, different from that time''s clumsy, after the growth of the people, the temperament is very good.


    His hands!


    Where to go!


    Xu Huanxi suddenly grasped his hand, but he felt that it was too good, too good, too good, too good. It seemed that he wanted to refuse and welcome!


    She is at a loss to bear, she wants to hide, can not hide, the more struggling he is more excessive.


    She was so flustered and confused that she couldn''t move.


    There are so many scenes in my mind, such as Xue Jingyun''s invasion of her, Jiang Tunan''s greed for her, and him He pressed her step by step.


    She was breathing more and more quickly, and her head was dizzy, like drowning.


    He saw that her face turned white. He couldn''t bear it for a moment and ended it gently.


    "Don''t be afraid." He began in a low voice, stiff and hoarse.


    She looked at him, suddenly cried, he is bad, always bullying her, the world''s men are so bad!

 Chapter 115

    It is clear that she treats everyone with her heart. Xue Jingyun, Jiang Tunan, and even he are like this. They know that she doesn''t like them, but they have to disobey her will.


    "Don''t cry. It''s my fault." Chu such as thoroughly soft, her water light the appearance of make him distressed, and let his heart itch.


    She pushed him away. She was in a bad mood today. Why did she provoke her!


    "You go!"


    Chu Ru Si looked at the cold browed little man. He was helpless and It''s very sad. If it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t be what it is today.


    As for going?


    Can we go then!


    At this time, he would not be allowed to enter the door.


    He reached out to wipe some of her tears, gently coaxed: "it''s you who tempt me, why do you cry?"


    She thought of the scene she saw and cried even more. She would rather not see it! She was so shy, angry and angry that she didn''t even know what it was: "asshole!"


    He was really helpless: "OK, I''m a jerk!"


    "That''s it She was biting her teeth in a nasal voice.


    He didn''t know that falling into Chu''s eyes was jiaochen.


    He hugged her and didn''t let go. At this time, this kind of thing, it''s good to take it with a brush. He couldn''t get it right after a deep study. He simply changed the topic: "how can you be in the men''s room?"


    Her body suddenly stiff, he was scared to forget that Jiang Tunan next door!


    She listened carefully, as if nothing had happened next door.


    It''s probably over.


    "It''s none of your business." She thought of the grievances she had suffered today, and she had a lot to worry about.


    Chu Ru Si really hates her saying, "it''s none of your business." it''s none of his business even if she''s in the household register?


    He pinched her chin, gnashing teeth, eyes is dangerous: "are a family, all into a door, you say it''s none of my business?"


    She felt that everything was in a mess. Churuse''s completely self-made mode made her very uncomfortable. It seemed that she had known each other for many years: "can you go? No, I''ll go


    She really wanted to go, but Chu didn''t let her go at all!


    She was so angry that she stepped on him.


    High heeled shoes are very lethal. He let her go and gritted his teeth: "Xu! Happy! Happy


    She turned and ran away.


    It''s all deceitful!


    Say what she does not nod, he does not touch her!


    Chu Ru Si originally went to chase, but he looked down at himself. Well, it''s not good to go out to chase.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Chuxing cloud gas pats the table, Xu Huanxi ran out, steal = pats the person also did not catch!


    Lin Yaran carefully advised: "Xingyun, the reporters outside are waiting for you, or..."


    Chu Xingyun stares at Lin Ya ran: "how do you do things?"


    Jiang Tunan looks coldly. Today is the day when he and she are open to the public. She has to make all kinds of noise, be late, and embarrass Xu Huanxi. Now she is not willing to go out to face reporters.


    It''s like she''s playing willful, Xu Huanxi will run out, and the world will revolve around her.


    Although he was dissatisfied, he still wanted to comfort him with his temper: "Xingyun, don''t be angry. The reporter is waiting for us."


    Chu Xingyun took a look at Jiang Tunan. He was also very angry. How did he blind himself at the beginning? If he hadn''t the courage to burn his bridges and gamble with her for $1.5 billion, she wouldn''t have


    She is now connected with Jiang Tunan''s interests, and she is not willing to give up.

 Chapter 116

    Chu Xingyun reluctantly hands over to Jiang Tunan, forget it, add more tune = teach it: "let''s go."


    After thinking about it, he added: "but I warn you that if I find you approaching Xu Huanxi, I will peel your skin."


    ¡­¡­


    Truman vision staff cafe.


    This is the place where Xu Huanxi and Xiao Qiqi agreed to meet.


    Xu Huanxi looks at the live broadcast on his mobile phone and coldly looks at Jiang Tunan and Chuxing Yun xiuen. They are really happy in front of the screen, but their smile doesn''t reach the bottom of their eyes.


    Xiao Qiqi walks to her in three or two steps. She looks at the swelling on her head painfully and blows thoughtfully: "sister Huanxi, that Chu Xingyun is really too much. I''ll expose her for you."


    "Don''t mess around. They have a good father. If she gets angry, we''ll be in trouble." Xu Huanxi never makes the relationship too rigid. She doesn''t have the courage to be the enemy of Chu Xingyun.


    "Then we can''t just let her go. She''s going too far." Xiao Qiqi was so indignant that she almost bit out her coffee cup.


    Xu Huanxi''s legs gracefully overlapped and stroked the red and swollen position on her forehead: "I didn''t move her just now, just waiting for her to finish her press conference." She designed the shape, how also have to shine a face and then destroy it.


    Xiao Qiqi has a look of worship. I''m glad that my sister is powerful and domineering. Long white fingers caress the forehead, eyes are ten steps to kill a person''s cold: "do you want to deal with Chu Nebula?"


    Xu Huanxi lowered his eyes and opened the video shot by Xiao Qiqi. Xiao Qiqi is a professional. When she takes a photo, the composition is complete, and the key points of the characters are all there -- Lin Yaran pushes her, while Chu Xingyun looks at her coldly.


    "This video can''t be spread without my permission." Xu Huanxi looked down at the video, just a dozen seconds, the record is her embarrassment, she absolutely does not paste so easily let Chu Xingyun, a newspaper also a newspaper is necessary.


    Xiaoqiqi carefree to hold Xu Huanxi coquetry: "I know, then how do you deal with Chu Nebula?"


    "I didn''t think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister, I''m very square when you take a step like this. " Xiao Qiqi is always full of vitality and soft as a child. When she smiles, she is brilliant.


    Xu Huanxi feels that she is going to be cured, but the matter is still under control. She doesn''t need to involve Xiao Qiqi: "don''t you want to stay? Gu Qingkuang, the popular Europa who came back from H country alone, is waiting for you. What are you still doing here? "


    Before, Xiao Qiqi flew to h country to track down the Europa.


    Now, Gu Qingkuang returned to China for development, and Xiao qiken''s heart must have flown to the airport. However Xiao Qiqi is worried about her, so she is still here.


    At the mention of Gu''s frivolity, Xiao Qiqi immediately looks forward to it, and her eyes are almost filled with love, but soon she can''t help it. Cough, cough, you can''t forget your friends.


    She worried to say, put away their own haunted look: "joy elder sister, I''m afraid you are Chu nebula that watch bully you, I must stay with you."


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are dark. She can''t fight with Chu Xingyun. After all, the human rights situation is big: "no, you stay, but I have a burden."


    Xiao Qiqi is speechless for a while, and her words are all for the sake of this. My sister is determined to drive her away.


    I, sister Xu, don''t talk hard.


    Then she''ll roll round and round.

 Chapter 117

    The public press conference is expected to end in half an hour.


    Xu Huanxi glanced at his watch and went to the special passage ahead of time to wait for Chu Xingyun. She comes back to Truman''s vision occasionally, which is quite familiar.


    After the press conference, there must be a group of people blocking Chu nebula, so Chu Nebula must take a special channel.


    She wants to stop a group of people here, such as Chu Xingyun, Lin Yaran and Jiang Tunan, to make her words clear, and at the same time, to make the accounts clear.


    She stood there coldly, slender and seemingly lingering in the dark.


    For a while.


    As expected, Chu Xingyun came out with a group of bodyguards.


    she is now C, and she is still tucking aside: "did the reporter make complaints about that question? Can you screen the reporters next time you let them in? If it wasn''t for my image, I would have hit her And Jiang Tunan! As soon as the press conference was over, he left. Who gave him courage? "


    Xu Huanxi came out of the dark, his high heels hitting the ground.


    Chu Xingyun also found out her existence and thought about how to find her out. She sent her to the door by herself: "how dare you come to me?"


    Xu Huanxi walks to Chu Xingyun in high heels, but is stopped by the bodyguard.


    With a kind smile, she didn''t insist: "Miss Chu, first of all, I wish you and Jiang Tunan a long time, and never break up. And then Let''s talk about the relationship between Jiang Tunan and me, and how miss Chu is... "


    Chu Xingyun''s face suddenly changed: "shut up!" Does Xu Huanxi want to die? How dare you mention those things in front of so many people! Forget what she promised when we met for the first time!


    Xu Huanxi stopped talking and motioned Chu Xingyun out of the bodyguard circle with his eyes: "if you''re afraid of me saying it out loud, go out and have a chat. If you don''t come out, I might make everyone know."


    Chu Xingyun saw that Xu Huanxi was not joking. He bit his teeth and went out: "did you forget what you said? You said you wouldn''t talk nonsense


    Xu Huanxi bent his eyes and stroked his forehead slowly. There was still a dull pain.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend!


    Anyway, the public press conference is over, and her work is over, so the shape doesn''t matter.


    Her backhand is a slap in the past: "I say or not depends on your attitude."


    Slapping is very clear in a special channel.


    Everyone present breathed out in shock. This is Chu Xingyun! Red through half the sky of Chu Xingyun, one of the shareholders of Truman vision, Miss Chu group!


    If this slap goes on, the image designer will be destroyed.


    Chu Xingyun covers her face. Her face is hot. She wants to eat Xu Huanxi. She raises her hand to fight back: "you dare to hit me!"


    Xu Huanxi grasped it and stepped back without fear: "it''s just a report for a report. Don''t forget what you did to me in the dressing room today!"


    Chu Xingyun twisted his wrist and couldn''t get rid of it. Xu Huanxi really pushed his nose on his face.


    She immediately looked at the bodyguard and growled: "come and help me, don''t you?"?! Don''t you see a lunatic here? "


    Xu Huanxi took a look at the approaching bodyguards. They were dignified and cautious, as if they were facing terrorists.


    She bent the corners of her lips and calmly looked at Chu Xingyun. Her pink lips opened and closed: "on May 20, Jiang Tunan proposed to you. In the same year, on May 20, Jiang Tunan sent me a diamond necklace by express delivery early in the morning, saying it was for my beloved... "

 Chapter 118

    What is she talking about!


    "Enough! You all give me back! " Chu Xingyun immediately stops the bodyguards approaching. She is aware that Xu Huanxi is here to threaten her today.


    This Xu Huanxi is really a hard nut!


    Xu Huanxi directly shakes off Chu Xingyun''s hand and looks down at her: "Chu Xingyun! This slap is for you


    Chu Xingyun clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "Xu Huanxi, do you know what you are doing?"


    Xu Huanxi twisted her wrist. The bone of the bitch was hard, and her hands hurt.


    She stares at Chu Xingyun seriously, fearless: "know, tooth for tooth, eye for eye."


    Chu Xingyun narrowed his eyes slightly and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth: "Xu Huanxi, do you want to be my enemy?"


    As soon as Xu Huanxi''s eyes turned, he was still respectful and polite: "I have no intention to be an enemy to you. After all, you have great wealth and power. In fact, if you don''t disturb me quietly, I won''t say anything. How could I have offended you if you hadn''t attacked me first today? I''m kind to people, but not everyone. "


    "It''s very humble, but you''ve offended me today." Chu Xingyun''s eyes are full of yin and ruthlessness. He dares to slap her. I haven''t seen such a naive and stupid person for a long time.


    Xu Huanxi is not afraid of Chu Xingyun''s eyes: "today you put me in the dressing room, bullying, I now give you a slap, we are clear. Whether you are a friend or an enemy in the future depends on you. I''ll show you my position again. As long as you and Jiang Tunan don''t disturb me any more, I''ll keep your secret in my stomach. "


    Chu Nebula sneer, Xu Huanxi actually threatened her, it is really interesting: "your card, nothing more than you and Jiang Tunan Association."


    Xu Huanxi does not deny that if Chu Xingyun does not want to be seen as a small three, does not want to collapse their own people, it should be clever to accept her threat.


    Chu Xingyun tilted her head and laughed happily, listing her indifference little by little.


    "Even if you really want to expose the relationship between you and Jiang Tunan, there may not be any media willing to help you. After all, not everyone is willing to be my enemy."


    "Besides, I''m also a victim. When Jiang Tunan went out with me, he didn''t say that he had a little girlfriend. So, your cards are useless to me. At most, you can threaten Jiangnan. "


    "In the end, I''m a star just for fun, I''m not short of money. Even if I''m really dragged out of the entertainment industry by Jiang Tunan, I''m still the eldest lady of Chu group. With my background, I''ll kill you every minute. "


    "So, do you still think you can threaten me?"


    Xu Huanxi pick eyebrows, the big star or a little brain, so brain people, how to see the river Tunan?


    She laughs, politely and politely, with a degree of advance and retreat: "Miss Chu, you also admit that I can threaten Jiang Tunan. He is a scum man with two legs. Once he bursts out, it will not affect him well, nor will it affect you well. With all due respect, I think you are in Baojiang Tunan, although I don''t know what interests you have


    "You don''t need to catch up with me. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have any interest in your husband. As long as you don''t provoke me, I will never appear in front of you and will not have any impact on your life."

 Chapter 119

    Xu Huanxi suddenly put away his smile and showed a kind of coldness: "of course, if you have to stare at me. I''ll try my best to protect myself. I hope it won''t cause you any trouble. "


    Chu Xingyun stares at the soft little girl in front of her. She speaks with a smile, but she bites her teeth with hatred.


    However, she had to admit that what Xu Huanxi said was very reasonable, which made her heart beat.


    However, Xu Huanxi slapped her.


    She couldn''t swallow the breath.


    Xu Huanxi could see Chu Xingyun''s move, and politely extended his hand to her: "if you like, then all the things before us are written off."


    Chu Yun clenched his teeth, touched the palm print on his face, and wrote it off? Isn''t that naive?


    She stepped forward, her eyes were full of anger, ready to declare war completely. According to her Chu Xingyun''s method, she could force Xu Huanxi to get out of Tongcheng within three days.


    If you don''t go away, you''re looking for death.


    Lin Ya ran saw the tense situation, grabbed Chu Yun Yun, slowly shook his head, whispered in her ear: "first relax Xu Huan Xi''s vigilance, I have a good plan."


    Chu Xingyun wants to refute something, but Lin Ya ran pulls it aside and whispers for a while.


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows and looking at them muttering, she always felt that the air was full of conspiracy. At the beginning, Chu Xingyun was reluctant and kept stamping his feet, occasionally roaring a few times. When he went too far, he would directly pull Lin Ya Ran''s hair.


    Xu Huanxi''s face remained calm, but it didn''t! She was really afraid that Chu Xingyun would rush over and tear her into two pieces with her bare hands - an angry and stupid woman could really do such a thing!


    Finally, Chu Xingyun put down all his emotions and walked over indifferently, holding Xu Huanxi''s hand perfunctorily: "you are the first one who slaps me and wants to write it off with me. Remember, stay away from me and Jiang Tunan in the future! "


    Xu Huanxi nodded and glanced at Lin Yalan with a smile, which made people feel cool.


    Today, in the dressing room, the most ruthless, but Lin Ya ran ah.


    Of course she won''t let it go.


    Xu Huanxi gracefully turned to leave, suddenly stopped, stretched out his hand, ring finger position wearing this ring: "also, I am married, please be sure to take care of Mr. Jiang, otherwise I will be very troubled."


    Since she has a white face, she must make the best use of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xingyun stares at Xu Huanxi''s back, stomps his feet in anger, and pinches Lin Yaran''s arm: "look at her, you are so proud, your idea is best useful, or you will die miserably."


    Lin Ya ran meekly accepted, with a big face and a good voice.


    Chu Xingyun snorted coldly, covered her cheek and walked away. One day, she would like to regret it!


    Lin Ya ran followed behind Chu Yun Yun and rolled his eyes.


    If Chu Xingyun had no money, she would not serve her!


    ¡­¡­


    The other end of a special passage.


    Chu Ru Si takes a panoramic view of this process. His slender fingers caress the corners of his mouth, and he dares to hit Chu Yun Yun. His bride is really not simple.


    It''s really dangerous.


    Or, it''s time for him to comfort the aggrieved little guy. Not only was he wronged to cry, but he also seemed to be bullied by Chu Xingyun.


    His sister is really good at dancing. It seems that He''s going to teach a lesson.


    It''s just a gift for his illegitimate son.

 Chapter 120

    Chu Ru Si has found out the evidence that Chu Yun Yun infringes on the family interests and enriches his own pocket. 15 billion yuan has obtained 10% of the shares of Chumen vision. According to Chu''s strict family rules, Chu Yun Yun can at least be beaten out of bed by rattan.


    He happily followed Xu Huanxi to see when the little guy could find him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi goes to the garage with her head down. Chu Xingyun makes it clear that it''s because Jiang Tunan is in trouble for her. If she can''t escape, she seems to have no choice but to face the difficulties.


    Mother, one day, she will be killed by Chu Xingyun!


    Jiang Tunan is enough. He can''t even manage his girlfriend. How can he let go and bite others?


    She thought in a disorderly way, feeling that her future was slim.


    "You look depressed." The man''s low and gentle voice rang out in the garage, like the wind passing 800 Li waiting for her to come back.


    Xu Huanxi looked up and saw Jiang Tunan standing beside her car, hands in her pockets, as if waiting for her.


    No, just waiting for her.


    It''s a headache and nausea to see this man.


    Xu Huanxi''s whole body was cold: "what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Tunan gave a weak and ingratiating smile, with greed in his eyes: "this is where I work."


    He still likes her very much, especially she takes off makeup for her today, that kind of low eyes gentle appearance, really let him very move.


    At the beginning, he took a fancy to her, which was her gentle indifference. He felt that his whole body revealed a kind of ascetic atmosphere, which made him want her to submit, both physically and mentally.


    Anyway, he was the second generation of rich people who had nothing to do at that time. Because his elder brother didn''t like to see him, he became a director of Truman vision, and had plenty of time to cheat little girls.


    Who knows, the more he cheated, the more fascinated he became.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Jiang Tunan. If she is seen by Chu Xingyun, she is afraid that her death day is tonight.


    She didn''t respond. She got into the car and started it.


    However, Jiang Tunan also came in: "Huanxi, I''m going to attend the shareholders'' meeting in a few days. Please help me with a suit of clothes. Before... "


    Xu Huanxi smashed the steering wheel: "roll!" She really regretted that she had been a free image consultant for Jiang Tunan for half a year, but she charged for it, and the price was not low.


    However, at that time, she did it with the warmth of a wife helping her husband match clothes. Now, it seems, it''s a joke.


    "Happy, can''t we get along like friends?" Jiang Tunan said anxiously that she was so cold that she was covered with thorns.


    Xu Huanxi lowered his head and pointed to his forehead without expression: "we are not friends. Your fiancee can slap me. If you want me to be your friend, I''m afraid you can''t come to see me with a wreath tomorrow."


    Jiang Tunan found out that the woman''s bright and clean forehead was indeed red and swollen, but it was covered by the extremely high makeup technology.


    He reached out his hand lovingly, trying to soothe the wound.


    Xu Huanxi immediately put up the whole body of the thorn, fierce eyes to stop, directly yelled out: "don''t touch me."


    Jiang Tunan''s hand stopped and slapped himself: "sorry, Huanxi, it''s all my fault."


    Is this guy trying to hurt himself, to make her feel guilty or something?


    Then he really thinks too much.


    Xu Huanxi sneered: "get out of the car."


    Jiang Tunan wanted to talk and stop, and finally there was a long sigh: "happy, I will have a good talk with Chu Xingyun."


    At least, don''t let Chu Xingyun aim at Xu Huanxi any more. Otherwise, if he doesn''t get people, Chu Xingyun will have lost them.

 Chapter 121

    "Well, go and talk. Please get out of the car." Xu Huanxi took a glance at Jiang Tunan. How can this man do so many things. Drunk before almost strong her, last time to cheat her to the money club to give her medicine, why he can lick his face in front of her?


    What''s the thickness of his skin?


    Jiang Tunan saw the impatience of Xu Huanxi''s eyes, but he wanted to see her, so he just stayed in the car: "I can''t get off!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you believe I''ll call Chu Xingyun? " As soon as the words came out, Xu Huanxi felt very tired. How hopeless she was, she wanted to rely on the enemy to save her.


    As soon as Jiang Tunan''s face changed, he thought of the vicious woman and shuddered: "happy, I won''t disturb you any more. You still can''t joke as usual."


    Xu Huanxi frowned and listened to the tone. Don''t look familiar. Hello!


    She is cold face, not squint, eager to write a few words on her face - get out!


    Jiang Tunan was chatting with her, but he still stared at her. He didn''t mean to get out of the car at all: "happy, because of my relationship, Chu Xingyun is extremely embarrassed to you. It''s my fault that you are wronged. If you need protection and help, just come to me and I will protect you. "


    Xu Huanxi kneaded his forehead with a headache, and the man was so tangled that she couldn''t deal with it. She is a girl, just like duckweed. She has no influence in her family. She can''t fight and can''t fight. Is it useful to call the police?


    She felt that it was more sad to hold back.


    Chu such as nature is to see this one scene, the murderous gas in Mou color one Shan but pass.


    Jiang Tunan!


    Clearly warned him that a good predecessor should be like death.


    He went over with a gloomy face and tapped gently on the window.


    Jiang Tunan rolled down the window impatiently, and saw Chu Ru''s fierce face, as if he had climbed out of hell, which made him shudder.


    Damn it! What''s the matter with Ji Shen? How can a small security guard be so murderous!


    Chu such as so crooked crooked head, evil wanton smile, twisted wrists want to open the door, but the door is locked.


    He took a look at Xu Huanxi and said in a deep voice, "open the door."


    Xu Huanxi glimpses Chu Ru so, subconsciously is a sigh of relief, like a breeze in the gloom and irritability.


    It was clear that he was fierce, but she didn''t feel terrible at all.


    His appearance can save her from such a restless and embarrassing situation. It was only at this time that she found it useful to maintain her white face.


    She started the car, opened the front passenger''s door, and let Chu solve the next thing: "don''t hit people."


    Chu Rushi opens the car door and reaches out to Jiang Tunan in an evil way


    Jiang Tunan was so scared that he was beaten twice by Chu Rushi, and his psychological shadow area was beyond request. His voice was trembling: "what are you doing? If you hit me, you''re dead! "


    Chu such as this sneer, calculate what man, the face all frighten white, how does the vision of Xu Huanxi return a responsibility?


    He looked at Jiang Tunan''s collar, pulled it out and threw it aside.


    It''s like losing a piece of trash that doesn''t matter.


    Naturally, he stepped into the car, leaned over and touched her little face: "sorry, I''m late. Next time you come across something like this, let me know, including and not limited to Jiang Tunan. "


    She felt that he was getting closer and the air was getting thinner. She blushed when she remembered what happened in the toilet.

 Chapter 122

    She reached out to push him and whispered, "don''t get so close."


    He took it as soon as he saw good things and fastened his seat belt. How could the little girl blush so easily: "let''s go home."


    Xu Huanxi was relieved to see him retreat. He immediately started the car and left.


    Jiang Tunan was choked by the car exhaust and looked more and more gloomy. He has been a rich second generation since he was a child. Although he is not welcomed by his family, he has always been domineering.


    I''ve never been insulted like that.


    This little security guard, Ji Shen, will kill him sooner or later!


    And Xu Huanxi, he must get it!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi parked his car in the garage of the community, went home in silence, took a good bath, washed his head, and locked himself in his ancestor''s room.


    From the beginning to the end, the man who sways around the house doesn''t exist.


    She didn''t know how to face Chu Rushi. She cried at the thought of what she saw accidentally and what she was dragged into the toilet by him.


    Clearly I''ve done everything I should or shouldn''t, but it''s still easy to be shy. The last time she fainted, she didn''t remember the process very much, so her heart was bigger. But this time, she had a strong visual impact.


    Chu Ru Si looked at the closed door and couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. She was like a frightened little animal, which made him beast.


    It''s just


    He frowned. The little guy was so flustered that he went into the room without blowing his hair.


    He went over and knocked on her door: "joy, come out, your hair is so long, you need to blow it dry."


    Xu Huanxi buried his face in the pillow: "no, I''m sleeping."


    "No! Open the door. I''ve got a hair dryer for you. " He sank his voice and just looked at him. Is it necessary to be so shy?


    Xu Huanxi painfully rubs her hair, opens the door expectantly and reaches out to get the hair dryer.


    Chu Ru Si directly pushed open the door and burst in, pressing her beside the bed. She can''t always hide from him like this: "I''ll help you blow."


    "No, I''m not used to being served." When she touched the bed, she immediately bounced up and tugged at it. In fact, she is quite used to being treated like this. Both ancestors and Yinuo baby treat her like this.


    "Get used to it later." Churuse turned on the power and gently blew her hair. It was the first time that he did this kind of thing. His fine hair was in his hands, and his hands were tender and fragrant.


    Xu Huanxi kept his head down and didn''t speak. He was used to knitting. Trading this kind of thing will come to an end sooner or later.


    Between the two people is extremely quiet, only the sound of hair dryer in restless.


    It''s like a restless heart.


    The hair is dry.


    Xu Huanxi coughed softly: "well, I''m going to have a rest."


    Chu Ru Si sat beside her. It''s only nine o''clock now. It''s very early: "it''s still early. Do you want to do something else?"


    She immediately jumped up, the speed of light away: "what do you want to do?" Is this a hint? Maybe it''s all their jargon.


    Chu such as this step by step approach, she is always like this, the whole body is stabbed: "clearly children have been born, how can you still pure with a little girl?"


    She began to be a little flustered. What about having a baby? She was hit by the trick once: "don''t forget you promised me."


    "I forgot." He didn''t know how, he thought her pathetic appearance made him more restless.


    You know, you shouldn''t stimulate her.


    But I can''t help but press step by step.

 Chapter 123

    He pushed her to the corner and looked at her pale face. At last, he just bowed his head and gently kissed her eyes: "I told you not to be afraid. What I promised you will be done. I will ensure that you will not be disturbed by Jiang Tunan and will not hurt you. You have to believe me. I said no, I just won''t


    She was frozen all over. Why did she feel that his words were very affectionate and heavy, which seemed to poke her heart.


    It''s just I believe in you!


    He had slept with her!


    He left her eyes and suddenly bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "if you don''t feel happy about today, forget it."


    Today? what? thing? Toilet?


    Her face was hot again. She saw him with her own eyes


    Forget it. Forget it.


    "Well."


    "It''s just an accident. I won''t mention it and I won''t laugh at you. Good night, darling." He rubbed her little face and turned away.


    It''s a gentleman and a noble man.


    Chu just felt that he just couldn''t stay any longer, otherwise he would have no idea what would happen.


    Why, would be seduced to this point by her.


    He''s gone.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, lying on the bed.


    Sure enough, I still think his words are very touching. Tut Tut, this kind of professionalism, no wonder he can get on the top and kiss a thousand gold.


    But To tell the truth, Xu Huanxi still feels a strange atmosphere. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that Chu Rushi wants to sleep with her.


    She pursed her lips. She had a bad speculation about men, which was rooted in her heart.


    Forget it.


    She shakes her head. Instead of thinking about the mess, she contacts Song Ci.


    There''s something she needs to arrange.


    She is kind to others, but she is not a bully.


    Otherwise, how can she live in Tongcheng with an old and a young.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi left Xu Huanxi''s room and immediately took a cold bath.


    A long cold bath.


    When he came out, he naturally had a lot to do.


    He was wearing a Bluetooth headset, with Wen Qingfeng''s noise in his ear, but his fingers were running fast on his laptop.


    "Boss, the shareholders'' meeting will be held in a few days. Are you ready to appear?" The voice there was extremely pleasant, and he was always waiting for him to enter the room.


    Chu lowered her eyebrows and said, "I want to eat." no, I''m going to fight Jiang Tunan again


    Show up. If you go out now, you will be taken as a target.


    How many people in the Chu family want him to die is still unknown.


    Isn''t it a general meeting of shareholders? As long as Jiang Tunan doesn''t appear, there will be no veto.


    Churu thought slowly, is it to cheat, or to kidnap, or to take medicine, or directly beat can''t go out?


    It''s hard to choose. Sure enough, I want to choose every item.


    Wen Qingfeng Maybe he has offended the boss by accident, so the boss is ready to enslave him now, and then collect his corpse.


    Chu turned the Buddhist beads on his wrist carelessly: "if Jiang Tunan doesn''t appear, what''s the probability that the shareholders'' meeting will pass the" stars "plan?"


    Wen Qing Feng, though he is tucking out his heart, should make complaints about it. "According to the speed of our people''s heart, if Jiangnan does not appear, it should be able to keep it steady."


    "Well, let''s try to attack Jiang Tunan."


    "OK, I''ll inform Mr. Ji." Wen Qingfeng is silent for a moment. Since returning home, he feels more and more that he may not be working in a serious company or with any serious people.

 Chapter 124

    At the same time.


    Chu family.


    The old man of Chu was furious, and his elders were also covetous.


    Chu Xingyun, who is very picky, actually took advantage of his position to give 5% of his individual shares to Jiang Tunan. At the same time, he used means to force some small shareholders to "sell" their shares.


    She divulged the company''s secrets, which led to Jiang Tunan getting 10% of the shares easily.


    Family rules are inevitable. This is a rule handed down from their big family.


    Chu Xingyun has been pampered since she was a child. Naturally, she cries and asks, but under the strict family rules, she can''t resist with Ben.


    Unless, she''s not the Chu family.


    Miss Tangtang of Chu family was forced on the ground by two bodyguards, and the cane was drawn on the back of Zizania latifolia.


    There was criticism all around.


    "Tut Tut, she can''t wait to give her dowry if no one else is married?"


    "Jiangtunan is something that Miss Chu can look up to?"


    "Who knows? Maybe they have other advantages? "


    She was lying on the bed of Simmons that night, tossing and turning in pain. She was not satisfied with everything. She was instructed by an expert, and she did it secretly. Why was she known by the patriarch of her family?


    She had been indulgent and crying so much that she finally contacted Shangjiang Tunan.


    As a result He''s singing and dancing.


    Jiang Tunan coaxes her. It''s all entertainment business.


    Chu Xingyun wrote down in his heart: "do I know how painful I am? If you do something sorry to me, I will I want you to be ruined. "


    If she wants him to, he will.


    Chu Xingyun finally felt better and fell asleep.


    Suddenly I think of my first encounter with Jiang Tunan. Who doesn''t have a hero riding colorful auspicious clouds.


    She used to have a general acquaintance with Jiang Tunan until He saved her from the hands of brain powder. He knew that she had used Chinese medicine, and he didn''t touch her.


    She suddenly felt that this person could be relied on.


    After the establishment of interests, it seems that she has narrowed the distance and seen the appearance clearly, and her feelings are not strong at the beginning. Now, all she has left for Jiang Tunan is discipline and domestication.


    She will never forget whose name he called.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, bloody, Xu Huanxi naturally do not know anything.


    There is only one thing she knows. The next day she will go to find Lin Yaran to settle the accounts.


    Lin Ya ran always felt nervous. She always felt that someone was following her. She had this feeling since last night.


    When she came home with trepidation, she saw Xu Huanxi waiting in front of her house, coldly smoking a lady''s cigarette and stepping on red high-heeled shoes, revealing a trace of treachery.


    Every move is like a rich lady in a big family.


    Lin Ya ran was scared for no reason, and asked in a trembling voice, "how do you know I live here? What are you doing here? This is my home. My boyfriend is in the room. When I shout, he will come out to save me. "


    "Oh? Just shout and see if there is anyone to help you? " A more aggressive and frivolous voice came from behind.


    As soon as Lin Ya ran looked back, she saw a very charming woman. She followed two strong men behind her. She looked very social.


    She casually played with her big wavy hair in a sparsely ordinary tone: "Lin Ya ran, your little boy friend is really tempting. Maybe he''s spending your money and sleeping with other girls right now. "

 Chapter 125

    "You lied! He won''t do that to me! " Lin Ya ran seems to be stabbed to the pain, suddenly stare big eyes, rushed to pinch Song Ci, a pair of want to defend their love appearance.


    Who is Song Ci? It''s a handlebar in the night. It''s easy to subdue Lin Yaran and press on the door: "just be my sister and give you a free lesson. It''s not worth spending money to keep a man. You have no talent, no appearance and no virtue. Do you really think that person loves you? It''s just greedy for your money, and you''re stupid. "


    Xu Huanxi frowned. Ah, Song Ci is really short of words. Spend money to keep men, just like Chu Rushi Sooner or later she couldn''t keep him, and of course she wasn''t interested in keeping him.


    Why do you keep it, spend her money, and still sleep with her?


    However, Lin Ya ran seems to be very sincere to the soft eater at home. Song Ci''s words are actually very hurtful.


    She just wanted to say that she was crazy and did a good job.


    She is not a virgin, and bullying, is a top one philistine image.


    The elegant look of the female voice? Well, deceptive! As for people, they always have to pretend. If there is no malice, of course, she would like to look gentle and harmless.


    She walked up to Lin Yaran, playing with a lady''s cigarette in her hand, and lowered her head to spray on Lin Yaran''s face: "yesterday, when I hit me in the dressing room, I was very happy, right?"


    Lin Ya Ran''s heart, it seems that he can''t get out of the fact that his boyfriend betrayed him.


    What scares her even more is that Xu Huanxi seems to have been possessed by some fierce ghost. She doesn''t look as gentle as before.


    Song Ci saw that Lin Ya ran was so scared that he stretched out his foot and kicked Lin Ya Ran''s calf: "little girl, while I still have a little conscience, I''d like to apologize to my sisters, otherwise Take your clothes and go out for a parade. "


    Lin Ya ran seems to be stimulated by her boyfriend. She looks up at Xu Huan and smiles: "of course, it''s cool. Looking at your white lotus like face, I just want to strangle it."


    Song Ci sneered, grabbed Lin Yaran''s hair and pressed it against the wall: "Xu Huanxi white lotus? Mad, you must be blind


    She is a green tea watch with white lotus skin, OK?


    Xu Huanxi takes a glance at Song Ci. What is her best friend? Does she talk like that?


    Song Ci didn''t pay attention to Xu Huanxi''s eyes and continued to threaten Lin Yaran: "talk to me, or I''ll lose weight for you. You say that your legs, hands and lower abdomen are full of fat. Can I help you cut a few pieces? "


    Xu Huanxi Song Ci is really becoming more and more popular. She is afraid that Song Ci will make her own work one day.


    Lin Ya ran straightened his back: "I don''t believe you dare to do this!"


    Song Ci hit a loud finger, others immediately handed a sharp dagger, the dagger coldly patted on Li Ya Ran''s face: "when I dare to play with a knife gun is deceptive?"


    Xu Huanxi Sister song, your knife has no edge!


    Lin Ya ran immediately legs soft, face immediately pale, voice trembling: "what do you want?"


    Xu Huanxi smiles. Lin Yaran is really a bully. She can only bully others. Now without Chu Xingyun, she doesn''t dare to be arrogant.


    She is not good at intimidating others, so she simply throws the topic to Song Ci: "what does sister song think?"


    Song Ci is handy: "which hand does she beat you? I''ll give it to you to play with? "


    "Two hands." Xu Huanxi picked his eyebrows and took a light cigarette.

 Chapter 126

    The sword of Song Ci falls on Lin Ya Ran''s wrist: "do you know where the tendon is? I seldom pick people''s tendons. If I hurt you later, bear it. In fact, I''m also pitiful, but you If it''s neither fragrant nor jade, forget it. "


    Lin Ya Ran''s face turned white: "you can''t treat me like this. There are laws in this world!"


    Xu Huanxi pondered with a smile: "so you know these two words. Last time you blocked me in the dressing room, why didn''t you know there was such a thing?"


    Lin Ya ran immediately changed a face, flattering boundless: "sister Xu, I''m sorry, we''re playing, why do you care?"


    Xu Huanxi stroked her forehead. She still had scratches and bruises on her body. With a playful smile, she snuffed out the lady''s cigarette: "it''s OK. We''re playing too. We''ll never leave any evidence."


    Lin Ya Ran''s face was stiff, and he looked at Xu Huan Xi anxiously and fearfully: "what do you want? I beg you, yesterday was my fault. I''ll apologize to you. You can beat me and scold me. But Chu Xingyun ordered me to do all this. I''m her gun. She pointed to the East and I dare not go west. "


    Xu Huan nodded his lips and suddenly laughed: "what should I do? I can''t beat her. I can only beat you out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Ci is very pleased, with her for a long time, Xu Huanxi will finally play a little rogue. Tut Tut, a gentle look every day, like a lady of a family, cut - it''s been a long time, OK?


    Lin Ya ran was so anxious that he was about to cry: "don''t hit me, I''m afraid of pain, Xu Huan Xi, please let me go, please..."


    Xu Huanxi gently and considerately took out a paper towel to wipe Lin Yaran''s tears: "Cheng, you tell me, yesterday in the underground garage, what whispered you to Chu Xingyun?"


    Lin Ya ran choked, can''t say, absolutely can''t say, otherwise Chu Yun Yun will let her die: "didn''t say anything, advised her not to make things big."


    She suddenly excited, as if to seize the straw: "you see, Xu Huanxi, I also helped you, right? If I didn''t persuade Chu Xingyun yesterday, you would be dead! I''m Chu Xingyun''s man. If you dare to touch me, you''ll die! "


    Song Ci kicked Lin Ya Ran''s leg and stomach again, almost forcing Lin Ya ran to kneel down: "what is Chu Xingyun? You don''t pay attention to sister song Isn''t it a small shareholder of Truman vision? Chu''s group was so big that she gave it to a film and television company. As a result, it only gave her half of the money and called back an illegitimate son from outside. "


    Lin Ya ran wants to refute, but he can''t. But even if it is like this, Chu Xingyun is still her boss, rich and handsome, but also cruel, she absolutely can''t say!


    "I really didn''t say anything Really, I didn''t say anything You must believe me


    Song Ci pick eyebrow: "you really don''t know the face? It''s OK. Sister song has a lot of means. She can play with you slowly. "


    At the end of the day, nothing was forced to come out, and I couldn''t open my mouth.


    Xu Huanxi is not prepared to go too far. She just wants to return the news.


    It''s just, it''s a little uneasy.


    Chu Nebula had better be able to settle down a bit, so that everyone can be at peace.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun hasn''t come to trouble her for several days


    In other words, in recent days, Chu Xingyun suddenly stopped doing it, not only in front of her, but also in front of the public. I haven''t heard Chu Xingyun appear recently.

 Chapter 127

    I don''t know if I did too much before and was cleaned up?


    Forget it, where can the immortal figure clean up Chu Xingyun.


    Although Chu Xingyun stopped, Jiang Tunan continued to be a demon!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi is living her life gently. Chu Rushi is also quite clever recently. As long as she gets along with each other, she is comfortable and considerate. She carries tea and water, and controls her distance.


    It turns out that It''s nice to have someone to serve you.


    That day, as soon as she came out of the rich area of Beicheng, she received an order from the top of Huahua studio to create a bright image for Jiang Tunan to attend the shareholders'' meeting of Truman vision.


    What the hell?


    Truman vision shareholders'' meeting?


    She almost forgot that Jiang Tunan hollowed out Jiangshan group to buy shares in Truman vision. Not only that Now Jiangshan group seems to be coming back from the dead. After all, it''s the son-in-law of the Chu family. The business community will sell face.


    He''s going up with the wind and the water.


    But - what does it have to do with her!


    Xu Huanxi looks crazy. She really wants to quit!


    Jiang Tunan has actually become their senior customer. He is really going to pester her in other ways. He didn''t pay so much attention to the image before!


    Hum! The two couples are as like as two peas. They are all alike in their hobbies. They also change their ways to make money when they are in trouble.


    Although I''m not happy in my heart, I can''t stop doing business when I come to my door, can I?


    We can''t get away from it. We should face the difficulties.


    She''s absolutely cool and cold.


    Jiang Tunan has done so much that he has lost all his love.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Tunan came to Huahua image design studio.


    In fact, the general meeting of shareholders is not an important occasion. Why should we choose a dress and make a look?


    This is just an excuse for Jiang Tunan to look for her. I don''t know what kind of words I can hear from him this time?


    She''s really looking forward to it.


    "Try this one." She chose a suit suitable for Jiang Tunan. All the accessories here are purchased or designed by the image designer. Every time the customer comes to make a model, they will sell it normally and make a small profit.


    Jiang Tunan holding the unique cut clothes, looked at Xu Huanxi hesitantly: "don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Xu Huanxi held his shoulders in his hands, tilted his head, and falsely pulled a smile: "you are my customer. I have nothing to ask you. I''m not curious about you."


    Jiang Tunan''s eyes sank. Why did he attend the shareholders'' meeting of Truman vision? Are you not curious about why he is in debt of 100 million yuan and how to solve it?


    He also wanted to share with her, let her know her value, and stick it.


    As a result, she Not at all.


    It was her indifference and indifference that attracted him constantly.


    It''s like playing hard to get.


    Jiang Tunan calm voice opening, seems to tempt her: "happy, I became a shareholder of Chushi media, Jiangshan group is also warming up step by step, I am getting better, you understand?"


    Xu Huanxi pulled the corners of his mouth, and his tone became sharp: "well, is it none of my business? Try your clothes


    "Glad, your service attitude will be complained about." Jiang Tunan can be regarded as a pet with a smile, as if more tolerant of her.


    Xu Huanxi is not afraid, even eager. If he complains about her, he will be replaced by an image teacher Just go. Thank you for the eighteen generations. "

 Chapter 128

    "I won''t complain about you. I''ll accept everything I''m happy to do." Jiang Tunan went to change his clothes with a smile. Today''s shareholders'' meeting is very important, and he can''t stay here too long.


    Xu Huanxi stood at the door of the dressing room without expression.


    Although her processing can really make Jiang Tunan more attractive, he doesn''t need these. It''s not that being a man doesn''t need an image, but that he just attends a shareholders'' meeting and doesn''t need to dress up.


    Mother''s, this person is to embarrass her.


    It''s really worrying. It''s hard to hold down Chu Xingyun. Why does Jiang Tunan come to her again?


    She needs to have a good doubt about Chu Xingyun''s ability to control her husband.


    She felt that sooner or later, the couple would destroy her!


    It''s a headache.


    Or, she counsels a little more, runs far away, does not enter their eye?


    But Tongcheng has lived for many years and has many important people and roots.


    More headaches.


    Oh, she can only face the difficulties and continue to walk. In her life, no one has ever played the role of a hero, but she is walking on the thorns step by step.


    "Happy." Chu RUSI casually wanders around the image studio of Hua Hua. At a glance, she sees Xu Huanxi leaning against the door of the dressing room. Her small face seems to be distressed, but it''s all determined.


    She''s standing there all by herself. She looks really How lonely.


    Well, I really want to have a hug.


    Quietly walked over, open arms.


    Xu Huanxi was in a daze when someone stood behind her and suddenly brought her into her arms and rubbed her hair intimately.


    When she was hugged, her heart suddenly stopped beating and subconsciously wanted to resist -


    then, the man''s gentle voice said: "what do you think so deeply?"


    She responded with a sigh of relief, and her vigilance relaxed instantly. It was Chu Rushi, but her body still twisted subconsciously: "let go..."


    "Miss me?" When Chu Ru Si talks, the air current sprays in her ear side, gets into her heart, as if he is so narcissistic forever.


    She bumped her elbow into the belly of her descendants, and her tone was shy and angry: "this is where I work, don''t pull."


    He lowered his head and rubbed her neck, and his spiny chin rubbed against her earlobe? I just gave it a hug. What''s the matter? Do I still use time and place to hold my daughter-in-law? "


    She slightly opened her mouth, wanted to refute but had nothing to say, and finally said helplessly: "in short, let go."


    He was very obedient to let go, he did not want to force her too anxious: "I prepared a love lunch for you, go to your office to have a look?"


    She frowned, love lunch?


    This kind of thing is usually prepared by women for men. How can it be reversed here: "I''m still working..."


    Since she took over Jiang Tunan''s work, she naturally had to be responsible to the end.


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Chu Rushi: "Ouyang, take your sister-in-law to have a look."


    Ouyang immediately appeared, respectfully, and the fancy rainbow fart walked up: "sister-in-law, take a look, if I want to marry my brother, tut Tut, how much effort has been spent..."


    Xu Huanxi shook his head, expression is very firm: "no, I really have to work, let me go to the office, I eat when I''m hungry."


    "Don''t you want me to solve Jiang Tunan for you?" Chu Ru is so meaningful.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go, Ouyang. " Xu Huanxi''s second advice.

 Chapter 129

    Ouyang smiles. The boss really eats his daughter-in-law to death.


    When he walked out of the door, he turned back and gave a thumbs up to Chu Rushi and blinked his eyes - the boss is a cow, mixing his work with picking up girls.


    Chu Rushi went into the dressing room, picked a stool at will, sat down, and squinted at the fitting room.


    Jiang Tunan is in it. This man can really change his way to pester his wife. It''s uncomfortable to think about it.


    When the door of the fitting room opened, Jiang Tunan stood in front of the mirror to look at himself and said expectantly, "happy, can you tie my tie for me? I want a Windsor half knot. "


    He saw Chu Ru Si sitting on the sofa through the wearing mirror, and his face turned black instantly. Somehow, he was afraid of Ji Shen: "how are you here?"


    Chu RUSI leaned forward and was aggressive: "do you want my daughter-in-law to tie your tie? I''m not afraid I''ll strangle you with this tie. "


    Jiang Tunan snorted coldly, ignoring the fear in his heart: "this is the professional requirement of joy. Besides, when Huanxi used to tie my tie, you didn''t know where it was


    Chu RUSI tilted his head. It''s a pity that in the future, Jiang Tunan never had a chance: "I thought you would know each other. How far is it from Huanxi? Do you still want to learn my skills? Next time you''ll be doomed. "


    "Ji Shen, don''t think I will be afraid of you!" Jiang Tunan took a look at himself in the mirror. He was really a high-level image designer. He was so handsome that he had nothing to say.


    If Xu Huanxi saw his appearance, he would be moved.


    Chu such as suddenly stand up, not afraid? Give it a try!


    Jiang Tunan was scared back, subconsciously looking for shelter everywhere.


    Tut, tut, tut.


    Chu Ru Si sneers: "the clothes have already been set up, go away quickly."


    Jiang Tunan felt insulted and exploded: "I''m with Chu Xingyun just for mutual benefit. Joy is my true love. I won''t give her to you."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Chu Ru Si''s face sank down.


    His heart is counsellor, simply go to Xu Huanxi: "get out of the way!"


    Chu such as direct hand stopped, slightly raised his head: "you still have a shareholders'' meeting, don''t touch my bottom line at this time, otherwise beat you can''t attend."


    Jiang Tunan Why is Ji Shen so kind-hearted and worried that he won''t be able to attend the shareholders'' meeting?


    He saw the warning from Ji Shen''s eyes and remembered the importance of the shareholders'' meeting. Forget it, there''s no need to argue with Chu Ru now.


    It''s going to be a long time anyway.


    He''ll get better and better, and Ji Shen, no matter what, is a security guard. At most, he''s full of brute force and can hold a fart.


    He is not so entangled with Chu, put down the cruel words and left: "I don''t bother to entangle with you, one day, you have to beg me."


    ¡­¡­


    Huahua studio. Chief office.


    Xu Huanxi was speechless, coughing. His love lunch turned out to be a takeout, or a takeout of my own kitchen.


    A meal costs a lot of money.


    She always felt that The maintenance fee he gave Chu Rushi was not as much as the money Chu Rushi spent on her.


    After churu sent Jiang Tunan, he came to Xu Huanxi''s office, took a look at Ouyang, and motioned him to hurry up. After all, they designed a lot of "accidents" for Jiang Tunan.


    In a word, Jiang Tunan can''t catch up with the shareholders'' meeting today.

 Chapter 130

    Ouyang immediately slipped away. The couple wanted to be alone. Did he stay here as a light bulb?


    As soon as Xu Huanxi saw Chu Rushi come in, he immediately began to scold him: "you''re really extravagant. I''m surprised enough that you said to send love lunch. What you gave me was the takeout of "my chef". It''s really creepy. Now you have ninety-nine roses? I can''t even get in the door of my office


    Mother''s, he really spend money like water, money like dirt.


    Ears are women''s broken chant, but Chu such as but feel very pleasant.


    He knows that the people in Huahua studio regard Jiang Tunan as a Buddha, and regard him as Xu Huanxi''s husband to be.


    Now that Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun are open to the public, his little sweetness must be pitied and ridiculed by others. He is always going to brush his sense of existence.


    Let people know that their baby has a pain.


    She said, and he said yes with a smile.


    Xu Huanxi felt bored and simply changed the topic: "how do you know Jiang Tunan is pestering me?"


    Chu Ru choked for a moment. He didn''t see the general meeting approaching. He always sent people to stare at Jiang Tunan: "because You asked me for help in your heart. I heard that. I have a clue. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi is speechless.


    She took off her little suit coat, and suddenly she thought something was wrong. She tilted her head and said, "how did you get in?"


    It''s not her boast. The clothes in the dressing room of Huahua studio are all brand names, and accessories are also very expensive. How can people come in casually?


    "I''m the family member of the chief stylist in Huahua studio. Why can''t I get in?" Chu felt that he was used to lying for a living and didn''t even need a draft.


    Very calm, very elegant, very natural.


    But Xu Huanxi was more and more confused. He went to Chu Rushi and looked into his eyes. He couldn''t hide his confusion: "but I didn''t receive the notice from the front desk. They didn''t get my confirmation. Will they put you in?"


    This man Can you fly over the eaves and walk through the wall?


    Chu such as in the heart a lie, play to take off.


    He looked up at Xu Huanxi. The woman''s eyes were not friendly at all. Her vow dropped slightly, and the tip of her hair ran across his face, itching.


    He put his hand around the back of her head and pressed her down. As long as he got closer, he could touch her lips: "as a special assistant to the vice president of Truman vision, Ouyang brought me in easily."


    Under the temptation of such a man, Xu Huanxi''s brain is mixed into a paste.


    She pushed Chu away, turned away from his sight, and took a big breath of fresh air.


    Just now, really, almost, she would have died of suffocation.


    When he spoke, his lips seemed to have touched her, or not.


    She turned her back to him and covered her cheek, so she could lift. Even a person like her who could lift her heart like water was very capable.


    "Remember to eat. I''ll go to the theatre." Chu Ru si no longer teases her, anyway also can''t help but tease, in case offend not good.


    Xu Huanxi calms down and looks back at Chu Rushi leaving. The open door shoots blurred light. His back is straight and every step is extremely powerful.


    Her many years of meeting experience tells her that this person is definitely not simple. Maybe when he enters the toilet, he will change his clothes and underwear and run out to save the world.

 Chapter 131

    With a slight frown, Xu Huanxi once again confirms the message from Song Ci, that is, Chu Rushi, a kiss of a thousand gold, rich experience and excellent technique


    Forget it. I don''t see any holes.


    She finally shook her head and stopped thinking so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Churuse, dressed in a security uniform, smoked carelessly around the corner of the conference room.


    There''s a meeting going on inside.


    And jiangtunan is still on the road.


    Chu such as this evil four ground hooked to hook lips Cape, he pinches to point to a calculate, know River diagram south today bad luck, with today eight characters offend.


    When he left Huahua studio, the elevator broke down suddenly, trapping him for half an hour; he took the car out of the garage, but the tire burst on the way; he took a taxi nearby, but the car went in the wrong direction


    Anyway, Jiang Tunan will not be able to catch up with the meeting.


    Truman vision conference room.


    Chu Xingyun impatiently looked at the time, his heart is angry, the meeting is almost over, Jiang Tunan in the end where to die!


    This shareholders'' meeting is particularly crucial. Her damned brother Chu RUSI came back from the United States to rob her of the company''s operation right. Jiang Tunan dared to go wrong. She had to ask him to raise his head to see her!


    She was well dressed, restless, and her wounds were not healed.


    In order to get 10% of the shares for Jiang Tunan, she paid such a high price, but he couldn''t help.


    The meeting is over.


    The star project continued.


    Chu Xingyun''s face was pale. He didn''t know whether it was pain or anger.


    Chuxing angrily slams the door out of the meeting room. She calls Jiang Tunan and learns that Jiang Tunan has just arrived downstairs.


    Oh, downstairs.


    The shareholders'' meeting is over.


    Chu Xingyun dropped his mobile phone directly, and his eyes were full of evil: "I saw him in the company this morning. I knew that the shareholders'' meeting in the afternoon was very important. Where did he go! Didn''t I just ask you to check? Have you found out where he''s gone? "


    Lin Yaran has always been Chu Xingyun''s dog leg, and she can help Chu Xingyun do a lot of things.


    she remembers that Xu Huanxi threatened her the night before last, mixed a malicious look in her eyes, and stirred up Chu Xingyun''s ears: "according to my investigation, it seems that he went to Huahua image design studio, he I went to find Xu Huanxi. "


    Chu Xingyun''s face sank and his high-heeled shoes stepped on the broken mobile phone: "Xu Huanxi!"


    This woman again!


    She felt the cut on her back. It hurt badly.


    She even considered whether to abandon Jiang Tunan!


    She has never been so insulted in her life!


    Jiang Tunan was out of breath. He didn''t know what was wrong today, like he was haunted by bad luck.


    He rushed to the door of the conference room and pushed it open. There was no one inside. Obviously, the memory was over.


    Only Chu Xingyun sitting in front of the huge conference table, his eyes are cold, depressed and crazy, like the calm before the storm.


    At that moment, Jiang Tunan almost dared not go in.


    Chu Xingyun is always charming and creative, and the rare silence makes people feel terrible.


    He gritted his teeth, went in and said in a dumb voice, "nebula, I''m sorry."


    He ran all the way, his face was covered with sweat, so-called modeling was in a mess, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Chu Xingyun side to see Jiang Tunan, her eyes gradually suffused with water: "do you know how serious this meeting?"


    "I know. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Jiang Tunan felt soft. Chu Xingyun cried in front of him for the first time. He went to hold her.

 Chapter 132

    Chu Xingyun pushed her away and took off her clothes, revealing her scarred back: "Jiang Tunan, how much did I pay for today, but you let me down?"


    Jiang Tunan knew that Chu Xingyun had been punished by the family rules of Chu a while ago, but he didn''t care about it. Now, it''s really shocking.


    He was a little distressed. After all, it was his own woman.


    Moreover, she is also her fellow traveler, a woman who can create a big world with him.


    Although he is still worried about Xu Huanxi.


    His voice softened and revealed a strong sense of guilt: "you know, our goal is the same. You don''t want your cheap brother to succeed, neither do I. We are united in order to control the vision of Truman and prevent him from falling into the hands of outsiders. "


    Chu Xingyun is biting her teeth. She knows that she can''t break with Jiang Tunan now.


    She looked up and said, "then why are you late? Where have you been? "


    "I I went to get a look and wanted to make a grand appearance. "


    Oh, I really went to find Xu Huanxi.


    Chu Nebula low eyes, but it is cold, she will still use jiangtunan, this is a combination of interests, this is inseparable.


    The first is to settle the interior, the second is to fight the exterior.


    She can''t give Chumen vision to her cheap brother.


    Chu Xingyun thought that the vision of Chumen would fall into her hands sooner or later,


    however, the cheap brother who had never met her suddenly appeared, which disturbed her fantasy.


    Chu Rushi was summoned back by the old man. First, arrange him to the vision of Chumen, and try his best. If he can save the decline of the vision of Chumen.


    The old man can push him into the Chu group.


    In a word, she must trample the cheap brother to death in the threshold of Truman vision.


    Otherwise, if he enters the room, he will be in trouble!


    Chu Xingyun wiped his tears and looked at Jiang Tunan: "listen, my patience is limited. I can pull you up or destroy you. Even if I can''t, my elder brother can definitely. "


    The Chu family has a great career and many side relatives, but the most suitable successor is her elder brother.


    And she''s with big brother Chu Wanshi.


    Jiang Tunan is full of awe. Although Chu Xingyun''s character and ability are not good, she is cultivated by the Chu family, and her momentum and vision are not without her.


    "I know. I''ll help you. I won''t let truss succeed. Even if the "stars" plan is passed, it will be very difficult for him to carry it out. I will never let him do what he wants. I will take down the Truman vision for you. "


    Chu Xingyun took a look at Jiang Tunan, grabbed one side of the information, directly hit him in the face, cold expression: "remember your words, get out of here!"


    Jiang Tunan knows that he is wrong this time. He needs to coax Chu Xingyun these days.


    At this time, they can''t be centrifugal.


    He is a rich second generation who can coax women. He coaxes people seriously and is absolutely unambiguous.


    Xu Huanxi, who has been single for thousands of years, can be coaxed around.


    However, Chu Xingyun is not easy to coax, this is the miss of Chu family, what kind of man has not seen.


    Therefore, Jiang Tunan is also very busy, starting from the details, tenderly and carefully to provide Chu Xingyun, for the moment did not entangle Xu Huanxi.


    What''s more, the "Star project" has been put on the agenda, and Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun are busy destroying it.


    And churu is busy dealing with destruction.


    For a moment, everyone seems to be busy.

 Chapter 133

    Xu Huanxi feels that her life seems to be getting better. She doesn''t have time to pester her with disgusting things. Even Chu Rushi doesn''t seem to have time to play with her.


    The nature of her work has always been very busy, especially her many friends and achievements.


    In addition, Chu Rushi goes to her house to hide from him, and Xu Yinuo and her grandmother don''t need her to take care of them when they travel. She is willing to become busier. When she is free, isn''t she busy making money and keeping it for the new year?


    Chu such as occasionally feel, Xu Huanxi a working class why can live more busy than he? I don''t know whether she is really busy or hiding from him?


    However, Xu Huan likes to be busy, and he has no leisure.


    ¡­¡­


    The launching ceremony of "Star project" is about to begin.


    There is an opening ceremony today. Chu Xingyun and Gu Qingkuang will be invited as special guests.


    Chu Xingyun is currently a popular fried chicken. He has been a child star since he was a child and has a stable fan base.


    Gu Qingkuang is an idol of the whole nation. Photos of his neighbor''s uncle''s nephew''s cousin''s uncle''s dog can be searched.


    Their presence is bound to create a sensation in the selection of the stars project.


    Although Chu Ru Si hasn''t appeared yet, he will go deep into the bottom to understand the situation on a whim, such as being a doorman.


    Ouyang came in a hurry, a face of fear: "my ancestors, my boss, what''s your identity? How can you do such a job? "


    Other people''s CEOs are crazy about cool things. Why is their family so Special special?


    Chu such as hands arms, satisfied with looking at the scene orderly: "report about the progress of it."


    Ouyang immediately opened the folder. If the boss likes to grab food with the doorman, he can''t control it. Eh After robbing the security guard''s job, I''m now robbing the doorman again. It''s really interesting.


    "The lights and the media are ready. Miss Chu Xingyun is on the way, but Mr. Gu Qingkuang is lost, but he should arrive on time. This is his professionalism. And the representative of Chu group has arrived... "


    Jiang Tunan was originally the director of Truman vision. Naturally, he was also at the event. The "stars project" is a series of rejuvenation plans. He can''t stop the plan from starting. But after watching it from a distance for a long time, who is Ouyang reporting to? Can''t it be the vice president of Chu who can''t see his head without his tail?


    Then he''s going to say hello.


    Chu such as this back to river diagram south, didn''t notice that unfriendly vision.


    However, Ouyang was facing Jiang Tunan. Seeing the man approaching, he immediately lowered his voice to remind him: "director Gu is coming."


    "Stop him and I''ll go first." Chu Ru Si patted Ou Yang''s shoulder and mixed into the crowd.


    In fact, sooner or later, he will appear in the Truman vision, but he just thinks it''s very interesting to hang Jiang Tunan.


    Ouyang immediately stopped Jiang Tunan and exchanged greetings: "director Jiang, how are you doing there?"


    Jiang Tunan pushed Ouyang away: "sorry, I have something else to do." Shit! That man is the rumored Chu RUSI, otherwise Ouyang would not stop him.


    Jiang Tunan tries to keep up with Chu Rushi. He wants to see what the mysterious rich second generation looks like.


    It''s been so many days that I never show my face. I''m so sorry for the public.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi is waiting for Chu Xingyun in the dressing room, looking desperate.


    Every time Chu Xingyun looks for her make-up, something bad happens.


    She''s very upset!


    However, they have to come. After all, the customer is God.


    What did miss Chu come to see her for when she agreed to write it off last time?

 Chapter 134

    Although, this time, Chu Xingyun''s reason for looking for her is right - Lin Yaran''s hand is injured, this time the modeling makes her Xu Huanxi responsible.


    Lin Ya Ran''s hand is really a little bruised. The last time Xu Huan Xi took someone to find Lin Ya Ran''s trouble, he didn''t expect that the trouble would come back to him.


    She can only sigh in silence, in short, she can only step by step.


    Xu Huanxi takes a look at the wall clock next to her. Chu Xingyun seems to like to be late. This is the third time she has made a model for Chu Xingyun. She has to wait every time.


    Then, tell yourself every time - I charge by the hour, starting from four hours.


    Occasionally, she also thinks that Chu Xingyun''s heart is so big that it''s lawless. Today, the opening ceremony of "stars project" was broadcast live on 37 print media, 18 home appliance media, 40 online media and four social platforms. Chu Xingyun is so famous that she dares to be late!


    Fortunately, she is not bored. She continues to read the latest fashion magazines and occasionally takes notes.


    The door was suddenly opened. It was violent.


    Finally.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly closed the magazine and wanted to cooperate with Chu Xingyun. It''s really not a wonderful experience.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she saw Chu Rushi.


    A black question mark on his face.


    What is he doing here today, dressed like a doorman? part-time job? Special services? Hook up with the next gold owner?


    "Why are you here?"


    Although Chu Rushi was chased by Jiang Tunan, he didn''t feel embarrassed. He leaned against the door to see Xu Huanxi and passed by: "because you are here."


    Xu Huanxi Listen to the art of speaking. You''re flirting and you don''t explain why.


    Jiang Tunan knocked on the door outside, as if very impatient: "open the door, I know you are inside."


    Xu Huanxi knows almost every second that Chu Ru Si is chased by Jiang Tunan Well, this sentence is a bit strange. Is Jiang Tunan chasing Chu ru? It''s still weird.


    Chu Ru so quickly steps to come over, buckle her waist, kiss her forehead: "help? Excuse me for a second? Well


    Before she had time to respond, Chu Rushi slipped into the wardrobe beside the convenience.


    Xu Huanxi on the forehead, the man''s hot kiss seems to still exist above.


    I don''t know why, churuse always can naturally make intimate action to her, but politely touch away.


    Means! The means of male public relations!


    The knock on the door grew louder and louder.


    Jiang Tunan''s voice seemed very excited, like catching prey: "Chu ruse, you come out, I know you are in it! This is Chu Xingyun''s dressing room. It''s not suitable for you to come in... "


    Xu Huanxi frowned and made sure that Chu Ru hid well, so he went to open the door.


    Jiang Tunan can''t wait to rush in. He runs very fast and looks around. There is no one inside.


    His heart chagrin, is not where to follow lost, this Chu vice president how to return a responsibility, the body is light like Yan, has practiced Ling wave micro step?


    Xu Huanxi is also a master of acting skills. After all, he is in the service industry. He has never seen any monsters.


    She put her arms in her arms, obviously impatient: "what are you doing here? Are you going to pester me in your fiancee''s dressing room? "


    Jiang Tu Nan leaned against the door and pulled his tie, which made him hot to death.


    He switched to an affectionate look: "I just want to see you." He is busy recently. He hasn''t paid attention to her for several days. It''s really like missing her.


    "It''s not appropriate to say that to me in your fiancee''s exclusive dressing room. Please go out if you have nothing to do." Xu Huanxi didn''t have a good face, so he sat back on the sofa and continued to read the magazine.

 Chapter 135

    Jiang Tunan is stimulated by Xu Huanxi''s disdainful attitude. Recently, she has no emotion towards him. She has a cold face every day. No matter how attentive he is, she doesn''t even lift her eyelids.


    How could this woman, who was tamed little by little by him, leave him?


    He knelt down on one knee in front of her and looked up at the woman sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed.


    He wanted to hold her hand, but he was dodged and stopped in the air: "joy, I''m not responsible for Chu Xingyun''s being together. I''m a normal man. I have needs, but I don''t want to hurt you. I''ve endured it for too long. That''s why I''m seduced by that bitch. "


    Shirk responsibility!


    When he chose her, he knew what kind of difficulties he had to bear. How could he blame her? What''s more, if you don''t want to hurt her, why design to give her medicine?


    Xu Huanxi can''t help sneering. Chu Xingyun is also pitiful. She is called a "slut" by her fiance.


    He looked at her affectionately, with a low and gentle tone: "joy, no matter whether you believe it or not, I always have only you in my heart."


    Xu Huanxi raised her eyelids. Forget it, she didn''t even bother to say "I believe your evil" to Jiang Tunan.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Jiang Tunan was slightly annoyed, but he still pressed down: "I will guard you quietly in the future, and you will never be bothered. In the past, I was too naive to use all kinds of means to force you back. In fact, I can only push you farther and farther away. If Chu Rushi bullies you, you must tell me. "


    He was affectionate and thought he was successful. He was disgusted to Xu Huanxi.


    She held her arms in her arms and stared at Jiang Tunan without expression: "how old are you this year? This kind of trick junior high school students, or keep the trick you Chu Xingyun it. I swear to you with half my life that I will never love Jiang Tunan in my life. "


    If Jiang Tunan can break up easily, she will at least keep his first beautiful appearance in her heart. Unfortunately, this impression will soon be lost by him.


    Jiang Tunan''s face changed, but he finally restrained himself: "Chu Xingyun is coming, I''ll go first. Let her see that we are not good, I will not give you any more trouble


    He just walked away.


    Xu Huanxi looked at the disappearing direction of Jiang Tunan and tilted his head. Did the sun come out from the west? Has Jiang Tu changed his mind? Does she want to begin to imagine the beautiful life without Jiang Tunan in the future?


    Chu Ru Si leans on the closet door, clapping palm to walk out: "the oath is very generous Qiang powerful, you are not afraid to swear?"


    I swear to you with half my life that I will never love Jiang Tunan in my life.


    She looked back at him, but was dazzled by his smile. He seemed to be very happy.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t know what to say, as if her thoughts had been taken away.


    Is there anything so happy?


    Before she could speak, she heard the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground.


    Oh, dorky? One trouble after another.


    Chu Ru Si is silent for a while, return to the closet to go, he also doesn''t want to see his this evil younger sister now.


    Xu Huanxi''s face is covered. Chu Rushi is hiding from Jiang Tunan. Why is he hiding from Chu Xingyun?


    Could it be that her little white face had any strange relationship with Chu Xingyun.


    She didn''t have time to think about it. Chu Xingyun has come in with a strong air, like resentment filling the huge dressing room.

 Chapter 136

    Xu Huanxi immediately stood up and professionally showed a smile to the big star of Chu: "you are here at last."


    Well It''s strange that Chu Xingyun came here alone today? Where did her professional team die?


    Chu Xingyun took off her little coat and threw it to Xu Huanxi, as if she were a servant: "if my appearance today is not amazing enough, I can''t let you get along in the whole Tongcheng."


    Xu Huanxi rolled his eyes in his heart, but he was still smiling, trying to help Chu Xingyun put on a complicated dress.


    She had seen the dress she was going to wear in advance, and she had already designed her makeup. After changing her clothes, she began to make up for Chu Xingyun.


    Because Chu Xingyun didn''t bring his team here today, Xu Huanxi used his own make-up box and the cosmetics inside.


    She is about to start, suddenly stopped: "I heard that you do not mind my cosmetics are used, right? You can rest assured that the cosmetics I use are the best I have tried in person. All my make-up tools will be cleaned. You don''t have to worry about hygiene. "


    "Whatever. I don''t like you, but I like your technology." Chu Xingyun nodded, a trace of malice flashed in his low eyes.


    - Xu Huanxi is such an eyesore. She really wants to destroy it!


    "Did you tell Jiang Tunan about my bullying?" Chu Xingyun closed his eyes to refresh himself, but his tone was sharp.


    "No, I don''t know him well." Xu Huan''s face was expressionless and his tone was flat. She carries her own business and never has a shoulder to rely on.


    Chu Xingyun hated Xu Huanxi''s calmness. She seemed to be on a ball of cotton: "but I told him that you slapped me in the special channel. Do you know how he scolded you in front of me?"


    Xu Huanxi''s action, sympathetically looked at Chu Xingyun, really want to tell her, Jiang Tunan just called her a bitch.


    In the end, I put up with it and stopped talking.


    Chu Xingyun turns around and stares at Xu Huanxi''s eyes, with a sharp tone: "he says you don''t understand amorous feelings. You''ve been together for half a year, and he hasn''t touched you, really? As a woman, how can you be so sad? "


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes slightly fluctuated: "we''ve known each other for a year, and we''ve never rolled the sheets. Are you happy?"


    Chu Xingyun laughed happily: "no wonder Tunan said that it''s a waste of time to be with you for half a year. How bad his eyes used to be before he fell in love with you."


    In the end, Xu Huanxi was stung. He met and fell in love for half a year. In Jiang Tunan''s eyes, it was just a joke.


    But she was in that relationship, paid her few feelings.


    Chu Xingyun finally saw the expression of Xu Huanxi''s pain, and finally satisfied with a smile. This damned woman, now finally know the pain.


    Xu Huanxi lowered his eyebrows, took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and continued to work. He wanted to say yes, his vision was really bad. He turned around and picked you.


    Chu Xingyun lowers his head and plays with his mobile phone. Seeing Xu Huanxi''s calm, ah, this person is really annoying.


    She really wants to make her hurt a little more!


    Chu Xingyun will never forget the insult Xu Huanxi gave her. The existence of Xu Huanxi makes her a junior. Her boyfriend shouts Xu Huanxi''s name when he is extremely happy. Even, Jiang Tunan missed such an important shareholders'' meeting because of Xu Huanxi.


    What else can make Xu Huanxi speechless?


    Chu Xingyun suddenly showed a strange smile. She had a bold idea: "you must have never seen how sexy Tunan was when he was enthusiastic."

 Chapter 137

    Chu Xingyun''s tone is light and ambiguous. Xu Huanxi has goose bumps.


    Although I don''t know what Chu Xingyun wants to do, Xu Huanxi has a strong premonition that nothing good will happen.


    "I''m not interested." Xu Huanxi replied without expression, but he was not frightened by Jiang Tunan''s enthusiasm.


    Chu Nebula mouth that strange smile continues to expand, head down to play mobile phone, but she said nothing, a mysterious nebula and vicious look.


    Xu Huanxi felt that she was going to make a big deal, and this feeling of waiting for her opponent''s move was really bad.


    The silence spread.


    She lowered her head to make her hair for Chu Xingyun. Her technique was crisp, as if she had no waves in her heart.


    There was a knock at the door. It was Jiang Tunan''s voice: "Xingyun, do you call me?"


    Xu Huanxi''s forehead seems to have gone up. It''s really a headache. The hero of this story has come out.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a touch of treachery. She pulled Xu Huanxi''s hand to the wardrobe and reached out to open the door.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart and eyes are mentioned on the voice, Chu Ru Si hides inside!


    She immediately stood in front of the half open wardrobe door: "what do you want? I''ll take it for you. "


    "You can see how much Tunan loves me." Chu Xingyun pushes heavily Xu Huanxi into the wardrobe, quickly closes the door, and It''s locked from the outside!


    Xu Huanxi stepped on high-heeled shoes and was forced to push forward. She couldn''t stand steadily and was about to fall down. However, she was held by her hands from the dark, and the breath of the man was lingering on her side.


    Churu.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart was slowly and slowly, and he was very adaptable to the darkness. He couldn''t help Tucao: "how can I make complaints about Chu Xingyun''s presence here?"


    Summer has been hot and dry, two people crowded in the wardrobe, inexplicably geothermal up.


    Chu Ru Si thinks that he must have lost his intelligence to be a doorman. His clothes are a little airtight!


    He could not help but untie two buttons, revealing his thin clavicle, and whispered to her, "do you want to go out?"


    As long as Xu Huan likes a word, they immediately go out, anyway he Chu such as is not shameful.


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help but stare at Chu Ru. Did he forget that he was hiding from others? Jiang Tunan is outside. Do you want to go out


    "I don''t care. You can hide with me if you want." He lowered his head to play with her hair, and his voice was in her ear.


    Xu Huanxi involuntarily hid, pressed his voice: "in other words, why did Jiang Tunan chase you?"


    He pondered for a moment, shrugged: "who knows, maybe he fell in love with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent for a moment, then looked up with a wooden face: "by the way, do you want to receive male customers?"


    He gritted his teeth to pinch her waist, eyes slightly a dark: "my sexual orientation is more normal."


    What are you thinking!


    She snored and glared at him, the light in her eyes like a little wild cat.


    He suddenly felt a tight throat, rely on, this woman - clearly did nothing.


    Xu Huanxi tried to push the wardrobe, motionless.


    She was lying on the closet listening to the situation outside. What did Chu Xingyun want? Maybe I want her to listen with her own ears. How does Jiang Tunan slander and despise her?


    She secretly clenched her fist. She wanted to see Jiang Tunan''s hidden face and how he scolded him for trampling him. Anyway, she had no expectation of Jiang Tunan.

 Chapter 138

    Outside the wardrobe.


    After Chu Xingyun pulled Jiang Tunan in, she locked the door. With her back against the antique door, she hooked her fingers to Jiang Tunan. Her eyes were full of deep meaning: "did you miss me so long after the cold war?"


    Jiang Tunan felt that his throat was tight, so he rushed over and couldn''t wait to hold the man in his arms.


    He thought Chu Xingyun was willing to make peace with him. He laughed at her meaningfully: "this is your dressing room."


    Chu Xingyun''s fingers crossed Jiang Tunan''s body, sketching, and suddenly stopped: "people think, is there a third person in this dressing room?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi in the wardrobe stares big eyes. Chu Xingyun will not be so unrestrained. He wants to play a fool out with Jiang Tunan?!


    As if in response to Xu Huanxi''s question, Chu Xingyun pinches a delicate voice and complains intermittently: "ah, don''t wrinkle other people''s clothes"


    Jiang Tunan represses: "you little goblin, how can I bear it?"


    Chu Xingyun stood on the sofa and looked back at Jiang Tunan with Enchantment: "you are so strong, I really don''t know how you came over when you were with that wood of Xu Huanxi?"


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Tunan is the second generation of rich people, and he has a knack for this kind of thing.


    Jiang Tunan smiles, although he is attracted by Chu Xingyun.


    But he was not dazzled. He really admired Xu Huanxi.


    But he is a man, how can he be really clean, and there are some women around.


    But he knows what is use, what is play, what is the belonging of the soul.


    He greedily hugged Chu Xingyun''s waist, playing a sad role: "patience came, who let me really love her at that time."


    "Well..." Chu Nebula comfortable should wear, Piao a glance at the position of the wardrobe, have a look, Jiang Tunan is how to say you.


    Jiang Tunan knew what Chu Xingyun liked to hear, and the more he said it, the more energetic he was: "I thought she was just a family tradition, how could I know that she turned around and got married? I feel like a joke, God is probably to compensate me, just let me meet you. Xingyun, you are the best in the world. "


    "No wonder you tell me that Xu Huanxi is a double faced watch that deceives your feelings." Chu Xingyun is very proud to stare at the direction of the wardrobe, hoping that the bitches inside can recognize their weight.


    Jiang Tunan frowned, and he didn''t like to hear this, but he could not bear it, and even more rudely occupied: "don''t mention those unpleasant things, it''s a shame."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi really looked up at herself. She was hiding in the closet, shaking all over. Even if she didn''t care about Jiang Tunan, she also cared about the feelings she had paid in this year.


    But her anger at this moment is suppressed by a kind of fear - on a sinful night, the hidden camera forms a strange red in the dark, and someone crawls on her body.


    She tightened her pale fingers and tried to restrain herself. It''s all over. Now she''s strong enough. Don''t be afraid.


    Chu is so self-conscious to calm himself. Just now, he was inadvertently touched by Xu Huanxi. He restrained himself very hard and didn''t have the energy to care about the situation outside.


    Until Xu Huanxi''s body began to tremble, he vaguely heard the sound outside, long and ambiguous.


    The current situation was really embarrassing.

 Chapter 139

    Chu Rushi responded quickly. He snorted coldly. He had never seen such a shameless person before. He really didn''t want to admit that Chu Xingyun had half the same blood with him


    He took Xu Huanxi''s trembling shoulder and tried to appease her. Before he could say anything, he was waved away by her.


    He was stunned, so closed and dark environment, coupled with the side of the fierce battlefield, she thought of the bad memory.


    He made a quick decision to push the wardrobe away with brute force. He just wants to play a game, not to be shamed. If he continues to hide, it will make her uncomfortable, and he doesn''t mind exposing his identity early.


    She took his hand and shook her head slowly.


    Although I don''t know why he is hiding from Jiang Tunan, since he wants to hide, she won''t let him be exposed.


    "I''m fine." She spoke obstinately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a moment. If Xu Huanxi could hide the trill perfectly, he might believe it.


    The situation outside seems to be more and more intense.


    Fierce to affect the impetuous people in the wardrobe, Chu such as the knot of the throat trembled.


    Xu Huanxi leaned weakly on the wardrobe, panting low, his eyelashes trembling slightly.


    In the dark, her hearing is infinitely keen, the unruly of the pair of dogs - men and women outside the wardrobe, and The voice of men''s Adam''s apple rolling in front of them.


    She felt that she had made a wrong decision. Compared with the scene outside, the scarlet eyed man in front of her was very dangerous. The deep memory eroded her reason.


    This scene is really similar. It''s over She saw that person''s shadow from Chu Ru Si''s eyebrows.


    How can it be? Absolutely not!


    The man is dead!


    Calm, in her eyes, all the men with desire in the world have the same face.


    He lowered his head to open the mobile phone, strange light hit his face, like a ferocious devil, let her legs soft, desperate to escape this space.


    She couldn''t breathe. She was dizzy in front of her eyes. She was afraid that she couldn''t help crying out.


    However, if so, Chu RUSI will be exposed.


    Chu Ru looks up at Xu Huanxi. She doesn''t know whether it''s pity or funny. She counsels to be like this, and she can''t resist rushing out. It''s also a kind of skill.


    He knew that it was mostly because she was afraid that he was hiding here. He held out his hand to her.


    Hello, Hello!


    What do you want!


    Don''t come here!


    She suddenly opened her eyes and tried to retreat, but behind her was a plank, and there was no way to escape. In such a desperate situation, she wanted to cry out in panic -


    her ears seemed to be quiet, and finally nothing happened. Chu just covered her ears, gentle and firm.


    He covered her ears.


    But it didn''t work. The voice that should have been heard was heard.


    She was still in shock, and the cry for help was in her throat, staring at him.


    He was tall and covered her ears as if he were knocking her in the corner.


    She shuddered with fear. Fortunately, Chu didn''t do anything too much.


    But in this situation, she wanted him to be far away from her: "it''s useless to cover your ears, you stay away from me."


    He released her, put his hands beside her ears, leaned over her and whispered, "I''ll read you a poem. Listen to my voice. Don''t worry about people outside."


    Her refusal has not yet been exported, the man''s gentle and deep voice rings in her ears, hitting her defenseless heart.

 Chapter 140

    Chu read Lin Huiyin''s you are the April day of the world.


    All the other noises suddenly disappeared, only his voice, which lasted for a long time.


    She suddenly thought of the past so long ago that she thought she had forgotten it.


    At that time, I was really young and simple. I was busy studying every day just for a good university.


    She forgot which corner she passed when she heard the song "you are April in the world".


    I can''t help but stop. Through the glass, I can see the young man standing in the wind, and the sunshine is shining on him. At that moment, it''s really a scene coming out of a TV play.


    At that time, she was inexplicably moved by the scene, and did not know whether there would be a person in her ear to tell this kind of deep feeling. If so, she would be moved.


    Sure.


    She couldn''t help looking at Chu Rushi. She couldn''t see what he looked like in the dark, but his tone was very gentle, and even revealed yearning and deep feeling: "you are the flowers of trees, the swallows whispering between the beams - you are love, warmth, hope, you are the April day in the world."


    Chu Ru''s voice fell, and he was secretly proud. It seems that his memory is still excellent. Even if he deliberately forgot this poem for so many years, he could recite it word by word.


    "Why do you know this poem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t heard it so much that I don''t know it. "


    They fell into a kind of silence, but the voice outside the wardrobe still existed, especially Chu Xingyun asked in a sharp voice: "how about it? Is it better than Xu Huanxi? "


    Jiang Tunan gasped and replied, "my baby, hurry up, hurry up again."


    Xu Huanxi lowered his head in embarrassment and subconsciously covered his ears. I''m really sorry for delaying Jiang Tunan for half a year.


    Since he couldn''t stick to it, why did he tease her in the first place?


    Chu Ru''s eyes are bitter and astringent. She is still in the south of Yijiang!


    He covered her hand and held her back from the foul language.


    It''s a little quieter.


    She looked up at him, perhaps because she had been staying for a long time, but also slowly calmed down. She couldn''t help asking, "don''t you feel bad?"


    Silent.


    Although I can''t see it in the dark, Xu Huanxi still feels that Chu Ru stares at her fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a sudden noise outside the dressing room. Someone is knocking on the door, as if urging Chu Xingyun to go out quickly.


    Xu Huanxi became interested, loosened his ears and waited for things to develop.


    However, the action inside the house did not stop. Chu Xingyun grabbed his handbag and threw it at the door. In his voice, he was dissatisfied: "get out! I''ll go out when I''m ready! "


    Outside.


    Ouyang, under great pressure, wiped the cold sweat on his head. How did he not know that his boss''s willfulness was Emperor level? He just received the news from the boss, asking him to disturb Chu Xingyun''s good deeds.


    Ah, you will die young if you do this kind of thing!


    He cleared his throat and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Chu. If you don''t open the door, we''ll hit the door. It''s your turn to walk on the red carpet."


    Chuxing Yunli doesn''t care. He continues to revel. It''s just a little short. It''s going to be better soon. It''s going to be better soon


    I really don''t open the door!


    Ouyang bowed to the south, blessed by Bodhisattva.


    He waved in despair and let the two guards hit the door. If the door opened, he would be chased to the ends of the earth by Chu Xingyun.


    Mother''s, I hope the boss will burn more paper money for him in the future.


    The dull sound of knocking on the door made Jiang Tunan panic, and let him go for thousands of miles.


    Chu Xingyun stares at Jiang Tunan and gets up to tidy up his clothes: "it''s useless!"

 Chapter 141

    The outside of the wardrobe finally calmed down and everyone left.


    Xu Huanxi just breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly realized that there was no one outside. If Chu Rushi suddenly had a bad heart, she would be finished


    Chu Ru has no time to pay attention to Xu Huanxi''s small theater. He takes a deep breath and calms himself. It''s almost exploding. Is it there!


    She was aware of his forbearance and could not help reaching out to pull the corner of his coat: "are you ok?"


    He hid without a trace, stiff and painful, he frowned: "you just stay away from me."


    Ouyang crept in, unlocked the wardrobe and went out again He must be able to hold back his smile. How can you feel so happy about the route of the boss recently?


    Chu Ru Si pushed open the door of the wardrobe. Damn it, he heard Ouyang Ke''s uncontrollable laughter, Ang? Is Ouyang short of practice?


    The wardrobe door is open.


    Xu Huanxi''s face is stunned. Why can Chu push open the locked wardrobe easily? Her little white face is really hidden, he really will not go into the toilet to change clothes to lift the plane?


    He turned and reached for the man in the closet, looking like a gentleman.


    She put away her wishful thinking, subconsciously grasped the man''s generous palm, stepped, legs a soft, gorgeous kneel down.


    It doesn''t matter!


    The important thing is that Chu Ru Si stands in front of him, and she kneels so, just facing the man''s mystery.


    £¡£¡£¡


    The lack of oxygen in the closet just now, coupled with the huge psychological pressure and painful memories, she was almost exhausted. In addition, she only stood in the closet for a long time and came out of the closet. In short, she was very active and very erotic, kneeling in front of truss.


    This scene was caught off guard by both of them, and they suddenly fell into silence.


    And Chu such as so condescending stare at her, in eyebrow eyes is deep desire, his Adam''s apple rolled again for a while, unconsciously clenched her hand. What make complaints about


    ? She is scared to move. The tucking bullet screen comments are almost full of loading. Why is she doing such a stupid thing? What now? How she wants to jump from here! 11th floor? Let''s think about it. She''s old and young


    Wait, is that her hallucination? I always feel that the thing in front of me is bigger


    It was so embarrassing that she wanted to break it up.


    He fixed his eyes on her. The woman''s face was pink and her eyes were wandering. There was a wild animal inside him shouting and ordering him to throw her to the ground.


    But, he can''t, he also dare not, wrong thing do once is enough!


    He restrained himself so much that he was going crazy. A gentleman pulled her up and pulled her into his arms with a skillful wrist.


    She stood upright and deftly, holding her hands high, and her brain was offline!


    The man holding her looked very uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but ask softly, "are you ok?"


    He thinks that everything Xu Huanxi does now is a hook, even if he even talks: "it''s not good at all. Do you want to help me?"


    He rubbed the woman in his arms, a little clever, and a little alert. It''s temptation! It''s definitely a temptation!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did her brain go to the Pacific Ocean and fall into the sea without looking back?


    In fact, she was disgusted with this kind of closeness. Why didn''t she raise her foot just a kick?


    He gently rubbed the back of her head, slender fingers into her hair: "another way to ask, do you want me to help you?"

 Chapter 142

    Well, truss thinks he''s just cheating on the little girl.


    "What?" She didn''t understand. In fact She has no brain to understand what he said.


    "Do you want me to help you overcome the obstacles in your heart?" He let go of her, looked into her eyes and said word by word, saving his own sin, by the way.


    Suddenly, she bumped into the dark eyes like a curtain, and her heart was beating. In his eyes, there is no dislike, pressing down desire, only countless pity.


    Now that she is possessed, how can you help me


    As soon as she spoke, she would like to bite off her tongue. How can she help? Why does she ask such a stupid question? She can''t live without brain. She''s going to the Pacific Ocean to salvage her brain!


    He squeezed her chin and punched it in: "I invite you to sleep with me."


    The warm lips are a sign of male aggression.


    She was stiff all over, but she felt that Chu was right - he was professional in dealing with men and women.


    She had never experienced a heart without burden.


    She won''t take the initiative to seduce others, but Jiang Tunan is afraid of betrayal and hurt.


    But Chu Ru is so different. He is He is a special kind of existence. He takes money to do business, just trades, and is crisp.


    "Give it a try." She slowly opened her mouth and put her hands on Chu Ru Si''s shoulder.


    The man visited her on the night she was drugged, didn''t he?


    Can he cure her?


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Chu such as so noncommittal ground pick eyebrow, so easily deceive to get hand?! Was he hallucinating because he thought too much and endured too long?


    He gave her a kiss on the lip in an attempt to prove it was true.


    She didn''t fight. She was like a log.


    Don''t like, her heart is waves, very don''t like, but endure, face at a loss.


    Feeling her meekness, Chu could not help pushing her down on the sofa, but she didn''t want her impatience to hurt her. Her mouth was hoarse: "do you know what you just said?"


    She felt his pressure, and the discomfort came back.


    She started to keep sober, just thinking that Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun had been rolling around on the sofa just now, suffocation and nausea were like the tide.


    "I''m willing to try, but I don''t guarantee success. I may refuse you, hurt you, once or twice, or even a thousand times. Even in this way, are you willing?"


    Who can have a way to open this sleeping body so that she is no longer afraid?


    Over the years, she didn''t fall in love or get excited because she had children and she was sick. She never wanted to drag anyone down until


    Jiang Tunan appears, and the person makes her excited. Finally, even her body wants to accept the person, but she finds that the man''s action video with others on his mobile phone is very powerful.


    This is just adding to her psychological shadow.


    She thought she''d be like this all her life, and she didn''t need sex.


    However, just now, when Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun were in turmoil, she felt that she was not reconciled. Why is it like this? Why is it like this!


    Why isn''t she a woman who craves love?


    It''s not that she wants to be like this. She''s an innocent victim. Her wounds are bleeding. She wants to try to get better, even if she makes a ridiculous attempt with Chu Ru Si.

 Chapter 143

    Anyway, she has absurdly married Chu Ru Si. What''s wrong with her?


    Chu Ru Si stares at the woman under the body, her half face is covered by the hair, she has not a trace of love, not a trace of enthusiasm. She''s broken. He broke her years ago.


    He''s here to atone.


    "Yes. For you, thousands of times. " He was in her ear, whispering softly.


    For you, thousands of times.


    This is the most classic sentence in the kite runner, which tells the story of redemption.


    She was calm in her heart, but she had to sigh about his professionalism. Is the current male public relations so provocative?


    as expected, she still thinks that Chu ruse is a magical existence. Is it so high to be a male public relations now? He said love words, read love poems, put on appearances, and finally cured mental illness.


    She tried her best to put down all her vigilance and give it a try. Anyway, she had already spent money to support a little white face at home: "since you are specialized in this, please help me. If you cure me, I will never treat you badly


    He couldn''t help blackening his face. What does this woman take him for!


    Sure enough, it''s just a trade. Her heart just came out to Jiang Tunan. How could she fall in love with anyone so easily?


    He is not a gentleman. Since she invited him, he would not refuse.


    He''s about to explode, okay?


    Churuse is not good at it, but he still has animal instinct.


    He didn''t want to frighten her. Even though he was so depressed that he felt pain all over, he still gently kissed her and tentatively went down - he felt that he might be on the verge of being beaten.


    Xu Huanxi clenched his fists and tried to restrain himself. He didn''t have a high demand for himself, as long as he insisted on not fainting.


    Chu Ru Si knows that it''s meaningless. Xu Huan Xi just uses him as a tool and has no feelings, but he can''t control himself and can''t stop. He pulls off her shoulder skirt in a daze, and his white skin dazzles his eyes.


    "Sister in law, Chu Xingyun''s clothes..." Ouyang breathlessly pushed the door in, the whole person froze in the same place, under the pressure of worrying life, word by word to finish saying: "dirty, please choose a dress for her, it''s better to be conservative."


    With that, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. At the same time, he offended the eldest lady and the second young master of the Chu group. His ancestors bless him if he survives today.


    Chu Rushi quickly pulled on Xu Huanxi''s clothes, covered his reverie body, and looked at Ouyang with no expression?


    Ouyang almost didn''t kneel down. He immediately turned and ran away: "brother, I didn''t see anything. I''ll die first."


    Xu Huanxi wants to dig a hole to get in. What is she doing? Is she in love with a man during her working hours?


    She immediately packed herself up and carefully went to choose the dress: "I''ll work first, you go."


    Chu Rushi It''s really a call to come and go, why doesn''t she turn around and reward him a few money?


    Xu Huanxi ran out with her new dress. She was relieved that she couldn''t sleep with Chu Rushi at all. After her impulse, she admitted that she was very happy in this style!


    When Chu Rushi is thinking about self-solution, he receives a remittance from Xu Huanxi to let him solve his physiological needs.


    His face turned black in an instant. There''s such a saying about tipping.

 Chapter 144

    Xu Huanxi rushed over with her dress. Chu Xingyun was already waiting in the bathroom. Her dress was wrinkled, wet and suggestive.


    Chu Xingyun put on a winner''s posture and glanced at Xu Huanxi carelessly: "see? That''s the difference between Tunan and us. "


    Xu Huanxi has no waves in his heart, and even wants to vomit a little: "I wish you a long time, don''t harm others any more, the man you are a treasure is a spicy chicken in my eyes."


    Chu Xingyun stares at her with a strange calculation in her eyes, which makes her feel Disaster is coming.


    She immediately said, "Miss Chu, I''m married. It''s definitely not an obstacle for you and Mr. Gu. You and Mr. Gu are made in heaven. I sincerely wish you all the best. "


    Chu Yun Yun gave a cold snort with disdain, and obviously didn''t eat this: "hum, it''s really clever! I know that you married a little security guard, and as a woman, I don''t think the credibility of this matter is high. Do you want to build a storehouse with Tu Nanming and spend time secretly? "


    Xu Huanxi


    Sure enough, Jiang Tunan''s intention to her is so obvious that Chu stars are suspicious of their proper relationship.


    However, she really wronged


    Chuxing cloud when Xu Huanxi''s silence is default, suddenly step forward, forced Xu Huanxi suddenly back.


    Chu Xingyun poked Xu Huanxi''s heart, vicious: "Xu Huanxi, I know men love to steal. But what I see can only be mine. I will get rid of you as a stumbling block. "


    With that, she hit Xu Huanxi''s shoulder and left.


    Xu Huanxi looks at herself in the mirror. The jealous woman is really terrible. Chu Xingyun seems to misunderstand her relationship with Jiang Tunan.


    How can Jiang Tunan be a treasure?


    Xu Huanxi blew her forehead hair, turned and went out. During the whole opening ceremony today, she was in charge of Chu Xingyun''s makeup until the end.


    She walked to the venue, only to find that the end of the red carpet was going crazy, and there were women''s shrieks everywhere.


    Xu Huanxi glanced at the end of the red carpet. The light of magnesium was flashing. A male star was out of his seat. He was very feminine and beautiful, and his facial features were very delicate.


    Every move in exchange for the appearance of a group of female fans.


    Gu is frivolous.


    Xu Huanxi will be messy hair to the ear, this is Xiao Qiqi chase a very tight star.


    If Xiao Qiqi were here, it would be amazing.


    Xu Huanxi sneaks to the backstage and pays attention to the state of Chu nebula at any time.


    Backstage some noise, a group of people chattering to speak, seems to have encountered some problems.


    Xu Huanxi glanced at the past. It seemed that there was something wrong with the star''s clothes. It seemed that red wine spilled and left wine stains on the white suit.


    She looks like they are very distressed. It seems that the star will appear soon. Now it''s too late for the temporary transformation.


    She couldn''t help but look a few more. The red wine stains on the white suit are really conspicuous, but they are not so difficult to solve.


    The white suit seemed to be worn by Gu Qingkuang. Her eyes moved up. Tut Tut, it was the face of the exquisite monster.


    She thought of Xiao Qiqi every day in front of her, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She opened her backpack, picked out a blue silk scarf, took a few steps, and showed a friendly smile to the group of anxious people: "Hello, I may be able to give you an opinion."

 Chapter 145

    Xu Huanxi''s voice was not big or small, but it was strong and soft. Everyone looked at it.


    Gu frivolous is pulling suit impatiently, white suit, inside is deep V, look very sexy charm. Hearing the sound, he looked up and suddenly stopped, like the light pouring in from the obscure life.


    It''s her.


    Xu Huanxi smiles at him, walks up to him, lowers his head and inserts the blue striped silk scarf into his pocket, which just blocks the red wine stains, but adds a special and advanced feeling.


    Gu frivolous looking down at the woman, eyes deep color, did not expect to return to a few days to meet her.


    "All right." After Xu Huanxi finished, he stepped back: "silk scarves are more elegant and bright, and the fragrance of red wine makes you particularly sexy, which is very good."


    She habitually gives the appraisal, the eyebrow eyes smile bloomed, obviously to oneself casually set up is very satisfied.


    Just as it happens, Gu xiaokuang needs to go up on the stage. He looks back at Xu Huanxi and is finally surrounded by the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    The grand opening ceremony finally came to an end.


    Xu Huanxi finished some things and went back to Huahua studio in silence.


    She was as busy as ever until she came back late. She used to have an orange light waiting for her at home.


    Chu Ru Si is probably really idle little white face, so that he waits for her to go home every day.


    It''s like there''s nothing else to be busy in life but her.


    She could not help blushing at the thought of what they had not done in the dressing room.


    Although there is still some resistance in her heart, it is not as strong as imagined. Maybe it''s the mentality of breaking the pot. Anyway, it''s not that she didn''t sleep for Chu Ru Si. That night, Chu Ru Si was full of traces of love on her body.


    She wanted to cure herself.


    She had planted this idea for a long time. She didn''t want to live morbidly. She thought that Jiang Tunan was a good medicine, but only a poison in the end


    She opened the door in a hurry. If Chu asked her to sleep with her, she would not refuse at most.


    Open the door.


    However, the suite is filled with a panic of quiet, no lights, only a dark, like a sudden grasp of the heart as tight.


    A strange possibility flashed through her mind that truss would not lie on the bed full of rose petals, waiting for her to be lucky, right?


    She went into the room, turned on the light and looked around. She was really the only one in the suite, not as frightened as she imagined


    She breathed a sigh of relief and lay lazily on the sofa. It was so quiet in the suite. She was the only one.


    Her hands drooped and her nails slid carelessly across the wooden floor. It''s been a long time since she was so free.


    Usually Chu Ru Si will be in, the string of her brain has been tight, always want to behave dignified and decent, but also alert to the bad ideas of men.


    She made a cup of tea for herself and enjoyed the time of being alone very leisurely. It''s really a long time since she was like this. She has to offer sacrifices to her ancestors and take care of Yinuo. She is almost paralyzed.


    Clearly is posture leisurely drink tea, her brain but half a moment also can''t stop, also don''t know Chu such as why didn''t come back? Did something happen to him? If he looks so good, will he be taken away by a man or woman with a bad heart?


    Her teapot bottomed out again and again, and she couldn''t help contacting Chu Rushi. However, there was only endless busy sound. She couldn''t help frowning. Could something really happen?


    Does she want to call the police? Do you want a ransom?

 Chapter 146

    Xu Huanxi wants to contact Chu Rushi''s friends, but suddenly finds that she doesn''t even know his friends. Since the relationship between them is so shallow.


    She tried to contact Ouyang, but even Ouyang didn''t turn it off.


    She was stunned and contacted Song Ci, which was his old boss. She couldn''t even hear from Song Ci.


    Song Ci looks helpless, she really I don''t know. This man is recruited by Ji Ye. It''s said that he is extremely reliable.


    She comforted Xu Huanxi with a headache, and promised to try her best to find it.


    Xu Huanxi hang up the phone, but some as if separated, the original, this is the transaction, really neat enough.


    The cool summer wind is a bit biting.


    Xu Huanxi seems to suddenly understand something, turned and rushed into the bedroom, she remembers Chu Ru came so simply, only a suitcase.


    In the bedroom, it was almost a sign that the building was empty, and all the traces belonging to Chu Ru Si were almost erased.


    No wonder he has only one suitcase. He doesn''t plan to live in it all the time, and it''s easy to walk.


    She watched quietly for a long time and remembered that she had refused Chu Ru so many times


    After all, he is a person walking in desire. He can''t stand her fresh and refined, so he left without saying goodbye.


    She remembered that when she slipped out of the dressing room today, churuse''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    He is angry.


    Sure enough, I''ve seen people''s hearts for a long time.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t have much emotion. He leaned on the balcony and finally lit a lady''s cigarette. She''s not that vulnerable, and she doesn''t deliver easily.


    Therefore, Chu Ru Si''s departure will never have any impact on her life!


    Absolutely!


    She knows that dogs are not easy to raise, let alone people?


    Her boyfriend, who has been in love for half a year, can throw himself into other people''s arms without hesitation, not to mention the male public relations who are just plain hot?


    Their feelings have always been extremely cheap.


    Finally, I''m still impatient. She''s such a troublesome woman.


    As long as she knew it would cause today''s situation, she must have divorced without blinking.


    Xu Huanxi put out his cigarette and went back to the bedroom to turn off the light.


    She hasn''t slept in her own bed for a long time. Since truss invaded her house, she moved to her ancestors'' room.


    She can''t sleep.


    Staring at Chu Rushi''s bed for a long time, won''t you never see him again? Will he use provocative words to please other employers in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up the next day, Xu Huanxi was in extremely poor condition.


    She brushes her teeth and washes her face in an orderly way and goes to work. When she passes the kitchen, she can''t help pausing. In the past, truss would go downstairs to buy breakfast and wait for her, then give her a gentle smile and say good morning to her affectionately.


    His appearance made Xu Huanxi think that it would be good for the rest of his life. At least someone solved the problem of breakfast.


    She shook her head, strode out, downstairs a pile of vendors waiting to sell her breakfast, without such a Shen, the earth will not turn.


    She did not come to Huahua studio smoothly all the way. Before entering the office, Tian Tian looked at her sympathetically and said in a thoughtful tone: "chief, Miss Chu Xingyun is waiting for you inside."


    Xu Huanxi felt that her migraine was more serious.


    Chu Xingyun will never have any good intentions. Since she came back, she has been finding fault with all kinds of nonsense. I really don''t know what the big stars compete with her kind of people. Do you think it''s good to win?

 Chapter 147

    Xu Huanxi opened the door and entered the office. She thought she was ready. Unexpectedly, since it was a vase, she was caught off guard. A cut was made on her forehead and blood was pouring out.


    Chu Xingyun looks at her ferociously, grabs things and throws them at her.


    Xu Huanxi was smashed into eight meat and seven vegetables. He immediately closed the door and withdrew himself.


    Shit, crazy people should be locked up, OK?


    Tian Tian startled, almost did not faint, Chu big star how so terrible?


    Xu Huanxi covers his forehead, calmly dials the phone of the hospital, picks up a tissue to stop bleeding, and sweeps Tian Tian: "go to find the emergency medicine box for me."


    Tian Tian wakes up like a dream. Chief Xu is really powerful. If it''s for someone else, he must have knelt down in front of Chu Xingyun. Only chief Xu dares to close the door directly.


    She went out in a hurry to find an emergency and hit the all glass door.


    Xu Huanxi swore that her forehead was really hurt by the vase, but seeing such a cute subordinate, she was helpless and wanted to laugh.


    Chu Xingyun was shut in the office by Xu Huanxi. She opened the door and rushed out. She was wearing sunglasses and wrapped tightly. She was really a star, if she didn''t open her mouth all the time!


    She grabbed Xu Huanxi''s collar, huge sunglasses, and the exaggerated ferocity of her face: "Xu Huanxi, you vicious woman! I''m not going to skin you today. I''m not Chu! "


    Xu Huanxi covers her forehead. She feels dizzy and wants to vomit!


    She tried her best to push Chu Xingyun away, but Chu Xingyun grabbed her hair, pressed her on the table, grabbed the hot coffee and poured it on her face: "are you using this face to attract Tunan to linger? I have to scratch this face. "


    Chu Xingyun''s sharp nails cut a red mark on her face.


    She couldn''t help it any more, so she slapped Chu Xingyun with her backhand: "you''ve eaten gunpowder!"


    Who the hell cares about jiangtunan? She is so clean with jiangtunan. What else does this madman want?


    Xu Huanxi slapped Chu Xingyun''s Sunglasses down. He was scared for a moment. What happened to the face of Chu star? His face was covered with red blood. He looked terrible.


    Chu Xingyun gave Xu Huanxi a slap without hesitation and growled hysterically: "you hurt my face like this, do you dare to hit me?"


    Xu Huanxi How does she know what''s going on? It''s really her home. The pot comes from the sky! She struggles hard. She always loves peace, but she has never been afraid of war -


    she seizes the opportunity, turns her waist, and presses Chu Xingyun under her body instead. She takes a serious look at Chu Xingyun''s face. She can''t help but feel sick. She can''t bear to look directly at it. She should be allergic


    Very serious allergy!


    Chu Xingyun is not at all restless, and fiercely scratching her face and neck, that Dan red nails almost inserted into Xu Huanxi''s eyes.


    In a rage, Xu Huanxi raised his hand and slapped Chu Xingyun: "you don''t want to be too cheap!"


    However, just as her palm fell, the sound of the shutter rang out.


    Xu Huanxi looked at one end of the glass door in dismay. She almost collapsed in her heart, reporter?! When did you come in?! What did she do? She slapped the popular stars. She didn''t want it!

 Chapter 148

    Reporters rushed in, all kinds of photos, microphones almost into Xu Huanxi''s mouth: "you are the chief stylist of Huahua studio, Xu Huanxi?"


    "Does beating up a guest belong to the unique hospitality culture of Huahua studio?"


    "It is reported that because you hold a grudge against Miss Chu, it is true that you have tampered with her cosmetics?"


    "According to the grapevine, your boyfriend is engaged to Chu Xingyun, so he broke up with you, so you want to ruin Miss Chu Xingyun''s face, don''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ears are noisy voice, one problem after another blocked Xu joy speechless.


    She tried to organize her thoughts and began to defend herself.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly choked, joking: "reporter friends, you want to avenge me..."


    Xu Huanxi felt that there was a chill in his blood. It was a big deal, as if he couldn''t get to a good end.


    The reason why the security forces the reporters out is that it brings room for relaxation.


    Shangxiaozhen, the chief of Huahua studio, was shocked. She brought a large group of people to the scene to appease Chu Xingyun, nodded and bowed to make amends: "I''m very sorry, it must be a misunderstanding."


    Xu Huanxi looked coldly. She could understand the position of the company, but what made her sad was that even if she worked for Huahua studio for four years, she could not get a word of trust from the company.


    Chu Xingyun invited the relevant departments to inspect the cosmetics, a look of accountability. Those people in her studio Dingding local search, make a mess, do not know that they are demolition office.


    Xu Huanxi stubbornly silent, this feeling is really not wonderful.


    As Chu Xingyun wails, she throws an expression similar to provocation and contempt at her. She almost can''t control herself and is ready to beat Chu Xingyun in public


    Look at the coquetry with an allergic face. I really admire the high-level officials for not vomiting. You are all very promising. You lost.


    Chu Xingyun set out to destroy her, she was afraid that she was doomed, she worked hard, but in the end, there was no enemy of malicious.


    What image designer creates is a brand. Any mistake will destroy her reputation of painstaking management, not to mention Chu Xingyun, a big star with its own flow and topic.


    If it turns out that there is something wrong with her cosmetics, she may lose her job and be despised by the whole industry.


    She''s old and young. It''s killing her.


    Shang Xiaozhen, as the packaging director of Huahua studio, naturally wants to suppress this matter.


    She kept pushing Xu Huanxi to apologize to Chu Xingyun. Her words were threatening: "should you know how much influence the company will have once this incident breaks out? Do you want the company to ruin with you? Do you want more work? "


    Xu Huan is too angry to say anything. She doesn''t do anything wrong. Once she apologizes, doesn''t she admit her intention to harm Chu Xingyun?


    Chu Xingyun came to find fault! If an apology works, what do you want the police to do?


    Chu Xingyun stamped his feet and pretended to turn around and go: "if you don''t show your sincerity, you''ll wait for the lawyer''s letter."


    Shang Xiaozhen drags Chu Xingyun to appease her in a thousand ways, and repeatedly uses her eyes to indicate Xu Huanxi. If she doesn''t come up to apologize, she will twist her head off.


    Xu Huanxi grits her teeth and learns to take responsibility. Chu Xingyun is coming for her. It''s her responsibility to make sure that the packaging of Huahua studio is free from interference.

 Chapter 149

    Besides, there will always be some grievances at work. She has experienced more grievances.


    But she still went down with her head high.


    She raised her feet to Chu Xingyun, and each step seemed to weigh ten million jin.


    Take a deep breath, press down the anger and reluctance in your chest, and bow 90 degrees: "Miss Chu, if I caused you to become like this, I''m really sorry. I believe there must be some misunderstanding."


    She has been maintaining a bow posture, even if the tip of her nose is sour, she will never shed tears.


    That''s what the service industry is like. It''s her professionalism.


    This is also the hardship of life, everyone has to suffer.


    Chu Nebula put on sunglasses, arrogantly went out, pass by, belong to Chu Nebula malice without hiding: "Xu Huanxi, you can''t fight me."


    The door of Huahua studio was already full of reporters. When they saw Chu Xingyun come out and squeeze them up one after another, the problems were thrown out one after another.


    "Is your allergy serious? Will it affect your current job? "


    "Will you make a claim against Huahua studio?"


    "Will Xu Huanxi, the first stylist in Tongcheng, leave the modeling industry because of this?"


    Chu Xingyun looks like a peerless white lotus flower. Although she is hard hit, she still needs to be strong: "I don''t know what''s going on at present. If there is any official news, my agent will report it to you. Before the result, I hope you don''t target miss permissive. She is really an excellent stylist. I hope she won''t be slandered by everyone. "


    Xu Huanxi stands in front of the French window and looks at the scene below. It''s the first time that she has been praised and is not happy.


    Shangxiaozhen, the head of Huahua studio, is teaching Xu Huanxi a lesson, hoping that she can ask Chu Xingchen again.


    Xu Huanxi also pretended not to hear and continued to stare downstairs, while the reporter was still asking questions.


    "It''s said that you''ve taken away love with a knife, so Miss Xu hates you to the bone. Is it true that she doesn''t hesitate to destroy your face?"


    "It is said that you once slapped Miss Xu in public for being sad, right?"


    The reporter''s questions are more and more acute. Chu Xingyun is as clever as a lamb: "this is my private matter. It''s inconvenient to disclose. Please don''t listen to rumors."


    Xu Huanxi looked on coldly, and his heart was extremely cool. Chu Xingyun''s acting skills are really excellent. No wonder she has entered Hollywood.


    Shangxiaozhen see how she said, Xu Huanxi are a pair of not listen to the appearance, she stamped her foot, immediately chase down the stairs, want to make peace with Chu Xingyun.


    Xu Huanxi looks at the mess of the studio and slides down the corner.


    She was so wronged that she wanted to cry, but she was too proud to shed tears.


    She took a deep breath, pretending to be strong to clean up a mess.


    I don''t care what happens outside.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time.


    Everything seems to have calmed down.


    Chu Xingyun left, too.


    Xu Huanxi also tidied up the chief office.


    Room chief Shang Xiaozhen walked in with a frosty face and looked at Xu Huanxi impatiently: "Chu Xingyun accused you of tampering in cosmetics. Before this matter is solved, go home first."


    It''s really Cool and thin.


    Xu Huanxi stood up straight. When she first came to Huahua studio, she was diligent, creative, and promoted. Shang Xiaozhen was very enthusiastic about her at that time. When she was in contact with Jiang Tunan, she helped Huahua studio pull a lot of big orders. At that time, Shang Xiaozhen flattered her. Now


    It''s cool when people go to tea, but they just take the helm when they see the wind.

 Chapter 150

    Xu Huanxi held his head high and said with a smile, "is there a paid vacation?"


    Shang Xiaozhen gritted her teeth and caused her so much trouble that she was happy to talk about money with her Well


    Damn, who let the "labor law" is so stipulated!


    Xu Huanxi went to the toilet to tidy herself up. When she walked out of Huahua studio, she looked ahead and swayed -


    the famous statue of liberty in New York was struck by lightning about 600 times a year.


    People only know you stand high, but they don''t know the pain when you are hurt. The important thing is that you still stand.


    She will never fall down and give those people a chance to laugh.


    Out of Huahua design studio, out of the door of fashion building, she pauses for a moment, and finally moves forward.


    Caught off guard, covering her face, from beginning to end, she was splashed with a bucket of dirty water.


    Trembling with anger, she looked up at the whole skyscraper. Every window was closed. She didn''t know who it was!


    In summer, I always wear cool clothes. When I am splashed with dirty water, my thin clothes stick to my body, and the patterns and colors of my underwear are all exposed.


    Her heart seems to have reached a peak backlog of grievances, eyes red to death, desperately forbear.


    She was afraid that she would roll and wail in public, like an abandoned child.


    What did she do wrong? Did she destroy the galaxy in her last life? Why should we be treated like this?


    She covered her head and tried to calm the waves.


    Behind her, I don''t know when a man stood, who clenched his fists, obviously very angry.


    Finally, he gently put a coat over Xu Huanxi and gently patted her on the shoulder.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly raised her head. It seemed that there was light pouring in her heart to drive away all the haze. She slowly turned around. It must be him. He was the only one who was so haunted. She would always appear when she was most embarrassed.


    This son of a bitch, where did he go last night!


    Which woman''s gentle hometown let him linger! After all, she transferred money to him and let him solve it by himself.


    However, the person behind is not Chu Ru Si.


    But


    Instead!


    Gu Qingkuang!!!


    Isn''t this the hormone of walking in the rumor, the 360 degree spring medicine without dead angle?


    Isn''t this the arsonist who burned the hearts of all women between the ages of ten and seventy?


    Wori Xu Huanxi especially wanted to cover his face and pretended to pass by without knowing him. When he was in such a mess, why was Gu frivolous to see him?


    Gu Qingkuang put his hands in his pocket and stood there emitting a kind of evil: "you look disappointed when you see me."


    Xu Huanxi tries to organize language. Although it''s a little bit, it''s not.


    Seeing Gu frivolous is more surprising than seeing Chu Rushi. In fact, she''s a little bit obsessed with Gu frivolous. A large part of the reason is that Xiao Qiqi always talks about Gu frivolous in her ear.


    She immediately turned around and said, "don''t look at me."


    Don''t let Gu frivolously remember such an ugly appearance.


    Gu Qingkuang turns his back to Xu Huanxi. In summer, the hot wind in the city passes through his body, and he hears the sound of the crazy growth of the wheat field.


    "Go home first. It''s not good for you to be seen like this."


    "Well." Xu Huanxi grabs the coat and nods.


    Perhaps too many disasters revealed a trace of human beauty, she could not help but hook the lips.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as what Xiao Qiqi said - Gu is frivolous. Our Gu is frivolous. Under his perverse appearance, he is a very gentle person.

 Chapter 151

    When Xu Huanxi came home, after taking a bath, he would nest in the corner, and the water would fall from the wet end of his hair.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Chu, who was always lazy and busy.


    Once, she was working with her wet head, and Chu Ru stood behind her quietly.


    Suddenly, she twisted her hair and picked up the hair dryer to blow her hair. Naturally, it seemed as if it should have been. The blame in the tone was natural: "how old are you? I don''t know if it will get cold like this? I think that''s how you get your migraine? "


    She was stunned at that time, and Ben couldn''t understand why it was so natural for Chu to do such a thing. Later, she could only tell herself that he must do it often.


    She remembers that day, sitting upright and mechanically tapping the keyboard, the whole brain was paste, and the slender fingers of the man interspersed in her hair, so gentle that it seemed that she would stretch for the rest of her life.


    As a result, the summary report she rushed out on that day was called worthless by Shang Xiaozhen.


    To this end, Xu Huan Xi came to a conclusion, NIMA man is really wrong!


    Now


    It''s so quiet. She seems to be the only one left in the world.


    She is lonely and missing in her heart. Since she gave birth to Xu Yinuo, she has lived a very full life every day. No matter how hard it is, as long as she comes home to see Xu Yinuo, she is full of courage.


    Later, when Xu Yinuo traveled to Europe, she was not frightened. All her energy was used to deal with Chu Rushi, an alien creature, but she didn''t fall into miss.


    But now Xu Yinuo is not with her.


    Churuse was not with her.


    She shrunk herself into a ball, and her mind was full of today''s scenes, such as the arrogance of Chu Xingyun, the cold blood of her old boss, the bucket of dirty water, and the false accusation.


    She finally cried very hopelessly


    However, no one knows.


    Tired of crying, she fell asleep on the wooden floor alone, and the drops of water slipped quietly from the top of her hair to the ground.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, sleeping from day to night, and was finally woken up by the ring of her mobile phone. She grabbed her mobile phone vaguely, but her mouth was hoarse with fear: "Hello, I''m Xu Huanxi."


    Xiao Qiqi''s noisy and nervous voice burst into her ears: "sister Huanxi, you have been killed."


    She covers the head to send out the sad groan, assimilates Xiao Qiqi''s words diligently, she, by, the human, the flesh, has not?


    Sure enough, it''s still calm.


    She is not a child, thought of the worst outcome, also know that: "I know Chu Nebula has brain powder, she had an accident, there must be someone to do things for her."


    Xiao Qiqi wants to talk and stop, and it''s not just that.


    Xu Huanxi felt it, and she tried to cheer up: "what? Let''s talk about it. "


    Xiao Qiqi''s voice faltered: "as far as I know, the modeling industry launched a joint boycott agreement to remove you from the modeling industry."


    "Well." She also expected that she was talented and diligent. She rose so quickly in the modeling industry these years that it was inevitable that some people would be jealous of Yanhong. This year, more icing on the cake, less timely help, falling into the well - more everywhere, she was not surprised.


    Xiao Qiqi bit her lip. She knows that sister Huanxi is not so easy to break down, but today''s bad news is not so much.


    "Sister Huanxi, calm down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You go on Xu Huanxi groaned in pain, and she knew it was not over.

 Chapter 152

    Xiao Qiqi hesitated for a while, and felt that she was spilling salt on Xu Huanxi''s heart: "the cosmetics taken from your studio have indeed detected substances harmful to the skin,. That is to say, you are determined to destroy Chu Xingyun''s face. "


    Xu Huanxi calmly supported the wooden floor to get up. His feet were too weak and his head hurt badly. All the bad things happened today.


    She poured herself a glass of water, sipped a few mouthfuls slowly, ear is Xiao Qiqi anxious cry.


    "Sister Huanxi, why don''t you talk? Don''t scare me. I haven''t finished my bad news. "


    Xu Huanxi is choked by the water. Whose silly girl is this? Take it back quickly! Have you ever said that!!!


    She didn''t respond much to the news. Since Chu Xingyun was going to frame her, how could she not be fully prepared?


    She would not be surprised if the test results showed that the cosmetics were adulterated with sulfuric acid and arsenic.


    She stood in a daze at night, it turned out that she had been sleeping for so long, must be too tired: "what else?"


    As soon as Xiaoqi bites her teeth, the next news should have nuclear power. She is really curious whether her sister Huanxi will be shocked,


    "some media have gone to pick up your relationship with Jiang Tunan. It is said on the Internet that because you are not angry with the man being robbed and jealous of Chu Xingyun''s beauty, you have ruthlessly destroyed Chu Xingyun''s face."


    "Oh, yes." Xu Huanxi is not surprised. She has not seen what the unscrupulous media looks like - Xiao Qiqi. She has more experience.


    Attention, high energy ahead.


    Xiao Qiqi muttered: "sister Huanxi, that I posted the video of you being bullied by Chu Xingyun and Lin Yaran in the dressing room that day. I meant to help you fight for a breath. Who knows... "


    Her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and eventually there was no sound.


    Xu Huanxi had already expected the result, but didn''t expect to get his opposition, right? Xiao Qiqi is really unscrupulous media!


    Does she have a brain?!


    I''m really worried about my stupid girl. I can''t point out which bastard will cheat me in the future!


    Xu Huanxi rubs his temples and opens all kinds of social software. Sure enough, all kinds of hot searches have been contracted by Chu Xingyun.


    She chagrined to blame Xiao Qiqi: "I was bullied, more revenge Chu Nebula motive."


    As for how stars bully people, Xu Huanxi finds that he is really kind and helps Chu Xingyun to think about this problem.


    Chu Xingchen''s statement is that Xu Huanxi deliberately pulls her hair, and Lin Yaran rushes out to protect her, which leads to conflict.


    What''s more, people who eat melons believe it.


    She turned off her social software and continued to talk to Xiao Qiqi.


    If not, she thought all the bad news was over, at least all the bad news she had guessed was over.


    However, the world seems not ready to let her go, Xiao Qiqi''s last words, like an atomic bomb in her head, brought a fatal blow.


    "There is a topic on the Internet called" punishing Xu Huanxi. "


    Xu Huanxi realized that things were not good, and all kinds of emotions under pressure finally reached the top.


    She trembled a little open, this is a hot rising topic, which is the netizens all kinds of angry remarks, seems to vent all the dissatisfaction with life here.


    When they said how to punish her, they almost called on her the top ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty. Some even gave her a posthumous photo?


    Well excuseme£¿

 Chapter 153

    In this topic, the most popular one is that when she walked out of Huahua studio, she was splashed with a bucket of dirty water, with the title: "this is my defense to my goddess, and my punishment to the cheap."


    The vicious words on the Internet formed a big net to cover her, and she could not escape.


    This has become an entertainment Carnival and will not stop easily.


    The most terrible thing is that the Internet is inflammatory. I''m afraid that these people hiding behind the keyboard will appear in front of her through the Internet and violence her.


    Someone has already done that, hasn''t he?


    That bucket of dirty water from the sky is the best proof. What if it''s a flowerpot next time?


    Xu Huanxi shivers involuntarily. She can''t breathe. In every corner of the world, a pair of eyes are staring at her, waiting for her to make a fool of herself -


    when her feet are soft, she even doesn''t stand firm and falls to the floor in a panic.


    The world has begun to hunt her, and no one can stand beside her.


    She''s the only one in the world. It''s so lonely.


    In this particular silence, someone knocked on her door, again and again, silent and regular, like the scene of ghost film.


    Xu Huanxi stares at the door, her breath is all short, who is coming?


    This kind of extremely restrained and steady knock on the door is very similar to the style of Chu ru?


    It''s him!


    It must be him!


    He should see where she is now, so he''s too worried to come back, right?


    She didn''t know what she was looking forward to. She knew clearly that she had no feelings for Chu ruse, and Chu ruse had the same feelings for her.


    Perhaps in the face of the world''s huge malice, she needs a person to accompany her.


    All of a sudden, she made great efforts, trotted to the door and opened it carefully. However, the people outside were not the people she expected, but Jiang Tunan.


    In fact, it''s all Jiang Tunan''s fault when it comes to today!


    He should not tempt her to fall in love with him, nor should he break up after breaking up, nor should he leave a woman outside and bark!


    Her eyebrows and eyes were cold, and she closed the door without expression.


    However, Jiang Tunan grabbed the door frame with his hand and was howled by the door.


    Xu Huanxi This guy must be retarded, right? No if!


    He is a man of three thick and five big. He can stop the door when he raises his hand?! What''s the tragedy?


    She stared at Jiang Tunan''s hand in silence, which had swollen rapidly.


    She didn''t know whether she was afraid of being alone, or whether she was soft hearted, and finally opened the door: "what are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid your shrew will cut you into chips? "


    Jiang Tunan''s face was cold sweated with pain, but his eyes were worried. He grabbed her hand regardless of everything: "joy, will you come with me? Your address has been exposed. Chu Xingyun adopts pyramid marketing management to her fans. They are not human when they are crazy. "


    Xu Huanxi didn''t take back her hand this time. Her hands were cold: "where do you want to take me? Jiang Tunan, I hate you so much. I beg you not to come to me again. Go away to accompany your Chu Xingyun! "


    There are plays.


    It''s like being jealous.


    Seeing that Xu Huanxi didn''t break away from him, Jiang Tunan was overjoyed. He knew that Xu Huanxi was soft. He knew her well. After all, he coaxed her with patience for half a year.


    When did a woman ever see such a big battle? When did she say that she was the enemy of the whole world? Only a network violence scared her to death.

 Chapter 154

    Jiang Tunan gently said: "I have a villa in the west of the city. It''s my wedding house. You can live there if you don''t mind. No one can find you."


    Xu Huanxi''s face changed, like jealousy: "I don''t live in your marriage room with her!"


    Jiang Tunan was happy in his heart and said with a smile: "that''s my wedding room with you. Come to me. I can protect you." He can''t tell why, but only Xu Huanxi can affect his mood. Other people just use or enjoy themselves. Only Xu Huanxi can touch his soul.


    Xu Huanxi, with a cold hum in her heart, has already understood Jiang Tunan''s abacus. Now she has no job, no burden (such as children and ancestors), and has offended Chu Xingyun. Facing unknown threats, she needs men''s protection most.


    Jiang Tunan wants to take her away and raise her. After this event, she can''t make a living, and finally she really becomes a canary in a cage.


    Thanks to Chu Xingyun''s efforts to kill her, now it seems that Chu Xingyun is too unwise. Every step is pushing her close to Jiang Tunan - she has failed to eliminate her rival. Chu Xingyun really has no advantages other than being beautiful.


    Xu Huanxi thought, glancing at him, he couldn''t help but have a bad heart. His tone was full of malicious irony: "don''t you still owe 100 million? Did your rich fiancee pay it back for you? How much does she give you for a night''s sleep? "


    Jiang Tunan stopped for a while. At the beginning, he set up a set to prove that Xu Huanxi had her in his heart. He could fight for him and get Xu Huanxi by some means.


    But now he has no need to hide, Xu Huanxi needs his protection too much, and it''s time for him to show his real strength to make her feel at ease. He pretends to be profound and mysterious. He even refuses to give up the achievements of Xu Huanxi. It''s time to show off: "Huanxi, don''t panic or be scared. Listen carefully. I''m one of the shareholders of Truman vision. "


    To tell the truth, Xu Huanxi thinks Jiang Tunan is a joke in her eyes.


    She really didn''t know what expression to use. Maybe Very excited and so on, very cooperate with the earthquake shock type cover face.


    "Happy, come with me, I will take care of you all my life."


    Xu Huanxi almost didn''t get sick to spit out the food the year before last. Sure enough, Jiang Tunan is a joke in her eyes.


    She turned around, melancholy and innocent: "where do I dare to get close to you now? People on the Internet are crazy about me pestering you. Who is pestering who?"


    Jiang Tunan coaxed her carefully and put his hands on her shoulders: "I''m pestering you. I can''t let you go. Time will stop these rumors. Come to my arms and I''ll keep you out of the rain. "


    "Since you can''t let me go, why do you want to love Chu Xingyun?" Xu Huanxi turned and roared out, tears rolling, why do you want to say such love words to her?


    Don''t you know that she is fragile now, so it''s easy for her to agree with each other?


    Jiang Tunan anxiously holds Xu Huanxi''s shoulder: "I don''t love Chu Xingyun at all. I''m with her because of her identity. From beginning to end, I only love you."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi finally went to the west of the city with Jiang Tunan. The single family villa was really what she had imagined, with French windows, small gardens and revolving stairs.


    This is where Jiang Tunan wants to keep her in captivity.


    This greedy man wants a career and also wants her. At last, he is afraid that he will get nothing.


    If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son?

 Chapter 155

    Xu Huanxi went into the villa, and Jiang Tunan helped her block all the wind and rain outside, and offered her delicious food.


    She was like a frightened fawn. She was passive and scared, and easily won the favor of Jiang Tunan.


    He stood by her side and asked tentatively, "where''s your husband?"


    She lowered her head and frowned coldly: "probably dead."


    "Not everyone can accompany you through thick and thin - he leaves you at this time, but I will always accompany you. Don''t be afraid." He comfortingly held her in his arms and bent his head, as if to kiss her.


    She did not hesitate to avoid, disgust flashed by: "don''t touch me, I feel dirty."


    Like being trampled on his tail, he pressed her against the wall and gnawed at her neck: "what about you? How clean are you? Just break up and get married. It''s great to be with him, isn''t it? "


    What right does she have to dislike him? At the age of 18, I don''t know where I got upset by the wild man?


    Xu Huanxi thinks it''s dangerous. She''s on the wrong side of Jiang Tunan. If she doesn''t say anything, it''s OK to stimulate his guilt or pity. Maybe he''s really wild


    She has no facial expression, does not resist also does not cater to: "I and he are the shape marriage, but you and Chu Xingyun? You know what? I was locked in the closet by Chu Xingyun that day. I heard your dirty words with my own ears. Do you know? I fainted in the closet. Guess how much I hate you


    She resisted like crazy: "don''t you like her very much? Then you just go to her! Let go of me, I don''t think you are dirty! "


    Jiang Tunan let her go like an electric shock, like a child who made mistakes, but her heart was filled with joy. Xu Huanxi was married to Ji Shen in a form, and she had never been touched by any other man.


    He knows that Xu Huanxi can''t be rushed, because what he wants is her heart. Otherwise, he would not spare no effort, even if he wanted to marry someone else.


    Xu Huanxi''s fate is doomed from the beginning, from that dangerous night.


    This woman did not hesitate to hide him, let him escape the day, she was doomed to be his prey.


    "I''m sorry." He apologized in a low voice.


    Without hesitation, Xu Huanxi turned and went upstairs with a sigh of relief. She felt that Jiang Tunan was in love with her.


    That''s why she stimulated him and made him feel guilty.


    But this man is so cruel, even if so love her, also want to chase other things.


    It''s a pity that the three outlooks are different, but he doesn''t want to say goodbye, so he can only hurt each other.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, Tongcheng airport.


    Ouyang thinks it''s really tough. He has never experienced such a tense journey.


    When something happened in the United States, the big guy flew over immediately, and then had a whole day of meeting and secret talk, unable to get in touch with the outside world.


    However, as soon as it was over, their family, who was willful and equal to the emperor, immediately flew back to Tongcheng by plane, without any breathing space.


    Nima, who had been on the plane for 40 hours, was almost too tired to meet max.


    However, the old man was still in high spirits, as if he had just gone out for a meal.


    And he Ouyang, is as haggard as coming back from hell.


    "Ouyang, go back and have a rest." Chu Rushi stepped on the land of Tongcheng, cold eyes with a smile.

 Chapter 156

    Ouyang almost didn''t kneel down to thank Lord longen - after a long journey, his family''s boss finally showed great kindness.


    Without saying a word, he stopped a taxi and rushed in. He was afraid that the boss would go back in the next second.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the Ou Yang that glides faster than the rabbit, can''t help but feel funny.


    He put his hands in his pocket and walked slowly. It seemed that Tongcheng would never be the same at night. It was still very busy.


    Occasionally, a enchanting woman sees him alone and comes up to invite him to sleep together.


    "My wife is waiting for me to come home." Chu such as this casually should wear, in the eyes eyebrow tip is smile, Xu Huanxi can think of him?


    He came back dusty, but very much hope that Xu Huanxi will give him a big hug.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, it was dark and empty.


    Chu such as this turn on the lamp, foot step on a pile of paper, casually open a, are full of malicious curse.


    Xu Huanxi died.


    You go out tomorrow and get hit by a car.


    Be careful when you walk at night.


    His face sank down, it seems that in the days he left, something extraordinary happened.


    He immediately contacted Xu Huanxi, but no one answered.


    He turned to Ouyang.


    Ouyang is vaguely back home, just lying in bed, received the urgent call of the boss, Ouyang''s heart is collapsed, evil capitalist!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Villa in the west of the city.


    Xu Huanxi sleeps uneasily. She seems to be baking on the stove.


    Her head hurt so much, but she couldn''t fall down because she was empty.


    In the dark, a pair of hands stroked her, cool, like a snake, carelessly rubbed her skin, let her shudder to goose bumps.


    She opened her eyes abruptly, facing a pair of scarlet eyes!


    She woke up in a cold sweat and immediately wanted to call for help.


    However, a pair of big hands suddenly covered her lips, blocking all her cries for help.


    Shit! Can''t jiangtunan be a bird beast?


    She locked the door!


    According to her patience in hunting for Jiang Tunan, he should not move her.


    The hot kiss fell on the forehead, so it turned down, with aggressive meaning.


    She is struggling like a loach, but the force between men and women is naturally different, she is also sick, even can''t struggle!


    When was Jiang Tunan so strong? Before, when Jiang Tunan wanted to be strong, she didn''t try to smash his ashtray. Although she didn''t want to hurt Jiang Tunan at that time, her psychological shadow was serious, and she couldn''t control many things.


    The rhythm of men''s pressing step by step, in the end or aroused the dream of Xu Huanxi.


    Her body began to tremble uncontrollably. If Jiang Tunan didn''t stop, she would faint.


    "You haven''t improved at all." Her ears were filled with a man''s burning voice.


    Not jiangtunan!


    Churuse?


    Her vocal cords vibrated slightly, and eventually she could only make a dull voice.


    Chu such as this loosen Xu Huanxi, twist on the bedside lamp, or as before, a touch of shudder unceasingly.


    The man''s resolute and steady appearance appears in the dim yellow light. Xu Huanxi is a little confused. Did she dream?


    Chu Ru Si just wants to have a good look at Xu Huanxi. I haven''t seen her for two days. The little guy has suffered so many grievances.


    His hand fell on her palm face, suddenly his eyes were bright, and his face was frosty.


    He stroked the bite mark on her neck


    What does that mean! It was left by Jiang Tunan!

 Chapter 157

    The man''s rough finger belly makes Xu Huanxi shudder. She hasn''t had time to say anything.


    Chu Ru Si crudely presses on the bed, the tone of Sen Sen lets a person instantly wake up: "I just left a few days, you can''t wait to go to another man''s home?"


    In fact, he was very angry. He came back in a dusty way.


    American friends keep joking that even if they are in a hurry to get reincarnated, they don''t have to worry about it. They don''t even have a breath. They think their bodies are iron.


    He just glanced at those loose guys. They are single dogs who can''t understand people like him. He has concerns in Tongcheng.


    However, when he came back, he couldn''t see her. He tracked down her all night and shocked many people.


    After investigation, he found that she had been wronged recently. He was distressed and remorseful. However, the saddest thing was He came back and couldn''t find her.


    I almost searched the whole Tongcheng, but I couldn''t find her.


    In the middle of the night, he went to turn over the people in the Property Department of the community and saw the video tape at the gate of the community. Then he knew that Jiang Tunan had been here! Her daughter-in-law was abducted by Jiang Tunan?!


    Fortunately, he checked Jiang Tunan''s assets and knew that he had a single family villa in the west of the city under Yan Biao''s name.


    He is afraid that Xu Huanxi is here, and he is afraid that Xu Huanxi is not here.


    He came in a hurry.


    In the end, everything was confirmed.


    She really lives in Jiang Tunan''s home. Does it mean that she still has feelings for Jiang Tunan in her heart? Does she still have illusions about Jiang Tunan?


    However, he did not know whether he was angry with himself or her. He


    knows that Xu Huanxi should not be blamed. It''s normal for her to instinctively seek protection when she betrays her relatives. It''s him who is not with her.


    He wanted to restrain his temper, but he saw her lying weakly in someone else''s bed.


    He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her on the forehead.


    And then You can''t control it.


    It''s getting worse.


    It woke her up.


    Xu Huanxi''s whole body has no strength, she Lengleng ground looks at Chu such as this, really is he, does he know to come back?


    My eyes are sour.


    Almost shed tears.


    suddenly she smelled a woman''s sweet perfume. Did he come from other women?


    Now that she''s gone, why come back to her?


    Why would you mind? Isn''t it just a male PR?


    Xu Huanxi covered his forehead and said: "roll!"


    Chu Ru Si''s face is all black, what does this mean?!


    He came back to her without a rest. It was like a joke, wasn''t it?


    Why did he expect something? Like this little woman would miss him so much?


    She explained at the beginning that it was a trade. He thought it would be a long time. He had plenty of time to approach her and comfort her wound.


    However, in the end, she would rather live in a villa in the name of someone else.


    Is she willing to be the third party in this love?


    "Xu Huanxi, do you know what you are doing?" His eyes almost cracked, as if to eat her.


    Her brain aches badly, migraine attack is estimated, almost torture her crazy, she took a deep breath to calm down: "churuse, I have no job, can''t support you, you go."


    Shit!


    Chu RUSI knew that it was a wrong decision to marry her as a male PR on the spur of the moment: "I can support you. Do you want to go with me?"

 Chapter 158

    Chu Ru stares at Xu Huanxi''s haggard appearance, like a gambler who makes a single bet. He has always been strategizing, and has not felt frightened for eight years.


    He did not dare to bet Xu Huanxi''s heart, because she had loved Jiang Tunan, only Jiang Tunan.


    Damn, how much she loves Jiang Tunan before she can come to Jiang Tunan''s home and have a rest?


    Xu Huanxi tries to understand Chu Rushi''s words. It''s really interesting that she doesn''t need anyone to support her Especially this kind of leave do not say a word, raise unfamiliar dog.


    "Why do you think you can afford me?" She pulled out a smile, why does he want to support her? Are you in love with her?


    He clamped Xu Huanxi''s chin and forced her to close her eyes: "do you know who I am? I... "


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door, and Jiang Tunan''s nervous voice came: "Huanxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Huanxi body a stiff, she nervously want to break away from Chu such as: "you go quickly, can''t let him see you!"


    What''s the matter with this kind of visual sensation that is similar to stealing love to drive away adultery?!


    Chu such as suddenly cold face, he and Xu Huanxi''s marriage, but by the government over seal!


    Just as it happens, he is not ready to be a gentleman. No matter what Xu Huanxi thinks, he will never watch her go astray.


    Even if he takes Xu Huanxi away by force, it''s just right!


    Sure enough, just take it away. What''s moto haw doing!


    "Don''t forget, you are my wife!" He leaned over her ear and whispered, his hand frivolously lifting the ribbon of her pajamas: "suspender pajamas, who do you want to hook?"


    She''s always wrapped up when she''s at home with him.


    Xu Huanxi is really flustered. She has no strength all over her body. Who let Jiang Tunan have only sling at home? She bet a bag of spicy bars that Jiang Tunan must have done it on purpose.


    She tried her best to protect herself and prayed to him in a small voice: "don''t do this, what will Jiang Tunan do when he comes in?"


    "What if he comes in?" He crawls on her, the sparse beard rubs her neck, the tone is pondering: "I wait for him to come in, see how I love you."


    Her brain is blank, Chu Ru Si''s kiss, Jiang Tu Nan''s knock on the door, together, her brain will explode.


    Jiang Tunan didn''t hear the response and was upset. He began to knock the door: "happy, you should answer me."


    Chu such as carelessly kissing Xu Huanxi, she is probably tired recently, soft appearance, don''t know resistance, let him can''t help but want more.


    However, he still controlled himself. In case of rushing into the river and seeing what he shouldn''t see, he would be able to stand up for life.


    He rubbed her cheek, how so pale: "I should say that the quality of his door is too good, or he is lack of strength, hitting a door is the same as kidney deficiency."


    Just as she wanted to say something, she was blocked by Chu Ru.


    The door is there, and Jiangnan bumps against the door again and again.


    Inside the door, Chu Rushi bullied her again and again.


    Xu Huanxi is really about to cry. She must be in a bad time this year!


    Suddenly, the door was knocked open.


    Jiang Tunan looks at the scene in dismay. Xu Huanxi is pressed by a man. Under the warm yellow bedside lamp, he seems to be acting like a fool.


    His blood gushed in his chest, and he quickly walked over, heavily dragged Chu Ru Si up, and hit him with a fist, but Chu Ru Si accurately picked him up. Since he couldn''t move at all.

 Chapter 159

    Chu Ru Si''s face was obscure, but his voice was low, which implied the meaning of danger: "Jiang Tunan, who do you think you are? You can touch my woman, too? "


    Xu Huanxi finally got his freedom, breathing the fresh air, his lips numb.


    She glared at Chu like this, rolled out of bed, pulled his nightgown, this rascal!


    The two men confront each other, exuding a kind of silent and strong confrontation.


    Knowing that his fist could not be smashed, Jiang Tunan took back his fist and looked at Xu Huanxi with concern. Now the most important thing is who Xu Huanxi chooses?


    Xu Huanxi It''s all up to me. You should fight quickly!


    Anyway, it''s none of her business to kill her.


    "Joy, behind me." Jiang Tunan reached out and grabbed her.


    Unfortunately, Chu also reached out to hold her, and gently scratched the palm of her hand, as if to please.


    She trembled. Who did he learn from?


    She raised her dizzy head and looked at Chu Rushi. There was a little light in her eyes. He He and Xu Yinuo seem to hold hands and scratch her palms when they flatter her.


    Xu Yinuo is a cold child, so this subtle action is easy to touch her heart.


    Jiang Tunan is not happy in his heart. He drags Xu Huanxi to his side: "you let her go."


    Chu Ru Si is also unwilling to show weakness ground pulls her to come over: "Jiang Tu Nan, she is my wife."


    Xu Huanxi is dragged around. What tenderness can a man have when he fights? His body feels pain, and his brain becomes a paste. If she doesn''t tear it into two pieces, will they take one?


    "You all let me go, it hurts." She couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Truss let her go like an electric shock.


    Jiang Tunan is proud to pull her over, protect behind, elated to stare at Chu, such as provocation: "do you think I don''t know you are a form marriage? Yes? It''s a fake - falling in love with her? Don''t be paranoid. I''m the one who loves you all the time. "


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t respond, just stares at the woman who cleverly hides behind Jiang Tu Nan, a piece of evil.


    She told Jiang Tunan about the "Xing marriage". Even she told Jiang Tunan about it. It seems that she is really ready to join Jiang Tunan.


    Chu Ru Si suddenly sneers, that he still really thinks too much.


    Xu Huanxi pokes his head out from behind Jiang Tunan and connects Chu Rushi''s eyebrows and eyes in a daze. Suddenly, his heart is choked. What''s the matter with this reproachful look?


    She has a sense of guilt that she has destroyed the galaxy. Why did truss look at her with this kind of eyes, full of blame and pain, making her unable to breathe.


    Doesn''t she seem to have done anything wrong?


    Chu Ru Si hands in the pocket, the wind blowing in from the window, he suddenly a smile, eyebrows is entreaty, is also an order: "I ask you one last time, would you like to go with me?"


    Her whole body trembles, Chu such as what exactly is doing, his eyes like can kill people, let her involuntarily afraid, she tried to calm himself, even if Chu such as again terrible, she is not vegetarian, how can be so easily influenced by him.


    She lowered her head, worded clearly: "I don''t want to."


    She has her own abacus. The world can only save itself by herself.


    Chu laughs so clearly. Xu Huanxi has made her choice. Naturally, he has his own pride. NIMA can''t even fight for a married woman. It''s meaningless for him to be a real husband.

 Chapter 160

    Chu Rushi gritted his teeth and told himself that he didn''t like her so much. He just knew that he had been in debt, so he could repay it, even if he lost the rest of his life.


    If she insists on being the third party in other people''s love, he must try his best to take back a very important thing -


    Xu Yinuo.


    That''s his son.


    His eyes were indifferent. When he passed by, he swore: "Xu Huanxi, if I care about you again, it''s my humble."


    Like to suddenly bite teeth, Chu such as completely give up her.


    She wanted to turn around to keep her, but she stood upright and let Chu Ru go away.


    Jiang Tunan was elated to see Chu Rushi leave his home, just like a defeated rooster.


    He seems to win Chu Ru for the first time, and he is very comfortable.


    If he can, he really wants to beat Chu Ru and let him go But I can''t fight!


    He stretched out his hand to hold Xu Huanxi''s hand, but the drunk man didn''t mean to drink: "I''m by your side. Do you want me to accompany you tonight? I''m worried that he will come back... "


    "No, he''s not a good man, neither are you. I was bullied by your fiancee because of you." She said no, with pettiness and reproach.


    Jiang Tunan''s heart is soft and soft. Xu Huanxi''s docile appearance really makes people happy: "no, I won''t let people bully you any more."


    The East has shown the white belly. Xu Huanxi opens the curtain and laughs. She believes in Jiang Tunan''s evil!


    Her room is on the second floor. It''s not very high. It seems that Chu Rushi came up from here. It really feels like stealing sunshine.


    All lovers go to the window.


    She looked at the van that had been parked not far away for a day and a night.


    She stood in the dawn and turned to Jiang Tunan with a smile: "as you can see, I''m someone else''s wife. Are you really going to let me go?"


    "Of course I won''t let you go." Jiang Tunan was a little crazy. She was wearing the suspender Nightgown he had chosen. The sunshine outlined her figure so that it was full of blood.


    He couldn''t help holding her in his arms: "I want you to be by my side forever. Marriage is just a certificate, I love you is the key


    She cried, tears fell down: "but I don''t want to be like this, I want to hold your hand, not be framed by Chu Xingyun, do you know how much I suffered?"


    Jiang Tunan gently coaxed, his heart will be crying by Xu Huanxi: "I won''t let you be wronged in the future, you just need to be your hostess here and wait for me to come back."


    Xu Huanxi restrained his nausea and obediently let Jiang Tunan embrace him.


    Low eyebrows and eyes, eyes flash treacherous.


    Jiang Tunan, this is not over!


    She arranged a lot of things!


    Jiang Tunan''s heart was full of faint joy. She knew that Xu Huanxi was dependent on him. He was so happy that the girl finally came back to him completely.


    Not long after he was happy, he heard the woman''s sharp voice, through the huge single family villa, the sound quality was not damaged at all.


    It''s like scolding a woman, Aunt Xue knocking at the door.


    "Jiang Tunan, open the door! You have a kind of hidden woman, but you open the door


    Chu Xingyun is here.


    Xu Huanxi was not surprised. He raised a smug smile.


    Jiang Tunan''s face turned pale in an instant. This is his property under Yan Biao''s name. How can Chu Xingyun know?


    He pushed Xu Huanxi in a hurry. He was very worried: "hurry up, you hide quickly."


    Hehe, the corner of a man''s mouth.

 Chapter 161

    Xu Huanxi waved his hand with a cold face. He was not surprised. He couldn''t help sarcasm sharply: "Jiang Tunan, you really don''t have the responsibility. When I broke up, I said clearly, don''t come to me again, but you are so obsessed that even when I get married, you won''t let me go. Do you know now? "


    Jiang Tunan''s head is big. At this time, he still talks about benevolence, righteousness and Morality: "joy, my joy, I beg you. You know how cruel Chu Xingyun is. She has already ruined your reputation by means of means. If you are caught by her again, I can''t save you. "


    Xu Huanxi embraces her shoulders with both hands and looks carefree: "I know she is a big star with a strong family. She can bully people like me, but I''m already like this. What are you afraid of? Can Chu Xingyun dare to kill me?"


    "Joyful, Chu Xingyun dares to do anything." Jiang Tunan is busy looking for a hiding place. She doesn''t notice that Xu Huanxi''s eyes have changed. She''s strategizing and has light in her eyes.


    Xu Huanxi calmly looks at the van outside the window. Since Chu Xingyun wants to use the power of the media, let her know who is in charge of the media: "of course, she dares to do anything. She incites fans to pour water on me and send photos to my home. Maybe next time, she will dare to buy and kill me? Maybe I didn''t burn incense in my last life. I met your ex boyfriend and you got a wonderful ex


    Jiang Tunan covered Xu Huanxi''s mouth and pushed her under the bed: "you stay in it. Don''t talk. Chu Xingyun is really terrible. Don''t forget that you still have your family."


    Family?


    Weakness.


    She was reluctant to hide under the bed, like a compromise.


    Her family is her weakness, but can she protect her family by giving in blindly?


    Fart, she doesn''t even have a job, so she won''t bite!


    Seeing that Xu Huanxi was hiding, Jiang Tunan immediately packed himself up and went to open the door politely: "Why are you here?"


    Chu Xingyun came in angrily and looked around: "what about that bitch? Where is she hiding? "


    Jiang Tunan looked innocent: "how can I not understand what you said?"


    Chu Xingyun angrily rummaged, and finally got nothing. How could this be possible? She clearly received anonymous photos, and the photos were still very clear. Jiang Tunan took Xu Huanxi to a villa. She took care of Xu Huanxi and was very warm!


    Chu Xingyun knows that it must be Jiang Tunan who hid Xu Huanxi. She searched every room, but got nothing.


    However, in the last room, Chu Xingyun saw a woman''s hair on the bed at a glance. Oh, it seems that she is hiding it. Since she wants to hide it, she wants to see how long Xu Huanxi can hide it.


    You have to get her out.


    She cocked her legs and tugged at Jiang Tunan''s tie: "there''s no hidden woman, but What''s the matter with this villa? "


    Jiang Tunan''s face turned pale. It was his private property. He was bleeding in his heart, but he still spoiled and laughed: "this is the wedding house I bought."


    Chu Xingyun''s instep rubs along Jiang Tunan''s leg, biting his lower lip and acting like a spoiled child: "Tunan, you are very kind to me."


    Jiang Tunan has some scruples in his heart, because he knows that Xu Huanxi is under the bed.


    However, Chu Xingyun is charming. No one can avoid being attracted by her body. Of course, this allergic face can''t be ignored.


    He swallowed and was obviously tempted: "nebula, I''m going to work today."

 Chapter 162

    "I''ll go to work after work. What are you afraid of?" Chu Xingyun pushed Jiang Tunan to the bed and knelt down on him.


    Xu Huanxi''s face is muddled. Is she going to watch a reality show again?


    Trembling with fear, it''s too ugly to look at. Don''t look at it decisively!


    She gave the bed board a kick.


    Jiang Tunan felt the vibration of the bed board and his face changed. Xu Huanxi certainly didn''t want to see him with others. He refused Chu Xingyun: "Xingyun, I''m a little tired today."


    Chu Nebula sketched on his body, eyes like silk: "you have always been the most greedy."


    She heavily twisted Jiang Tunan, tone is to explore: "do you leave energy to other women?"


    Jiang Tunan gasped: "I just stayed up late last night."


    "Stay up late and exercise on other women?" Chu Xingyun was reluctant, patted Jiang Tunan''s face, and suddenly cold: "I don''t expect you to have any feelings for me. After all, when you sleep with me, you can call out the name of Xu Huanxi. We are just interested in each other. But I''ve made it clear to you that if you want to be my thing, don''t mess with it. "


    Xu Huanxi was shivering under the bed She said why Chu Xingyun always hated her. It turns out that Jiang Tunan dared to call her name when she was warm. It''s good that Chu Xingyun didn''t castrate Jiang Tunan.


    Ridiculed by Chu Xingyun, Jiang Tunan unconsciously clenched his fist. He cold face: "nebula, you do not frame me." Every time in front of Chu Xingyun, he has to be inferior. This feeling is really bad, so he will Miss Xu Huanxi more and more.


    Chu Xingyun casually raised Jiang Tunan''s chin: "tell me, where did you hide Xu Huanxi?"


    Jiang Tunan painstakingly explained: "nebula, you think too much, I''m really happy with..."


    It doesn''t matter.


    Xu Huanxi struggled to climb out of the bed and hit Jiang Tunan in the face.


    She stood up and patted the dust on her body. There were obvious kisses on her neck.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s face changed, he really hid a woman.


    Jiang Tunan quickly appeased Chu Xingyun and racked his brains to say something - for example, it was sent from any gate of Doraemon. Do you believe it?


    Chu Xingyun pushes Jiang Tunan away and stares at Xu Huanxi coldly. At this time, she opens her whole aura: "how about that? Do you know what happens to the man who seduces others? Is it hard to sleep and eat? "


    Xu Huanxi held her shoulders in both hands and tilted her head: "Miss Chu''s good method is to make a little hand and foot in my cosmetics, which is enough to ruin my reputation."


    "You just know how far you are. You can get away from me as far as you are. I have no difficulty in dealing with you." Chu Xingyun said arrogantly, a disgusting face.


    Xu Huanxi leans gracefully on the bedside, and Yu Guang stares at the white van outside the window. It''s time to close the net.


    She said slowly, "Miss Chu, what do you want?"


    Chu Xingyun sneered: "I want you to get out of Tongcheng."


    "In order to prove that I have nothing to do with jantunan, I even got married. Miss Chu, how confident are you that you just rolled down from your goddess''s platform and framed me? " There is no lack of sympathy in Xu Huanxi''s tone. In the final analysis, Jiang Tunan is too cheap. Even if he doesn''t love Chu Xingyun, is it necessary to act? Begging for mercy may lead to a smooth and stable life, with few decades of struggle.

 Chapter 163

    However, why does Jiang Tunan have to die? He provokes Chu Xingyun, a giant Buddha. He doesn''t give up and wants to hide a little lover.


    Xu Huanxi shook his head and looked like a good play.


    Step by step, Chu Xingyun walks to Xu Huanxi, and his whole body exudes the smell of "my father is Li Gang": "I''m not setting you up, I''m just domesticating my husband."


    All Chu Xingyun did was because of her possessiveness - she would try her best to tame Jiang Tunan obediently, just like a dog.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t understand. Why do they have to involve her as a innocent passer-by? She thinks this farce is enough here -


    "I wish you success in domestication, and don''t be killed by him."


    She turned and went out, the goal has been achieved, there is no need to entangle with them, she now went out to turn left, to prepare a surprise for them.


    "Wait!" Behind him came the rebuke of Chu Xingyun.


    Xu Huanxi leaned slightly: "Miss Chu, what else can I do for you?"


    Chu Xingyun embraces his shoulders with both hands. It seems that he has the chance to win: "you live in Tunan''s house on purpose. Are you demonstrating with me?"


    "No Xu Huanxi is telling the truth, Jiang Tunan is not worth her fighting so much, he is not worth her fighting shamelessly.


    Chu Xingyun was infuriated by Xu Huanxi''s indifference. The slut didn''t dare to admit that she had done it. She made a frantic provocation: "Xu Huanxi, open your dog''s eyes and see how obedient Jiang Tunan is to me. He listens to me and is willing to do anything for me."


    Xu Huanxi nodded with great interest and raised her hand to signal Chu Xingyun to start her performance.


    "Jiang Tunan, go to a keyboard and kneel down. If you make a mistake, you should be punished." Chu Xingyun kicked Jiang Tunan and ordered him to say.


    Jiang Tunan trembles all over. Chu Xingyun only knows how to win or lose. He never cares about his male dignity. What a good guy!


    However, he does have to be obedient to Chu Xingyun, which is the price he must pay if he wants to succeed.


    He bowed his head, clenched his fist, and his tendons burst, but he finally raised his head to flatter him with a smile, went to the keyboard and knelt down.


    Xu Huanxi almost didn''t see it, and he really didn''t know whether to say that Jiang Tunan was spineless or flexible? Chu Xingyun didn''t know that Jiang Tunan had outstanding ability and patience. Sooner or later, he would fight back and bite off her carotid artery.


    Chu Xingyun looked at Xu Huanxi, lowered her eyebrows and went to her to show off: "Xu Huanxi, you can see clearly how clever this man is. Even if he is confused by you for a while, he will never stand out for you. Don''t covet my things any more. Get out of Tongcheng."


    Xu joyful stepped back. Chu Xingyun''s perfume was so strong that she was disgusted with her. "Now that Miss Chu thinks I am a fox, I may as well remind Miss Chu that there are tens of millions of beautiful women in the world. Even if you succeed in driving me out of Tongcheng, I will at least make a difference to other women. So, instead of fighting with fox spirit every day, it''s better to manage your love more


    Chu Xingyun''s smile on the corner of his mouth is like poison. He puts one hand on Xu Huanxi''s shoulder and forces it secretly: "no one dares to touch my things, because I''m good at warning others."


    By implication, she is the chicken. Xu Huanxi stepped forward and directed at the edge of Chu Nebula: "if you can kill it, you will have a try!"


    Although she is gentle and introverted, it does not mean that she has no edge; although she is good and harmless, she is not everyone to be deceived!

 Chapter 164

    Who gave Xu Huanxi so much courage? Liang Jingru?


    Xu Huanxi politely smiles, waves Chu Xingyun''s hand and turns to leave.


    But all she wanted to do was to be smart, but she ignored the tape recorder hidden in her sleeve


    Drop it!


    Drop it!!


    Fell to the ground!!!


    How embarrassing it is to be caught eavesdropping? Online and so on, in a hurry


    Xu Huanxi wanted to pick up the recording pen, as nothing happened.


    However, Chu picked it up faster and pressed the play button.


    Inside the recording content, from Jiang Tunan to her home to find her to start recording.


    The content began to play, and Chu Xingyun''s face became more and more ugly.


    Jiang Tunan also responded, staring at Xu Huanxi. He was really worried about her, but she designed and used him? How many things did she record?!


    "That''s my marriage with you. Come to me. I can protect you."


    "Happy, come with me, I will take care of you all my life."


    "I don''t love Chu Xingyun at all. I''m with her because of her identity. From beginning to end, I only love you."


    Chu Xingyun kept clenching her fists, as if to crush the recorder.


    Xu Huanxi coughed and said, "Miss Chu, that recorder is very expensive. Can you give it back to me? It''s broken, but I have to pay for it. "


    Jiang Tunan stood up, eyes revealed a kind of fierce: "you have been recording?"


    He didn''t defend Xu Huanxi and Chu Xingyun didn''t either. When they spoke, they would inevitably say something that was not in their minds, including Chu Xingyun''s means - not to mention Xu Huanxi''s quiet and careful guidance!


    If the recording is exposed, it''s a huge powder stripping scene.


    When the conflict between husband and wife escalates into a class spear, the two choose to go out in unison -


    Xu Huanxi unconsciously retreats, and when it''s over, she accidentally takes off again!


    Big deal, she doesn''t want this recorder. Anyway, she has been keeping this video call in xiaoqiqi. Xiaoqiqi must have saved the video.


    So, she wanted to run, but Jiang Tunan quickly blocked in the door, not let her leave: "what else did you do?"


    Although he loved Xu Huanxi deeply, he would never allow her to stand in the way of his success.


    Don''t be his enemy!


    "No more." She tried to bring up a smile and put her hands in her pockets.


    She is wearing a blue cotton skirt, which is extremely loose. She has two big pockets around her waist. With her mobile phone, she wants to quietly hang up the video call and delete the call record -


    Chu Xingyun''s high-heeled shoes approach from behind. There are jackals in front and tigers and leopards behind. She is in a panic and presses them. She has no idea what she has pressed.


    Chu Xingyun''s sharp fingernails crossed Xu Huanxi''s face, with a gloomy tone: "since you dare to design me!"


    Xu Huanxi must have come here with Jiang Tunan on purpose, and then find someone to inform her to come and catch the traitor.


    Xu Huanxi wants to force her to lose her manners and show her prototype.


    Damn it, Xu Huanxi succeeded!


    She grabbed Xu Huanxi''s hair and pulled it back: "you bitch!"


    Xu Huanxi was caught off guard, and the whole person fell to the ground, causing her to groan in pain.


    However, before she had time to respond, Chu Xingyun rode up and beat her, tearing and pulling: "what else do you have? Do you have a micro camera? "

 Chapter 165

    Xu Huanxi fought back desperately, but her skull hurt badly, and she was not as fierce as Chu Xingyun.


    "Tear -"


    Xu Huanxi feels cold in the chest. I don''t know what Chu Xingyun grew up eating. He is so fierce in fighting, and the top cotton skirt just tears open a seam with bare hands?!


    Chu Xingyun stares at the trace on Xu Huanxi''s heart, and his anger keeps burning. This is what Jiang Tunan left behind!!!


    "Bitch! Look, I won''t pick your clothes! "


    Xu Huanxi is flustered. Chu Xingyun is a lunatic. She doesn''t want to clean her up in front of Jiang Tunan!


    She struggled desperately, really want to cry without tears, we are all women, why so embarrassed each other?


    Jiang Tunan looked on with interest, but he didn''t stop Chu Xingyun''s idea at all - it seemed very interesting and excited.


    Xu Huanxi sent out a cry for help in pain. Damn it, he is not feeling well today and has a bad headache. He can''t resist at all.


    She desperately pulled the cotton skirt. Her close fitting clothes had long been torn down by Chu Xingyun and thrown aside. If her cotton skirt was pulled down, she would There''s nowhere to hide.


    She must be There will be a new psychological shadow! No if!!!


    Just at the critical moment, a strange voice suddenly rang out. Someone was knocking at the door!


    Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan face a change, this is a private house, this time someone hit the door, should not be Xu Huanxi called others to come over?!


    Xu Huanxi felt that he was bathed in the holy light of the gods. It was reliable that they came to save her. However, after a collision, there was no second sound.


    She Put away the word "reliable".


    Jiang Tunan saw that there was no change outside the door. He snorted coldly: "our door is not so easy to open."


    Xu Huanxi felt that he fell to the bottom in an instant. Yes, it was a solid wood gate, guarding the whole villa!


    She can only resist tenaciously, there is still a glimmer of hope in her heart - Xiao Qiqi''s gossip skills are comparable to those of special forces, if she doesn''t go through the door, she will go through the window.


    So, she must hold the last line and wait for them to come!


    However, Chu Xingyun was determined to clean her up, riding on her, one hand on her shoulder, the other hand on her body, tearing down her last barrier and throwing it aside.


    A strong sense of shame enveloped Xu Huanxi, and all her clothes were gone. If Chu Xingyun pulled off her cotton skirt, she would really -


    damn it!


    She is just fish on the chopping board. She can''t hold back her tears. Don''t cry. Who won''t let her get out of Tongcheng?


    This is what she deserves!


    Despair haunts her. Chu Xingyun rides on her and looks at her ferociously.


    She tightly tugged at the cotton skirt to block the scenery in front of her chest. She could not be captured by Chu Xingyun.


    However, she is so ill that she can''t match the strength of Chu Xingyun. Her skirt is pulled off little by little, her body is exposed little by little, and if she goes down a little, she will be lost -


    while on one side, Jiang Tunan swallows his saliva and stares at Xu Huanxi''s struggling model, his eyes are full of greed!


    Suddenly -


    "hold the grass! Chu Xingyun!! You dare to have a try! " The voice of fury came from the second floor, which made people tremble unconsciously - just like the king of beasts to frighten the enemy.


    Before Chu Xingyun could react, he was picked up and thrown aside.


    She hit the table and the vase fell.


    Xu Huanxi felt light on his body and relaxed his guard. He gasped like a broken doll.

 Chapter 166

    The man who looked down on her, like a God, made her eyes full of tears.


    How did he come?


    He put his hands in his pockets and stared at her coldly for a long time. Finally, he squatted down and held her in his arms: "being a junior, you have to pay a price. I said, "don''t touch Jiang Tunan again. Why don''t you listen?"


    She leaned weakly in his arms and gave him a look of grievance and resentment. He left without saying goodbye. What''s wrong with her way of dealing with it!


    He didn''t know how much she struggled to live by herself.


    When she was worried, he didn''t know which woman was happy in her arms!


    She red eyes, powerless to refuse him: "you don''t say, I''ll..."


    If I take care of you again, I''m cheap.


    Chu Ru Si frowned. At that time, his temper didn''t control. He was really killed by Xu Huan! He came all the time, but she did not hesitate to choose Jiang Tunan?!


    Yeah!


    "I''m cheap, all right!" Chu rudely interrupts Xu Huanxi''s words. He owes Xu Huanxi not only in his life, but also in his last life!


    Otherwise, why does he stay around the villa? Why can''t he rush in when he receives a call from Xu Huanxi!


    Xu Huanxi has a throat and a soft heart. Should he say that this man is shameless, or should he say that he is responsible. After all, he couldn''t wait to put himself in peace with the term "base".


    Chu Nebula hates to stare Chu such as this, this man is the husband in Xu Huanxi rumor? How do you look familiar?


    Who on earth is he that dares to attack her?


    Can''t you see that she''s Chu Xingyun?


    She wanted to stand up, but her whole body was crying with pain. She took off her high-heeled shoes and hit Jiang Tunan: "are you going to watch idol drama? Come and help me up


    Jiang Tunan had clenched his fist. He was afraid that he could not help rushing up to beat Ji Shen, if not because he couldn''t beat him!


    Why does this man have to pester Xu Huanxi for his hatred? There are so many women in the world. Why should Ji Shen be so attentive to Xu Huanxi?


    Until the high-heeled shoes hit on his forehead, he just woke up and nervously went to pick up Chu Xingyun: "are you ok?"


    Chu Xingyun finally stood up, walked to Chu Ru Si, gritted his teeth and asked: "who are you?"


    It''s over!


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is tight. Chu Rushi is such a fool. He knows who Chu Xingyun is and dares to fall when he raises it. Doesn''t he want to live?!


    Mother, how does she end up?


    Chu Ru Si hears Chu Yun Yun''s question and sneers. He can''t even recognize his brother. Is it his brother''s failure or his sister''s failure?


    He carefully helped Xu Huanxi up, and his tone was indifferent: "it''s just an unknown flower protector without a surname. It doesn''t bother the big star of Chu."


    "I don''t know him!" Xu Huanxi''s words blurted out, she a person offended Chu Nebula even if, absolutely can''t implicate Chu such as this.


    Chu such as the facial expression of such a heavy, the younger sister can''t recognize him even if, now this marriage not long little wife also don''t recognize him.


    "He''s a brave passer-by." She tries to distinguish the relationship with Chu Ru Si, break away from Chu Ru Si''s support, and stubbornly confront Chu Yun Yun.


    "Passers by?" Chu Ru murmurs, he also wants to be a passer-by with this kind of self indulgent fool.


    He suddenly raised his lips, full of evil spirit, and grabbed Xu Huanxi''s hand.


    Passers by.


    Oh.

 Chapter 167

    Xu Huanxi was not in the state today, and the whole person was dizzy. When she was dragged by him, the whole person jumped into his arms, and her abuse was blocked by him.


    This man!!!


    He clasped her waist with one hand and her head with the other hand, and gave her a hard kiss. His kiss was not normal. The meaning of drama is not to declare a kind of sovereignty when desire comes.


    She tugged at the cotton skirt in one hand to prevent it from falling, and patted churuse in the other hand - let her go, she can''t breathe!


    She felt dizzy in her head, and finally she was soft in Chu Ru Si''s arms. His mother''s was really professional, and she didn''t resist at all -


    however, as long as she thought that he had kissed so many people, her heart became uncomfortable.


    Funny. What is she asking for?


    This is a male PR, not a boyfriend!


    Chu Ru Si licked his lips and looked at the woman who was soft in his arms. She tugged at the cotton skirt in one hand and his clothes in the other. She was so clever.


    He suddenly made a decision, and his low voice echoed in the villa -


    "I am her man, and her business will be mine in the future."


    There was silence.


    Xu Huanxi raised his head and wanted to refute something. However, Chu Rushi''s fingers touched her lips and Shi Shi ran gave her a look: "I said yes! I have a way to shut you up! "


    She immediately did not dare to say anything - always feel that today''s Chu is so different, very domineering and domineering.


    In the past, he appeared in the form of a gentle gentleman, considerate, but he would not make his own decisions for her.


    Jiang Tunan''s eyes are red. If it wasn''t for Chu Xingyun, he would have to go up and beat Ji Shen, even if he couldn''t!


    He growled directly: "you are just a form of marriage, do you really push your nose on your face? I love you, and I don''t care for myself


    "Joy, what do you say?" Chu lowered her head and stared at the little woman in her arms with a smile, but she was silent.


    This kind of silence makes Chu Ru so angry that she will not lose money to be his woman!


    Chu Xingyun reached out and tugged at Jiang Tunan''s ear. Her eyes were filled with anger. She was not dead yet: "Jiang Tunan, what are you excited about? I know why Xu Huanxi is so cheap. How can he break up with you and get married? Together, you two cheat me by saying that you have broken up and taking her back to your anonymous property? Jiang Tunan, don''t forget his mother''s words. If you promised me at the beginning, you would be loyal to me. Since you want to come to our Chu family to interfere, you should be more peaceful and don''t think about three wives and four concubines! "


    Jiang Tunan responded submissively, but his eyes were full of venom. Chu Xingyun never knew how to give him face - even in front of Ji Shen, his rival.


    Chu Xingyun is probably addicted, like to spit out all the unhappiness in her heart. She is a popular star, and many people dream of it. However, her boyfriend, who has a thousand choices, calls out another woman''s name in her bed!


    Now, this woman is still entangled with her husband!


    She angrily pointed to Xu Huanxi''s nose and scolded: "Xu Huanxi, you are a fox, willing to be a third son of human beings. But no wonder you, after all, there are not blind people all over the street who can see that you are wearing a slipper. Of course, you will not let go of Jiang Tunan. In order to avoid my suspicion, you have to find someone to get married. It''s really unique. I tell you, I can''t touch anything else! "

 Chapter 168

    Xu Huanxi unconsciously clenched her fist and trembled with anger. She had never seen such a cheeky person before. She was a bit thicker than Chu Rushi.


    She couldn''t help her fierce voice: "who is the fox spirit? When you were with Jiang Tunan, we didn''t break up. "


    She is usually gentle, and she thinks that she has no ability to keep her boyfriend, so she never goes to Chu Xingyun to settle the accounts. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun is on her nose!


    Chu such as this instant cold face, Xu Huanxi is such for Jiang Tunan jealousy? A woman really has no intelligence in love. In this case, he will save her, even if she is forced to take.


    He reached out to hold Chu Xingyun''s hand and gently reversed it. Chu Xingyun cried in pain.


    He stares at Chu Xingyun coldly, his tone seems to reveal a chill: "your parents didn''t teach you, don''t point your finger at others? Since they don''t teach, I''ll teach them. "


    Chu Ru is such a cruel hand, anyway, he is Chu Yun Yun''s elder brother, teach her, also not too much.


    "Ah --" Chu Xingyun suddenly cried out, his face was in a cold sweat.


    Xu Huanxi feels creepy. The sound of Chu Xingyun''s cry of pain is like a thin needle sticking into her heart. Suddenly, she seems to hear the sound of "click".


    She has goose bumps and stares at Chu Rushi. He dares to How can he be so excellent? Do you want her to buy him a railway station?!


    Although she was right, it was to fight back, and she never dared to go too far. Even if she recorded, she just wanted to negotiate with Chu Xingyun as a chip!


    It''s really terrible for people like Chu Xingyun to go on a rampage!


    But Chu such as this, so easy to give completely offended!


    She felt that there was a kind of desperation spreading. Where could she affect Chu ruse? It was clear that Chu ruse would affect her


    After that, she''d better go back to pack and leave Tongcheng.


    Jiang Tunan saw that Chu Xingyun was in severe pain. Later, he rushed to rescue Chu Rushi and held Chu Rushi''s hand. His tone was a little more hard: "you let her go!"


    In any case, Chu Xingyun is his woman and his partner!


    Chu Ru Si released his hand and stared at the dog in front of him: men and women, the tone is also very solemn: "I only say once, after Xu Huanxi this woman is my cover, later saw detour."


    "Who else is yours..." Xu Huanxi is unwilling to struggle. She has never thought about getting involved in any relationship with any man. It''s more reasonable for her to be a male public relations officer in a cluster of flowers. Is it not enough for her to be hurt by Jiang Tunan?


    Chu such as so crooked crooked head, in the eyes take the courage that take a person: "you also shut up to listen to me!"


    Xu Huanxi You can say it! You go on!


    Chu Ru Si saw that she was clever. He turned his wrist and stared at Jiang Tunan with sharp eyes: "I don''t care if you have any alliance with Xu Huanxi, and whether she is willing to be your secret lover. As long as you understand one thing now, if you dare to accept her, I will dare to make you inhumane. If she dares to go to you, I will dare to lock her up. I''m sorry I didn''t control her, but it won''t happen in the future


    He suddenly looked down at Xu Huanxi, solemn as an oath: "in the future, I will not allow her to love this silly thing, not dignity, even if all means, I will not let her make mistakes!"

 Chapter 169

    Xu Huanxi Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow?


    Although I didn''t divorce Chu ruse, I was really afraid that I would compromise with Jiang Tunan - but why did I feel that Chu ruse''s words seemed to have changed their flavor? It was a complete threat!


    She retorted: "we are not really married..."


    He directly lowered his head, touched her lips and left at a touch.


    She was frightened, choked for a while, almost lost their own persistence, biting lips suddenly stabilized themselves: "why do you care so wide?"


    The kiss fell down again.


    She angrily stares at Chu such as, he just doesn''t give her to talk of meaning - really don''t know he smoke what crazy! It''s like taking her for a wife!


    "That''s enough of you! Who allows you to Mm-hmm! " She can''t help but burst out, who allows Chu such as this to move to kiss embrace!


    Nima, just give it a hug. Can you stop being embarrassed in front of someone or two.


    There was a knock outside the door, accompanied by the concern and hospitality of the villa security: "Mr. Jiang, we are from the security department. You just triggered the emergency button. What can we do for you?"


    Jiang Tunan heard the voice of the security guard, instantly had the confidence, with the security guard in, see if he didn''t catch Chu Ru Si sent to the Bureau.


    Xu Huanxi felt that her forehead was hot. She knew that things would get complicated sooner or later. Chu such as this is to break into a private residence, to say seriously, that is to squat.


    She couldn''t help but cover her forehead and groan. Her skull hurt. It really hurt, like it was going to explode.


    Jiang Tunan immediately went to open the door and looked at Chu with pride: "I want to sue you for breaking into the house, and I want to sue you for deliberately hurting people."


    There are two more security guards in the south of jiangtu. It seems that there are a lot of people. Churu is not too concerned about the smile, the law is really tolerant of the rich.


    Holding grass, laughing!


    Xu Huanxi stares at Chu Rushi. What''s the matter with this man? Is he still so happy to enter the bureau? She really shouldn''t maintain male public relations. Now she has to clean up his mess!


    She calmly stepped forward, trying to control the situation: "let''s go private and save the waste of national resources."


    Chu Xingyun''s arrogance came up again. She was frightened by Chu just now. She could only hold her wrist and hide behind Jiang Tunan in fear. But now that she came to help, what was she afraid of?


    She exclaimed, "private? Do you know how expensive I am? Can you afford it? "


    "What? Is it not against the law to search one''s body illegally? " Xu Huanxi stares at Chu Xingyun directly. Who says that if you are private, you must lose money? She can''t forget Chu Xingyun riding on her and tearing her clothes. It''s a nightmare.


    Chu Xingyun is fearless: "I''m just fighting and tearing your clothes. I tell you, in Tongcheng, police stations believe in money!"


    Xu Huanxi is no longer a child, and she has seen the dark side of the world. She stepped back: "I don''t want that recorder. I''ll take him out of here today, and that''s the end of it. "


    Chu Xingyun was playing with the recorder in his hand: "this pen is in my hand now, and it will not pose a threat to me at all. You are not qualified to negotiate with me, understand? "


    Recorder?


    Chu Ru stares at the rotating recording pen, as if he suddenly knows all about it. Xu Huanxi is not here to be Jiang Tunan''s third son.


    She''s here undercover.


    His baby is really good.

 Chapter 170

    There must be a lot of important content in this recorder.


    So now, in order to protect him, Xu Huanxi gave up this recorder, which may whiten her recorder.


    Churu suddenly chuxiao up, all day long knot a scattered and do. Xu Huanxi, this woman is very proud. How can she be willing to be a junior?


    Xu Huanxi is very angry. Chu Xingyun really knows nothing about power. She has more than these evidences in her hand. In addition to this recorder, Xiao Qiqi is still monitoring remotely. She and Xiao Qiqi are still on the phone all the time. Although she is not in a good state now, she still wants to talk with Chu Xingyun.


    Can''t let Chu Ru Si really go to squat?


    However, Chu such as Si but held her hand, fingers flatteringly rubbed in her palm.


    She looked at him in bewilderment.


    Chu Ru Si laughed, the voice is bewitched: "don''t make peace with them, be my woman, don''t give in."


    Xu Huanxi stares at Chu Rushi. This man Are you watching too many idol dramas? How to always put a vice president''s money!


    What''s more, who is your woman?!


    Can she leave it alone?!


    Headache.


    "Come on, go home." Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi face pale, seems not very comfortable, embrace her ready to leave.


    As for Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Naturally, he left if he wanted to.


    But when he passed by Chu Xingyun, he quickly pulled out the recorder from the man''s hand: "this is my daughter-in-law''s thing. I took it back."


    "Security, catch him quickly. They broke into my private house without authorization and took him to the police station." Jiang Tunan saw that the recording pen fell into Chu Rushi''s hand and could not help shouting it out.


    Chu such as so tiny side body turn head, looking at two eager to try of preservation, they really know nothing about the strength.


    He threw a vase into the air and broke it


    The security guard swallowed his saliva in horror. We all ate together. Is it necessary?


    Chu Ru Si stepped on the broken flower bottle on the ground and looked at the shivering security guard: "you two can''t beat me. Why don''t you quit and hang out with me? I''ll double my monthly salary here - "


    "... " Xu Huanxi did not expect that there would be such a solution.


    Is this the combination of grace and power? No, it''s just cheating.


    He was completely frightened by Chu Ru''s momentum and let Chu Ru swagger out.


    Behind him, Chuxing was so angry that he jumped and tugged at Jiang Tunan''s ear: "what''s the matter with you? Go and get the recorder back! If those contents are posted on the Internet, you and I can''t get away with it! "


    Jiang Tunan agrees and stares at Ji Shen''s back - where did this man come from! He can''t beat it, but he can''t find out why by looking up the information!


    Who is it!


    Chu Xingyun pushes Jiang Tunan, with a look of advice! She tried to calm herself down. Even if Xu Huanxi had that recording, what storm could it bring?


    It''s just a little stylist. Why bother?


    Without a professional marketing team and the support of big people, she has no way to ask for help with a recording pen.


    Looking at Tongcheng, who can be her enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si embraces Xu Huanxi to leave and knocks the Lamborghini in the corner.


    Ouyang is close to collapse. He didn''t stop when he came back from the United States. The boss turned him out of bed for personal reasons. Now he really needs a bed!

 Chapter 171

    However, to see the boss appear, Ouyang seconds play 12 minutes spirit, agile underground car open the door: "brother, sister-in-law, tired, get on the car, I will take you back to rest."


    Chu Ru looked at Xu Huanxi anxiously, and then at Ouyang, who was pale in face. He had a worry in his heart: "Ouyang, give me the car key, you go back to have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll pass on whatever you want." Ouyang runs faster than anything. Even if it''s a villa area, there are few taxis, but it doesn''t matter. Now even if he lies on the lawn and has a sleep, he feels very happy.


    Xu Huanxi presses the temple, and she seems to catch some doubts. Ouyang seems to respect Chu ruse very much, and how can he live like Chu ruse''s assistant?


    She has a splitting headache and really doesn''t want to think.


    Chu Ru Si helped her into the car, soft voice said: "these days you work hard, have a good rest."


    Xu Huanxi has a lot to say, but the pain from her head makes her tired of talking and thinking, so she simply shut her eyes.


    She really needs a rest now. After a short rest, she still has a lot of fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    Did the car stop?


    Xu Huanxi opens his eyes in a daze. There are people outside the window. It seems that he has arrived at a shopping mall? Chu Rushi''s back mixed into the crowd, but no matter how far he went, it seemed that he could be found.


    Maybe, he''ll shine.


    Xu Huanxi is very tired. She closes her eyes again. Damn, her migraine is really serious. She may need a doctor.


    Soon, Chu Ru Si came back, he gently pushed to approve joyful: "wake up."


    She is discontented with the issue of exhortation, like coquetry, in fact, she is uncomfortable, can be said to be really uncomfortable!


    However, truss''s next move completely woke her up.


    The man''s hand reached out to grab her clothes!


    She suddenly opened her eyes, to Chu such as eyes.


    In an instant, I fell into a kind of dead silence.


    The man thought she was asleep, so he started on her? In this kind of crowded downtown area? He''s so bad!


    She glared fiercely, but the man didn''t know how to restrain himself. Instead, he intensified.


    She opened her eyes to see him, why is he still so natural?


    She trembled, reached out to push him: "let me go, apprentice!"


    He let her go, but did not forget the tune - play some: "feel good."


    She is very angry, she has been very uncomfortable, kneel down to beg Chu such as don''t joke with her: "you don''t care about me!"


    He handed her the delicate bag in his hand: "didn''t I tell you? I''ll take care of you later. Change your clothes! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t have the strength to respond. She opened the bag that Chu Ruth handed over. Inside was the clothes and Close fitting clothes?


    Is this kind of intimate thing churu is qualified to buy for her?!


    But he did.


    After all, she was wearing a tattered cotton cloth with nothing in it, which was weird and embarrassing.


    Wait - is this a limited edition of Chanel?


    A dress is the top of her monthly salary, not to mention that she is a person without salary now!


    She put on her clothes with a dignified face. She has been spending money since she provoked Chu ruse. It''s time for her to seriously consider the divorce.


    She stretched out her legs lazily and put the pink close fitting clothes into her slender legs. Her action suddenly stopped. She glanced at Chu ruse. She wanted to change her clothes, and he just watched. Is that right?

 Chapter 172

    Chu''s Adam''s Apple moved and he leaned back on the back of his chair.


    But she didn''t know that the inside rearview mirror could see the whole process of her changing clothes.


    Xu Huanxi first put on his underwear, and then changed his skirt. This whole set of clothes fit alarmingly: "how do you know my size?"


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it. I can see it at a glance." He propped up his chin with a smug smile.


    At a glance, this is a unique skill that has been practiced by many girls?


    She knew what Chu Ru Si said. She went to drink with Jiang Tunan, but she was drugged by Jiang Tunan.


    He also helped her take a bath and change her clothes that day. He saw everything that she should or shouldn''t see.


    Chu Ru Si stretched out his hand and touched her head: "I''ll take you to the hospital. Your face is very bad."


    In fact, he has long wanted to take her to the hospital to see if her brain is not very good!


    She answered in a daze, powerless, really need to find a doctor to save her.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng hospital.


    Chu Ru Si stares at the sleeping woman on the hospital bed. The doctor takes medicine, so she can sleep well.


    The doctor said she had a severe migraine. Because when giving birth to a child bleeding, sitting in confinement and cold.


    It turned out that she had suffered so many injuries after parting, but when she met again, she was calm and confident, and would never be defeated by tribulations.


    His heart is softer and softer. Let him pay for what she has suffered.


    According to the doctor''s diagnosis this time, she should have a migraine caused by the combination of internal and external causes of great mental pressure and sleeping before her hair is dry.


    No wonder after he came back from the United States, he always felt that she was very weak and pale, as if a gust of wind had blown her away.


    He couldn''t help but lift the quilt and lay down beside her. He held her carefully in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her forehead. "I''m sorry, I haven''t been with you all the time."


    When she gave birth to Xu Yinuo, he was not there.


    Now that she''s in danger of losing her job, he''s still out.


    He was never there.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know how long she had slept, but she didn''t feel so sleepy for a long time - she didn''t sleep well after Chu Rushi left.


    She has to admit that once she gets along with her, she will have feelings. If she leaves without saying goodbye, she will feel that she has a heart attack. It''s a wrong decision to find someone to marry.


    So mistakes can''t continue.


    She slowly opened her eyes, the head is still vaguely in pain, this is her old problem, has not been good, how can it get better, it is not a teenager''s body, has long been old.


    On the side of her body, the man breathes evenly. His cool Cologne lingers on the tip of her nose. The strong and unique flavor is the fragrance she has never smelled.


    may be a special perfume with a hook effect.


    She turned lightly and looked at the man seriously. In fact, she often looked at him in a daze, because he had a very beautiful face.


    Does he frown when he is asleep?


    She couldn''t help reaching out to smooth his brow, slipping carelessly to his chin and touching his green beard stubble.


    He always has a good image, but it is rare to see such a sloppy appearance.


    He looks very tired. What did he do in the past few days when he disappeared?


    Why did she feel that he had been away for a long time?


    It''s not a good feeling at all.

 Chapter 173

    Chu Ru Si is not reliable. How reliable a male public relations can be. Judging from his spendthrift appearance, she is not the only one, is she?


    What he said today also made her afraid. It seems that this man is not willing to be just a man''s pet. Shouldn''t he be a superior?


    Now, she doesn''t want to talk about feelings.


    Besides, his feelings are cheap.


    It''s time to end this mistake.


    Xu Huanxi stealthily breaks off Chu Rushi''s arm, which is locked in her waist, and gets up quietly, sending a message to inform Xiao Qiqi to come to her.


    After a while, Xiao Qiqi came and brought her handbag.


    Xu Huanxi took out an item from his handbag and put it solemnly on the table.


    It was something she had prepared for a long time, but she never took it out.


    Xiao Qiqi stares at the person on the bed. Because she has been keeping video status with Xu Huanxi yesterday, and also has remote monitoring, she actually knows that Chu Rushi climbed in the window in the middle of the night, and those words -


    for example, you are my wife.


    She tried hard to calm down: "sister Huanxi, this is your husband." My Huanxi sister just broke up. How did she get married? Didn''t you tell her when you got married?


    Xu Huanxi roughly arranged himself, pushed open the door of the ward and left: "let''s go, there are still many things to do."


    Xiao Qiqi turns around as she walks, telling the truth, this little brother is really good-looking -


    her soul of gossip burns up: "who is he? Do you have a car or a room? Mind if you have kids? "


    Xu Huanxi walked coldly in front, letting Xiao Qi chirp, she can''t answer, because she really doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Chu is like this to feel vaguely in the bosom an empty, suddenly open an eye, he is left alone in so big ward.


    Beside, there was a piece of white paper, which dazzled people''s eyes in the sun.


    Divorce agreement?


    Shen Rushi''s sleepiness is gone. Does this woman want to get rid of him?


    He got up calmly, tore the divorce agreement into pieces, threw it into the air, and let them fall to the ground.


    In his eyes, all are determined. The beginning of marriage is set by Xu Huanxi, but the end is not so simple.


    In his dictionary, there is no divorce, only widowhood!


    Does that woman naively think that it will be so easy to escape from him?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital.


    Sitting in a white van, Xu Huanxi coolly cocked her legs and looked at the white washing plan sorted out by black & white media.


    I don''t know if this thing can force Chu Xingyun to give way -


    her reputation must not be tarnished by Chu Xingyun without any reason.


    If it wasn''t for her own sake, why did she have too much contact with people like Jiang Tunan?


    Since she and Jiang Tunan came to the villa in the west of the city, it is the beginning of the counterattack. She talks while recording. At the same time, she keeps a video call with Xiao Qiqi, just in case of accidents.


    Xiao Qiqi, on the other hand, takes people with her to watch the villa in jiangtunan, takes useful photos, and finally seduces Chu Xingyun to take the bait -


    of course, she doesn''t plan to publish these, otherwise she will offend Chu Xingyun completely and have no room to maneuver.


    This kind of thing, of course, can only be used as the capital of negotiation and the means of threat.


    Xiao Qiqi, while stuffing snacks into her mouth, stares at the calm Xu Huanxi and sighs in her heart -


    in society, I like my elder sister, but I don''t talk much.

 Chapter 174

    Xu Huanxi.


    This woman is not a simple role. She gave birth to a child at the age of 19, created a private brand at the age of 22, and worked part-time at the age of 23. She graduated from Tongcheng Institute of design with amazing achievements. Later, with unique creativity and hard work, he became the chief image designer of Huahua studio.


    In short, although she looks soft, but want to bully her, I''m afraid it''s not very difficult.


    Xu Huanxi returned the plan to Xiao Qiqi: "build momentum first."


    She wants to make Chu Xingyun anxious and take the initiative to negotiate with her.


    She made a general arrangement and got off the bus. "I''ve made an appointment with an angel investor and left."


    Xiao Qiqi is lying on the car door, looking at the woman''s back and walking into the shining sunshine at noon. She has suffered a lot, but she will never fall down. Finally, she can''t help saying: "sister, are you ready?"


    "Ready." Xu Huanxi looks back and smiles. She is ready to march towards her ambition.


    Although she thought it was too early to be twenty-six years old, since there was an opportunity, she would seize it.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    In the dead of night, the atmosphere in the city is obscure.


    Ji Qianjun has long been used to this atmosphere, hiding in the dark, like a cheetah ready to go.


    His wild voice was full of ridicule: "President Chu, according to your instructions, we have been following your little wife. You seem to have found a wonderful wife. She has a very wide range of contacts. After marketing in the past two days, she easily manipulated the direction of public opinion. Now she is not the culprit accused by thousands of people on the Internet, but an innocent victim who can compete with Chu Xingyun. "


    "She has a strong marketing team behind her." Chu such as so carelessly throw wine cup, catch up and down.


    He was busy with his work and didn''t directly intervene in Xu Huanxi''s affairs - this woman obviously didn''t need him at all, OK!


    But he has been sending people to stare at her. As a non professional media person, Chu Rushi can see at a glance that someone is taking rhythm, and netizens are just eating melons.


    Ji Qianjun smile, Chu such as the woman is not so simple, unlike his family that, just chest - big no brain: "more than ah."


    "What''s the surprise?" Churu is looking forward to it.


    "It seems that your little wife is going to set up a studio. She is now investing in angels. She''s also very powerful. She found the best headhunters to dig people, and directly dug a group of young people out of her alma mater. It seems that her university tutor, the master of ancient porcelain, also has plans to help. "


    Chu such as carelessly holding the cup, eyes revealed a kind of worry: "clever means, unique vision. I think she''s going to wash all the white, and then while the heat is not gone, she''ll flatter herself and make a name for her studio by the way. "


    "What else are you worried about?" Ji Qianjun saw Chu Ru''s uneasiness at a glance.


    Chu Ru Si smashed the cup on the table and was rarely upset: "you don''t know, master Ji. My family has a lot of money. If this matter is serious, my old man will send someone to solve it. Xu Huanxi can''t deal with it."


    Moreover, even without the support of Chu group, Chu Xingyun is also a shareholder of Chumen vision. It is difficult for Xu Huanxi to win Chu Xingyun.


    Besides, it will be very hard.


    But these two days, the little woman is very busy, like endless energy.

 Chapter 175

    "Che, aren''t you here?" Ji Qianjun leans from the dark, neon lights hit him in the face, revealing a kind of certainty.


    Chu such as this turned the Buddhist bead on wrist, since want to bring her into the bosom, naturally want to cover the wind and rain for her.


    However, as soon as he thought of the divorce agreement, he felt myocardial infarction.


    Two days later, he missed her very much.


    Let''s meet.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si waited for a long time under the old banyan tree in the community.


    An old man played chess with him and talked about the recent events in the community.


    "Boy, you haven''t come back for two days. Have you quarreled with Huanxi? You big man should know how to let the girl, happy a person with children, go out early and come back late, very hard


    "I remember a young man who was similar to you before, but I heard that he broke up with Huanxi. Don''t let Huanxi feel sad."


    "Happy, everything is good, just with a child. Although Yinuo is good, it''s really hard for a woman to get married with her children. No wonder the young man surnamed Jiang wants to run away. "


    "You can''t abandon Yinuo. It''s a woman''s mistake when she was young. You need to tolerate her, or you don''t deserve such a good child as Huanxi."


    The evening breeze in summer is cool and comfortable. The long floating life is always pleasant.


    It seems that the elderly people in the community all prefer joy. Maybe it''s because our ancestors get along well with us, and Xu Huanxi is filial and considerate. It''s hard to avoid envy.


    "Uncle, happy children are my children. Of course, I will treat her well." He twists a chess piece, seems to be thinking, and seems to be in a daze.


    In a word, Xu Huanxi is like a flower. She is 26 years old and has a successful career. If she doesn''t have a child, how many people are waiting for her to choose. How could she be cheated so miserably by Jiang Tunan.


    Fortunately, everything was in time.


    "Chu Ru Si?"


    The voice of consternation came, Xu Huanxi stood in the light not far away, his face obscure.


    He put down his chess pieces and walked quickly to her,


    uncle:.... "


    Come back, young man, I''m almost winning.


    He put her directly in his arms.


    "I miss you so much."


    However, at the same time with his low voice, it was -


    "did you sign the divorce agreement?"


    For a moment, only embarrassment and silence lingered between them.


    Chu such as slowly loosen Xu Huanxi, always feel that he came to her, is a joke: "give me a reason."


    Xu Huanxi stares at Chu Ru Si. He disappears for another two days. When he thinks about her, he appears inexplicably. If he doesn''t want to, he disappears inexplicably.


    She found that she was not as calm as she thought, and could not resist Chu''s means, so she wanted to leave early.


    Now that we have met each other, let''s cut the mess quickly.


    Xu Huanxi took a deep breath and looked at Chu carefully: "we agreed that it was just a play, but you stepped on my bottom line three or four times. I don''t think you just want to make a deal - I''m narcissistic. It''s like you''re in love with me and you want me."


    Churuse was silent.


    Xu Huanxi gritted his teeth: "this is not the relationship I want."


    To tell the truth, after Jiang Tunan, it''s hard for her to give herself to other men. They are all liars who are good at disguise, just like Jiang Tunan.


    Now that he has been seen through, Chu Rushi comes to the point: "since I feel my intention, why don''t you give me a chance?"

 Chapter 176

    Xu Huanxi heart jump, he admitted?


    She stepped back abruptly: "I don''t want to get involved in any emotion at the moment."


    The muddled feelings in her heart gave the joy of the youth, and the mature deep feelings gave Jiang Tunan.


    She had no more feelings for Chu.


    She calmly with Chu such analysis: "I''m old and old, don''t believe in love at first sight and other nonsense, feelings are run in and get along with. Especially you, your career and mystery make me have a kind of intuition, that is never close to you


    She was the first to sentence him to death before it started.


    It''s not easy to cheat at all.


    Chu is not surprised. Xu Huanxi is very smart and alert. She doesn''t believe that pie will fall from the sky.


    He took a step closer, reached out and clasped the person heavily in his arms, regardless of her struggle: "I''m here to tell you one thing today - marriage. I won''t leave. You can do the rest."


    She struggled angrily, but this man''s strength is not really covered - damn it! It''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God! She was so angry that since Chu was so brazen, she didn''t have to give him a face: "indecent - Mm-hmm..."


    He actually bowed his head to kiss her lips. He was so close to Ben that he didn''t give her a chance to make a sound. He clasped her waist with one hand and her head with the other, and put her under the old banyan tree.


    She wriggled and struggled. Finally, she was cruel. Without hesitation, she raised her foot and pushed her knee up directly.


    In an instant, Chu Rushi''s face changed. He quickly backed away, pressed her knee with one hand, supported Rong Shugan with the other hand, gritted his teeth and spat out a sentence: "next time, don''t make fun of your happiness for the rest of your life."


    Her ear is Chu such as the voice of pouring air-conditioning, heart produce a kind of quietly mi - Mi guilt, but this matter blame who ah!


    It''s clear that Chu Rushi was a hooligan first. She was defending her rights legally.


    She thinks so, and glared at him again: "deserve it."


    The next moment, she all over a stiff, Chu such as the hand pressed her leg, unexpectedly along the probe into.


    She pushed him away with a sullen look in her eyes


    He turned leisurely and waved back to her: "don''t send it far away."


    Xu Huanxi turns around and kicks the old banyan tree heavily. What is Chu Rushi doing here! He''s toxic, right!


    Disturb her a pool of spring water, turn around and go!


    Bad man!


    She calmed herself and turned coldly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Chu Rushi walked a few steps, then turned around and looked at Xu Huanxi''s back. She was graceful when she walked. In fact, she was very feminine. Because of her work, she wore bright clothes every day. In addition, she was always smiling and understanding, but she was ascetic.


    On the contrary, people want to see her out of control.


    The deeper the eyes are.


    The more thoughts he had in his heart, the more he wanted to get her, even though he was wearing a false skin.


    It doesn''t matter. The rest of his life is long. He has plenty of time to wait for her to come out of the shadow of Jiangnan.


    Slowly turn around, the evening breeze is cool.


    He''s covering his lips, isn''t he a hooligan?


    Although Xu Huanxi was very angry, he didn''t do anything about him.


    Next time I have a chance to play again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huan went home in a hurry.


    Xiao Qiqi was biting her nails and staring at her lips. She came over with a face of love: "sister, what''s the feeling of kissing such a handsome man? Do you have the feeling that you are too handsome to close your legs? "

 Chapter 177

    Xu Huanxi''s face turned red. He took a look at the floating screen windows on the balcony and the long-range telescope on the table. NIMA paparazzi is a paparazzi, and he can''t change his gossip even at home. It''s estimated that Xiao Qiqi saw everything that happened just now!


    She coughed uneasily and turned her face: "don''t gossip, kids."


    Xiao Qiqi straightened her chest: "which one am I small? Elder sister, I''m 25 years old. I''m one year younger than you. You take elder sister song as a child! "


    Xiao Qiqi has a unique temperament - it''s really exciting.


    "My little Qi, you are just a girl." Xu Huanxi means something. Xiaoqi is very simple. She hasn''t been in love so far. She is a girlfriend, so she keeps her virginity by the way.


    Xiao Qiqi rose to her mouth and took a big sip of pearl milk tea: "yes, I don''t sleep like sister song, nor do I have an eight year old child like you. I''m a 25-year-old girl. You wait. My frivolous oba is back. I''ll go and sleep him tomorrow. "


    Xu Huanxi looks at the girl who holds the face flower crazy, and dislikes and laughs.


    But she had to envy again, as innocent as a child, as warm as if she had never been hurt.


    She''s different. She''s as calm as water. She''s dying.


    She picked up Xiao Qiqi''s tablet and opened various social platforms. Thanks to Chu Xingyun, she has become popular all over the country. Some people are scolding her and others are scolding Chu Xingyun.


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    She has decided the way to go, so she won''t regret it.


    Black & White took the lead in speaking out for her. She didn''t get entangled with Jiang Tunan and denounced the existence of cyber violence.


    Black & White is a young emerging media team, and also a new marketing team combined with new media.


    They put on countless vests, added fuel to the flames in secret, and fabricated the existence of many informants - in fact, they didn''t exist at all.


    In other words, it''s a bad media.


    Just now, black & White uploaded a new melon - guess: is the disfigurement incident actually Chu Xingyun''s self directing and self acting?


    Now, Chu Xingyun should be worried.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, and Xu Huanxi puts down the tablet computer -


    comes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi and Chu Xingyun have an appointment to meet tomorrow, and they are in a good mood.


    She tilted her head to look at Xiao Qiqi: "do you want to have supper? I''ll invite you


    "Eat! I want lobster platter and hairy crab Xiao Qiqi immediately threw away the snacks in her hand, a glittering appearance.


    Soon, there were two tables of people, most of them black & white. They helped Xu Huanxi out of friendship and interest.


    These days, no matter what Xu Huanxi is doing, there is always someone around her for fear that the internet violence will hurt her.


    She wrote it down.


    After all, it takes a certain amount of courage for Chu Xingyun, the shareholder of Truman vision, to be on the front line.


    Although black & white can also get some benefits from it, their team, which is formed by young people and has no background, is shot away every minute.


    Xu Huanxi laughs with them, and she does not refuse toasts. She is also half a shopping mall person, and this kind of beer doesn''t intoxicate her.

 Chapter 178

    After eating and drinking enough, Xiao Qiqi raised her hand and ordered another plate of shrimp.


    I suddenly noticed Xu Huanxi''s absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Qiqi came up to Xu Huanxi and casually put her shoulder on her: "why do you think so much?"


    Xu Huanxi sipped his beer: "things are going so smoothly that I feel uneasy. I thought it was a hard fight. Chu Xingyun was in a big situation. It should be easy to deal with B & W


    Xiao Qiqi touched Xu Huanxi''s beer bottle, looked up and took a big drink: "in fact, I also think so, I always feel that there is a pair of hands behind the fire."


    Xu Huanxi was in a daze. In fact, she felt the same way. It seemed that someone was helping her secretly.


    Who could it be?


    Xiao Qiqi still said carelessly: "do you know? When you proposed to cooperate with us in the whole big news, our whole B & W decided to die for their lives. We are only famous outside. In fact, we are strong outside but strong in the middle. How can we fight against all evil capitalists? "


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is tight. Xiao Qiqi pats her chest and says she''s going to help her. In fact, she gambles on the whole B & W. she keeps this feeling in mind.


    It''s just, who else is helping her?


    Actually, Xu Huanxi doesn''t know. After all, she knows a lot of people, such as model stars, lady businessmen, rich and powerful people. When she had an accident, she also received support from many friends.


    In a word, when she usually does more good things, then the universe will work together to help her.


    Xu Huanxi looked up and drank cheerfully: "it''s not good to think so much. If you have enough to eat and drink, have a rest. I''ll see Chu Xingyun tomorrow."


    Xiao Qiqi breathes a sigh of relief. They fight and quarrel for so long that they finally attract Chu Xingyun''s attention: "I''ll accompany you to meet Chu Xingyun tomorrow. I don''t trust you alone."


    "Tomorrow I''ll make an appointment with Chu Xingyun at the vision headquarters of Truman. She won''t eat me, will she?"


    "Then you should take me to visit the view of Truman." Xiao Qiqi is a little reluctant. Chu Xingyun almost takes off their sister Huanxi''s clothes. She has to remember this all her life!


    Another day, I must pick Chu Xingyun''s clothes and take some fruit photos on the Internet!


    "Well, if you want to go, I''ll take you. Are there few places I can take you?" Xu Huanxi reluctantly put down the bottle: "go back to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was sunny and hot.


    Xu Huanxi dressed up meticulously, while Xiao Qiqi just scratched her hair and went out - young is good, without dressing up, she exuded enthusiasm.


    When they arrived at the scene of Truman, they were asking at the front desk


    Xu Huanxi''s Yu Guang suddenly glances at a familiar figure, who walks out of the urban elite''s aura every step -


    she can''t help but follow up. Does this person look like Chu Rushi?


    Xiao Qiqi is following the front desk to talk nonsense. As soon as she turns her head, Xu Huanxi disappears. She can''t help looking square. As soon as she enters the vision of Chumen, Xu Huanxi is captured by Chu Xingyun?


    She caught a glimpse of Xu Huanxi entering the passage and immediately followed him.


    Xu Huanxi follows the man in front of him. He is very noble. His clothes are not joking. Is he?


    The man turned and walked into a conference room.


    Xu Huanxi gently leaned over and looked inside - the whole person was not good!


    Hot eyes!


    What the hell are they!

 Chapter 179

    The man inside was truess, and he warmly hugged a woman in her forties, then flattered and massaged her.


    That woman pursed a mouth to smile, stretched out a hand to point Chu such as the forehead of this, a face coquettish appearance.


    Xu Huanxi immediately got goose bumps all over his body. How terrible, my Chu Rushi, has he expanded his business to such a place?


    No wonder Chu is so formal. Is it a uniform play? So they are here Cough, cough?


    She couldn''t help swallowing and restraining her impulse to break in.


    Suddenly, a hand patted her on the shoulder.


    Xu Huanxi was startled. Fortunately, he covered his mouth and didn''t scream.


    It''s Xiao Qiqi.


    She was relieved.


    Xiao Qiqi is curious about what Xu Huanxi is doing. She glances inside and immediately recognizes Chu Rushi: "I have an impression of that handsome little brother. Isn''t he your husband? Why is he here? Shall we say hello? "


    Just then, Chu Rushi pressed the controller of the conference room, and the doors and windows were all closed with a click - for a moment, nothing could be seen, as if he was suggesting something.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is full of lonely men and few women. This is the rhythm of what she wants to do. Although she always knows Chu rushe''s business, she has a bad feeling in her heart at this moment.


    There''s a difference between knowing and witnessing.


    She suddenly turned around, she has decided to make a clear relationship with Chu, what does this have to do with her?


    Xiao Qiqi followed Xu Huanxi in bewilderment: "elder sister, they talk about things. What do they do when they close the door and close the window? Why is that kind of male PR and pimping in my mind? It''s not me. My brother-in-law is really very good-looking. You can see his lips are red and teeth are white, but he has some temperament. "


    "Xiao Qi, shut up." Xu Huanxi felt that there was something in her heart to roar out, but she still restrained herself with excellent cultivation.


    It turned out that she didn''t like to see Chu such a connection with someone.


    However, the stars in the sky, she did not prepare to pick down, also can not afford.


    Xiao Qiqi is aware of the anger in Xu Huanxi''s tone. She stands in the same place with a shocked face. Is her guess true?


    "Damn, I can''t. I''ll go back and get my brother-in-law out now!"


    Xu Huanxi looks back with a headache, and Xiao Qiqi has already rolled up her sleeve to knock on the door -


    damn it! Is that ok?


    She quickly went back: "Xiao Qiqi, stop it!"


    However, Xiao Qiqi''s evil hand has hit the door heavily.


    She knocked at the door.


    In Xu Huanxi''s heart, the whole pet market has been destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room.


    Chu Ru Si began to make coffee, and his mouth was very skinny: "Mr. Qiao, I''m serious. The longer you grow, the more beautiful you are."


    "You talk nonsense." Qiao Jing, sitting in the center, couldn''t help smiling.


    Churuse put coffee on the table: "civet coffee, your favorite."


    There is a knock outside the door. Chu Ru frowns. This conference room is specially for Ouyang Kong. It''s his exclusive conference room. Who will knock?


    He smiles at Qiao Jing and stands up to open the door


    However, open the door, only the empty corridor.


    He locked the door again. He didn''t mean to appear in the company, but Qiao Jing had been cooperating with him for a long time, so he had to talk in person: "teacher, I''m really glad to invite you to China. I''m even more glad that you will be willing to cooperate with me. This is the contract. Let''s see what''s wrong."

 Chapter 180

    At the corner of the stairs.


    Xu Huanxi breathed a sigh of relief and was almost found by Chu Rushi.


    However, the soul of gossip in xiaoqiqi''s body seems to wake up: "sister, what''s going on?"


    "Xiao Qi, I''m going to divorce." Xu Huanxi opened his mouth calmly, calm and tight.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister, I think you regard marriage and divorce as eating


    Xu Huanxi turned back to the front desk, she will not forget today''s task: "let''s go, meet Chu Xingyun."


    Xiao Qiqi shrugs. She really doesn''t know the feelings of adults. It''s really a complicated world. Both Song Ci and Xu Huanxi are experiencing strange love stories.


    And she xiaoqiqi, destined to be a companion.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xingyun''s office.


    A tight breath spread.


    Xu Huanxi is still, Chu Xingyun is gnashing his teeth, Lin Yaran is a poker face.


    Xiao Qiqi I''m probably a scum.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t calm down: "I didn''t expect that you could stir up so much public opinion."


    "Thanks for your face." Xu Huanxi is very low-key, temperament is also extremely gentle.


    However, in the negotiations, it is this kind of soft and tough opponent that is the most difficult to deal with.


    "Black & white media, is that your chip? Using it to fight with me is like hitting a stone with an egg! " Chu Xingyun''s eyes are full of hostility. This young team is very smart. After 24 hours of follow-up shooting, they have mastered the recording and video resources, but they did not put them all on. Instead, they selectively displayed the materials and never stepped on the bottom line of the law.


    They went from pictures to audio to text, since there was nothing that could help her find the loophole in the complaint.


    Xiao Qiqi''s momentum soared, saying anything was ok, but when she said that their B & W would like to ask her 40 meter broadsword: "Chu star, this is the age of traffic. Although we B & W don''t have any strong capital, our family''s traffic is leverage, and our grass-roots culture is popular. If you give us another three or five years, you may be killed We have a better view. "


    Xu Huanxi didn''t hold tight and pulled his lips. Unless Truman vision went bankrupt, B & W would have no hope.


    Xiao Qiqi stares at Xu Huanxi and dismantles her? Is it really good to grow other people''s ambition and destroy one''s prestige?


    Xu Huanxi takes back her smile. When she takes away her gentleness, the high coldness she exudes also has the power of forcing people: "Miss Chu, since you asked me to negotiate, don''t you count in your heart? Let''s admit that I have grasped your weakness so that we can talk about it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xingyun gnashes her teeth. She never gives up.


    Why did you lose to Xu Huanxi?! Why can a B & W turn things upside down?


    It seems that there are others behind this - the whole world wants to hurt her, they are envious of her success!


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t embarrass Chu Xingyun either. She didn''t want to embarrass Chu Xingyun at all. After all, this kind of capitalist can''t afford to offend her: "Miss Chu, let me be frank. I want you to apologize to me in public. Your face is not allergic to me. You need to give me a reasonable explanation about this. "


    Although Chu Xingyun seems to be a red group, it''s just a clown. I don''t know how many people on the Internet are waiting to see this rich man''s joke.


    "Don''t you think about it!" Chu Xingyun became angry when he was angry.

 Chapter 181

    Xu Huanxi looked at things thoroughly, holding his arms in his hands: "Miss Chu, I believe you have already felt that I am not so easy to bully. It''s better to stop here, or we''ll hurt each other if we go down. I''m just trying my best now. The information I put on the Internet is just a shadow. It''s caused a big stir if I don''t release the real hammer. If you don''t give in, I''ll die with you. "


    After a pause, she made a threatening statement: "I''ll leave Tongcheng for another livelihood, and you You are a big star. If I send out all the information in my hand, what will you do? "


    Xiao Qiqi raised her head to see how powerful my sister is. In this case, she also came to open her mouth: "Chuda star, this matter is very hot, you have been in the limelight, let''s quickly end this damned hype."


    Chuxing''s travel is uncertain. In fact, the original purpose of this incident is to self hype, to cheat netizens of sympathy and popularity. Xu Huanxi is just a chess piece.


    Lin Ya ran see the situation rigid, immediately to comfort Chu nebula, and said that she on behalf of Chu Xingyun to talk.


    Xu Huanxi saw the turning point at a glance. Chu Xingyun was obviously going to give way, just looking for a step down.


    ¡­¡­


    The negotiation is very smooth. Chu Xingyun is the major shareholder of Truman vision and knows how to weigh the pros and cons.


    If Xu Huanxi''s recordings and images were fully exposed, plus B & W marketing, Chu Xingyun would really not have to mix in the star circle.


    No matter Chu Xingyun or her Xu Huanxi, they have all benefited from this hype. Even the people who eat melons are very happy in the process of eating melons.


    It''s just a passing moment.


    Xiaoqiqi is always unwilling to complain: "sister Huanxi, chuxingyun made you lose your job, and was splashed with a bucket of dirty water, and finally stripped your clothes, so you let her go?"


    "What else?" Xu Huanxi is a little bit light.


    "You have something to do with her, of course, to force her to admit her mistake, to take pictures of her, to rip her off!" When Xiao Qiqi talks about this, it''s exciting.


    "When things go to extremes, they will turn back. People like Chu Xingyun need to be suppressed slowly. And you should never forget that Chu Xingyun is the first lady of Chu group. If we really push her, who knows what will happen? " Xu Huanxi has suffered a lot of grievances, and she is very tolerant. She only wants to live a positive life, but does not want to offend the rich second generation.


    After all, she had seen with her own eyes that the man who tried to regain his dignity had been engraved on the grave, and now the grass on the head of the grave was even higher than that of Xu Yinuo.


    Moreover, as long as she has been holding the handle of Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun will not dare to deal with her again.


    Between the two people, there is no longer waves, she can forget the unpleasantness.


    If you want to live well, you have to be angry.


    She can stand it!


    Xu Huanxi takes a deep breath. It seems that she is going to expel all the turbid air in recent days. A new day is coming. She is going to open a studio -


    Xiao Qiqi walks backwards like a child and opens the camera to Xu Huanxi: "Miss Xu, the first image designer in Tongcheng, I''m honored to interview you. Your studio fairy wand is about to open. Do you have any comments?"


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t even look at the words: "this is the vision of Truman. You were in your home at that time. Be more dignified. If you bump into a handsome man later, wouldn''t you be embarrassed..."


    By chance, Chu Rushi opened the revolving door and came in

 Chapter 182

    Chu Ru Si just sent Qiao Jing out, ready to come back to charge Ouyang some things to leave, but was hit by a little beauty.


    Little beauty is also very naughty, in the big company is also bouncing back and forth, really when his eyes behind?


    "Oh --" Xiaoqi bumped into the back wall solidly, and her camera also fell to the ground.


    Why is Xu Huanxi''s crow mouth so effective!


    Her camera, very expensive!


    Fortunately, there are hands behind her to help her, so that she will not fall on the ground - you know, she is wearing high-heeled shoes today in order to be forced!


    She heard a warm and concerned voice: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Xu Huanxi is going to help Xiao Qiqi, but she is frozen when she hears the voice. She has a very bad premonition! Follow the man''s hand-made shoes and look up -


    Chu! Such as! Yes!


    Nima, is it time to be invisible?


    Xu Huanxi was in the same place, remembering that she had just seen Chu Rushi in the meeting room with someone How does she feel like she''s in bed?


    Xiao Qiqi looked at the broken camera, turned to stare at the man behind, some dissatisfaction: "Sir, what''s the matter with you? No eyes? My camera is broken. Why don''t you pay for it? "


    Wait?


    Is this gentleman familiar?


    "Brother in law?"


    Chu Rushi''s picking eyebrows, brother-in-law? The little girl is rude and unreasonable, isn''t she? Call brother-in-law as soon as you look back. Do you want to get closer?


    Xu Huanxi''s frustrated face, don''t shout: "Xiao Qiqi, you call brother-in-law''s bad habit when you meet people, can you make a good change?"


    Chu Ru Si lifts Mou to see past, eyebrow eye took up smile, the voice is low and soft: "joyful, are you also here?"


    Xu Huanxi thought of a remark made by Zhang Ailing. She happened to catch up with Zhang Ailing. There was nothing else to say. She had to ask: are you here, too?


    However, she did not have this kind of deep feeling, only Chu such dirty things in her mind, she hooked the corner of her lips, giving birth to a trace of coolness: "what a coincidence, why are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m looking for Ouyang. " Chu Ru Si suddenly realized that this is the vision of Chumen. He was stunned for a moment, and a hundred thousand reasons flashed in his mind. According to reason, he really had no reason to appear here. Subconsciously, however, he told another lie.


    "Your answer hesitated for a second, so you can continue to look for Ouyang. I''ll go first." Xu Huanxi also does not poke, politeness a smile with Chu such as brush past.


    Liar!


    Xiao Qiqi picks up the camera on the ground and stares at Chu Rushi: "who is Ouyang? The old woman who was in the conference room just now, closing the door and closing the window to talk with you? Do you have professional ethics? No matter what you used to do in your industry, you have to follow my elder sister. You deserve my elder sister not to want you. "


    "What did you say?" Chu such as this suddenly has a kind of bad premonition, should not just knock on the door is Xu Huanxi?


    It seems that his identity can''t be concealed. After all, Xu Huanxi saw that he was talking about hundreds of millions of contract business with others.


    "Liar!" After Xiao Qiqi''s scolding, Xiao Qiqi takes a small step to chase Xu Huanxi. My Huanxi elder sister is so fierce that she can walk like a flying horse in ten centimeter high heels. Huanxi elder sister is waiting for her -


    Chu Rushi turns around and chases her out. He doesn''t mean to cheat Xu Huanxi, but he can''t find a way to approach her.


    As it happens, she mistook him for the male public relations of xunhuan Entertainment City, so he took advantage of the situation.

 Chapter 183

    Xu Huan happily came to the underground garage. She knew that she was angry. It was because she was angry that she was afraid of Chu Ru.


    However, due to Chu''s identity, there is absolutely no possibility between them. She and Ben can''t afford to raise a little white face. She wants to raise her grandmother and baby!


    That''s why she wanted to leave early.


    A car suddenly drove out of the garage and hit her head-on.


    Xu Huanxi seems to be scared and fixed. He can''t escape completely. The man in the car has a ferocious expression, like the resentment of killing his father.


    It''s like putting her to death.


    She just put Chu Xingyun''s arrogance down, see soon can restore innocence, open a studio to make small money, why God is to make a unique way?


    It''s over.


    Chu Ru Si also chased down, just saw this scene, had no time to think, rushed over, hugged her to roll several circles on the ground.


    The exclamation is undecided.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    I couldn''t help panting.


    Chu Ru could not help roaring: "Xu Huanxi, you are crazy! Won''t you run away? "


    Xu Huanxi''s hands and feet are still soft. She looks at the person in front of her, and her brain is dizzy.


    She woke up as if from a dream. She pulled Chu Rushi''s collar and buried her head deeply. Her chest fluctuated violently. Was she saved?


    Great!


    No, not yet!


    The engine sounds again!


    Xu Huanxi creeps up. What''s going on?


    Is Chu Xingyun crazy enough to buy and kill her? Even if you really want to kill her, you shouldn''t choose to be in the perspective of Truman?


    And what''s the good of killing her?


    If something happens to her, B & W will not let Chu Xingyun go!


    Is it true that the individual rich people in this world have become lawless?


    She suddenly thought of a small tomb somewhere in Chunjing Town, with a name engraved on the tombstone.


    The despair in her heart began to spread - it was not that she had never seen a tragedy, and it was unknown that it happened to her this time!


    Chu Ru Si obviously also heard the engine sound, what''s the matter with this car? Is it evil?


    The car came at a very fast speed -


    damn it!


    Chu such as this hugs Xu Huanxi to roll to one side, once again by the tiny difference dodged, really dangerous!


    The car stopped steadily on their side, the window suddenly opened, the people inside splashed water out, holding the window arrogantly: "sorry, I didn''t see you, I almost ran into you."


    Churuse touched the water stains on his face. He knew that it was provocation - otherwise why was the license plate of NIMA''s car blocked?


    This car has a good engine sound and good braking performance. It can be seen that it has been modified. Since someone came to the door, he would not let it go easily: "who are you?"


    The two young people in the car look like social scum.


    The young man who splashed the water just now laughed wantonly: "brother, do you want the hero to save the United States or what? That little beauty is our prey. Stay away, we may be able to let you go. "


    Xu Huanxi has been so scared that her face is pale that she can''t even speak completely. Just now, she was so scared that her brain began to ache suddenly again - who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do?


    Churu clenched his fist. If it wasn''t for protecting Xu Huanxi, he would pull these two people off the car and beat them hard!


    The two men rolled up the window, ready to go: "just a joke, don''t mind."

 Chapter 184

    Xu Huanxi clenched her fist unconsciously. Look at this joke. She is gambling with her life!


    If it wasn''t for her weakness, she would have to drive into it and make them feel like a joke!


    Chu such as this facial expression a sink, these people also the heart is too big, after frightening his little baby, want to leave?


    Fantastic!


    Did you say hello to your grandfather''s Lamborghini?


    Chu Rushi''s eyes burst out a kind of murderous spirit. He leaned Xu Huanxi carefully against the wall, and his voice was soft: "wait for me here."


    Xu Huanxi noticed the fierce color of Chu Ru''s eyes. I''ll go. What''s this man going to do?


    He grabbed his sleeve and wanted to say something, but the ability of language organization was still in disorder - she was really scared!


    But Chu Ru Si had already seen through her psychology and gently comforted: "too scared? Want to stay with me? "


    She couldn''t help nodding her head. She had to stop the two people and put them back in her parents'' stomachs. It was too much. Was that a joke?


    If we don''t teach them a lesson this time, we don''t know what will happen next time.


    Chu Rushi picked up Xu Huanxi and strode to his car. He skillfully took out the key from his pocket. Drag racing is dangerous. He didn''t like it very much, but it doesn''t mean he won''t.


    Xu Huanxi tied his seat belt feebly and seriously - why could Chu take out the key so boldly as if this Lamborghini was his?


    Is it not Ouyang''s?


    Well, it seems that it''s not Ouyang''s, but vice president Chu of Chumen vision.


    Chu Rushi started the car and quickly backed up. He was familiar with his garage.


    There is also a passageway specially prepared for their senior management,


    Xu Huanxi has never been in such a fast car, and he doesn''t know how to go around and around, so he arrives at the exit.


    It''s as if the garage was owned by his family.


    The speed is so fast that Xu Huanxi wants to vomit. However, looking back at the people around him, it seems that he has just come back from a walk.


    Xu Huanxi forced to suppress the headache, thinking about a wave -- is Chu Rushi ready to stop the car just now at the exit?


    After all, those two people are just like the dangerous elements. They have to be brought back to prison for reform.


    That''s true.


    It''s the unlicensed car just now.


    Chu Ru Si starts up a dangerous smile, coming, has he washed his neck?


    The two people in the unlicensed car were stunned to see a Lamborghini blocking the exit. They didn''t know how to enter the garage. Are they mentally retarded?


    However, after a long look, I found that the people in the car were not the Xu Huanxi they wanted to scare, but also the hero who saved the beauty? What happened to them? How can you drive in front of them so fast to intercept them?


    The two people in the unlicensed car looked at each other and felt that the man with a dark face outside the garage felt that no one was alive 100 meters away.


    Silent confrontation, tense and repressive atmosphere, ready to go.


    Xu Huanxi in fact slightly counseled, if that unlicensed car wants to rush out, Chu such as this madman won''t want to stop it?


    Will two cars crash into each other and cause a big explosion? It''s really difficult to find the police. Violence can''t solve the problem - although she thought hard just now that she had to drive back.


    She looks to Chu such as this, light cough: "how are you going to do?"


    I laughed.


    He laughed.


    It''s evil.

 Chapter 185

    "Hit it! I''m joking with them, too Chu such as twisted neck, licked to lick lip Cape.


    I haven''t played the game for a long time. Let''s have a try. There are not many people who dare to challenge him these days.


    Xu Huanxi wants to cry without tears. She thinks her brain is more painful. When the next two cars collide, will her brain explode? Can she get off now in time?


    "Rush out!" The two people in the unlicensed car couldn''t resist the silent confrontation and stepped on the accelerator.


    Xu Huanxi has no love, the opponent has launched an attack, obviously it''s too late!!!


    Churuse stepped on the accelerator and rushed down. They were going downhill, faster and fiercer. In addition, Lamborghini''s performance was really good, which completely pushed the unlicensed car back.


    Mingming had forced to stop the car, but Chu didn''t want to stop at all. His speed was raised to a higher level and he was staring at the two people in the unlicensed car. Then he would like to make a good joke with them.


    Step on the gas.


    Lamborghini quickly pushed the unlicensed car back!


    The two people in the car turned white with fright and screamed - there was a wall behind them when they retreated like this!


    Is this man crazy? Want to squash them?


    Xu Huanxi also scared pale, his mother''s, Chu such as this start also too ruthless some? What if I can''t stop it later and kill someone?!


    As soon as Chu Rushi stepped on the brake, the front and back of the unlicensed car were seriously deformed and squeezed between the Lamborghini and the wall.


    The two people in the car trembled with fright, but the madman in the opposite car also raised a smile and gave a thumbs down.


    He''s crazy! By all means!


    The two young people in the unlicensed car screamed and rushed out of the car. It could be seen that their crotch was wet.


    Well, that''s a bit of a shame!


    Xu Huanxi is still in shock. She feels as if she has been squeezed too. Oh, my God, she''s going crazy. She''s going to get out of the car!


    However, churuse was not ready to stop at all. He skillfully backed up, and the sound of the engine was like the horn of death.


    He laughed, as if to open a chase in the garage: "coincidentally, I''m ready to make a joke."


    She sincerely prayed for the two young men - although it seemed that there was nothing wrong with treating them in their own way, how could churuse be so evil?


    The two young men ran about in the garage, crying for their parents.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help covering his face. These two people are really counsellors. They dare to make fun of others, but they can''t afford to play. They really deserve to be chased by Chu Ru.


    She couldn''t help peeping at Chu ruse''s side face. He was very calm, because he was splashed with water just now, his hair was slightly wet, occasionally there were drops of water, and his suit shirt was also wet, which fit on his body. The texture of his muscles could be seen faintly. His hand holding the steering wheel didn''t shake at all. It looked like the material for doing great things.


    This kind of person, how willing to be a male public relations?


    The two young men were finally pushed to the corner by Chu Ru Si. They didn''t dare to move, they could only shrink and shiver.


    Chu Rushi rolled down the window and stared at them with a happy face: "am I kidding well?"


    Xu Huanxi pushed the door open, pale, down-to-earth feeling good ah, Chu Ru Si is not playing the car, is life!


    Chu Ru Si also gets off the car and slowly leans on the car to interrogate them: "what do you two want to do?"

 Chapter 186

    "Brother, just a joke, we dare not hurt people!" The two young people were trembling. The death aura of this man was so strong.


    "Yes, I understand why you choose her when you are full!" There are so many people in this world. Why did they choose Xu Huanxi?


    If you are joking, you should find someone who is good at bullying.


    However, most of the people who can get into his Truman vision wear gold and silver and are very important. These two young people can not offend him.


    "No, we''re just speaking for Miss Chu." Two young people don''t dare to hide anything. They are completely subdued by Chu Rushi''s aura. Why does anyone in this world have such a terrible aura.


    Xu Huanxi props up the stone pillar and barely keeps standing. However, in front of her eyes, she still falls to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The world always sympathizes with the worse side.


    Chu Xingyun was disfigured at the beginning, so everyone thought it was Xu Huanxi''s fault, and all the spearheads were aimed at her.


    However, when Xu Huanxi fell down because of cyber violence and lay unconscious in the hospital, the wind changed.


    In the garage, it is the brain powder of Chu Xingyun who tries to hurt Xu Huanxi. Therefore, Chu Xingyun is also involved and is under the pressure of public opinion.


    B & W took the opportunity to sell Xu Huanxi to everyone, such as how excellent she is.


    Despite the changes in the outside world, Xu Huanxi seems not to be affected. He lies quietly in the hospital bed and doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    The doctor said that Xu Huanxi was hit and frightened, and she suffered from migraine, so it was not known when she would wake up.


    Chu Ru Si silently stares at the woman on the sickbed, the coarse finger abdomen glides over her face, how can she be so fragile? As a single mother, standing up in this concrete forest, how could she fall down because of such a trifle?


    However, she was lying quietly at this moment, which made him panic.


    These two days, he came to see her as soon as he was free, and he watched her every night.


    She fell asleep heartlessly, completely unaware that Chu Xingyun''s affairs had alarmed his cold and heartless old man.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''ll take care of everything.


    It won''t hurt her at all.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Chu Xing angrily throws things. She says that she can''t fight a Xu Huanxi who has no background at all. It turns out that there is a pusher behind all this!


    Her half brother, Chu RUSI, was behind the scenes.


    Today, Ouyang came to have a showdown with her on behalf of Chu ruse.


    They want her to formally apologize to Xu Huanxi in public, or she will be ruined.


    Xu Huanxi threatens her. She gives in on the surface. In fact, she looks for someone to threaten Xu Huanxi. She wants to force Xu Huanxi away with some vicious means.


    For example - jokes in the garage.


    However, who knows that Xu Huanxi didn''t force her away, but instead he enlisted her and became the object of everyone''s sympathy.


    And her so-called brother, Chu RUSI, was even more ruthless. All the inspectors she bribed suddenly turned around


    Not only that, also don''t know Chu such as what did, from Lin Ya ran there set words.


    Lin Ya ran, that idiot, in the temptation of liquor and men, really said everything.


    Lin Ya people put forward the idea of using allergy to frame Xu Huanxi.


    If a Xu Huanxi is sure to deal with it, then she dare not rashly pick up the elder brother who is a dragon but not a dragon.


    Using Xu Huanxi to hype this matter, she did it thoughtlessly.


    It''s all Jiang Tunan''s fault. If he hadn''t been thinking about that little bitch all day, she wouldn''t be so impulsive!

 Chapter 187

    The next day.


    Chu Xingyun went to the hospital to care for Xu Huanxi in a high-profile manner, brought a lot of media shows, and strongly condemned internet violence.


    Then a press conference was held to clarify her misunderstanding of Xu Huanxi. There was nothing wrong with Xu Huanxi''s cosmetics. She was allergic to seafood.


    She also bowed deeply at the press conference for three seconds, tearful, completely in line with her damned brother''s requirements.


    However, this elder brother has attracted her attention.


    Do you really think that you can change your face after studying in the United States for eight years?


    ¡­¡­


    When all the waves are over, Xu Huanxi will wake up.


    In other words, she is always awake, but pretending to be pathetic to win the sympathy of the audience.


    But pretending to be in a coma these two days, Chu Ru Si has been taking good care of her, she seems to have something in her heart is slowly broken.


    In summer, the trees outside the window are green.


    Chu such as push open ward door, see Xu Huanxi face gently staring at the tree outside the window, finally wake up.


    With a sigh of relief, he leaned on the door and looked at it quietly, like a harmonious and beautiful picture.


    Xu Huanxi noticed the burning sight, turned his head to see Chu Rushi, and straightened his slender white neck.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were bent, and the name brewing between her lips and tongue had not yet time to shout out.


    The man came quickly, his tall figure bent down and touched her lips.


    With the missing and pity that comes from brushing my face.


    He put his hands in his pocket. At the beginning, it was just a gentle trial. I don''t know when his hand caught the back of her head, which was more and more excessive.


    She moved in her heart and finally closed her eyes obediently.


    He licked the corner of her lip: "can''t you really break your brain, so you are so good?"


    She pursed her lips and rubbed his sexy lips. "There''s so much going on recently that I can''t find the time to talk to you."


    "If you want to talk about divorce, I don''t have time." Chu Ru''s figure is stiff. He forgets that the woman in his arms is never peaceful.


    He had a sudden possessiveness.


    She was correspondingly alert.


    Xu Huanxi pushed Chu away. They were too close to each other. When they spoke, they would touch each other''s lips. She couldn''t think about it: "feelings."


    "In love?"


    She ignored his nonsense and continued her topic: "I want to talk about my feelings with you. I''m almost 27 years old today. I''m not so dull or naive. Is your feelings for me new for a while? A sense of Conquest? Possessive? Or Do you like me? "


    "If I say I like you, do you want to push it away?" The question is really direct, and he has nothing to admit. Is a man, it is necessary to face their feelings.


    Xu Huanxi''s hand under the quilt slowly tightened, as if to take off all the precautions: "then we can have a try?"


    Chu Ru was silent for half a while, and finally he couldn''t help but speak heavily Did you really break your head? "


    Xu Huanxi grabbed the pillow beside him and smashed it hard. He turned his back to him: "when I didn''t say it!"


    It''s really infuriating!


    Chu Ru Si put his hands in his pocket, and suddenly raised his lips. Maybe his dream will come true, and there will always be hesitation.


    He sat down to the bedside and encircled Xu Huanxi from behind: "I heard you. Please do what you say."


    The sultry wind outside the window came in, like the sound of the straw growing in the wheat field.


    Heartbeat, gradually become the same frequency.

 Chapter 188

    Xu Huanxi drooped her head. She never thought that she would accept a person again so quickly.


    I didn''t use up the strength of love as I imagined - maybe love has the ability to live forever.


    She couldn''t help leaning her head to see Chu Ru Si, and suddenly she gave a smile, maybe because that person was him.


    When he touched her eyes, he covered her eyes with his hand. The man''s low voice was like a drum beating heavily in his heart: "joy, I''m very happy."


    She felt that her heart and head were blooming, her eyebrows drooping, and her eyelashes sweeping the palm of a man.


    His wrist trembled, the kiss suddenly fell on her neck, and his hands were uneasy: "Why me?"


    He never thought it would be so easy to get it.


    She was covered with his eyes, eyes are dark, sensitive tremor: "probably because we are together, really harmonious."


    She didn''t know why, but she was very stable and excited, as if it should be, so that she didn''t mind his identity and past, but after that


    "So promise me one thing, and don''t sell it in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Ru Si felt that her heart was twitching. If he told Xu Huan Xi the truth now, would her soft eyebrows disappear?


    But can this kind of thing be concealed for a lifetime?


    He slowly nibbled at her clavicle, his body trembled in his arms, but it was a great temptation for him: "OK, I''ll only sell it to you in the future."


    Xu Huanxi is endurance, but Chu Rushi''s action is more and more excessive, skilled, enthusiastic, probably because he is too experienced, she has a kind of illusion to burn.


    He pressed her on the bed and brushed her back with his hands: "joy, I have something to tell you."


    Why hide your head and show your tail?


    Her eyes finally see light, suddenly the strong light let her see people are in a trance, since she felt that some of the people in her body like the memory of an old friend.


    "Sister Huanxi, I bought you your love Eat Yes... " Xiao Qiqi stood at the door, unable to advance or retreat. Hao Fang, how could it be like this?


    Xiao Qiqi''s eyes glanced awkwardly to the ceiling. She was as white as paper. She was really at a loss when she saw this kind of scene. If Song Ci, she might be able to guide her posture calmly.


    She backed back in panic and found an excuse: "I remember, the boss still has two dimes left for me. I''ll ask him for it."


    Xu Huanxi pushes Chu Rushi away and stares at Chu Rushi. She just agrees. He is so impatient and points are deducted!


    Chu such as this kind ground saw a small Qi Qi, appear really is time.


    Xiao Qiqi It''s horrible. She''s going home.


    ¡­¡­


    That day.


    Xu Huanxi rushed out of the hospital. God knows what it''s like for her to lie in bed for three days in order to pretend to be miserable.


    Xiao Qiqi has something to discuss with Xu Huanxi. Of course, she comes to Xu Huanxi''s house eagerly.


    Two women chirped in the dim light of the living room, mostly talking about the ribbon cutting process in the studio three days later.


    Chu Ru Si listened quietly and occasionally put in a word. He never thought that his life would be such a waste of time. If he took this time to do business, he would earn tens of millions more.


    However, he felt very leisurely and relaxed. His burden was too heavy. It seemed that after eight years of trekking, he could finally have a good rest.

 Chapter 189

    Xu Huanxi has always been introverted. At this moment, she smiles like she wants to shine. Her voice is full of longing, and her tone is also a philistine who wants to make a lot of money.


    But Chu Ru likes it so much. This woman is not simple. In time, she may be able to create a big brand by hand


    At present, I just want to start in Tongcheng. In the future, I want to make a chain, and I want to make high-end fashion for the rich.


    Maybe his eyes are too focused. The woman looks up at him and smiles brightly.


    Xiao Qiqi Why on earth does she want to stay here as a light bulb? Oh, the single dog has been severely hit.


    After talking about the details, there was a flash of lightning outside. The rain in summer is so capricious.


    Xiao Qiqi moaned bitterly, why she didn''t get her driver''s license, why she was so poor and couldn''t afford to buy a car!


    Xu Huanxi picked up the car key. Before he could speak, Chu Rushi took the car key and said, "I''ll give it to you. Don''t forget, you''re a patient."


    Xu Huanxi heart a warm: "careful on the road."


    Xiao Qiqi can''t help rolling her eyes. Someone is killing a single dog.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qiqi sitting in the co driver''s seat, can''t help but quietly Mi Mi to look at Chu, such as, really long a good leather bag, than most of the entertainment industry stars are even more beautiful.


    Good character, very gentlemanly. I tend to her side when I hold an umbrella. I open the door for her when I get on the bus. I wait for her to fasten her seat belt before driving.


    I have a strong desire to survive. I know how to please my wife''s best friend.


    She has always been kind-hearted. Since she is her brother-in-law, she should give some advice: "you are very similar to Jiang Tunan."


    Chu Ru Si almost stepped on the gas pedal, and the car behind almost hit the rear end - compared with Jiang Tunan, the price really fell.


    Xiao Qiqi doesn''t know what he said wrong: "considerate and gentle, good-looking, but you don''t have money, family background is not as clear as him, and he doesn''t have a future..."


    Chu such as light cough up a voice, he since don''t know how to refute, can feel to cry and laugh not finally.


    "But I hope you don''t leave like jantunan." Xiao Qiqi suddenly and solemnly looks at Chu Ru Si, and entrusts her with a serious matter: "sister Huanxi is actually a very good woman. If it wasn''t for the existence of Xu Yinuo, she doesn''t know how well she can marry."


    Chu Rushi''s heart seemed to be grasped by others, and he unconsciously grasped the steering wheel. He was the initiator of all this, so what''s wrong with him to be responsible for it: "listen, little girl, I have no comparison with Jiang Tunan!"


    Xiao Qiqi just shrugs her shoulders, but when she is young, she seems to see through the world: "knowing people, knowing face, not knowing heart, painting skin and bone is hard to draw heart. In the past, when Jiang Tunan was chasing happiness, he was just like you, gentle and considerate, not reluctant"


    Chu Rushi: "it''s hard to draw heart..." It''s said that there''s no comparability. It''s even better!


    Xiaoqiqi smiles and looks at the lights outside the window: "I don''t know what Huanxi thought. She went to take care of xiaobailian, but she likes it. Anyway, she always has a strong idea, and we can''t persuade her to come back."


    Her tone stopped for a moment, glanced at him, and casually threatened: "listen, from now on, she is only allowed to bear you, and you must not bear him. When she was with Jiang Tunan before, we couldn''t clean up Jiang Tunan, but it''s more than enough to clean up your little white face. "


    Chu such as heart no waves, and even a little want to laugh, Xiao Qiqi really know nothing about power: "OK, you can''t clean up Jiang Tunan, I clean up for you."

 Chapter 190

    Xiao Qiqi, listening to Chu''s light voice, seemed to be saying that I had a meal. She couldn''t help looking at the man seriously: "don''t talk too much about big words. Since you''re in love, you''d better ask for your own happiness. There''s one thing I need you to know. Don''t be reluctant to do what she doesn''t like, especially between men and women. She had been hurt before... "


    Chu Ru suddenly stopped the car, completely ignoring the sound of the horn behind. In the traffic, his expression was vague: "do you know what happened to her before?"


    What does Xu Huanxi think of the past?


    Xiao Qiqi felt that there was tension in the car. She couldn''t resist the aura of the people in front of her. Her brain seemed to be unable to think: "I talked about it when I was drunk, but I was raped by a bird = beast!"


    She can''t help clenching her fist, and seriously frowning on Chu Rushi: "since you are with her, I hope you don''t dislike her. However, in your capacity, there is no discrimination, no discrimination... "


    In fact, they are all over the age of believing in fairy tales. Chu RUSI may just be Xu Huanxi''s choice to take a step back. He just wants to be stable for the rest of his life and doesn''t need to be rich.


    Chu RUSI lowered his eyes, bird beast.


    "In the past eight years, has she ever hated that bird beast?"


    "Hate! Gnashing hatred Xiaoqiqi face suddenly heaved a strong anger: "joy elder sister is a reserved temperament, that time she was drunk, I saw her most out of control, she mentioned that man, are angry and hate!"


    Chu such as silent for a long time, slowly start the car, all the way speechless.


    Xiao Qiqi doesn''t know what she said wrong, but the atmosphere is inexplicably heavy, so she doesn''t hit the muzzle.


    Chu Ru Si sends Xiao Qi to downstairs, opens the car door thoughtfully: "arrived."


    Xiao Qiqi jumped out with a smile of Liberation: "finally, I feel like I''ve been sitting for a century."


    She waved her hand and went upstairs. She found that Chu was still watching her go upstairs. She was really a gentleman.


    She stood on the stairs and looked back at him: "that day, I went to Truman vision with sister Huanxi and saw you and an old woman close the door and share a room. I don''t care what you did before, but don''t do it in the future. This is my advice to you. If there is another time, even if sister Huanxi doesn''t deal with you, I''ll deal with you. "


    Chu Ru Si bowed his head and laughed, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, so why don''t you clean up Jiang Tunan?


    "That day, was she jealous?"


    Xiao Qiqi turned and stepped on the stairs: "of course."


    Ah I''ll be jealous of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, rainstorm.


    Xu Huanxi is waiting for Chu Ru Si to come back, carelessly cleaning up the room.


    She has been busy these days, a lot of things piled up together.


    Now, Chu Xingyun is obedient, and she has resigned.


    Recently, due to the network violence, the home is in a mess.


    She finally had time to clean up the mess of the suite, and suddenly found a post it note at the bottom of the table. She didn''t know where it fell from.


    "I have something to leave for three or two days. Don''t worry about it until I come back.


    It turns out that he didn''t leave quietly, but he didn''t see it.


    There was a slight noise from the door. Xu Huanxi looked up and saw Chu standing at the door. He looked like a gentleman from ancient England, with black classic shirts, polished shoes and a big black umbrella dripping in his hand.

 Chapter 191

    It''s raining heavily outside.


    His shirts all fit the texture of his skin, and occasionally drops of water fall from his hair.


    All of a sudden, she had the illusion that she had been waiting for a long time to come back.


    Xu Huanxi took a towel and went up to wipe it for him: "it''s hard."


    Chu RUSI allows Xu Huanxi to rub on him, and suddenly feels hot and dry. A woman''s hand seems to touch his whole body. If it''s not suitable to see Xu Huanxi''s serious face, he must feel that she is deliberately seducing him.


    She looked up at him with bright eyes: "what do you want to say to me in the hospital today?"


    She remembered that he was in the hospital today and wanted to say something to her solemnly.


    He was silent for a moment, and then he looked down with a smile and whispered in her ear: "I wanted to tell you that I''m going to sleep in the same bed with you today."


    She wanted to confess.


    But now, he doesn''t want to say it.


    He remembers what Xiao Qiqi said. Before he knows that Xu Huanxi hates him, he still doesn''t want to break the peace in front of him.


    When Xu Huanxi heard the suggestive words, he was stunned, his ears turned red, and his thoughts were immediately taken away: "don''t think about it."


    "It''s you. Don''t think about it!" She just went to sleep together, and didn''t say what she wanted to do. She was so worried that it seemed that there was no silver here.


    She looked up at him, but he was robbed of his breath.


    Because I once got it, I can''t forget it. As a result, I can hardly suppress it. I yell every day to tear off the woman''s skin and reveal her most secret existence.


    This kind of thought is really not good at all, and it does not accord with his calm temperament at all.


    If it''s not good, it''s not good, but if you want to do it, don''t suppress it.


    ¡­¡­


    So Chu really climbed into Xu Huanxi''s bed that night.


    Although that bed is crowded with two people, it''s really a bit oppressive, but of course it has some advantages that can''t be explained.


    Xu Huanxi naturally has resistance in her heart. She can see men''s desire - maybe it''s because of the past. She knows this kind of change very well.


    But she tried not to show it.


    She knew that because she liked it, she couldn''t help wanting to be close.


    After experiencing Jiang Tunan, she didn''t start to resist this kind of thing, and that person cured her more or less.


    Although she did not have a good result with Jiang Tunan, he at least let her out of the shadow of not marriage and not love.


    Chu Ru is so satisfied to hold the woman in her arms, but there is no excessive action. Her body is stiff and full of vigilance.


    He confessed to pacify her stiff back: "what, I won''t move you."


    Xu Huanxi nests in his arms, her face is burning heat, she looks very cold, in fact, in the face of close relations often at a loss.


    She said that she wanted Chu to cure her, and that she wanted to start a relationship with Chu So she''s prepared for what''s going to happen.


    This is a psychological disease. When she is forced by a man, she may even hurt others or suffocate herself.


    Xu Huanxi felt that she still had to say something about her aggressiveness: "so, do you know my situation? I... "


    Sex and love are inseparable. How many men in the world can tolerate boring relationships?


    Rao is Jiang Tunan, and he steals food behind her back in a year. Chu Rushi''s professional tendency is very dangerous.

 Chapter 192

    Lips suddenly blocked by the man''s slender fingers, warm breath stopped in the ear.


    Chu Ru so gently told her: "happy, don''t be afraid, I can wait, I''m different from some people."


    Xu Huanxi felt that Chu Ru was too close to him and pushed him away: "you are more excessive than Jiang Tunan..."


    Chu Rushi Why do you have to compare him with Jiang Tunan? What did he do wrong?


    He stroked her delicate face, suddenly kiss her face: "how can I go too far?"


    If they say that he is too much, then he should be charged with it.


    She suddenly grasped the tight sheet: "last time I was in the limelight, you bullied me You know I''ve been drugged, and you''re taking advantage of the danger. "


    Chu such as in front of suddenly emerge that night, he can get clearly, but must play gentleman demeanor.


    God knows how hard he endured that day. However, when he saw Xu Huanxi''s drunken and innocent appearance, he couldn''t bear it. He didn''t want to make any more mistakes.


    However, today''s Xu Huanxi is sober.


    He couldn''t help but push forward: "heaven and earth conscience, I didn''t touch you that day, so do you want to compensate me today?"


    No?


    Her body trembled, then how did those thick and colorful marks on her body come from?


    If he didn''t touch her, how dare he?


    Her heart softened, the hand holding the sheet slowly released, and finally firmly and shyly encircled the man''s strong waist, and took the initiative to stick the man''s lips.


    Moved, often easy to let women lose their senses.


    However, she just wanted to express her gratitude, but she inadvertently set off a man''s burning flame, like a train about to derail, and didn''t know where to go.


    Chu such as eyes changed, will girl hard to suppress.


    Xu Huanxi unconsciously wants to escape, but he is like a burning fire surrounded her.


    She didn''t move, looked at death as if at home, and tried to relax herself. She must come out of the shadow given to her by that damned man.


    Chu Ru Si and Ben could not stop. Although he knew in his heart that Xu Huan Xi was not ready, his body in his arms was weak and delicate, which made him unconsciously want more -


    in every blood bone, he was shouting.


    About to touch the bottom line, he stopped abruptly.


    Xu Huanxi completely relaxed. Her back was in a cold sweat, and nothing happened in the end.


    At least she didn''t hit people, and she didn''t pass out, so she made progress.


    But men are heavy and miserable.


    Her heart is full of guilt, she really does not want to be like this.


    Can''t help but chagrin, why she an impulse, and fell into an emotional relationship, clearly with Jiang Tunan feelings failed, why should be foolish to try?


    Is it because Chu ruse is just a male public relations man, not as high as Jiang Tunan?


    "Or I''ll help you." Her voice was like the hum of a mosquito.


    Chu such as this suddenly the person son in the bosom tightens, the tone is a little dangerous: "do you know what you are saying?"


    Xu Huanxi almost buried his face in the pillow, and his long dark hair covered his white jade face.


    If there is anything she can do to help him, she is willing to give it a try.


    Every second in the narrow space is elongated. Chu Rushi caresses the woman''s face carelessly. She is really on the road.


    Xu Huanxi has not been to see Chu such as this, if you look at it, it will probably scare her.


    She would be shocked to find out how similar a man''s face is to her nightmare.

 Chapter 193

    Chu Ru Si seems to want to knead that person''s son to the bone and blood, all of her gentleness and obedience now, once gave to Jiang Tunan.


    He felt a kind of sour vinegar surging in his heart, but he could only blame himself for not coming to Xu Huanxi earlier.


    The night was deep.


    Chu Ru Si finally left Xu Huanxi''s little bed consciously, her face was not red and her heart was not beating, and she said, "summer is too hot."


    You''re kidding!


    He can''t really sleep with her.


    It''s too dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Fairy Club studio opened.


    Xu Huanxi is as busy as a top. She has invited many industry leaders and stars who have cooperated with her. She is bound to make an amazing appearance for the studio.


    Of course, there are also uninvited guys.


    Xu Huanxi still does not understand why Gu Qingkuang, a super big name, will come to cut the ribbon? And it''s said that she''s actually a little crazy about this Europa!


    She immediately welcomed up: "thank you so much for Gu Da Xing''s coming. I finally know what it is called pengbi Shenghui."


    Gu Qingkuang is the kind of man who is extremely crazy. He was born to sell his face in front of the camera.


    He gave Xu Huanxi a crooked smile, which is a kind of bad smile that girls all over the world will have soft legs: "I came here suddenly today, without a partner. Can you be my partner at the wine party after the ribbon cutting?"


    Xu Huanxi looks scared and draws uncontrollably at the corner of his mouth. He dances with danghong Xiaosheng?!


    She doesn''t want to be chased by women all over the world yet. Fortunately, there is no media in the next reception.


    "It''s my pleasure," she said with a polite smile


    ¡­¡­


    After the ribbon cutting, the media exits.


    Gu Qingkuang took Xu Huanxi''s hand and tilted his head with a smile.


    Before Xu Huanxi could react, he took him to the center of the dance floor.


    He is a very aggressive person, a hug her waist, fit to dance.


    It doesn''t matter that Xu Huanxi is an overbearing man. A overbearing man naturally has the charm of an overbearing man. However, at her age of peace of mind, she is sure to be attracted to a gentlemanly and gentle man.


    Gu frivolous this ruffian bad, probably more suitable for young girls.


    "I came here today to ask you to be my modeling consultant." Gu Qingkuang suddenly lowered himself to talk in her ear, probably afraid that the music was too loud.


    How can Xu Huanxi have any opinions about the door-to-door business, but she can''t figure it out: "Gu Da Xing has a professional team, so naturally someone will tailor your style for you. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient..."


    "My team needs to be improved and I think you can provide professional advice. That day your silk scarf, rescue field is very perfect


    "Since Mr. Gu thinks highly of me, I''ll try my best."


    The atmosphere between them was polite and alienated, which made Gu frivolous frown. This woman was really calm. In front of him, her face was not red, her heart was not beating, and she didn''t scream.


    "At six o''clock, there''s someone looking at you all the time." Gu Qingkuang lowered his head again and tried to show off his male charm.


    Xu Huanxi glanced back. He was stiff and uninvited again. What did Jiang Tunan come for? Did he want to ruin her party?


    Gu frivolous feel fire, since Xu Huanxi attention to the man in the corner, more absent-minded to him, this woman how to return a responsibility? Can''t you feel his charm at all?


    She may not be my girl.


    The song ends.


    Xu Huanxi escaped Gu''s control without any trace: "I hope you have a good time. I have something else to deal with."

 Chapter 194

    The corner of the reception.


    When Jiang Tunan saw Xu Huanxi coming over like frost, his heart was like an avalanche. They were so close. Why did they finally become strangers?


    "What are you doing here?" When Xu Huanxi opens his mouth, he is alert and cold.


    Jiang Tunan gave a bitter smile and finally decided to put it down.


    The female tiger in the family is not easy to be provoked, and Xu Huanxi is also a hard nut. His red flag is flying in the house, and his wish that the colored flag will not fall outside is shattered: "I''ve come to witness your success. You look like a queen standing in the center and being sought after by thousands of people."


    Xu Huanxi politely smiles, but his eyes are fixed on the direction of the door: "after the witness, can you go? I don''t welcome you here. "


    It''s so obvious.


    Jiang Tunan looked up at the blurred lights, his eyes were sad.


    After brewing for a while, he finally opened his mouth in a dumb voice, with tears in his eyes: "joy, I''m going to get married."


    Xu Huanxi had a good time in her heart, and she thought about marrying Jiang Tunan.


    however, she soon regained her heart of stone, and her tone was sour and mean. "Congratulations, what''s the matter with these tears? Cry for kneeling on the washboard for the rest of your life, or be happy for your success? "


    "Happy, I really shed tears for losing you forever." Jiang Tunan''s voice choked up, tears actually fell down: "joy, I thought we could still be together, you can support my career, you can be my gentle backing. But I''ve tried and worked hard. I can''t change you. I''ll let you go and let you go. "


    Xu Huanxi''s aura cools down inch by inch, and he has to find a response on this occasion -


    "Jiang Tunan, what he says is better than what he sings. In fact, you just don''t like me. You dislike that I have a child. You think I have no money and can''t help your career. You feel in your heart that I deserve to be your third son, because I am not worthy of you. When I refuse you, you become angry and feel that I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. It''s also a miracle that you do this as a man - "


    Jiang Tunan''s face turns to pigliver color bit by bit. No, Xu Huanxi and Ben don''t understand his love.


    Xu Huanxi turned coldly and arrogantly: "Jiang Tunan, his mother really thanks you for appearing in my life, and even more for leaving my life. I hope that from now on, the ends of the earth will be widened, and each will have a happy life, and there will be no intersection in the future. "


    "Don''t disgust my life again."


    "I wish you happiness and never divorce."


    She didn''t like to say evil words to each other, because she loved Jiang Tunan deeply. However, she didn''t expect that someone''s shamelessness could break her self-cultivation.


    This is a cocktail party. All the high-class people gather here. They just treat everything as a joke.


    Jiang Tunan finally left in ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    All night long, Xu Huanxi felt uneasy and always felt that someone was scheming against her.


    She worked all night until the early morning when she was ready to drag her tired body and drive home - she suddenly understood why rich people need drivers.


    Then fight for the driver!


    However, she went to the garage and found a car waiting for her.


    Is Gu frivolous?


    What''s the matter with this gentleman?


    Gu Qingkuang opened the door, and without saying a word, he put her in the car: "I''ll take you back."


    "Ha?" A face muddled force, Gu frivolous send her home, she really can safely home?


    What''s more, she is so excited when her idol sends her home -


    cough, be reserved!

 Chapter 195

    "It''s a man''s duty to send his girlfriend home, isn''t it?" Gu Qingkuang didn''t wait for her to retort, but stepped on the gas and turned out of the garage.


    Xu Huanxi tied his seat belt in a hurry, and secretly glanced at Gu frivolous. As a half hanging child, she didn''t need to be so attentive. Why did he wait until now and send her home?


    If you want to stir up gossip, you don''t have to stir it up with the common people like her, do you?


    Gu Qingkuang chatted with her while driving. He didn''t have a great sense of distance.


    Xu Huanxi Is the painting style of our Europa wrong? Isn''t he the kind of president who wants to contract fish ponds?


    She felt a little unreal. After all, all the glittering things didn''t seem to have much to do with her.


    She''s home.


    She quickly get off, but did not reveal panic, she is not Xiao Qiqi that kind of emotional exposure of children: "thank you for sending me back."


    How to say, mature - a woman should be dignified and knowledgeable. She has it all. She will never go hysterical and shout - oba, I love you so much.


    So, she changed a compromise: "can you sign my name, please?"


    Gu Qingkuang turned to look at her, took out a pen from the car, held her hand and signed his name.


    The strokes are slightly itchy.


    Xu Huanxi shrunk.


    Gu Qingkuang looked up and winked at her: "you are too sensitive."


    Xu Huanxi choked speechless, this is the rumor of the tune - love it?


    No, no, no, it must be just literal.


    Before she could say anything, Gu suddenly lowered her head and touched her forehead: "good night."


    Xu Huanxi''s goose bumps all over his body are up: "what?"


    That''s not right. It looks like taking advantage of her.


    But that person was Gu Qingkuang, who became thousands of young girls after thousands of years. It seemed that she had taken advantage of him.


    Gu frivolous slightly bent down, line of sight with her, one side of the mouth ruffian to hook up: "fan welfare."


    Before she had time to say anything, Gu opened the door, got in, stepped on the gas and left.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t turn around and go home until he couldn''t see the taillights. In order to stabilize his girlfriend, Liu Xiaosheng does hold some activities and do something to buy people''s hearts.


    For example, girlfriends, favors, hugs and so on.


    Well, stars are pathetic.


    Xu Huanxi ponders and walks into the elevator -


    suddenly someone covers her eyes from behind and pushes her onto the wall of the elevator, and the wet kiss falls on her shoulder.


    Today, she has a dance party. She chose a red one-sided off shoulder dress with long hair rolled up. The atmosphere reveals a kind of uninhibited, and naturally there is a sexual element in it.


    Damn it, she''s coming back so late, shouldn''t she be watched by the wolf?


    She wanted to struggle, but she smelled the familiar cologne at the tip of her nose.


    She suddenly relaxed down, soft against the man''s arms, coquettishly scolded: "color - wolf."


    Ear is the man''s deep laughter, he fondly rubbed her neck: "although I have always hated straight male cancer burst of a sentence, but I particularly want to say today - you dress so sexy exposed, don''t blame others for your evil intentions."


    Xu Huanxi blushed and struggled slightly: "you let me go. This is in the elevator."


    However, the people behind her didn''t let go of her, it was just an inch, the voice was greedy: "it''s early in the morning, what are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 196

    She dodged from side to side, and finally hid in his arms.


    Behind him is the man''s hot body temperature, but the elevator wall is cold, it really makes people feel the ice and fire.


    She finally softened in his arms: "why don''t you wait for me at home?"


    "It''s getting dark. There are many bad people, especially Gu." Chu such as so satisfied with looking at the woman who turns into a pool of water, a pair of hands still uneasily disorderly.


    It''s Gu.


    Is Gu frivolous?


    Think too much.


    Elevator to their home.


    Chu Rushi led Xu Huanxi out, with a flat tone and no waves: "I think you should be tired today. Let Ouyang send you the car. I wanted to pick you up. I didn''t expect that my wife''s charm was too big, so I couldn''t pick you up this time."


    Xu Huanxi is a little tired and careless. He plays with Ouyang''s car again. Chu Rushi is really cheeky. It''s clearly not his car. How can he use it easily?


    Wait! Pick her up?!


    Her step stops abruptly, Chu Ru Si also waits for her in the garage, that he all saw, including Gu Qingkuang''s goodnight kiss to her.


    Ah, what''s the feeling of being caught in bed?


    She couldn''t help secretly looking at Chu Rushi''s look. He went to pick her up, but found that she was mixed with other men: "Rushi, listen to me, I''m not familiar with Gu Qingkuang, really, you believe me..."


    Chu Ru Si stirred up a smile and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just the male public relations that you maintain. You don''t need to explain so much to me. Gu frivolous, when the red flow Xiaosheng, very good oh


    Xu Huanxi can''t help frowning. What''s the matter with this tone? She always feels angry in her heart --


    "Chu Ru Si, what do you mean by that! I don''t think of you as that kind of person at all. I have feelings for you... "


    However, the man who turned to open the door turned his head and looked at her. The smile on the corner of his mouth was good-looking and he didn''t beat her: "do you have any feelings for me?"


    "You Realizing that she had been fooled, she was angry and annoyed, and was told the same thing by him!


    Just now, in order to explain, I blurted out everything. I''m dead!


    She pretended not to care to cross him into the room, but he held his wrist, he closed the door, pressed her on the door, bowed her head over her lips, tossed around.


    A man''s voice seems to have the charm of bewitching people: "happy, I''m very happy."


    She will take the initiative to explain, care about his feelings, he is very happy.


    Xu Huan leaned in his arms with peace of mind: "I''m worried that you think too much."


    Cut, think too much, with his appearance and value, will be afraid of a Gu frivolous.


    "Happy, I have enough confidence in myself." Chu such as after saying, for a moment in a daze, but can''t help laughing at themselves, really have enough self-confidence?


    So why don''t you tell her who he really is?


    The vice president of Truman vision, the devil who made her strong at that time


    He doesn''t know whether he is not confident or he is using strategy, but before he reveals something, he must make Xu Huan like him more, so that when his identity is revealed, maybe he can grasp it more.


    Xu Huanxi thinks that this man lies just because he looks good.


    Do men really feel proud when they become male public relations?


    She also thinks strange, why can be engaged in this kind of occupation man, can have the sentiment to her, but the sentiment came to avoid, she also did not hide.


    In fact, she also has a small advantage in her heart. She is afraid to love Jiang Tunan, so she wants to love someone who won''t be hurt.


    For example, male public relations like churuse.

 Chapter 197

    Chu such as the Mou color of such deep rise, he saw thoroughly extremely. In fact, Xu Huanxi is not confident, so he dare not say anything.


    Having an eight year old child and unable to fulfill his wife''s duties, Xu Huanxi instinctively resists all men.


    Although he hated the puzzling identity of male public relations, he also knew that only this skin bag could easily make Xu Huanxi put down his guard.


    Xu Huanxi felt that he was not qualified to love normal people.


    In other words, in Xu Huanxi''s subconscious, she will feel that she and male public relations actually match.


    Think of this, Chu such as heart slightly tear up, will embrace the woman more tightly, how can I cure you?


    His identity, can not be said, a ring steal - Huan, drinking poison to quench thirst, probably like this.


    We hugged each other for a long time in silence. In fact, it''s really good to have a relaxed embrace.


    Xu Huanxi was so tired that he pushed Chu: "you let me go, my feet are numb."


    Chu, as if waking up from a dream, releases her and squats down to take off her high-heeled shoes. The man''s action is gentle, which makes every woman extremely excited.


    She felt a little frightened and said softly, "you know what? You really seem to be with Jiang Tunan, especially for my attitude and way. I suddenly feel that I will be hurt when I am with you. "


    Chu Ru puts on slippers for her, and her heart is depressed. Is it because of empathy that Xu Huanxi is with him?


    Because he is like Jiang Tunan, so he becomes a substitute for Jiang Tunan?


    He laughs at himself and substitutes instead of movies. One day there will be no substitute.


    He looked up at her gently: "happy, I''m different from Jiang Tunan. We''ve got the marriage certificate. I''ll spend my whole life telling you why it''s different. "


    It''s a really exciting answer.


    Xu Huanxi squatted down and pecked the man''s lips, then ran into the room easily.


    Chu Ru stroked the corner of his mouth and bowed his head to smile. Women are easily moved.


    Moved her, she even gave you life.


    Just take off your shoes for a kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi came out of the bathroom, and the water on her hair fell down wet. Chu Rushi went over to dry it for her: "who''s used to bad problems?"


    Xu Huanxi grasps the tablet and looks at tomorrow''s itinerary and recent work tasks. There is a kind of arrogance in his tone: "you are used to it. There are little Nuo, little baby, and ancestors. Every time I wet my hair, you always come over and I forget how to wipe it. "


    She has a migraine in her eyes, and her scalp is not moist for a long time. In the past, little baby and ancestors took care of her, but now she has more Chu like this.


    "They''ve been out for four weeks, and they''ll be back in two weeks. Do you miss them?"


    "With you, I don''t think so." She turned to smile and reached for churu''s chin.


    The light of eyes gathered on the plate again.


    All of a sudden, a bolt from the blue, is not her eyes to see the split - this task is who took! You have to be fired!!


    Jiangtunan & Chu Xingyun wedding design!


    Isn''t this kind of mission going to heaven?


    Xu Huanxi is almost ready to cry without tears. After taking this task, is she going to watch Jiang Tunan walk into the tomb of marriage?


    Chu Rushi glances at the tablet. His sister and brother-in-law''s wedding stylist designs


    He gave Xu Huanxi a compassionate look and lowered his head to ponder.


    His sister is really restless, the last scar is not good, the next day to forget the pain.

 Chapter 200

    Needless to say, it must have been arranged by his sister. I don''t know what the hell she''s up to.


    Churu sneered.


    Xu Huanxi feels that all the tiredness today is not enough for this piece of news. Last time, in order to fight against Chu Xingyun, she really spent a lot of courage and energy, but she hasn''t come back yet?


    Chu thus pinched Xu Huanxi''s small face and bowed his head to kiss him: "baby, don''t worry, don''t think about these things. At night, think about your man. "


    Huh?


    Yeah!


    Xu Huanxi was taken to bed by Chu Rushi and shrunk pitifully in the corner: "people are very tired."


    She relaxed, agreed to be together, this man threw away what gentleman skin, thoroughly evolved into a wolf.


    Her hands are sore these days.


    It is said that it is not good for a man to endure too much. Why can''t he be honest?


    She could not help but be afraid of this fierce attack.


    Men don''t want that, women will be afraid, but men only want that, women will be more afraid, OK?


    Chu just laughed and carefully covered the quilt for her: "I won''t make you today, eh?"


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    This subtle action Chu Ru Si sees in the eye, he feels that he still has a long way to go, Jiang Tunan used half a year, he Chu Ru si used ten years, with a lifetime does not matter.


    As long as, she can put down the knot, put down the past.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart softened, and he really wanted to kiss the considerate man.


    However, she is very counsellor, afraid of getting angry, so she cleverly closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Chu turned off the light and did not disturb her any more, so she went back to her bed.


    Soon he heard Xu Huanxi breathing evenly.


    She didn''t resist him as much as before. At least she fell asleep in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    At half past two in the morning, Chu felt that he was still very uncomfortable and got up to lie in the bathroom.


    Xu Huanxi drank a lot of wine at the cocktail party and got up in a daze. There were three kinds of anxieties


    However, the moment she opened the bathroom, Xu Huanxi vowed that she really didn''t want to live. It must be the wrong way for her to open the door.


    Chu such as this is washing hands, breeze light cloud light ground saw one eye Xu Huanxi: "so coincident."


    She can only laugh and can''t advance or retreat.


    He directly put her in his arms, thick skinned: "since you''re here, do me a favor."


    She glared at him in shame. She had never known that the man was so brazen.


    Here, she needs to be honest and tell all the girls not to marry casually.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xu Huanxi got up early in the morning.


    She used to be diligent when she was an employee, but naturally she was more diligent when she was a boss - after all, she was under great pressure. She used to support an old and a young, but now she still has a white face. The burden of the family is on her.


    Why is she so miserable?


    She went out to work early, Chu such as hand hold her, conveniently give her a good morning kiss: "breakfast."


    He is the master of Chu family. He condescends to make breakfast for Xu Huanxi every day. Can''t he waste it like this?


    Xu Huanxi face a heat, she seems to be more and more used to Chu such as gentle and considerate, moisten things silent.


    She was eaten every day, completely unable to extricate herself, and occasionally extremely insecure about whether one day, she would be trapped and unable to climb out.


    She pushed Chu away at random: "I don''t have time."


    It''s all Chu''s fault. She was tired enough yesterday and had to play with him in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 201

    He took her by the shoulder and forced her to sit on the stool: "you are the boss of fairy wand. You are entitled to be late."


    She wanted to find something to refute, but suddenly she found that it was quite right. She worked hard to open a studio just to be free?


    But it''s hard to earn money and it''s hard to eat shit.


    It''s not that if you open a studio, you''ll make money - she needs to put in more energy to run it.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the wind to sweep the remnant cloud sort of eat a method, can''t help but support chin to look at, originally usual day delicate person, privately is this appearance.


    It''s not like when we first met - perfect, dignified and gentle.


    Xu Huanxi finished his breakfast as fast as he could, and walked out of the house in seven centimeter high-heeled shoes.


    Churuse took a cup of coffee and leaned against the window to see his little woman walking fast.


    Although he had been together for less than a month, he had to admit that Xu Huanxi worked hard enough to achieve today''s achievements.


    She must have had a hard time.


    Xu Huanxi came to the fairy stick studio.


    The employees greet each other politely, and everything is in order.


    In recent years, Xu Huanxi has accumulated a lot of business resources in Huahua studio. As long as she runs well, she has a bright future.


    Well, full of hope.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth didn''t last long. When she saw Chu Xingyun in the chief''s office, it collapsed.


    Between her and Chu Xingyun, for the sake of a Jiang Tunan, she really had many conflicts and had a fight.


    She asked herself, she and Jiang Tunan are really separated. Jiang Tunan has no choice but to pretend to be her.


    But this miss Chu always likes to find fault in different ways.


    Chu Xingyun took off his sunglasses and looked at her with great style. His tone was full of anger: "I''ve been waiting for you here for half an hour. Is this your fairy stick service?"


    Xu Huanxi takes a look at Chu Xingyun''s restored appearance. It is said that she is endorsing a skin care drug for treating allergies, which has the function of improving the skin and has immediate effect.


    At present, there has been a buying boom, and I don''t know how much endorsement fee Chu Xingyun has collected.


    For this matter, Xu Huanxi can only find out later that she has just been used.


    Chu Xingyun wants to hype, advertise and punish her. It''s a good strategy to kill three birds with one stone.


    In a word, Xu Huanxi admitted that under the powerful background aura, Chu Xingyun won the beauty, the popularity, and the sky high endorsement fee.


    And she was bullied by Chu Xingyun, and also attacked Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun didn''t defeat her. After eating enough, she came to trouble again.


    Xu Huanxi calmly sat on the master chair in the reception hall, and said, "sorry, Miss Chu, I didn''t ask you to wait for me. If you want to see me, won''t you make an appointment?"


    Chu Xingyun was choked to stand up with no demeanor: "Xu Huanxi, I am your customer and your God!"


    Xu Huanxi is still smiling: "OK, God, what would you like to drink?"


    "Grandenon foamskimmidmilklatte." Chu Xingyun has no place to vent her anger. She tries to adjust her mood and starts to throw away a paragraph of English.


    Xu Huanxi vowed that she really understood the English and let Tian Tian come in with a loud finger: "you go to prepare a glass of boiled water for Miss Chu."


    Chu Xingyun could not help roaring out: "Oh, don''t go too far!"

 Chapter 202

    demons and ghosts are not afraid. She is upright and not afraid of ghosts and ghosts. "Miss Chu, you want a large cup of non foam latte, we have no family, so you can give it a boiling water."


    Chu Xingyun sat down and gritted his teeth: "do you want to do my business or not?"


    Without hesitation, Xu Huanxi said, "I really don''t want to. If you are not satisfied, you can terminate the contract. I don''t need you to compensate for the termination money."


    "What? Can''t you see Jiang Tunan marry me? " Chu Xingyun snorted coldly, as if elated: "I tell you, the stylist of this wedding is you, you''d better do it perfectly and properly, don''t have a little mistake, otherwise I''ll let your studio go on."


    Xu Huanxi rolled his eyes in his heart, but his face was still full of smile: "I don''t know what you want?"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Chu Xingyun off, Tian Tian complains to Xu Huanxi when she comes back: "chief, this Chu star has so many requirements. You have to design the wedding dress yourself. I think she is here to find fault."


    "You see that?"


    "I see it."


    "Now go and scold the guy who signed this power of attorney for me again."


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is also angry, such as their industry, whether it is good or not is a matter of a word of the guests, since then, it''s hard to go on.


    She pressed the center of her eyebrows, two months before the wedding, and then she would not eat well, sleep well, and often have nightmares.


    She gently breathed out a breath: "about the case of Chu Xingyun, we need to make a good record, including designing several sets of modeling for her, why not satisfied, and any difficulties in the implementation, so as not to find fault with others at that time, and we can''t find words."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi''s home.


    Ouyang looks around curiously. This is their big brother''s home. It doesn''t seem to match his temperament.


    Chu Rushi corrected the document, and without hesitation asked the guest: "what else can I do for you?"


    Ouyang said cautiously: "the board of directors of Truman vision wants you to show up. Do you want to think about it?"


    Chu Ru Si stopped writing, as if he was really thinking seriously, revealing his identity?


    At present, he doesn''t want to. For one thing, he really wants to hide people''s eyes and ears and do some dark and vicious things. For another thing, he is not sure about Xu Huanxi.


    The pen brushes his name on the document and answers Ouyang after pretending to think seriously: "I still have my worries. I''m not going to show up for the moment."


    Ouyang wants to cry without tears. It''s not Chu who blocks the fierce board of directors every day How can he do this? It''s not good to be someone''s special assistant. He has to be Chu Ru.


    So, he came to a very iron head: "boss, I want a raise."


    He is so hardworking that his annual salary is not worth it.


    "If I can''t hide my identity, and joy doesn''t alienate me, I''ll double it for you."


    "Seriously?" Ouyang is already celebrating his victory. If you want to know that the big guy is worth a lot of money, Xu Huanxi knows his true identity. How can you be so happy and crazy?


    ¡­¡­


    In the days of the studio.


    Xu Huanxi is very busy every day, but she feels so happy that she has no worries about pursuing her dream. It''s really a happy thing.


    However, pinching the day, soon her family''s ancestors and the second generation are coming back, and they will be even busier in the future.


    However, she should be able to take care of them in the future.


    You see, that person easily walked into her future plan.

 Chapter 203

    Every day she was so tired that she went home. Chu was waiting for her.


    Then gently pull her to the arms, can always wash away her tired.


    It''s good to have him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the weekend is coming.


    In fact, for Xu Huanxi, the weekend doesn''t exist with Ben.


    However, Chu such as but gave the dead order, want her to rest for a while, lest exhausted body.


    She also did not know why, touched that person gentle line of sight, unconsciously nodded - she must have seen that gentle behind the warning, extremely oppressive.


    So he and she stayed at home lazily all morning.


    Although she tried to get up and deal with her work, she was pressed back to bed by truss, and her rough fingertips slipped across her face: "if you don''t sleep, I''ll take you to do something else."


    In the afternoon, she went out shopping hand in hand, which was really leisurely and enviable.


    At least Ouyang is extremely envious, he works overtime in Truman vision.


    Since the big guy fell in love, he didn''t love his work, so Ouyang had to go up.


    Ouyang looks at the document that is higher than him, tears silently in his heart and prays secretly - when Xu Huanxi knows the identity of the big man, he must be overjoyed and devote himself directly.


    If the boss is happy, maybe his salary can be doubled.


    ¡­¡­


    In his spare time, Xu Huanxi likes to wander around, looking at clothes, shoes, bags and cosmetics.


    After all, she is engaged in things related to fashion. This kind of experience of beauty can easily trigger her inspiration and maintain her professional acuity.


    Generally speaking, Xu Huanxi is following the principle of only seeing but not buying. As a person who needs to earn money to support her family, she is very happy! Very good! Poor!


    However, all major flagship stores and famous product integration stores welcome Xu Huanxi very much, because most of her customers are rich people, who generally buy the clothes she recommends.


    Chu is not the same, she would like to sell all of them to Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi usually has only two kinds of dress up, the first is sex cold workplace dress up, the second is home clothing.


    When he saw these colorful clothes, he had the illusion that Xu Huanxi would try them all. He wanted to see all her faces.


    Especially the embroidered cheongsam in the center, with white background and yellow flowers.


    Xu Huanxi is a woman with a lot of flavor. In her heart, she is also a gentle Chinese woman, although she looks like a strong woman in the workplace.


    If it''s Xu Huanxi, what''s the taste?


    It''s necessary to be forward and backward. If you look back and smile, you''ll make your bones crisp.


    He reached out to take down the dress and handed it to Xu Huanxi: "I want to see you wear this."


    As soon as Xu Huanxi came in, he saw this cheongsam, and even felt the impulse to buy it home. But the clothes in this shop are very expensive - their family is very unique, and they are deeply loved by the upper class. Every piece of clothing is unique.


    And Xu Huanxi knows, and deeply believes that she is very poor!


    "Do you know how many zeros are behind the clothes here?" She lowered her voice to hide her embarrassment.


    Chu such as Si also close to her ear side, and took advantage of nobody to kiss a: "wear to show me.". Either you wear it yourself or I''ll do it for you. "


    Xu Huanxi steps back abruptly. This is a public place, and Chu Rushi is still following her.


    She angrily took the clothes into the dressing room and put them on her as soon as she gritted her teeth.


    There is no legal requirement to buy clothes after trying them. She really likes this dress and wants to see the upper body effect.

 Chapter 204

    When Xu Huanxi was taking off her clothes, she encountered difficulties again. The zipper on her back seemed to get stuck in her hair, so she couldn''t pull it down.


    Forced, she opened the door a small seam, looking at Chu such as pathetically: "good looking little brother, do me a favor."


    Churu naturally takes the responsibility. Beauty needs help when she has difficulties. If she has no difficulties, she needs to create difficulties.


    He went in with deep eyes, his thick fingers rubbed against her back, and the zipper was still stuck in the air.


    The man''s hand stroked her back. Xu Huanxi felt that she had just led a wolf into the house!


    She shyly hide, small voice to beg for mercy: "so, don''t like this."


    The man seemed to understand, helped her pull down the zipper, carefully dressed the cheongsam for her, and took the opportunity to take advantage of it, but it was not too greasy, and even felt that he was careless.


    She almost screamed, her face flustered, innocent, and lovable.


    It''s really the ace fighter in the profession to use such a way to tease girls.


    Churu stares at the woman who covers her face and eyes. Does she think she can be an ostrich if she shrinks?


    Many men only know how to undress women, but they don''t know that men who dress women are more attractive.


    "Happy, open your eyes and look at yourself in the mirror." The man''s voice was luring in her ear.


    Xu Huanxi slowly opened his eyes, this set of cheongsam seems to be tailor-made for himself, every measure is just right.


    As expected, a woman can''t try on her clothes. She is more impulsive when she wants to buy them.


    However, it''s cool to think about the deposits in the bank.


    Churuse''s arms were on her sides, and she was completely imprisoned in her arms. Her eyes were hot and staring at her in the mirror. As expected, she was concave convex, and she was a goblin.


    This is Jingdong?


    Xu Huanxi thinks Chu Rushi''s eyes are frightening. Before he has time to say anything, he is blocked by Chu Rushi''s lips, and his hands are not willing to be lonely.


    Xu Huanxi stares at the mirror in front of him. This kind of posture is very clear.


    Man''s face, man''s hand.


    A man''s kiss.


    Who is he?


    There is always a sense of inexplicable familiarity with him, like a friend many years ago.


    She can always easily yield in front of Chu such as, her city house and guard, soften a mess in front of him.


    She was in a trance. She always felt that something was wrong. There were many things that were wrong in her mind, but she couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation.


    Because it''s warm enough, I let myself go, knowing that it may be a black and blue again.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door. At first, it was a little confused. Later, I didn''t know how to fight.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly wakes up. No wonder something''s wrong with her. She has become so presumptuous recently that she plays with Chu Rushi in the dressing room.


    "I hate it She pushes Chu such as this, shamefully push open the door to walk out.


    All of a sudden, I stopped. It''s really a narrow road, very narrow.


    Why are Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan here


    I want to die.


    Chu Xingyun rushes towards her. Xu Huanxi almost hides in the dressing room. But she thinks that there is a more terrifying Chu Ru in the dressing room than Chu Xingyun.


    So she stopped lightly and walked out of the dressing room boldly: "Miss Chu, what a coincidence."

 Chapter 205

    Chu Xingyun domineering pointed to her clothes: "take off."


    As soon as Xu Huanxi''s face sank, Chu Xingyun had stripped her clothes before - why, last time I couldn''t do it at home, this time I''m going to do it on the street?


    She said sarcastically, "Miss Chu, there are cameras everywhere. You''d better maintain your public image."


    Chu Xingyun put his arms in his arms and hummed coldly: "who wants to fight with you? It''s dirty my hands. I''ve taken a fancy to this dress on you for a long time. If you''re smart, you should take it off for me. "


    Xu Huanxi simply fork, put a pose: "I will not take off, you bite me?"


    Jiang Tunan had been watching the opera. Seeing the scene, he immediately came up to mediate. However, he satirized Xu Huanxi both openly and secretly: "Miss Xu, the clothes here are very expensive. You can''t afford them. Let us have them."


    Chu Xingyun sings: "yes, Xu Huanxi, you just started a business recently, and you should be very short of money. If you don''t have money, don''t come here to pretend to be rich. You can only try and can''t afford it. You feel shabby when you think about it."


    Xu Huan gnaws her teeth with joy. On the one hand, she really likes this dress. On the other hand, she feels very uncomfortable because she is poor and trampled on.


    In fact, she is not poor, but compared with the Chu family, she is really poor.


    She laughs, and the Buddha struggles for incense, while the man struggles for breath: "Mr. Jiang looks down on me too much. It''s just a dress. How can I not afford it? I hold this dress in my hand first. It''s mine, of course


    If Chu Xingyun''s tone could be a little better, she would switch her flattering smile and offer her clothes with both hands.


    Chu Xingyun picks her eyebrows. Since Xu Huanxi is insulting herself, don''t blame her: "Miss Xu, every garment in this shop is handmade. If there are many people competing, the one with the highest price will get it. Do you want to compete with me? Do you deserve to fight with me? "


    Xu Huanxi seems to be pinched seven inches, about the money this problem, really will let her more trouble - sure enough, or sell Chu Xingyun a face, also give yourself a step down: "this dress is not so good, since Miss Chu wants, then I give up."


    If she can''t get it, she''ll have to deal with it.


    Xu Huanxi, Shi Shiran, turns around and is ready to take off his clothes in the changing room.


    Chu such as this walks out from changing clothes room, an iron arm embraces her waist: "wait a minute."


    Xu Huanxi blushed, um She forgot that churuse was still in it, ah - she came out of this dressing room. Now churuse is also out, which will make people have strange associations.


    Jiang Tunan suddenly clenched his fist. Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi were in the same dressing room just now. No wonder he always felt that Xu Huanxi was shy.


    What the hell are they doing in there!


    Chu Xingyun glared at the man who came out of the dressing room - this man again.


    The man who took Xu Huanxi away by force last time was also this man. She clearly asked people to check, but this man appeared for no reason. She didn''t know where he came from and where he was going.


    It is said that he is a little security guard of Chumen vision. His name is Ji Shen. He knows Mr. Ji of Tongcheng, and there is no more news.


    Chu Ru''s attitude was so light that he even lowered his head to straighten out Xu Huanxi''s hair: "although my wife doesn''t like this dress, I like it. I''ll make up my mind about it."


    Let?


    What he likes, why give it to Chu Xingyun?

 Chapter 206

    Xu Huanxi glared his eyes, hit Chu with his elbow, and whispered to him: "are you kidding? What are you doing here? What are you wearing? "


    After a pause, she suddenly realized, "can''t you see that you are a womanizer? Is this a perverse request from your former customers? "


    Chu Ru si used a lot of strength to stabilize himself. I really don''t know where his baby comes from so many fantastic ideas. The size of women''s dress is: "if you like, I can wear it for you."


    What does he wear?


    Xu Huanxi''s imagination alone is full of goose bumps.


    She shook her head decisively: "I don''t want it. If you don''t wear it, why do we buy this dress?"


    "What I want to buy is not clothes, but face." Chu such as quite provocative means to stare at Chu Xingyun, clear clothes of the fight, to face of the fight above.


    Chu Xingyun was angry at first, but later she couldn''t help laughing. Ji Shen, a little security guard, had the courage to challenge the authority of Chu''s group: "well, since you choose not to face up, I''ll bid you 10000 yuan."


    Xu Huanxi realized later that the fight had already begun, which was really inexplicable and meaningless: "Chu ruse, I''m not your former lady customers who spend a lot of money. I''m a hero who can''t die for a cent. That''s me."


    Chu Ru Si lowered his head to stare at Xu Huan Xi''s eyes, see her anxious, as if very interesting: "ten thousand and one."


    Xu Huanxi felt that she couldn''t buy this dress with her viscera. She wanted to cry without tears. She was ready to go on the right track when she met a Chu Rushi. Now that she was directly derailed.


    Chu Xingyun stares big eyes, a face is stunned, add a piece, like this: "you this have no meaning, 20000."


    Chu was so careless that twenty thousand seemed to be nothing to him: "twenty thousand and one."


    "Can you make a good bid? Do you have fun forever? I''m sorry Chu Xingyun was fed up with this way of bidding, and it was not thrilling at all.


    "It''s interesting. It''s more than a dollar. I''m happy to press you."


    It seems that the price has gone up.


    Whether it is Chu Yun Yun or Chu Ru Si, when they two export, the number of words seems to be a simple number of words for them.


    Xu Huanxi can''t understand what it means to bid a million yuan for a simple dress. Gold, silver, diamonds and jewelry are all embedded in the dress.


    Jiang Tunan thinks it''s absolutely impossible to go on like this. The price is getting higher and higher. What he and Chu Xingyun are planning recently needs a lot of money, and they are not very well off.


    Besides He doesn''t believe that Chu RUSI and Xu Huanxi can get millions of money.


    He came up to appease Chu Xingyun, and whispered in her ear to persuade her to swallow her anger and try to please her: "baby, we don''t have to add any more money. Now it''s a sky high price. The poor couple on the opposite side can''t afford it. No one will compete with you at that time. You can also buy the clothes at the original price."


    Chu Xingyun was so angry that he saw Jiang Tunan rush up and nearly hurt his friends.


    But she also didn''t believe that poor people like Xu Huanxi would buy millions of clothes. If they couldn''t take them out, they would slap in the face in public and go away.


    Poor people, they will ask for their own guilt and let them know what will happen to them.


    When Chu Rushi increased the price by one yuan again, Chu Xingyun burst out directly: "I don''t want this dress."


    At that time, the bid was two million and one yuan.

 Chapter 207

    Xu Huanxi almost can not stand, she wants to cry without tears to seize Chu such as the sleeve: "do you have a bank near here?"


    Chu such as this hand to hold Xu Huanxi''s waist, give her a fulcrum, she just won''t slip on the ground: "how?"


    "I''m going to rob the bank." She is very angry. How can she take out a million pieces of clothes!!!


    Churu couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was so humorous: "since I want to buy clothes, of course I pay for them."


    Jiang Tunan saw the two of them whispering and whispering. He felt very uncomfortable: "are you discussing how to raise money?"


    Churu ignored Jiang Tunan''s provocation, took out a bank card and handed it to the clerk: "swipe the card."


    Jiang Tunan stares at the black card, unlimited credit card. This kind of card can''t be obtained with money. How can Chu ruse be qualified to take this kind of card? He must have picked it up on the road! Yes, it must have been picked up!


    Xu Huanxi also saw the clue. Could Chu Rushi be rich in fact: "you..."


    Chu Ru Si saw greedy desire from Xu Huanxi''s eyes, glittering: "how about the private money accumulated these years? Do you want to hand it in? "


    Of course, Xu Huanxi wants to nod her head. Why doesn''t she have money. But at the thought that this is the money that Chu Ru so painstakingly earned, she was embarrassed to move: "how many?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t checked. I can''t spend it anyway." Chu such as this light ground opens a mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi can''t help but seriously consider, do male public relations really make so much money?


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t do it. Chu Ru really got so much money and stared at every step of the clerk''s swiping card, but he really succeeded in swiping the card.


    She felt from the bottom of her heart that the card reader in this shop must be broken!


    After swiping the card, the clerk respectfully returned it to truss: "thank you very much for spending in our store. You can rest assured that we only charge the original price of clothes, and we will give the extra money to our foundation to help those in need. "


    Chu Xingyun suddenly clenched her fists. In terms of robbing things, she really didn''t lose. She didn''t expect that the little security guard could really take out millions.


    Chu Ru looks coldly at his sister. This time he comes back to educate Chu Xingyun about one thing, that is, there must be something in his life, and there must be nothing in his life.


    This is just the beginning. There are many painful experiences to teach Chu Xingyun to be a new man.


    "Miss Chu, I''ve bought the face I want." He looks at Chu Xingyun provocatively.


    Chu Xingyun was already in the extreme anger, Chu Ru Si also fanned the flames, she suddenly burst out, grabbed Jiang Tunan''s ear: "it''s all your fault, if I didn''t stop bidding, that dress would be mine."


    Chu Xingyun''s family background is so good that money doesn''t matter to her. Even if she doesn''t like something, she has to grab it.


    While protecting his ears, Jiang Tunan tried to extinguish Chu Xingyun''s anger: "Xingyun, that dress is not suitable for you..."


    Xu Huanxi glanced at Chu Xingyun, who began to splash, and decided to sincerely help Jiang Tunan to say: "Miss Chu, this dress is really not suitable for you. It''s not me. You''ve been a little fat recently. This cheongsam will show the swimming circle of your stomach."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Huanxi hooked her lips. She is professional in image matching: "the temperament of white cheongsam is quiet and graceful. It''s a tragedy to wear it on you."

 Chapter 208

    Xu Huanxi has always been polite, because she is old and young, so she can''t be willful.


    But today, her temperament was more or less brought up by Chu Ru''s arrogance.


    Chu Xingyun''s anger suddenly shifted the direction and angrily walked to Xu Huanxi: "don''t be complacent. If you buy a million clothes, I guess you are bleeding in your heart."


    Xu Huan raised his head and gave Chu Xingyun a funny look: "I didn''t buy this dress, but my husband bought it for me. I''m not as miserable as Miss Chu. I don''t even have the courage to buy any clothes. "


    "You Chu Xing cloud gas dizzy, raise a hand to want to start.


    As soon as Xu Huanxi saw this situation, he immediately hid behind Chu Rushi. She really didn''t cause this. Chu Xingyun should beat Chu Rushi if she wanted to.


    Chu Rushi took Chu Xingyun''s hand, tilted his head with a smile, and made no secret of his disdain: "I always feel that Miss Chu''s one of the few advantages is that her reincarnation is good, but you''ve completely ruined her hand. The Chu family has regarded you as an abandoned son, and you can only find inferior goods like Jiang Tunan to save you. It''s really sad. "


    Chu RUSI''s every word and sentence, just like a theory of killing the heart, is inserted in Chu Xingyun''s chest. Why does he know so many things?


    Who is he!


    "What does this have to do with you? Don''t be proud of buying a dress. I gave it to you!"


    Chu just laughed and took the bag from the shop assistant. Inside was Xu Huanxi''s clothes.


    He thought it was a wonderful feeling. His girl was wearing the clothes he had bought and nestled in his arms.


    He hugged the beautiful woman in his arms and left. When he passed by Chu Xingyun, he said with great grace: "yes."


    As soon as Chu rushes away, Chu Xingyun roars out of control, making her face broken!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si embraces Xu Huanxi to swagger through the market, feeling that men all over the world are eyeing the woman in his arms.


    Oh, damn it, she shouldn''t wear this kind of Qipao to walk around the road.


    He squinted at her, seemingly unable to rise to state the truth: "people on the road are looking at you."


    She looked up with a smile, without reservation: "but I''m looking at you."


    Chu such as this suddenly avoided the vision of Xu Huanxi, in the heart move, he said this kind of tease Han''s words, very foul!


    When Xu Huanxi discovered this little detail, his ears were red Is it shyness?


    Can''t it, Chu such as this cowboy, he will experience less love words and love affairs?


    She actively took his hand and clasped her fingers: "why would you like to be maintained by me?"


    He this kind of rank, this kind of status, with her, really won''t be wronged?


    "Tired." After a long journey, he finally came to her and wanted to have a rest.


    She nodded, which was exactly what she said at the beginning.


    Song Ci also said that she would be arranged with a male PR who wanted to retire.


    In that case, Chu Ru Si and her together, probably sincerely want to go ashore, so will care for her, respect her.


    She smiles and gently says, "Chu, we should be together all the time."


    She promised to have a try, so she would really try.


    Anyway, they''re all married. If they don''t try, they won''t try.


    Hope, Chu Ru Si won''t bear her like Jiang Tu Nan.

 Chapter 209

    At the beginning, Xu Huanxi refused the existence of Chu Rushi. He felt that this man was very deep and illogical. He was extremely beautiful and his manner was noble, like bringing his own aura.


    But through getting along with each other, she felt Chu Ru Si''s real feelings, overbearing mutual protection, and her guard was softened by him bit by bit.


    She surrendered.


    She believed that truss really wanted to stay with her.


    Get together.


    Listen to Xu Huanxi so straightforward words, Chu such as heart move, throat choked.


    It''s like a traveler who has been wandering for a long time and finally finds a place to rest.


    In the crowded city, he gently hugged her: "well, I will be very good to you."


    They are just like ordinary lovers, eating, chatting and walking hand in hand by the river. They are tender and ambiguous, creating subtle and natural.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, the atmosphere of love and ignorance is on the verge of breaking out.


    Look at each other in the eyes, and you can''t help approaching each other.


    This is the tacit understanding between adult men and women, and also the obligation between husband and wife.


    Since the heart, this body and can defend how long?


    Well I''m afraid she doesn''t want to keep it for a long time. I don''t know if Chu can stand it.


    There was fear and trembling in her heart, but there was also a glimmer of expectation.


    She has been sealed up in the cold ice for a long time, looking forward to someone to lead her out.


    Chu Ru Si is really gentle. His hands draw her face and his eyes stare at her. It''s like a huge invisible black whirlpool. She has no chance to escape from Ben.


    His eyes, unlike the men she had seen before, were full of conquest or desire.


    On the contrary, it is all admiration and pity.


    Somehow, she was not so scared.


    Shaking hands around his waist, I do not know what to do.


    He patiently guided her, as if to coax: "joy, unbutton my shirt."


    He suffered a little. He was desperate to attack the city.


    But he can''t do that to Xu Huanxi any more, so he has to bear it. He is not afraid of death!


    Button one by one to untie, the man''s body point by point to show.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and covering her face with her hand. She didn''t dare to look like Chu Ru Si. In fact, she didn''t experience love for the first time. In addition, she had been taught by Jiang Tunan and Chu Ru Si. Although she never broke through the last hurdle, she thought she should not be so weak.


    He chuckled, as if causing a tremor in her heart.


    That kind of textbook like smile, let her goose bumps up one layer after another.


    His hand touched the buckle of the cheongsam, and he heard her heart beating like thunder.


    Seeing her so shy and green, he could hardly start.


    The cheongsam fell to the ground.


    Xu Huanxi closed his eyes and suffered silently.


    The scene of eight years ago suddenly appeared in her mind. She broke out in a cold sweat and suddenly opened her eyes. However, she was relieved to see the person beside him.


    The man is dead.


    Her nightmare has been buried in the grave.


    He saw her eyes in bright fear, lips cover her eyes: "this kind of time, think about me, in my side, don''t think about other men."


    She nodded and whispered his name: "so."


    How could she call his name in such a soft voice.


    He couldn''t help it any longer. He stared at her eyes. When he spoke, he was a little fierce, coaxed and overbearing: "Xu Huanxi, you are finished. You have to follow today, and you have to follow today."

 Chapter 210

    Xu Huanxi subconsciously clenched the sheets. She didn''t know what would happen. When she was with Jiang Tunan, she was obedient in her heart, but fear and shadow were dormant in her body. She would hurt others and herself.


    She bit her lips, frightened, but restrained.


    At this moment, it''s a close call.


    Suddenly.


    There was a strange noise outside the door, like someone came in.


    Listen carefully, it seems that there are still people talking, someone really came in!


    Like a frightened animal, Xu Huanxi suddenly pushes Chu away, and the whole person curls up on the bed, scrambling to find clothes to cover himself.


    Churu gnashed her teeth, almost.


    It''s unforgivable who bothers him at such a time. Do you want to die?


    He took a look at the crack of the door angrily, and immediately closed the door.


    A face tangled, he should be able to take back his oath, because the door is - Xu Yinuo!


    This guy wants to play raids, right?


    Xu Yinuo put down his luggage. The only light in the house was on in Mommy''s room. He didn''t see mommy for a month and a half. He almost missed Mommy. He trotted to the door and knocked: "Mommy, are you in there? I''m off so early today? "


    Xu Huanxi''s face turned pale with fright. She almost couldn''t wear any clothes. Why did her baby son show up here?


    By the way, Xu Yinuo''s trip is not over yet.


    I don''t know what Xu Huanxi is afraid of. It''s like being caught in bed.


    Clearly They work with certificates. They are husband and wife.


    Chu Rushi calmly put on his clothes and restored his appearance as a bird and beast. He also came to dress Xu Huanxi and joked in a low voice: "quickly prevaricate our smart baby Xiao Nuo, saying that we are giving birth to his younger brother and sister. Otherwise, he will break in. "


    Xu Huanxi woke up like a dream and cleared his throat with a light cough: "baby, wait for mommy for a while, Mommy is At work. "


    Chu Rushi buttoned the coil for Xu Huanxi. Her warm lips were close to her ears, and her hot breath was sprayed into her cochlea: "when will you make up for the work you owe me


    Face, Teng of a red.


    Xu Huanxi hands and feet and use the land to push Chu such as this, a slip of smoke ran out, go out before also back to exhort A: "don''t come out!"


    Chu Rushi


    It makes him look like he''s really a adulterer. What''s the matter with him?


    But Xu Huanxi should have her own concerns.


    He is very obedient, simply lying in bed, waiting for Xu Huanxi back to continue.


    Xu Huanxi pushed the door out, forced himself to squat down calmly and held Xu Yinuo in his arms: "xiaonuo baby, how come you suddenly come back?"


    Xu Yinuo glanced at the half closed door, eyes a lie, I''m afraid it''s not Chu Ru Si is also in it.


    He pulled out of Xu Huanxi''s arms, held his mother''s face, looked at it carefully, and snapped up: "Mommy, you haven''t seen me for such a long time, why aren''t you happy at all?"


    Xu Huanxi immediately showed a smile, picked up Xu Yinuo and sat down on the sofa, staring at his little baby with maternal flooding: "where is it? Looking at mommy''s sincere eyes -- "


    Xu Yinuo stares at her big eyes with a serious face - ha ha, her eyes are erratic and shortness of breath. At first glance, she is lying:" Mommy, your face is as white as paper. "


    Xu Huanxi decided to give up Xu Yinuo, the child has never been easy to fool, she did not serve!

 Chapter 211

    Xu Huanxi turned to take the luggage for her ancestors and poured tea for them thoughtfully: "grandma, did you have a good time in Europe?"


    The old ancestor was so happy that he couldn''t see his eyes. He took Xu Huanxi''s hand and said, "I''ve seen a lot of foreign devils with blue eyes. They all look good. Foreign countries are different from us. I''m glad. You should go to see them next time."


    "Grandma, I''ve been to Europe several times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Yinuo sees that mommy is not willing to pay attention to him, so he knows that mommy is guilty.


    While the two of them were chatting happily, he jumped down from the sofa, approached mummy''s room quietly and ran in.


    Chu Ru Si is sitting in bed playing with his mobile phone. All kinds of data are jumping in his head. Good news is constantly coming from Wall Street.


    This provides a strong backing for his domestic activities.


    All of a sudden, he made a movement and lazily raised his eyelids.


    The keen vigilance of his nature made him aware that someone in his field had invaded.


    In the room without the light on, the moonlight outside the window poured in. Xu Yinuo stared at him like a little adult. His face was grim and his eyes were chilling.


    Chu such as Si propped chin, toward Xu Yi Nuo hook hand, signal him to come over.


    He especially wants to know how Xu Huanxi raised Xu Yinuo.


    What formula is the child made of, so that he is so beyond the wisdom of his peers.


    Xu Yinuo walked up to Chu Rushi with no expression, very cool and direct: "thank you for inviting me to Europe."


    WHAT£¡


    He knows?!


    Chu holds the cell phone so quietly.


    Every time against this child, he is a big man who is frightened by the wind and waves at the negotiation table. He is often at a loss and is afraid that if he makes a mistake, he will be caught by this child.


    He was proud of his child''s intelligence, but he was also distressed by his child''s evil.


    Now that he has been seen by Xu Yinuo, he will not quibble. His eyes are narrowed and his body leans forward, like a leopard ready to go: "how do you see it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to tell me why you are trying so hard to send me and my ancestors out." Xu Yinuo''s immature voice is not in line with the maturity of his age.


    He would not have heard anything he shouldn''t have heard if he hadn''t squatted at the bottom of the table while their guide sister was talking.


    So he immediately ordered a plane ticket back, and without the help of outsiders, he brought his ancestor back perfectly.


    Duan frivolous did not hide, eyes is also determined to get: "in order to bubble your mommy ah."


    He sent Xu Yinuo and his ancestors out because he was worried about Chu Xingyun''s troubles.


    At that time, he had just returned home and had no foundation, so he was not very good at protecting the old and the young.


    But there''s no need to talk to children.


    Xu Yinuo murmured for a moment. He appreciated Chu RUSI''s courage. He dared to say anything: "I''m with my ancestors, and it won''t hinder you from talking about feelings with mommy."


    Chu such as a face of enigmatic, but also abnormal flat: "two people world, adult romance you don''t understand."


    Xu Yinuo allows Chu Ru Si to talk. In fact, he doesn''t hate Chu Ru Si, but he always feels that Chu Ru Si is separated by a mask.


    Churuse is definitely a man with deep feeling. This is a man''s intuition to another man.


    "You know I don''t understand?"

 Chapter 212

    Chu Ru Si is silent for a moment, light cough, perhaps small baby still really understand, now primary school students fall in love is still rare?


    Write a love letter, say love words slip to death, do not know how the children now so demonized.


    "Since you understand, you should understand me."


    Xu Yinuo gave Chu such a look directly: "I''ll tell you straight away. I think you''ve done a bad job in taking me away from my ancestors."


    "So?" Chu Ru Si feels that his forehead is suddenly jumping, and little baby is going to start a crime.


    "So don''t try to cheat my mommy. I''ll tell mommy about it. You''ll think about it later and explain it to my mommy."


    When Chu Rushi took this move, he didn''t expect to be exposed one day.


    But he didn''t expect it to be so fast, which caught him off guard.


    This kid''s threat is powerful.


    Keke, he really doesn''t know how to explain this to Xu Huanxi.


    "Child, do you have any evidence? How can you prove to your mother that I arranged all this? "


    Xu Yinuo choked for a moment. This travel activity is really planned by Truman vision, and it doesn''t seem to have any direct relationship with Chu ruse.


    Although we know that Chu Rushi knows the internal staff of Chumen vision, can Chu Rushi influence the operation and decision of Chumen vision?


    "Who are you?" The child''s eyebrows flashed a little fierce.


    Who is he?


    How he wanted to tell them his original surname and story, the one who had struggled on the edge of hell, the one who had made a terrible mistake.


    His trembling hand stroked Xu Yinuo''s cheek, but the man stepped back and stared at him warily: "Chu ruse, what''s your purpose?"


    He gave a wry smile. The two mother and son''s character really seemed to stand up against each other, so that he did not dare to talk about his previous sin: "I am your father."


    Xu Yinuo''s face was stiff, and he turned pale in an instant. His father?


    Well, the grass on his father''s grave is higher than him, isn''t it? Last time I went back, I almost couldn''t find where I was buried, OK?


    Chu Rushi really dares to say anything!


    "Do you think that if I marry my mother, I have to recognize you as a father? Don''t take advantage of it. I''m giving you a chance. You have a chance to be honest - "


    Chu Rushi is sitting on the ground, so he can just see Xu Yinuo in the same way. His eyes are deep in vain:" maybe you don''t believe me, I owe you mommy. "


    He dropped his eyes and spoke.


    "In fact, I have never told you about feelings. You are still a child, and I don''t think you can understand it."


    "Once when I was very sad, your mother gave me a great help. I''ve been looking for her for many years, and I want to live with her. "


    "When I meet her again, I want to get along with her. Love is a matter for two people. Too many people are not pure."


    "I want her to think quietly and feel whether or not to accept me."


    Xu Yinuo doesn''t really understand what Chu Rushi is talking about. He can''t understand the profound things, but he thinks Chu Rushi is sincere, as if he is talking about the truth.


    He really likes Mommy, otherwise, he won''t go abroad with so much effort.


    Cough cough cough, two people to Europe luxury tourism, at least 200000 start.


    Xu Yinuo unconsciously put his hand behind him, a little nervous.


    He knew that mommy was a wonderful person and deserved to be accompanied by an excellent man, and he and his ancestors became obstacles to Mommy: "how does uncle Chu see my existence?"

 Chapter 213

    "I like you very much. You are your mother''s favorite. You will be my baby in the future." Chu such as this hand to press on the head of Xu Yi Nuo, gently rubbed to rub, the vision is soft to want to drip water.


    Xu Yinuo feels unable to move. He always resists strangers touching his hair. However, at this moment, he seems to be enchanted by Chu Rushi.


    He shook off Chu Rushi''s hand after knowing it, as if he had blown his hair: "don''t touch my head!"


    Maybe his voice was too loud, and there was a quick step outside the door.


    It''s Mommy.


    Xu Huanxi stood at the door in despair. She had been talking with the old lady just now, and she forgot to pay attention to Xu Yinuo.


    This child is really not easy to deal with - good guy, actually imperceptibly into her room.


    Xiao Nuo baby saw Chu Ru so!!!


    Ah, I knew that she should have let Chu Ru come out to meet her guests and hide. Now, how can I explain to her baby?


    The old ancestor also saw Chu Ru Si through the crack of the door, and her eyes lit up. The more she looked at the young man, the more pleasing she was.


    Then he looked at Chu Rushi''s environment. In her granddaughter''s room, he was very pleased: "sun''s son-in-law is here, too. I just asked where you are. Joy is not willing to tell me, it seems to be shy


    Hahaha, I live together. Congratulations.


    Xu Yinuo allows his ancestors to chat with Chu Ru Si, takes Xu Huanxi''s hand and comes out with a serious face. He has a very important thing to tell mommy -


    although Chu Ru Si is dealing with his ancestors, Yu Guang is glancing in the direction of Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo.


    That child has never been easy to cheat. At this moment, he must be complaining to Xu Huanxi that he planned his trip to Europe.


    Although Xu Huanxi looks more deceptive than Xu Yinuo, he really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    There are some things that we can''t hide.


    Xu Yinuo noticed Chu Ru''s eyes from time to time. He felt proud in his heart. He always felt like he had won Chu Ru Si.


    Ever since this man appeared, he has always been a gentle and calm person. Does he look worried?


    Xu Yinuo pick eyebrows, still thinking about how to tell Xu Huanxi.


    However, Xu Huanxi, adhering to the painting style of "Leniency in confession and strictness in resistance", voluntarily explained his emotional progress with Chu Rushi in the past one and a half months.


    Between words, there is the meaning of saying good things for Chu Ru.


    Xu Yinuo feels that Xu Huanxi really wants to accept Chu ruse and become a member of his family, just like he accepted Jiang Tunan at the beginning.


    Mommy, it''s moving again.


    What Xu Ying wants to say is stuck in her throat. He really can''t bear to destroy the starlight in Mommy''s eyes.


    Besides, he just doubted Chu, and there was no evidence.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    For stepfather, he never asked for anything, as long as mommy likes it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yinuo and his ancestors suddenly come back. Xu Huanxi bustles about. He manages to pack up the old and small things and coax them to sleep and make a good quilt. It''s almost early in the morning.


    Her old baby and little baby are willful, the European tour is not over, they ran back when they were tired, they didn''t need any bedding, which really scared her.


    Fortunately, she and churu were not so excited that they would mess around in the living room, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 214

    Xu Huanxi returns to his room carefully, and Chu Rushi is waiting for her.


    She blushed, her mood was weak, and she was tired, but if it was Chu, she would not refuse.


    Churuse was smoking. In the spark, the man''s side face exuded a kind of sexy tension, and also with the momentum of breaking the boat. He was ready to confess everything. He even hid the things that could be used as murder weapons in the room just now.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help frowning. The atmosphere is a little strange, as if it''s a little depressing.


    Churuse was not happy. It was clear that both of them were going to be happy, but the child and the old man came back without saying a word.


    He interrupted abruptly.


    She did not speak, he did not speak, fell into a kind of silence.


    Finally, churuse finished smoking, he had to open his mouth, Xu Huanxi has used to examine the eyes, staring at him for a long time.


    He pressed out the cigarette on the windowsill, turned to look at her and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    Xu Huanxi''s hand is behind him, his eyes are so bright in the dark, she dare not look, like an innocent child, shyly asked: "are we going to continue?"


    Chu Ru Si died on the spot. Didn''t Xu Yinuo speak ill of him?


    "Do you want to continue?" He asked tentatively.


    If Xu Huanxi is willing to continue, it proves that Xu Yinuo did not say what he should not say.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll do anything. " She was a little annoyed. Why should she say such things dryly?


    According to the usual routine, if he wants to continue, he should act directly; if he wants to have a rest, he should sleep together.


    Ask!


    Ask what!


    Isn''t he a veteran of love?


    Chu Ru Si walks to Xu Huanxi in the night, the tone is all color gas and temptation: "I want you to tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She couldn''t say it, but she reached out shyly, grabbed Chu ruse''s sleeve and pasted it.


    Maybe it''s because her last relationship ended in a life without harmony, and she lost it.


    So this time, she was afraid to try her best to meet his requirements.


    Chu such as a tight heart, his self-control really collapsed to no edge, arms of the people did not do anything, but he again heart.


    He pulled her away with restraint, keeping a certain distance: "let''s have a rest, eh?"


    Xu Huanxi''s face is muddled. Is it hard to get? Or is churuse tired of it before he gets it?


    She lay on the bed, perplexed, but cold and shy in that respect, she really did not dare to ask Chu such as why in the end.


    She is really tired. Today, she went out shopping for dinner. After a long walk, she came back for strenuous exercise, and then received the shock from Xu Yinuo


    Her eyelids grew heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other bed.


    Chu sighed for such a long time. It was another sleepless night full of energy.


    Of course, he wanted to Miss Xu Huanxi very much, but after all, it''s not good to have children and old people on one side.


    It''s very late today.


    He pulled Xu Huanxi out of his busy schedule for leisure. It is estimated that she will be busy to death tomorrow.


    Besides, he has given Xu Huanxi an unforgettable first time.


    Then he hoped that this second time, can cover up the past pain.


    As for today''s behavior, the atmosphere is just right and I can''t help it.


    Next time, when he is ready and she is ready, he will be more gentle and smooth her wound.

 Chapter 215

    The next morning.


    When Xu Yinuo gets up, he happens to see Chu Rushi and her mother preparing breakfast together. The morning light comes in gently through the glass.


    He silently scratched his hair, turned to brush his teeth and wash his face. He felt uncomfortable - in fact, they were really suitable to stand together.


    Ah - Mommy is his!


    Xu Yinuo looks at himself in the mirror and brushes his teeth without expression.


    It seems that this Chu Ru Si is inevitable to enter his life, so he should start to investigate Chu Ru Si.


    He finished washing, Xu Huanxi is ready to go out.


    When Xu Huanxi saw her little baby, she said with a smile: "baby, you don''t have to jet lag."


    Xu Yinuo can''t help rolling his eyes. Who did he learn from!


    His mother''s circadian clock never goes out of order. Even if she goes to bed at six in the morning, she will suddenly wake up at seven.


    He laughs, and his tender voice sounds sincere: "Mommy, you love work, I love you, you get up to work, I get up to see you."


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes and eyebrows are bent. What kind of experience it is to be touched by his son? He doesn''t know where his baby''s love talk skills come from.


    She squatted down and pointed to her cheek: "Mommy is going to make money to marry you a daughter-in-law, Xiang one."


    Chu such as a look to see, and did not see Xu Huanxi so attentively asked him to kiss good morning.


    Xu Yinuo looks back and provocatively smiles at Chu Ru, and gives Xu Huanxi a big ace.


    Xu Huanxi went out contentedly. Of course, she noticed Chu Rushi''s face - but she didn''t want to kiss Chu Rushi in front of her son.


    Xu Yinuo''s mind is delicate. He will think more about her.


    Unless Xu Yinuo completely accepts Chu Rushi, it will be difficult to kiss me in public.


    Well, it''s kind of like stealing love.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xu Huanxi left, there were only Chu ruse and Xu Yinuo face to face in the room, and the ancestors who were still sleeping in the room could be ignored.


    The two men were at each other''s throats, and the atmosphere was very tense -


    Chu RUSI took the lead in showing kindness and handed Xu Yinuo a cup of pure milk: "have breakfast."


    Xu Yinuo is not polite. His family is polite. He sits on the dining table and says, "I don''t see that you still have the temperament of being a cook."


    "I''m trying to cultivate the temperament of being your father." Chu such as skin smile meat don''t smile ground return a.


    Xu Yinuo snorted coldly: "the road is long, and it''s far away."


    Chu Rushi An eight year old quoted an old saying from him. How awesome his baby is.


    He coughed back his shock and got to the point: "you didn''t tell Huanxi what I did."


    Xu Yinuo moved and glanced at Chu Rushi: "how? Are you proud? Just because I didn''t say it yesterday doesn''t mean I don''t say it today. Maybe in a few days, I will bring the so-called evidence to accuse you. "


    Churuse thought that the child was not pleasant at all, which was not like him at all - he was very pleasant when he was a child, and his neighbors liked to tease him.


    Xu Yinuo must have a gene mutation!


    "That''s a lot of tone." Chu Ru so tiny narrow eyes, but he damned like a child this pair of calm appearance.


    "Your mother has a strong sense of defense. If you tell her about it, I will be very embarrassed. Is there any compromise?"

 Chapter 216

    Chu RUSI has to admit that he underestimated the child in dealing with Xu Yinuo, and now he has to negotiate with the child.


    Xu Yinuo sips the milk. Chu RUSI is really a man of wisdom. He can see that he keeps a secret so quickly.


    He didn''t say, in fact, he wanted to make a deal with Chu Ru Si: "yes, don''t touch my mommy before I nod my head."


    He only has some vague concepts about the relationship between men and women, but he knows that mommy doesn''t like it - when Mommy is with Jiang Tunan, she will be troubled by Jiang Tunan''s strength, and even blush with sadness.


    Of course, these mummies think he doesn''t know.


    Chu Ru Si murmured for a moment. He thought that he was infinitely close to the end. However, Xu Yinuo was like a sudden mountain, which suddenly blocked his way.


    It''s really disturbing.


    "Well, I promise you." Chu such as straight to Xu Yinuo''s eyes, he will never forget, his original purpose, is for Xu Yinuo!


    Even with Xu Huanxi, it is to get close to Xu Yinuo.


    Xu Yinuo glanced at Chu like this unexpectedly. He agreed very readily, but it''s not known if it''s a blank check.


    He picked a few porridge at random, indifferent and reasonable: "I eat well, you use it slowly."


    Chu Rushi I used honorifics with him.


    Xu Yinuo sat on the sofa, ignoring Chu RUSI, opened his personal notebook, and ran his fingers on it.


    Chu Ru Si is eating breakfast, but is looking at Xu Yi Nuo all the time, seem to see not enough.


    This child is different from other children. He is mature and calm. It''s really harder for him to gain his trust than in the West.


    He wanted to know the child, and he couldn''t restrain his impulse.


    His body involuntarily to Xu Yinuo, in fact, the brain is still racking their brains to think about the topic.


    In the end, he foolishly chose a common question: "what are you playing with?"


    Hearing his voice, Xu Yinuo was startled and immediately switched the notebook page, pretending to be fighting the king''s glory: "what''s the relationship with you?"


    When churuse is relaxing, he also likes to play all kinds of games.


    Because the person is too clever, casually learn, proficient in online games: "want me to take you to play?"


    With his qualifications, it should be more than enough to teach Xu Yinuo.


    "You''re a lone ranger." Xu Yinuo coldly refused. Why did Chu Rushi come to talk to him? Did he have too much breakfast? He has something to do. He doesn''t have time to accompany Chu Ru.


    Chu Ru so received the cold reception, but the enthusiasm did not reduce: "baby, don''t stay at home all day, I accompany you to go out for a walk?"? How boring it is to play games all the time? "


    Xu Yinuo looked up at Chu: "I just came back from Europe, and I''m waiting for my grandmother. I''ll go to the library with her later."


    His daily life is very rich, and Mommy cultivates him very seriously.


    Churu shrugged his shoulders. It''s really hard for this child.


    Come on, it''s a long time.


    Chu gave up chatting and was ready to go out.


    God knows what Ouyang looks like when he''s gone. Every day he sends out a message to tell him to go back to work on time.


    When Xu Yinuo saw that he was going out, he glanced at him.


    Chu such as immediately got cheap also sell good, pointed to his cheek: "little baby, I want to go out, you want a incense?"


    Xu Yinuo cold a face, ignore, continue to stare at his laptop, so there will be such shameless people.

 Chapter 217

    Fairy Club studio.


    Xu Huanxi was so tired that he almost spread out on the ground. It was not so easy to open a studio.


    She came home in the moonlight. There were only old people and children at home, but no Chu.


    It seems that this man is often absent and his whereabouts are a mystery.


    Speaking of it, he is really amazing. He lives in her home and has no job. It doesn''t look like the object of marriage.


    He often needs to go out, and every time he goes out, he is mysterious, saying that he is going to meet his friends.


    As he said, he is good at gossip and has a lot of contacts.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly found that she had never understood Chu Rushi''s world.


    She had no sense of security about the relationship between men and women, so she couldn''t help wondering whether he would still sell his body -


    Xu Huanxi shook her head and patted her face. She should believe Chu Ru''s.


    She turned to see Xu Yinuo: "baby, I''ll sign you up for a chess crash course."


    She is busy with her work, and Chu is so haunted that she doesn''t have much time to manage Xu Yinuo, so she fills his time.


    Xu Yinuo is a little careless. He went out with his ancestors for a crazy day today. Um My grandfather is crazy. He does things.


    Clearly said to go to investigate Chu such as the information, but he can''t find anything.


    It''s more suspicious if we can''t find it.


    "Little Nuo, little baby?" Xu Huanxi spoke again.


    Xu Yinuo instantly recalled that chess seemed very simple.


    He rubbed into Xu Huanxi''s arms and said, "Mommy, I''m willing to learn anything."


    ¡­¡­


    The night is darker.


    Churuse was slightly drunk.


    Although he didn''t show his face, once he met some important customers, he would come out to meet people.


    However, some of today''s partners are too enthusiastic. After pouring some wine into him, he is barely conscious.


    Xu Huanxi heard the knock on the door and let go of Xu eno. When he opened the door, he was filled with the smell of alcohol and the inferior perfume of a woman.


    What''s going on?


    She frowned and suddenly felt uncomfortable. She tried to accept Chu ruse into her life, but he knew nothing about Chu ruse''s life.


    what other women''s perfume smell on him?


    She tried to push him away: "churuse, you let me go, you are drunk."


    However, the man was like an octopus, since it stuck to her.


    "Clown, I won''t let you go."


    Clown!


    What is he talking about!


    Xu Huanxi was stunned. It was a flower name before her. Why did he know it?


    In the age of non mainstream, clown is a representative of sadness.


    A clown is a funny actor. Even if you cry, others think you are just amusing.


    Xu Yinuo suddenly frowned, Chu such as this action, let his score down again - quietly went out, back is full of wine, really not a good man.


    Chu such as soft ground leans in the bosom of Xu Huanxi, alcohol makes his reaction a little dull.


    Back to God, but found that once the title blurted out.


    This lie, he really can''t round, simply pretend to be dead.


    Xu Huanxi takes Chu Rushi back to her bedroom and takes good care of her. Does this man have any relationship with her?


    Why else did he come to him by all means? Why did you fall in love with her somehow?


    Maybe it''s time for her to get in touch with her high school friends.


    She was forced to get pregnant because of the uproar of the past, and the abuser committed suicide.


    She has always rejected the people and things of that year.

 Chapter 218

    It''s a name called by Chu Ru Si, clown


    It''s time for her to face the past events eight years ago?


    Chu Ru didn''t know that danger was coming. Her head was heavy and her drinking power was too strong.


    He reached out and fished people into his arms, full of feminine fragrance and coolness, which was really suitable for sleeping together.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu as such a small white face, fully aware of people in the eaves of the heart.


    Especially under the eaves there is Xu Yinuo, the demonized child.


    He got up early in the morning to make breakfast. He didn''t expect that one day, this pair of strategic hands would be worn in the pots and pans.


    Recently, he has been concentrating on his family and neglecting his career, which has led to strong dissatisfaction from both M country and Ouyang.


    But he can''t hear now. Anyway, with Ouyang and M country''s friends, there won''t be any trouble.


    He''ll live a few days with children and women. What''s the matter?


    Those people are just jealous!


    Suddenly, he felt the gaze from his soul. When he looked back, it was Xu Yinuo.


    Chu Ru Si smoked to smoke corner of mouth, then show a kind father like smile: "can have breakfast very soon."


    Xu Yinuo comes to the point and asks him who the clown is, where he went last night and why he drank


    Chu Ru Si feels that Most of Xu Huanxi''s pursuers must be scared back by Xu Yinuo!!!


    He''s leaning his head to say something, like - he went to acrobatics last night, and a clown performed very well?


    Oh, this kind of speech, Xu Yinuo will believe, then there is a ghost!


    All of a sudden, Xu Huanxi''s room came a painful cry.


    Chu Ru Si and Xu Yi Nuo look at each other, the gas field of confrontation disappears instantly, and they rush to Xu Huan Xi''s bedroom immediately.


    Xu Huanxi wants to cry without tears, and says: "Chu Xingyun has advanced the wedding. A week later, the wedding will be officially held."


    The original plan was two months, but now it''s all advanced to a week. It''s really crazy - it''s an impossible task.


    Xu Yinuo immediately ran to comfort his mother.


    And Chu such as the Mou light is more and more deep.


    He first expressed his deep sympathy for Xu Huanxi.


    Secondly, why did Chu Xingyun suddenly advance the wedding? In order to give Xu Huanxi a problem?


    But in this case, Chu Xingyun''s first marriage is not perfect - according to his understanding of his sister, that person will not do such a thing.


    Xu Huanxi soon woke up from the huge blow. Now she has no time to be shocked. As a leader, what she should think about now is how to improve the situation!


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi slightly tremble make-up, can''t help but smile.


    This woman really likes to fight and be afraid at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the sudden change, Xu Huanxi devoted himself to the new battle.


    For a moment, I forgot churu''s name - clown.


    Xu Yinuo didn''t forget that he would continue to interrogate Chu ruse. However, when he turned around, Chu ruse disappeared again - no, he had to deduct points again!


    Chu Ru Si always appears and disappears like this. Is he really planning to be his father?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi returned to the fairy stick studio and immediately held an emergency meeting. After drawing up the relevant plan, he rushed to Chumen vision to find Chu Xingyun.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s secretary is also a low-key role.


    Clearly she has an appointment with Chu Xingyun, but the secretary just won''t let her in, insisting that Chu Xingyun is in a meeting


    What a meeting!


    Xu Huanxi heard Chu Xingyun''s laughter through three layers of glass. If it wasn''t for the face of fairy wand


    She really wants to give the secretary a slap, and then rush in to smash the copy on Chu Xingyun''s body!!!

 Chapter 219

    Since Xu Huanxi chose the service industry, he also knew that there was no reason why he was not angry.


    So I had to sit on the waiting sofa.


    And the secretary was really tugging. He didn''t know how to pour her a glass of water.


    She waited from noon to afternoon, and then went out for lunch. However, when she came back, Chu Xingyun was still in a meeting.


    Xu Huanxi is almost out of temper. She really can''t understand why Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry?


    This is Chu Xingyun''s wedding. The emperor is not in a hurry. What''s the urgency of her eunuch!


    Xu Huanxi has no temper waiting. When she is ready to rush, her mobile phone rings.


    She had no time to speak when she got through, and the overbearing voice of men filled her ears: "are you in any difficulty now?"


    "Well." Suddenly I feel aggrieved.


    "I''ll deal with it later." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Ru Si hung up.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is thumping. Isn''t Chu just behind him?


    She also can''t tell what''s going on in her heart. Goose bumps are rushing out.


    She admitted that Chu such as stabbed her point, easily caused the earth shaking.


    She suddenly turned around, and then her feelings were shattered. Ouyang


    Ouyang immediately went up, and his sister-in-law really was. Seeing that it was him, could you not be so disappointed?


    He came here at the risk of offending Miss Chu - ah, he just took him as a gun!


    He was asked to fight with Miss Chu, but the boss hid behind him, holding his wife and children. He was the winner in life.


    Capitalists are vampires!


    Xu Huanxi understands that Ouyang is probably the rescuer Chu Rushi called for her, but he doesn''t know what Ouyang can do?


    Ouyang leads Xu Huanxi to his own office. As a vice president, he is almost in charge of the vice president''s office, and thanks to Vice President Chu.


    I don''t know how Chu Rushi is shamelessly happy. I know that happiness is based on his pain.


    Xu Huanxi has been waiting in Truman vision for a long time, but the Secretary hasn''t given her any drinks. Now she is a little thirsty: "Ouyang, I..."


    "Sister in law, this is your favorite West Lake Longjing. My brother said that you must be thirsty and that you prefer tea, so I''ve been ready for a long time."


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is warm, but also feel some pull cool pull cool, Chu such as in the end is how God, in order to calculate her thirst?


    Ouyang carelessly sat beside Xu Huanxi: "sister-in-law, I will help you find Chu Xingyun now."


    Listen to how loud that is?


    But Ouyang is just the assistant of the vice president. How can he move Chu Xingyun?


    Although Chu Xingyun has no ability, he is also the vice president of Chumen vision.


    In Xu Huanxi''s shining eyes, Ouyang dials Chu Xingyun''s inside line. His tone is cold and capable. He looks like a big figure in the workplace. He doesn''t look like a warm, cheerful and dogleg in front of Chu Xingyun.


    "Hello, Miss Chu. At the request of the investor, your role in the design queen will be changed. I''ll let you know."


    With that, Ouyang hung up the phone and began to pick at Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi did not respond to half a sound, and finally silently said: "this is not true, is it?"


    Ouyang laughs happily. His sister-in-law is really cute: "of course, it''s just nonsense. If you don''t do that, how can you lead Chu Xingyun down?"


    Xu Huanxi: "er..."

 Chapter 220

    "Who taught you this trick?" Xu Huanxi deeply felt that the routine was too deep. She wanted to go back to the countryside.


    "My brother, of course, except that he is so insidious." Ouyang did not hesitate to Chu such as to provide.


    Xu Huanxi hesitated for a moment. Chu Rushi pushed Ouyang into the fire pit: "but would it be bad for you to say that? After all, Miss Chu is also a shareholder of Truman vision. I''m afraid she''ll wear shoes for you. "


    Ouyang waved his hand indifferently to see how conscientious his sister-in-law was: "we all know that vice president Chu and Chu Xingyun are fighting for the president. I''ve been with Vice President Chu for a long time, so don''t worry, sister-in-law. "


    Xu Huanxi was convinced and sipped his tea, feeling as if it was the same thing.


    However, what kind of character is this Chu vice president with the same name as her husband?


    Because of his long-term absence, he has increased a lot of mystery. There are many people on the Internet who are stealing his identity. There are rumors that he is not good-looking and has a blue face.


    Forget it, it''s nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Chu Xingyun rushed down with her 10 cm high-heeled shoes and directly entered Chu Rushi''s office to see, with a face of cannibalism.


    When she opened her mouth, she did not see what was in the office: "Ouyang, why should investors change the heroine?"


    Ouyang light fixed, seems to have been used to the destruction of Chu nebula, ghost know what he experienced.


    He took out the document to check, and then he lied without surprise: "sorry, I read it wrong."


    "Ouyang, you Chuxing was so angry that he stamped his feet, and the 10 cm high-heeled shoes seemed to crush the floor.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Xu Huanxi stood up from the wide sofa and chair, his eyes cold and murderous: "Miss Chu, have you finished the meeting now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xingyun was blinded.


    Xu Huanxi politely smile, are forbearing anger: "made an appointment for me, also arranged a meeting, you teach me really dare not understand."


    Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi was also here, and suddenly realized that Ouyang was just coming to pit her!


    She lied casually: "it''s just half-time. I''ll go back right now."


    With that, she turned and wanted to go.


    However, Ouyang has stopped at the door: "Miss Chu, Miss Xu of xiannvbang studio has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Chu Xingyun knows that he can''t run away, but he doesn''t understand why Ouyang helps Xu Huanxi: "why? Are you going to fight me for Xu Huanxi? "


    Ouyang a light appearance, in front of outsiders, he is cold and high cold: "we have been tit for tat, I don''t mind offending you a little more."


    Chu Xingyun thinks it''s really puzzling. It''s hard to deal with Ouyang. He doesn''t get oil and salt. He always listens to his boss Chu Rushi''s words: "without relatives or friends, why do you want to help Xu Huanxi so much?"


    "This has nothing to do with the eldest lady. If you have time, please talk to Miss Xu. After all, it''s about your wedding." Ouyang smiles sincerely and politely.


    Chu Xingyun thought to himself, in fact Last time Chu Rushi threatened her to protect Xu Huanxi, she always felt that her cheap brother had a shady relationship with Xu Huanxi.


    She lifted her hair and sat gracefully on the sofa, glancing at Xu Huanxi: "come on, what do you want to talk about."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk to Xu Huanxi. After all, it''s about her wedding.


    She just wanted to hang it for fun.

 Chapter 221

    Xu Huanxi also wanted to cut the mess quickly, so she took away all the foreshadowing of "condemning the sudden advance of the wedding date" and went straight to the theme: "because your wedding date is ahead of schedule, we have made an emergency plan here. We contacted many wedding designers, and also searched for some unique handmade wedding dresses. This is the style we selected that may fit your figure and temperament. You decide, and then we will start the corresponding design immediately. "


    Chu Xingyun immediately changed his face, as if to deliberately embarrass the same: "you are not professional? I want a custom wedding dress. Do you understand? "


    Xu Huanxi is also too lazy to pay attention to so many customers who deliberately come to find fault with her. Why do they give her face? "Miss Chu, not all mentally retarded people should know that the process of customizing wedding dress takes at least two or three months. If you want to customize wedding dress, postpone the wedding date."


    "Well, I''ll compromise on that. But I don''t know what kind of wedding dress I''m suitable for. Let''s do this. You can bring all these wedding dresses to your studio, and I''ll try them all once. "


    Xu Huanxi slapped the document on the table, his face suddenly cold down: "Chu Xingyun, I know you are playing with me! There are many famous wedding dress designers. Can I borrow dozens of wedding dresses to my studio? I''ll decide for you, number seven, whether you like to wear it or not


    Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi''s attitude would be so tough. She couldn''t come down: "what''s the matter with your studio? I''m not satisfied at all. If there''s anything imperfect about my wedding, I''ll ask you to pay for breach of contract. I''ll let your reputation be ruined. "


    Damn, even if it''s porcelain, it''s not as excessive as Chu Xingyun!


    Xu Huanxi swears that she has really lost her temper for Chu Xingyun: "Miss Chu, in fact, you have violated the contract. You have advanced the marriage date. According to the law, I can ask you for liquidated damages."


    Chu Xingyun smiles smugly, she has already left a hand: "Mr. Xu, you must not have read the contract, right? Your signing manager is really easy to cheat. I asked for additional requirements, but she signed everything - including my special status. If I change my wedding date, I need to give my understanding and cooperation. "


    Xu Huanxi immediately covers his face and is responsible for the idiot of Chu Xingyun.


    Although the original intention of the employee was to make the studio better, first, he wanted to earn attention for the studio by taking advantage of Chu Xingyun''s reputation; second, he wanted to ease the rumors that Xu Huanxi was tit for tat with Chu Xingyun.


    It''s a pity that he was sold, and he was a fool who helped people to pay.


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Huanxi adjusted his mind.


    The studio is very important to her, and the wedding should also be very important to Chu Xingyun. Now they should strive to seek common ground while reserving differences. She tries to squeeze out a flattering smile: "Miss Chu, let''s discuss it?"


    Chu Xingyun patted Xu Huanxi''s face. It''s the way she licks her face and asks for help that makes her lovely: "I don''t want you to try on all the wedding dresses you listed!"


    I can''t kill you!


    Xu Huanxi felt that he could live only after he had terminated the contract: "what if we propose to terminate the contract?"


    "Ten times the penalty."


    Xu Huanxi almost didn''t jump up. Isn''t NIMA just double? When did the contract become so cannibal? Ten times of the penalty is to empty her body.


    Chu Xingyun smirked and put his hands on his chin: "it''s probably impossible for you to terminate your contract, but you can consider flattering me. If I''m happy, I won''t embarrass you, and our cooperation can continue. "

 Chapter 222

    Xu Huanxi''s hands are shaking. She knows that this is the trap set by Chu Xingyun.


    She really wants to walk away with pride, but she is not alone. She is old and young and has a white face. She can''t be willful.


    This Chu Xingyun really pays attention to her. Even the wedding is used as a bargaining chip to embarrass her.


    She finally lowered her head and stood up slowly. Maybe she should first apologize to Chu Xingyun: "Miss Chu, I..."


    "Happy, break up with her." Familiar voice came from behind, a pair of hands from behind him into the arms.


    Warm, as scheduled.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t have to look back to know who is behind her. She doesn''t know why. A strong desire suddenly rises in her heart, that is, she turns around and drags Chu Rushi''s sleeve, and points to Chu Xingyun weakly and naively.


    Unfortunately, she is not that kind of little woman.


    On the contrary, in order to protect what she wants, she can give up a lot of things, such as backbone, which is not worth money.


    So, she restrained and reserved, pretending to be calm and patted the ring in the waist of the hand, voice dyed jiaochen: "you let me go."


    In front of Chu Xingyun, this kind of acceptance, after all, can show a love, geying Chu nebula.


    But now Ouyang is still around, staring at them with a face full of gossip and indecency, which makes him feel strange.


    Chu Rushi let go of Xu Huanxi. Like the owner here, he naturally sat on the wide sofa, fiddling with the delicate tea set in front of him. His slender hands mixed with the fragrance of tea. He was like a great talent with the fragrance of Qin and tea.


    He said to Chu Xingyun, "Miss Chu, we meet again. My brother said, "you''re looking for someone to check me. Do you have any information?"


    Xu Huanxi stands in a daze. What is Chu Xingyun doing to check Chu like this?


    Sure enough, because of her relationship, will Chu Xingyun also aim at Chu ru?


    To say, Chu Xingyun is really a spoiled child. She''s not against so many people every day. Isn''t she tired?


    Chu Xingyun can''t help gnashing her teeth. The irony from Chu RUSI''s chiguoguo makes her very angry.


    She tried her best to find nothing: "it''s just a dog. What are you proud of?"


    As soon as Xu Huanxi heard this, he was not happy. He could not help but secretly poke: "Miss Chu, when I bought clothes last time, some people didn''t even fight with dogs."


    Chu Ru Si Piao one eye to stand the woman of his body side, so stand is want to show high?


    When he reached for it, she fell on the armrest of the sofa.


    He took advantage of her waist and knew that protecting her husband was worthy of reward.


    Ouyang has no eyes at all. He shows his love all the time. Can you have pity on them?


    Chu Xingyun thinks that although she is not a single dog, she feels very conspicuous. She can''t see Xu Huanxi live happily. Ever since Jiang Tunan got together with her, she blurted out Xu Huanxi''s name, and vowed to step Xu Huanxi into the mud.


    But Xu Huanxi is also a bull force. No matter how embarrassed, he can finish perfectly in the end.


    But this time, it''s not that easy.


    If Xu Huanxi doesn''t kowtow, it can''t be done well.


    Thinking of this, she said complacently and darkly: "Xu Huanxi, I have signed a million dollar contract with your fairy wand. If you break the contract, you will have to pay tens of millions."


    A penny is worth a hero.


    Xu Huanxi has recently opened a studio in a big way. Although she does not need too much capital to invest in image design studio, she has invested hundreds of thousands of dollars in it.

 Chapter 223

    At the beginning of the studio, he purchased all kinds of famous brands and so on, and also made millions of credit.


    I swear to God, it will be a problem if she takes out one million, not to mention thousands of liquidated damages.


    There''s no money. You can''t break the contract.


    Even if Chu Xingyun''s bone is hard to chew, she will chew it down.


    In the adult world, if you are not strong enough, there will be no wayward qualification.


    Her eyelashes drooped slightly and she looked at Chu like this with sincere words: "the termination is what you said. Do you help me pay the penalty?"


    The subtext is that you can''t just shut up and let her deal with it.


    Chu Rushi is all kinds of arrogant, as if he was carrying hundreds of millions of tyrant president, must be the bad habit of those ladies and rich people.


    Later, she had to teach her back to let Chu know what real life is.


    Chu Rushi looks up at Xu Huanxi. There is forbearance in her eyes. It is a woman''s maturity and calmness polished by society.


    In the past eight years, she must have gone through a lot to get to where she is today.


    In his heart, soft and indecent, he spoke firmly and seriously: "nature."


    Since he was his wife, he naturally wanted to protect him.


    "You..." Before she had finished speaking, he put his finger over her lips.


    "My wife, since she is my woman, she can walk sideways." He lowered his voice and told her that he didn''t really like Xu Huanxi''s mature and steady appearance. His eyes were as old as 40 odd old women.


    Xu Huanxi''s whole body froze. It''s just that Chu Rushi wants to say love words in public. What''s his hand doing? He slides down her waist.


    There are also Ouyang and Chu nebula. Don''t move your hands, even though they can''t see them!


    Chu Ru Si Piao one eye the woman of full face rosy clouds, she dare not even direct at any person''s vision, finally settle down, no longer strong head.


    Then let him solve it.


    His eyes turned to Chu Xingyun, the original warmth disappeared instantly, leaving only Su Sha.


    Xu Huanxi, a fool, wants to settle the dispute peacefully with Chu Xingyun.


    - fart, it''s a shame to take nuclear bombs to solve all the things that happen to Chu Xingyun.


    One hand was still behind Xu Huanxi, and the other hand held up the teacup with dignity. "Miss Chu, it''s a piece of cake for me to take out ten million yuan to compensate for the liquidated damages."


    Chu Yun Yun''s face suddenly changed. What does that mean? Chu Ru Si won''t be so rich, will he?


    Is Xu Huanxi really going to get out of her wedding?


    That''s not right. She arranged a good play at the wedding. Xu Huanxi must be present before the big play can start.


    Chu Xingyun was so anxious that he threatened: "don''t deceive others too much. My wedding is imminent. If you break the contract suddenly, I''ll make you unable to stay in Tongcheng! I won''t allow you to break the contract! "


    Xu Huanxi feels a little strange. Why does Chu Xingyun try to use her?


    If Chu Xingyun took this ten million liquidated damages, he could catch several studios in Tongcheng to work hard.


    Chu Ru Si smiles. Her younger sister is really spoiled: "however, the penalty of 10 million yuan should be very difficult for Miss Chu in the financial crisis."


    "You! What do you mean Chu Xingyun can''t understand the mystery in Chu Ru''s words. It seems that she should pay the penalty.


    Against churuse, her IQ obviously can''t keep up.

 Chapter 224

    Chu such as clap hands, Ouyang immediately attentively handed over a data to come over.


    Xu Huanxi takes a look at Ouyang and Chu Rushi. Why do you think Ouyang is really like Chu Rushi''s assistant secretary?


    Chu Ru Si finally let go of Xu Huan Xi, put his hands together, leaned forward, and stared at Chu Yun Yun aggressively: "you have contract fraud, and it''s hard to say who will pay for this 10 million at that time."


    Chu Xingyun snorted coldly, which really confused black and white: "Chu, don''t try to scare me! In short, Xu Huanxi is willing to be the best bride for me, but if not, I will tie her to the wedding site. "


    Xu Huanxi in the heart of the strong sense of uneasiness more intense, Chu Xingyun''s wedding, why she must be present?


    Always feel that there is a conspiracy!


    Chu Ru Si also noticed this point, but he couldn''t figure out why for the moment?


    But since the smell of danger, that can not let Xu Huanxi to risk: "Miss Chu, you go out today is not with brain?"? I have said that you have contract fraud, and our studio refuses to cooperate with you. "


    He pause for a moment, cold tone: "if you dare to tie my daughter-in-law to the wedding scene, I will let you get married."


    Chu Xingyun is in a panic. The little security guard is very sure. How things can become like this is beyond her control. She just wants to embarrass Xu Huanxi, but she doesn''t want to replace Xu Huanxi.


    She is of great use.


    Chu Xingyun calms down. As long as the contract fraud is not established, Xu Huanxi needs 10 million to terminate the contract. Such a huge amount of liquidated damages, she is certainly not willing to, that all have room for reversal.


    Yes, the most important thing now is to prove that the contract fraud is not tenable.


    She opened the information Ouyang handed over, contract fraud this hat, which is a small security want to buckle ah.


    Chu Ru Si originally closed his eyes and recuperated, but Xu Huan Xi beside him stretched his neck uneasily, as if he wanted to know what the information accused Chu Yun of.


    He simply changed his sitting posture, leaned lazily on the other armrest and stared at Xu Huanxi: "in the information, she set the date of the wedding venue, banquet and flowers. Without exception, the contract signed with you is two months later. She wants to cheat you. She first coaxed your idiot signing manager to sign an unequal agreement. Suddenly, within a week ahead of time, you must be unprepared, either let her humiliate you or give him 10 million yuan. "


    Chu Xingyun was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. In fact, she also sent someone to check them. She also suspected that they were fraudulent contracts.


    But She didn''t find anything. Why can churuse do it?


    Clearly just a male public relations, why do you have the ability to pass the sky?


    After reading the information, Chu Xingyun''s fingers are cold - her family identity does not allow her to drop the price, so the hotel florists she chooses are extremely professional in the industry and will properly protect the information of the guests. Why can Chu get the information?


    However, with this information, do you want her to surrender? no way!


    She handsome full of information fell on the table: "these do not seem to be able to put me as a contract fraud?"


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t care: "I think so too, but I want to have a try. In case it becomes a fraudulent contract, you have to pay 10 million. What do you think your fans will think of you if I put all this information on the Internet? "

 Chapter 225

    Chu Xingyun immediately counseled. The last time she had such a big fight with Xu Huanxi, the current black and red heat has not gone up. If she has another wave, what should she do?


    So she had to be soft: "what do you want to do? Everything you have at the moment won''t hurt me at all. I admit that I am threatened by you, and suddenly I think it''s good to solve the problem peacefully. "


    Chu such as this look to the side of Xu Huanxi, lost a look in the past, he has successfully put Chu nebula to the town, and then see how Xu Huanxi solved.


    Xu happily drank her tea, and finally it was her turn to go on the stage: "Miss Chu, let''s terminate the contract peacefully. You''d better have a good wedding look."


    She really didn''t want to take part in the wedding of Chu Xingyun, and she didn''t want to serve Chu Xingyun servilely.


    Chu Xingyun clenched her fists secretly. The wedding must be witnessed by Xu Huanxi.


    She pretended to be calm and spoke haughtily: "I don''t agree to terminate the contract. Time is too urgent. Changing the studio will only be busy and chaotic. Xu Huanxi, I think highly of you, so I signed a contract with your studio. "


    Xu Huanxi sneered, and now he knows that he looks up to her: "if you don''t terminate the contract, you have to promise me two conditions. First, apologize for your behavior and attitude; second, the time suddenly changes, I need to increase the budget, and I want to double the price of the original contract."


    Chu Xingyun slapped the table and said, "Xu Huanxi, you are robbing while the fire is burning!"


    Xu Huanxi nodded and simply admitted: "I am a bandit, bandit and hooligan. Do you want to agree to my terms?"


    Chu Xingyun''s face became very ugly. After experiencing the battle between heaven and man, Fang fo finally gritted his teeth and said, "Miss Xu, I''m really sorry. I''m wrong about what happened today. I shouldn''t ask you to come here and hang you. I shouldn''t make it difficult for you to collect dozens of handmade wedding dresses..."


    Xu Huanxi looked coldly, Chu Xingyun''s apology is worthless, really worthless at all. Last time she was involved in national entertainment, Chu Xingyun made all kinds of sincere apologies, and won the favor of many brain powder.


    What she cares about more is - how about double the price?


    If you have money, you can forgive.


    Sitting on the armrest of the sofa, Xu Huanxi is quite condescending and stares at Chu Xingyun. His tone is warning: "I strongly hope you will cooperate with me next, otherwise I will let you fall into the shadow of contract fraud and make your reputation bad."


    After a pause, she continued: "you know, since the last incident, a lot of your brain powder has gone off. To be a man, you should cherish your feathers. You shouldn''t have directed and performed cosmetic disfigurement for the sake of heat. "


    Chu Xingyun answered with a smile, and his heart was full of angry flames. How dare Xu Huanxi preach to her? Is Xu Huanxi a match?!


    She had to teach Xu Huanxi a lesson.


    But don''t worry, this day will come soon, she can''t turn over again.


    She looked down with a smile, her eyes full of malice.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s finally over.


    Xu Huanxi communicated with the studio and asked them to follow up various affairs.


    Take time to look back at Chu such as this one eye, eyebrow eye a bend: "thank you, Mo da."


    Chu Ru stares at Xu Huanxi''s lips discontentedly: "do you know what" Mo Mo Da "means?"


    Xu Huanxi was still talking to others. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at Chu Rushi. Suddenly, she was moved. Every time she was in trouble, Chu Rushi came forward. She kept this kindness in mind.

 Chapter 226

    At this moment, in the sparsely populated garage.


    In Chu Ru''s similar expectant eyes, she suddenly gave birth to a kind of courage, suddenly pressed off the mobile phone, grabbed his collar and stuck it on.


    In the past, grandma especially liked to talk to her, but don''t owe too much to men, so she can''t use her body to pay off the debt when she gets it.


    She had this idea in her heart, and pushed Chu down.


    Every time when she was in the most awkward situation, when this person appeared, she wanted to push him down and show him the most sincere and grateful self.


    Her heart beat faster and faster, and she retreated abruptly.


    She may have planted again, climbing out of the pit of jiangtunan at a very fast speed, and then climbing into the pit of churuse at a very fast speed.


    Please don''t let me down like Jiang Tunan.


    How can Chu Rushi let Xu Huanxi go? He slammed her on the back of the head, put her on the hood of the car, and bullied her wantonly. He just put up with it in the office for a long time, OK!


    Now the little guy''s still lighting up?


    What they don''t know is that the car on them is jiangtunan''s!


    And Jiang Tunan is in the car


    The people in the car hold the steering wheel tightly, anger and jealousy are burning in her chest, and the last reason collapses.


    He''s really going to lose Xu Huanxi, he''s going to get married, and Xu Huanxi is also in love with others. He''s really not reconciled.


    He spent a year on her and got nothing.


    On the hood, the woman blushed and wriggled, as if trying to break away from the man.


    Xu Huanxi thought it was just a simple kiss, but she underestimated the male animal''s attack power.


    This is the garage. People will come over at any time. She is really shy and scared.


    Suddenly, her body froze, and a shiver passed through her heart. As a woman, her sixth sense was inexplicably accurate - she always felt that something was staring at her in the dark corner, greedy and disgusting.


    Chu such as this action pause, obviously feel Xu Huanxi uncomfortable, so considerate to let go of her, restore the well-dressed appearance: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Huanxi immediately stood up and regained his reserve.


    Looking around, the garage is quiet and deep. It should be that she thinks too much.


    She eyebrows a bend, take the opportunity to escape Chu such as the prison: "I want to go back to the studio to work overtime."


    "It''s torture to run when you get angry." Chu such as standing in place, let Xu Huanxi run away.


    He looked a little deeper in the direction of Jiang Tunan, and suddenly raised his lips - this is Jiang Tunan''s new car, which can be regarded as the dowry given to him by the Chu family.


    What a poor man. It''s a miserable fate to marry Chu Xingyun.


    Chu is so slow to leave. It''s rare to come to the vision of Chumen today, but it''s for Xu Huanxi''s sake. It''s estimated that Ouyang will soon die.


    However, Truman vision is not so busy at the moment. After all, he is just a vice president.


    If he becomes President, he can consider the possibility of appearing.


    At that time, he will have to think about confession.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi is very busy in the following days. He is in a hurry, and Chu Xingyun is not a quiet master. He is always picking bones in his eggs. He can always have some right and wrong when he has nothing to do.


    Fortunately, she still holds the handle of cheating contract in her hand, otherwise Chu Xingyun can go to heaven.


    It was three days after the wedding dress was sent from Milan.


    This also means that Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan are going to try their wedding dress, which is really a nightmare.

 Chapter 227

    It''s easy for Jiang Tunan to say that he has been in a good mood recently. He may have been beaten up by Chu ruse and Chu Xingyun. He always looks like a gentle little daughter-in-law.


    Chu Xingyun is really hard to say.


    But no matter how hard it is to serve, it''s God.


    So let people inform Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun to try the dress.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of Xu Huanxi''s studio, all kinds of marketing methods of discount promotion members were used, and she was so busy that she directly slept in the studio.


    No matter how busy she used to be, she would rush home because grandma and Xu Yinuo needed her.


    Now that she has Chu Ru Si, that person will manage everything in her family and make her feel at ease to work hard. She always feels as if behind a successful woman, there is a successful man and so on.


    Xu Yinuo faces Chu Rushi''s face every day. He feels disgusted from his heart.


    Although churuse can take care of him properly, he really miss mummy.


    The ancestors just love Xu Huanxi, who works overtime every day and cooks love chicken soup for Chu to send. Xu Yinuo naturally follows him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Rushi takes Xu Yinuo to xiannvbang studio, Xu Huanxi is in a meeting.


    They went to the office and waited, one big and one small.


    Xu Yinuo is playing games with earphones. He doesn''t look at Chu like this all the time.


    No matter what Chu Rushi does, Xu Yinuo is always on guard, and his guard is heavier than Xu Huanxi''s.


    However, Chu Ru Si has long been used to Xu Yi Nuo''s unpleasant appearance, which is very indulgent.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Suddenly there was a quarrel outside the door.


    Chu Xingyun''s sharp voice clearly burst in: "what''s the matter with Xu Huanxi? Do you want to treat him in his own way? Even in a meeting, let her get out and meet me! "


    Chu Ru Si took a look at Xu Yinuo, who was absorbed in playing the game. The earphone cut off the noise outside.


    He frowned. No one was allowed to disturb his son playing games. He got up quietly and leaned lazily against the doorframe of the office.


    Chu Xingyun is roaring with Tian Tian. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t even take off his sunglasses: "can you see who I am? What is Xu Huanxi? Is she worthy of waiting for me? I''ll give her three minutes, and if she doesn''t show up, I''ll go right away. "


    Tian Tian is innocent and sorry again. She doesn''t know how Chu Xingyun can be so righteous. It''s clear that Chu Xingyun is late. It''s just in time for Mr. Xu''s meeting. It''s really the villain who complains first.


    She couldn''t resist Chu Xingyun''s irritability, thinking about whether to disturb their roommate''s meeting, and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Miss Chu, if you want to see my wife, you may have to line up first. After all, I came first." Chu such as so languidly open mouth, tone is not put Chu Nebula in the eye of contempt.


    Chu Xingyun was angry when she saw Chu Ru Si. This man stirred her up three times and four times, but she didn''t even know who he was: "it''s you again! I''m a guest. I''ve paid. Why should I wait for joy? "


    Chu walked to Chu Xingyun carelessly, but there was a kind of strong pressure on him: "let you wait, just wait, waste what words? Get out of here


    Chu Xingyun is very angry and laughs. She has never tried to spend so much money since she was young, but she can''t get angry, otherwise her chess game can''t be completed: "do you think you can do whatever you want by holding the weakness of my contract fraud?"

 Chapter 228

    Chu Ru stands in front of Chu Xingyun and stares at her condescensively: "it''s my capital, not your weakness, that gives me the courage to do whatever I want. Roll to the sofa over there and sit down. Wait slowly!"


    Chu Xingyun was trembling with anger. She gave a sharp cry and sat on the sofa beside her. She was depressed and calm. She would get married in three days. By that time, everything would be over!


    Jiang Tunan, who has been silent, quietly follows Chu Xingyun and sits beside her. There is a trace of impatience in his eyes. He really doesn''t like Chu Xingyun''s shrew appearance.


    Tian Tian looks at the two Buddhas on the sofa and is ready to make tea.


    Chu such as this across the air cut Hu, directly robbed Tian Tian''s work: "your rank is not enough, to also be a vent, or I''ll entertain them."


    Tian Tian can''t help but cover his face. Mr. Xu''s husband is very exciting. Compared with Jiang Tunan, he is better.


    Tut Tut, looking at Jiang Tunan''s gentle appearance in front of Chu Xingyun, how can he compare with Chu ru?


    Chu Ru Si made two cups of coffee and respectfully pushed Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan in front of him: "you just sit down. My wife will come to see you after the meeting."


    Jiang Tunan is coaxing Chu Xingyun. This woman is hard to coax. Instead of coaxing him well, he is ridiculed by Chu Xingyun and is holding a fire.


    He saw Chu such as a servant''s appearance, can''t help but export sneer: "small security is small security, tea delivery water flattering ability is unique."


    Chu Ru Si looks at Jiang Tunan quite unexpectedly. He thinks that after so many lessons, Jiang Tunan has become a good boy. It seems that the lessons are not enough.


    He glanced at Jiang Tunan with a light look: "you are the guest, I am the master. I pour you a cup of coffee out of my upbringing."


    Jiang Tunan was dissatisfied with Chu Ru''s indifference, which reflected how unreasonable he was: "in the final analysis, this fairy stick studio is Xu Huanxi. When is it your turn to be the master here? Go away, I''m sick when I see it. "


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t bother to talk with Jiang Tunan. Not everyone''s words are worthy of causing his heart''s shock. He turns around indifferently and completely ignores Jiang Tunan.


    Just go away.


    He is not willing to serve.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are not right. This studio is really mine, but I..." The sound of high heels came down the winding stairs.


    Xu Huanxi appeared in the public''s field of vision, slowly finished saying: "it''s his."


    Chu such as this hook lip a smile: "opened a meeting?"


    Xu Huanxi''s eyebrows flow to Chu Xingyun. As soon as she hears that Chu Xingyun is coming, she pauses the meeting and gives the God enough face: "I''m afraid someone will bully Tian Tian. Fortunately, you''re here."


    Chu such as this listens to this words how strange, Tian Tian is bullied by the person heartache, he skin coarse meat thick, don''t care to block gun.


    Jiang Tunan looked at the two people talking and felt dazzling. He suddenly stood up and interrupted: "Xingyun and I are in a hurry. Now let''s try on the dress."


    Chu Ru looked at Jiang Tunan lightly: "sit down and wait!"


    Then he put his arms around Xu Huanxi''s waist and took him to the office: "I''ll send love to my wife. Grandma cooked chicken soup and asked me to make it up for you. It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Xu Huanxi is half forced into the office by Chu Ru.


    She whispered anxiously in Chu''s ear: "I really don''t want to conflict with Chu Xingyun any more. Don''t challenge her any more."

 Chapter 229

    "You''ll be a master in the future, so it''s natural to practice arrogance now." Chu such as this casually laughs coax a person, Mou light but deep ground sees toward the office outside.


    Chu Xingyun is very angry, but he still sits down. What makes Chu Yun endure again and again? I always feel that the air is full of conspiracy.


    It''s dangerous.


    Xu Huanxi originally wanted to rescue her, but she still wanted to put her work first.


    But seeing Xu Yinuo sitting in her office, she immediately shut God out of the door. She hasn''t been back for three days and wants to die for her baby.


    "Nono baby, Mommy hug."


    Chu Rushi goes to ladle soup for Xu Huanxi, and feels that his words are light again.


    Xu Yinuo criticizes Xu Huanxi for working hard and looks at Chu Rushi. In fact, he has been secretly observing Chu, including his confrontation with the two goods outside the door.


    He''s good at everything except his identity - it''s like he has no roots.


    It''s reassuring.


    Xu Huanxi drinks the soup, and seems to have endless words with Xu Yinuo.


    And Chu Ru Si is through the glass of the office to see outside, Chu Yun Yun is now facing Jiang Tunan, showing disgust.


    Chu Xingyun is domineering and absolutely does not allow others to step on her. Why is she so patient in this matter? Why must Xu Huanxi appear at her wedding?


    "Do you think there''s something strange about it, too?" The soft voice of a woman.


    Xu Huanxi is pulling his arm and looking along his eyes.


    Chu Ru Si sighs lightly in the heart, this woman still really knows that there is a tiger in the mountain, and goes to the tiger mountain: "those who come are not good, happy, if you want to quit, leave this matter to me to solve."


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes were deep, so instead of flinching, he had to cover the water and the earth: "the family power Chu Xingyun relied on is deeply rooted. If she really wanted me to appear at the wedding, I would be carried away by her even if I didn''t go. In that case, why don''t I make a fortune? "


    It''s really thoughtful.


    Chu Ru Si knocked to knock table window, in the eye is firm. His sister is used to bullying in Tongcheng, but this time with him, Chu Xingyun can''t lift the storm.


    "Happy, I won''t let you be OK." His words, resounding, heavily hit into Xu Huanxi''s heart.


    She tilted her head slightly, her soft lips resting on his cheek.


    Then he quickly backed away and ran away: "I''ve finished my soup. I''ll be busy first. If you want to leave, let me know. "


    Xu Yinuo on the sofa looked disgusted. Mommy left without saying hello to him.


    Hum, a woman trapped in love.


    ¡­¡­


    Changing room.


    Chu Xingyun puts on the Milan handmade wedding dress. She looks at herself in the mirror and her pupils contract suddenly.


    This wedding dress is very suitable for her. Xu Huanxi''s eyes are poisonous and accurate. Even if it''s not customized, it''s unexpectedly close to her.


    She couldn''t find a reason to be angry.


    Chu Ru Si holds Xu Yinuo''s hand and stands not far away. You can see the scene in the dressing room through the door.


    He was worried that Xu Huanxi would be embarrassed, so he had a look, but he didn''t have to appear to frighten the evil spirits.


    However, he didn''t want to leave. The woman''s serious work seemed to be shining.


    He looked down at Xu Yinuo: "stay for a while?"


    "Well, silly face." Xu Yinuo looks at Chu Ru Si in disgust, but bows his head and hooks his lips. After all, Chu Ru Si admires his mother, and he is very satisfied.

 Chapter 230

    Jiang Tunan came out with a good dress. He didn''t have much mood swings. How about getting married?


    Hum, if you marry Chu Xingyun, he will be tied up for the rest of his life.


    In the last disfigurement incident, he took Xu Huanxi to the villa in the west of the city, which made Chu Xingyun angry. He couldn''t coax him any way. Finally, he signed a prenuptial agreement. If he went out of the way, he would be clean.


    There was no sadness or joy in his heart. However, when he saw Chu Xingyun, he could hardly move away from her.


    Chu Xingyun looks good. He knows it.


    However, when Chu Xingyun put on a white wedding dress for him, he suddenly felt a kind of incomparable emotion in his heart.


    Although he will lose Xu Huanxi, Chu Xingyun will become the only one in his life.


    Praise blurted out: "nebula, you look so beautiful in wedding dress."


    Chu Xingyun didn''t have much reaction. She had no interest in Jiang Tunan for a long time, and she gave a perfunctory smile.


    But


    She also found the point that hurt Xu Huanxi: "Mr. Xu, it''s a happy thing for a woman to put on a wedding dress, but the little security guard in your family doesn''t seem to put on a wedding dress for you."


    Xu Huanxi''s action stopped for a moment, she and Chu Ru si all married, directly get a certificate: "how do you know he didn''t?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not far away.


    make complaints about how Chu Xingyun knows he is not. He is only temporarily inconvenient.


    If at the end, Xu Huanxi is willing, he will give her a unique wedding, which will shake the whole Tongcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xingyun sneered and satirized: "if there had been one, it would have been announced to the world. I can''t even find his identity. Such a rootless and bottomless person may be cheating on you. "


    Xu Huanxi''s face hesitated for a moment, she only felt Chu Ru Si''s kindness to her, but she really knew little about Chu Ru Si.


    On the one hand, she did not dare to ask, on the other hand, he did not want to say.


    However, she is willing to give Chu such enough space. There are always secrets in everyone''s heart and the past that she is unwilling to reveal.


    At least, Chu Rushi fought with the people''s Congress for her, spent a lot of money for her, washed and cooked for her, these are true, that''s enough.


    Xu Huanxi''s face remained unchanged, and she was invincible: "has Miss Chu ever said this to her brain? I''m old and young. I''m so poor. What''s he trying to cheat me about? But you have to be careful. You know what Jiang Tunan is doing with you. "


    Jiang Tunan''s face suddenly became very ugly. Xu Huanxi couldn''t give him some face. He coaxed Chu Xingyun: "Xingyun, don''t listen to her sow dissension." After a pause, he looked at Xu Huanxi and said, "Xu Huanxi, do you have any more feelings for me, otherwise what are you doing with this kind of strange and gloomy spirit?"


    Xu Huanxi lowered his head to record the data, and his tone was very light: "Mr. Jiang, don''t put gold on his face. He once loved and has no more love."


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner, Xu Yinuo tugged Chu Rushi''s sleeve: "let''s go, tell mommy, and we''ll go home."


    This Chu Ru Si has been staring at mummy for a long time. Although mummy is extremely beautiful, I don''t know why Chu Ru Si is not tired of staring.


    Churu nodded and went to the dressing room.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan both saw their father and son coming in the mirror.


    Chu Rushi was tall and expressionless, while Xu Yinuo was soft and gentle, which was also eye-catching.


    They put their hands in their pockets, and their expression and temperament are exactly the same, which is a good fit.

 Chapter 231

    Jiang Tunan''s eyes are full of jealousy. He has been with Xu Yinuo. This child is very smart.


    The child had always been polite to him, acting like a little gentleman.


    However, in front of Chu Ru Si, he was inexplicably cold, as if that was the real temperament of the child.


    In fact, he couldn''t get close to the child from the bottom of his heart. It was only for Xu Huanxi''s sake that he fought with the child for wisdom and courage. He didn''t know which man Xu Huanxi was with. Later, Chu Rushi raised him.


    Jiang Tunan thought about this, and his heart was a little more balanced. He turned to churu and said sarcastically: "it''s really hard for you to raise a child for Huanxi. You don''t know whose kind the child is, and whether the child will be filial to you in the future? I really sympathize with you. I like to be a father. "


    As soon as Jiang Tunan''s words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. His words offended three people.


    Xu Yinuo looks up at Jiang Tunan very unfriendly. He once had a good impression of Jiang Tunan and gave him his mommy. He didn''t expect that he would say such ugly words after tearing off the disguise.


    Xu Huanxi immediately squatted down and covered Xu Yinuo''s ears: "don''t think much."


    Her baby son is a very sensitive child. Although he is aloof and calm, it seems that Fang fo will not be hurt.


    Chu such as the fist suddenly clenched, don''t want to a hook, beat Jiang Tunan back a few steps.


    His eyes were obscure and gloomy: "bastard, in front of the child, do you talk like this?"


    Chu Xingyun watched calmly, without stopping or screaming, as if the injured man was not her husband at all.


    Jiang Tunan covered his cheek, and he wanted to fight for a breath. How to say, Chu Rushi started beating people, and he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    He stood up and pushed Chu: "are you addicted to beating me?"


    Chu Ru Si is moving his muscles and bones, saying nothing. He is going to prove that Jiang Tunan really owes beating.


    Xu Huanxi can endure a lot of things, even if she bullies her head, but if she hurts the people around her, it''s unbearable: "Jiang Tunan, if you want to fight, get out! If you still want to get married, apologize to Yinuo immediately. Otherwise, I really can''t be responsible for your modeling that day. "


    How can Jiang Tunan be the threatened owner? It''s only three days away from the wedding. At this time, do you want the reputation of this studio?


    Chu Xingyun glances at Xu Huanxi. This man really can put gold on his face I really think she''s the only stylist in Tongcheng, right? If it wasn''t for her other uses


    In a word, for her great plan, she coaxed Xu Huanxi first, so she coldly ordered Jiang Tu South: "apologize."


    Jiang Tunan grits his teeth. Chu Xingyun is always good at rubbing his face on the floor.


    It ended with Jiang Tunan bowing his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yinuo pretends to say goodbye to Xu Huanxi and leaves the fairy stick studio, holding Chu Rushi''s hand to go home.


    Chu such as this suddenly stopped, gently squatted down, looking at Xu Yinuo.


    "I''m glad you came to this world, and I''m glad you''ve added your son to the household register. I''ve never been a father before, and I don''t know how to be your father. "


    "You are not the kind of child who is easy to coax at the age of three or four. You are almost eight years old and have your own thoughts and opinions. Like you, I worry about whether you like me or not. "


    "Some people''s words don''t have to be taken seriously, because I like you very much."

 Chapter 232

    Chu so gently coax, Xu Yinuo from fairy stick studio out is very different.


    For example, since he took the initiative to hold his hand on the road, it had never been before. It seems that Jiang Tunan''s bad words still affected Xu Yinuo.


    as like as two peas, he is a sensitive child, though he seems to be quite calm.


    Xu Yinuo looks at the man who squats down to talk to him. There is a kind of cautious feeling in his eyes, which makes him feel very gentle, like the deepest feelings in his heart have been dug out.


    "Well." Although Xu Yinuo doesn''t like to talk, he is also eloquent. At this moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t help reaching out to touch the child''s face. He wanted to do it for a long time, but he counseled every time. He could only pretend to fight with the child, rub his hair and touch his head.


    Xu Yinuo finds Chu Rushi''s hand shaking. This man''s hand is long and broad, which is a feeling he has never touched. It makes people feel sour and want to hold him and cry.


    Xu Yinuo timely partial beginning: "Jiang Tunan that is not good, sooner or later I want him to regret cheating my mother''s feelings."


    Chu RUSI took Xu Yinuo''s hand and walked forward slowly, like asking for credit: "little baby, I''ve made him regret many times."


    Big hand holding small hand, small hand no longer break free.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan are finally going to get rid of the harm for the people, and they are going to get married


    this is really to thank heaven and earth, for slag man''s marrying a cheap girl.


    Xu Huanxi was very busy that day. In addition to the main wedding dress, Chu Xingyun also had seven or eight shapes and costumes. In addition, she called seven bridesmaids and had to take care of the bridegroom and the best man. In short, the fairy stick studio really went out.


    Xu Huanxi is too busy to find the north, but she seems to see Chu Rushi''s face among the guests passing by.


    Well, she thought she was crazy.


    Always feel that there is a pair of eyes in the dark, quietly staring at her, but whenever she looks back, but nothing can be seen, should not Chu Xingyun send someone to stare at her?


    She also suspected that Chu Xingyun was a Hongmen banquet, but she was so busy that her sense of vigilance was eventually replaced by fatigue.


    Look at the posture of the wedding and the lineup of the guests. It looks like a real wedding. Chu Xingyun should not make fun of her wedding.


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t think about it in detail, but someone urged her to go to work.


    "Chief, Chu Xingyun calls for you to go to the bride''s dressing room. It seems that it''s time for her to change a suit."


    She answered, then ran to the bride''s dressing room on her high heels, and methodically changed Chu Xingyun''s clothes, makeup, and jewelry


    Chu Xingyun finished dressing up and looked at himself in the mirror: "Xu Huanxi, although I really hate you, but your make-up and matching technology, I''m convinced."


    Just like talent, everything is just right.


    Xu Huanxi kept her smile - to tell you the truth, Chu Xingyun''s dog suddenly spits out ivory. It''s really frightening. It''s like telling her last words.


    Chu Xingyun went out with his train and said, "you go to the bridegroom''s dressing room. The makeup artist you arranged for him is too delicious. Go and instruct him."


    Xu Huanxi answered, the makeup artist she arranged for Jiang Tunan is an old hand, how can it be a problem?


    Forget it. God told her to go, and she went.

 Chapter 233

    The bridegroom''s dressing room.


    The polite bodyguard opened the door for Xu Huanxi, and his face was full of Su Sha: "Miss Xu, please."


    Xu Huanxi smiles at him to show his gratitude.


    She glanced inside. Jiang Tunan was the only one in the room. She was still drunk, staggering and blushing.


    Xu Huanxi feels strange. What''s the matter? The wedding hasn''t started. How can Jiang Tunan look like this.


    Subconsciously, she stood at the door and didn''t want to go in.


    However, the bodyguard at the door gave her a big push and locked the door!


    Anti! Lock!


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes widened in fear, and immediately turned and patted the door: "open the door! Let me out


    When Jiang Tunan heard the noise, he suddenly opened his eyes, stared greedily at Xu Huanxi, and rushed to him -


    Xu Huanxi was very familiar with that kind of eyes!


    Xu Huanxi was so scared that she immediately pasted it on the door, which was really bad. She and Jiang Tunan were locked in the same dressing room.


    "Don''t come here! go away! Stay away from me


    Jiang Tunan only felt that the helpless voice of the woman made him more excited. His body was full of lust for violence - the frightened man close to the door was the first moonlight in his heart.


    His brain has no room for other ideas, full of possession of this woman, this woman should belong to him.


    Xu Huanxi kept slapping the door behind her. The complicated patterns on the door hurt her.


    Her head began to ache vaguely, and many memories that she deliberately forgot, like opening the seal, swept by her.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really like eight years ago.


    She is also ignorant to break into a place, and then become a prey.


    Her body withered that day and her heart died that year.


    ¡­¡­


    She cried for help, but she could only watch Jiang Tunan approach step by step.


    Once branded in the heart of the wound and attack up, she kept deep breathing, brain has been a blank, legs began to soften.


    If it goes on like this, she''ll faint here.


    If Jiang Tunan still wants to make trouble, she doesn''t know why -


    in order to keep awake, she resolutely bumps her head into the door panel.


    Pain made her wake up for a short time, she trembled to touch the mobile phone, but desperate to find that there was no signal in this room!


    No! yes! Letter! number!


    Jiang Tunan is right in front of her and pours on her.


    She subconsciously fled to the side, escaped by chance to Kaijiang Tunan, and scolded: "you calm down, today is your wedding with Chu Xingyun, if you dare to do anything to me, your life will be over."


    Jiang Tunan seemed to listen to it, but he didn''t listen to it. He flexibly grabbed his listening arm and said: "who do you think sent you to my bed?"


    The arm is grabbed, Xu Huanxi can no longer hide.


    Being held in his arms by Jiang Tunan is like falling into an ice cave.


    Jiang Tunan''s words woke her up. It was obviously arranged by Chu Xingyun. God, why did Chu Xingyun do this?


    Xu Huanxi really can''t keep up with Chu Xingyun''s Madman''s thinking. He takes Jiang Tunan away from her and teaches her husband that the two evils are coming together. The whole world is celebrating together. Now what''s the turning point?


    Why did Chu Xingyun give up her husband on the day of marriage?


    She was all muddled, and her body began to get hot and dry.

 Chapter 234

    I don''t know why. Xu Huanxi feels weak all over. She can only fall under the sofa and watch Jiang Tunan pull her clothes in fear.


    I can''t resist.


    She seems to be poisoned, and her body is getting hotter and hotter, unconsciously cooperating with the man in front of her.


    All the thoughts in her mind disappeared. All the things shaking in her mind were the things she had experienced. Even her body was excited.


    The feeling of despair and depravity, her body does not seem to belong to her own.


    The white skin was pink and trembled slightly in the air.


    She instinctively took up jantunan''s shoulder.


    What kind of feeling is this? Her brain is dominated by desire. She is sober and calm when she is locked in a small room, and can''t deliver any shouting or roaring -


    her eyes are beginning to get confused, and only her body''s feeling is very clear, and she doesn''t even know how many times it has been magnified.


    She couldn''t resist the terrible feeling.


    She was staring at the only window in the room, where the light kept irritating her eyes.


    She told herself that she was going to leave there and that she could never be controlled.


    When Jiang Tunan straightens up to untie her belt, Xu Huanxi bites her tongue and changes her vision back to a little clarity. She tries to escape and rolls down from the sofa heavily.


    She climbs to the window and jumps to the end -


    she hits the glass with her body, but she has no strength and can''t run away.


    In despair, a hand behind her grabbed her hair and pressed her head against the glass.


    She had nowhere to run.


    Glass, broken in response to the sound.


    She seems to have fallen from the window. I don''t know if she will fall to death?


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding scene.


    Chu Xingyun is happily answering questions with reporters. When he talks about his husband Jiang Tunan, he looks happy.


    After the uproar and invitation sent out a while ago, it is now known all over the world that Chu Xingyun is the eldest lady of Chu group, and many people praise her low-key on the Internet.


    The reporter asked questions enthusiastically -


    "Miss Chu, as far as we know, Mr. Jiang''s financial resources are average. I don''t know how he married such a good-looking big star and young lady as you?"


    "Yes, Miss Chu told us that you were moved by Mr. Jiang."


    "It''s reported that some people think that Mr. Jiang is suspected of tampering with the door. What do you think? He can marry you. Has he made any unequal treaty? "


    In the face of these problems, Chu Xingyun covered her face with her hands, which was very cute: "how can you ask these questions? How shy."


    She spoke in a soft tone, like a girl in love: "I like Tunan because he will spend ninety-nine yuan for me when he has one hundred yuan, which is what moves me most. Money can''t buy real feelings. I love when I love. I don''t care what''s right with him. "


    However, her soft smile in the bow, instantly turned into vicious, presumably now her husband and ex girlfriend are working hard, wait for her to let those two people down.


    Chu Xingyun bit his lower lip, raised his head, and bent his eyes: "if Tunan and I are together, there is no unequal treaty. Ah, there is only one way. The one who goes out of the way has to go out of the house. I think this is the guarantee of our love. "


    Yes, now Jiang Tunan is going out of the way. He will be out of the house soon.


    Chu Xingyun smiles shyly. After a while, she can get rid of the marriage, the disgusting man of Jiang Tunan, and win the sympathy of the whole world.


    By the way, you can also punish a disgusting woman like Xu Huanxi.


    She''s so smart.


    Chu Xingyun felt that everything was going well and dealt with the reporter with a smile.


    Lin Ya ran pushed aside the reporters and said something in Chu Yun Yun''s ear anxiously.


    Chu Xingyun''s face changed and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 235

    Chu Xingyun came to the door of the bridegroom''s dressing room and glared at the bodyguard: "what''s the matter? How can people disappear for no reason? "


    The bodyguard in black was beaten black and blue. He was terrified. If things were not done well, the eldest lady would not let him go.


    He carefully explained: "everything was going well. After Miss Xu went in, she suddenly made a loud noise, like the sound of broken glass. I opened the door and had a look. I was attacked by a man covered with blood Miss Xu was also taken away by him Now Mr. Jiang is alone, it seems very uncomfortable. "


    Chu Xingyun slapped the bodyguard in the face, and his eyes were dark: "you useless thing, go to find out Xu Huanxi immediately!"


    The bodyguard covered his red and swollen face, immediately took out the wireless walkie talkie and mobilized the personnel: "go to find someone!"


    Chu Xingyun keeps pacing outside the door. Xu Huanxi disappears, leaving only Jiang Tunan alone. It is estimated that he is suffering to death at this time.


    Damn it! Her plan seems to fail!


    No way! Or she step back, let go of Xu Huanxi, just find a woman.


    In any case, today, Jiang Tunan must go off the track and make it known to all.


    All of a sudden! There was a loud noise in the dressing room.


    Chu Xingyun''s heart jumped and asked the bodyguard to open the door quickly: "have a look! Jiang Tunan can''t die! "


    However, just as the door opened a crack, a hand stretched out from inside and suddenly pushed the door open.


    Jiang Tunan''s eyes are scarlet. He pushes the bodyguard aside, pulls Chu Xingyun in, and locks the door from inside.


    He grabbed Chu Xingyun''s neck and put it on the door.


    He stares at her white wedding dress, and his tone is full of pressing Madness: "you are calculating me, I want you to pay the price!"


    Chu Xingyun is too scared to speak.


    Jiang Tunan is like a wild animal. He wears his wedding dress loosely and loosely


    Let''s fall into the trap of our own setting and become trapped animals.


    The bridegroom''s lounge is specially set up by her. It has the incense of love and the signal shield.


    Jiang Tunan seems to be crazy. He no longer looks docile, wild and overbearing.


    Chu Xingyun inhaled the incense in the room, and the whole person became soft. This kind of valuable medicine is hard to resist by ordinary people.


    She couldn''t wait to hold Jiang Tunan, rubbed him with discontent, and begged him with shy words.


    Even feel that the man''s unreasonable violence, let her more excited.


    Soon, the bridegroom''s lounge was reduced to a Shura hall.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Chu Ru so carefully put Xu Huanxi on the bed, the little guy seems to be very uncomfortable, low cry constantly overflow, the body into the white sheet, restlessly twisting.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, with his back to Xu Huanxi, constantly restraining himself.


    Damn it!


    If he didn''t get there today, there would be something wrong with him!


    Clench hands slowly, the back of the hands are green, Chu Nebula! Absolutely unforgivable!


    He must make a good play for Chu Xingyun to make her regret what she did today!


    Fortunately, he came!


    Fortunately, it''s time!


    He was on the scene throughout today''s wedding.


    He can''t figure out the idea of Xingyun. Naturally, he will come to the wedding scene. He won''t let Xu Huanxi have an accident.


    However, he rarely shows his face, appears quietly, and just disappears. He has been guarding Xu Huanxi not far or near.

 Chapter 236

    Chu Xingyun''s wedding was held in a famous winery in Tongcheng, inviting many people and journalists.


    With so many people and so many mouths, there will always be a pure land left - the winery has a single family villa, only the bride, groom, relatives and related personnel can enter.


    Later, Xu Huanxi entered the villa and said that he was changing the shape of Chu Xingyun.


    But Chu nebula are out, joy or disappeared.


    Chu Ru is uneasy, but this single family is strictly guarded by bodyguards, in order to prevent the paparazzi from entering.


    He can barely be included in the ranks of relatives, but Chu Xingyun, the dog owner, can''t recognize him, let alone these dog slaves?


    Instead of waiting, he found the secret of the villa and climbed up easily - he was very fond of extreme sports in those years in the United States, and the fight between life and death made him feel alive.


    He climbed up the balcony through the trees and entered the cottage.


    After Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun''s wedding room, the bride''s dressing room and the VIP lounge, Xu Huanxi could not be found.


    Until, through the balcony, he saw the scene of the bridegroom''s lounge opposite. Jiang Tunan pressed Xu Huanxi in front of the French window, and released his belt with one hand!


    Jiang Tunan is such a bastard. He''s not comfortable getting married!


    He was furious, but it would be too late for him to make a detour to the bridegroom''s lounge.


    As soon as his brain rushed, he grabbed the flowers and plants on the balcony and smashed them in front of the French window. Soon the French window became like a spider.


    When he was ready, he jumped directly from the third floor opposite. Fortunately, the bridegroom''s lounge was on the second floor, and there was a certain height difference. Fortunately, the distance between the two rooms was not very far, so he managed to kick open the glass and break in.


    Although the glass window has been broken, but he broke in like this, he was inevitably scratched, just like a bloody devil.


    He held the unconscious Xu Huanxi in his arms, and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    He kicked Jiang Tunan. He wanted to go up and add a few feet. For example, this kind of animal with lower body thinking should be destroyed.


    However, the bodyguard heard the sound inside, all kinds of intense, but it is not like the intense love.


    The bodyguard felt strange. When he opened the door, he saw a face full of anger, mixed with blood, which made people unable to move.


    Chu Ru Si didn''t want to do more entanglement at that time. Xu Huan Xi''s situation looked very bad. His face was flushed and he was short of breath. He muttered to himself: "help me, help me..."


    "No! No


    "Xue Jingyun, you can''t do this to me!"


    She seemed to be confused between reality and dream, which made him feel guilty, and she called his name again and again.


    The name he used to be.


    Begged him to let her go.


    But he didn''t. eight years ago, he tore up the girl''s soul and couldn''t put it together any more.


    This time, he would never let her do it again.


    He took the bodyguard down and went out with Xu Huanxi.


    And the bodyguard is on the ground twitching, want to reluctantly stand up, but once again lie down - especially doubt that Shura like man is not broken his back!


    Chu Ru Si took Xu Huanxi out and wanted to take her directly to the hospital, but the woman in her arms really rubbed against him, scratched her hands across his white shirt, and said, "help me..."

 Chapter 237

    Chu such as this wrinkly frown, seem to have what not right place, even his body also some restlessness.


    He stops and stares at the woman''s Scarlet cheek. Shouldn''t damn!


    He bowed his head and touched Xu Huanxi''s lips, but the man didn''t mean to resist at all, even unconsciously looking for something.


    He braced himself against the wall and almost stopped.


    Even the sober Xu Huanxi was not so enthusiastic to him.


    She, she''s hit.


    His eyes color deep up, unfortunately, he was also recruited.


    Although I didn''t stay long in the bridegroom''s lounge, I could still restrain my desire.


    But there was only one effect in his impression, such a strong drug, such a method of application without consciousness, which he had experienced personally, could really destroy all human reason.


    That thing has a beautiful name, called chunqingrao.


    It is said that it was obtained in the black market, and the circulation has not been much, because it is very difficult to purify, so the price is extremely high.


    Shit!


    He doesn''t know what to do now. Can we find a doctor to solve this problem?


    No, the point is, can he get out now?


    The door of the villa is also full of bodyguards. These people are all arranged by Chu Xingyun. They are all Chu Xingyun''s confidants. Even if he shows his identity, no one will recognize him.


    His appearance has already alerted the bodyguards. It seems that they are looking for him in an all-round way.


    He casually found a room to push the door to hide in, this matter he is not sure, he needs Ouyang''s off-site assistance.


    As soon as you open the door, you will find Chu Xingyun''s and Jiang Tunan''s wedding room -


    it looks very well arranged. It was arranged by the owner of the winery.


    They rent it as a wedding venue all the year round, so they will naturally decorate the wedding room for the new couple, and they are creative every time.


    It''s like the scene in front of you.


    Love bed full of rose petals, he turned on the light, but it is thousands of high and low lights, a look like the Milky way.


    Melodious music came.


    Churusi recognized that it was a phonograph, and with the rotation of the record, it was a romantic and sentimental hint of nostalgia.


    The boss really has a heart!


    He suddenly stood up and opened the curtain. The sunlight of the day came in, which made the ambience of love fade a little.


    He slowly arranges his thoughts, and then calls Ouyang. Fortunately, the signal of the wedding room is not blocked by Chu Xingyun.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ouyang receives a call from Chu Rushi, he is so grateful that he says that he will come to Chu Xingyun''s wedding. He secretly sees which business celebrities Chu Xingyun invites and who he is familiar with Then, before the beginning, their family boss disappeared. Seriously


    The big guy will lose him like this!


    "Where are you, boss?" However, even if the heart of the boss scolded bloody, Ouyang face or to full respect: "I just saw the star investment Deputy Dong and Chu Nebula private conversation, you say there will be no shady deal?"


    Chu such as deep breathing calm his heart, rudely interrupted Ouyang''s words: "you now immediately take all the media to the bridegroom lounge, said there is a very hot news."


    "Boss, I don''t need to take it with me. Now all the media are crowded in front of the single family villa, saying that they are invited by Miss Chu to interview the new couple. But I don''t know why the bodyguards won''t let them in. They are now in a mess. "


    Chu Ru gasps slightly, and suddenly realizes that Chu Xingyun wants the media to witness the departure of Jiang Tunan!

 Chapter 238

    Ha ha.


    All this was arranged by his "smart" sister. Jiang Tunan was just a piece of chess, a piece that he lost when he used it.


    The end that Chu Xingyun wants, he absolutely won''t let her wish!


    Chu Ru is so dead ground clench fist, gnash teeth: "incite media to rush in immediately!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ouyang thinks his life is very hard. Is the painting style of other presidents so strange?


    He hung up the phone and covered his face in silence.


    OK, no matter how strange he is, he has to finish the task assigned by the boss.


    He thought it over and decided to carry out the task.


    He pretended to be a reporter and ran to the door of the single family villa, where a group of reporters had gathered.


    Ouyang mingled with the reporters, broke through the defense and ran in: "I have smelled the smell of big news, colleagues, I''ll go first."


    With him, everyone was incited to rush in regardless of the obstruction.


    How can several bodyguards stop dozens of reporters from pursuing the truth!


    After Ouyang finished his task, he went to a deserted corner and told Chu Rushi: "report boss, I''ve come in. Are you planning any activities for Miss Keng?"


    Chu Ru Si is preparing to open his mouth and order the next thing - to find someone to pick him up and Xu Huanxi to go out, to arrange the strong backing of the kind of hard fight.


    He''s going to start the forces he''s been planning for a long time.


    However, a pair of hands quietly encircled his waist, the woman behind him seemed to have lost her mind, pleading in his ear: "help me, please, help me..."


    Xu Huanxi has reached the limit, and she can''t tell exactly what it feels like. It''s like the whole brain is full of desire insects, leaving only primitive impulses.


    How can there be such a strong thing in this world? It''s totally irresistible.


    Chu Rushi''s body suddenly became stiff. The woman''s delicate body fitted his stiff back. Her little hand went down the button of his shirt, and her lips rubbed against his neck.


    Xu Huanxi is playing with fire and will burn himself sooner or later!


    Ouyang is respectfully waiting for his family''s supreme president to reply, but suddenly comes this kind of vague voice, what''s the big guy doing? Climbing stairs or running?


    "Big brother?" He asked cautiously.


    Chu RUSI takes the mobile phone far away, and suddenly reaches out to pull up the curtain. In an instant, the room falls into the darkness of love. He suddenly grabs Xu Huanxi''s arm, pulls her to himself and butts her nose: "Xu Huanxi, I''ll give you a chance to say no, I''ll let you go."


    Xu Huanxi and Ben can''t hear clearly any more. Her ears seem to only respond to the suppressed voice. When she listens to others, it seems that she can''t hear them clearly, and it seems that she can''t understand them.


    She couldn''t see clearly either. She just felt that there was a confused person in front of her. She could only feel his heartbeat and his soul.


    She did not answer him, with a crying voice begged him: "I am so sick, help me."


    He took her by the hand and threw her on the bed of love. He bullied her and imprisoned her.


    His eyes were scarlet, and he put his mobile phone close to his ear again: "I''m in the wedding room of Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan. No one is allowed to disturb me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re too hard on me, boss. " Ouyang''s heart is broken, and the boss will say it''s someone else''s wedding room. What does he run in to do?


    If a couple wants to enter the wedding room, they have to go through Chu ru?


    If he has the ability, he will recognize his own identity. In this way, it can be said that his elder brother has a bridal chambe

 Chapter 239

    Churusi pulled his tie and revealed that every word was hoarse: "you can tell them that this room was requisitioned by the second young master of Chushi group."


    This is what happened. He didn''t want to be good.


    Besides The time is ripe for him to become the president of Truman vision.


    The most important thing is that he really needs not to be disturbed now, and he needs to deal with the women who make him angry.


    He hung up the phone, threw it aside, leaned down and captured the woman''s soft lips.


    He had endured it for a long time. He wanted to ask her to really nod her head, but he couldn''t wait.


    His body and soul are clamouring for this woman to take over her.


    He stuck to her ear, breathing heavily in her cochlea.


    She longed for too long, repressed too long, and the medicine had been brought into full play.


    Men''s words like the final sentence, no appeal possible, husky sexy, fatal: "Xu Huanxi, you remember, you asked me for you."


    The feeling of touch is unforgettable and haunting. Why should she feel all this so clearly?


    Who on earth is she, besides Jiang Tunan?


    She probably made a big joke today. She bumped the dragon and fell the Phoenix with her ex boyfriend at her ex boyfriend''s wedding.


    She was shaking, but she couldn''t stop it.


    She subconsciously holds the man''s hand and shakes her head weakly. She can''t let Jiang Tunan succeed. She is a married woman, and she has a ring on her ring finger.


    She soft voice mouth, want to refuse: "Jiang Tunan..."


    Churuse''s action suddenly stopped. What did she call him? Who does she take him for!


    Is this woman still thinking about Jiang Tunan?


    Otherwise, why call other men''s names at this time?!


    What does she regard him as? Is all the warmth in these days just for fun?!


    Even if once Jiang Tunan is the only deep love, but she has witnessed the real face of the scum, can not be so cheap!


    This woman has the ability to drive him crazy!


    The woman''s tiny squint eyes suddenly open big, bean big tears slide from the corner of the eye, quietly into the sheet.


    "Remember how you feel now, remember your man, his name is truus."


    Xu Huanxi''s face is at a loss. Her reason no longer exists. This voice is inexplicably familiar. Where has she heard it?


    "Who am I?" He asked.


    She was in a trance and fell into the nightmare of the past, desperate and powerless to reveal a dusty Name: "Jingyun?"


    Her voice is hoarse and fuzzy, and ordinary people should not be able to hear it clearly.


    Chu such as but an instant to hear out, that is a kind of sensitivity to the past name.


    Xu Huanxi seems to be sober, struggling like crazy. God knows how much shadow Xue Jingyun has caused her.


    For eight years, we have never left.


    Seeing her struggling suddenly, he held her slender hands accurately, folded them together and pressed them on his head.


    In the end, the past left her too deep traces, so from today on, remember his name now.


    She soon abandoned her principle and position.


    He threatened and lured: "call my name, call me like this, otherwise..."


    She muddled to understand, and finally sobbed out his name: "so."


    I don''t know why, after calling out the name, the image of the person in front of me suddenly becomes clear, and the last string in my brain is broken!


    She repeated the name of the man, not Jiang Tunan or Xue Jingyun. The person in front of her is the one she decided to join hands with for life.


    The body seems to have revived, and the dry well has become the source of living water.


    Maybe, churuse is really a good medicine.


    There was a trace of shyness in her eyes and eyebrows, and her red lips were all his names.


    She put aside all the taboos, no matter who she met at first, who she loved, the final destination is him. Churu is enough.

 Chapter 240

    Unlike the strong spring on their side, chuxingyun is a disaster.


    Chu Xingyun has always been playful and has never experienced a man, but it''s the first time that she has been made so miserable. Jiang Tunan just wants to kill her!


    Yeah, sure!


    Because she''s a cheater! It''s Jiang Tunan''s wealth!


    She designed Jiang Tunan to get married and planned a divorce on the day of the wedding ceremony!


    When Jiang Tunan heard the noise outside the door, the reporters rushed in, blocking the door.


    He was even more excited and maliciously pasted in Chu Xingyun''s ear: "you said if I open the door now, what will be the entertainment headlines tomorrow?"


    Chu Xingyun shook his head in a panic and made an irresistible voice: "don''t No way... "


    The reporter kept clapping on the door, and a strange sound came from the room, which made people unable to restrain their gossip: "Miss Chu, are you in there? Didn''t you send us here? "


    The door was locked from the inside. They had no idea what was going on inside.


    Ouyang also mixed in the press group, everyone is so blocked in front of the door, nothing can be photographed. Intuition told him that there must be something big in the bridegroom''s dressing room.


    Ouyang''s eyes turned and followed Chu Ru for such a long time. His mind turned very lively. If you can''t take pictures here, won''t you take pictures in another place?


    He couldn''t help mentioning to the reporters around him: "I remember the structure of this villa. There is a balcony on the opposite side. You can see the French windows here, eh Just don''t know if they can pull the curtains? "


    As soon as his voice dropped, an attentive reporter slipped out.


    Ouyang faintly stirred up a smile and left sadly. The boss was still making trouble in other people''s wedding room. How could he clean up the situation as a subordinate?


    Well - big guy is a big pig''s hoof!


    ¡­¡­


    The reporter who rushed to the opposite balcony had straight eyes. The French window of the bridegroom''s lounge was smashed by someone. The people in the room were worried and didn''t pull the curtains. They were


    It''s going to sell a lot of money when it''s shot live.


    The little brother quietly put up the camera and licked his lips.


    Chu Xingyun naturally found the bystander opposite, and she wanted to stop it.


    But Jiang Tunan didn''t listen at all. Instead, he changed his way, pointed at the direction outside the window, and rudely grasped Chu Xingyun''s hair: "just so, we are connected. You polarized all my property, absorbed all my blood, and wanted to leave me. No way!"


    It was Chu Xingyun who made him do it!


    When he saw Chu Xingyun putting on his wedding dress, he was moved for a moment. It was ridiculous!


    Chu Xingyun was so painful that he begged for mercy. At the thought of being surrounded, he felt ashamed and excited all over his body.


    But the person who stole and photographed on the other side couldn''t help swallowing. This woman, who usually wears the aura of Miss Chu, carries a haughty but not cold shelf all day.


    In the end, it''s just a man''s dog, no different from other women.


    It''s so exciting to see the big star kneeling on the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    The bridegroom''s dressing room.


    I don''t know how long it took, but it''s over.


    In the delicate fragrance, the rich smell has long been gone.


    Chu Xingyun was lying on the carpet, the white sun shining on her.


    Jiang Tunan sat on the sofa for a while, directly drew the curtain and held Chu Xingyun''s chin: "next, what will you do?"


    What she would do if she calculated for others and suffered for herself.


    Now, the door is full of reporters, blocked.


    And just now someone stole - photographed the process, it is estimated that everyone knows.


    Chu Xingyun can''t get rid of him!

 Chapter 241

    Jiang Tunan asked himself, in order to climb higher, he gave up the easily available Xu Huanxi, gave up the family''s 100 year foundation, and made every effort to raise money for Chu Xingyun - what he saw was only Chu Xingyun''s status and the family strength behind her.


    At the beginning, he thought that he could have a Chu Nebula on his face and a Xu Huanxi on his back.


    But Xu Huanxi is hard, Chu Xingyun is not easy to provoke.


    In Chu Xingyun''s step-by-step domestication, he was forced to defend himself, let Xu Huanxi go, and even signed an out of track contract to get out of the house -


    but, damn it! Since Chu Xingyun has taken him here!


    Thinking of this, he could not help but punish the woman severely. He simply raised his hand and fell heavily. He wanted to set up a good platform and teach the woman a lesson.


    Chu Xingyun hid and begged for mercy: "Tunan, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Let me go. I won''t be like this again."


    Her usual attitude towards Jiang Tunan is superior. How ever was she humble?


    But she was caught doing something wrong. She could only calm down Jiang Tunan''s anger first, and then make a long-term plan.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she would die in the hands of Jiang Tunan.


    However, Jiang Tunan was addicted, slapped and slapped, and couldn''t stop.


    Chu Xingyun cried in pain and begged Jiang Tunan: "I will never use this method to frame you again. Let me go!"


    "What about the reporters outside?" Jiang Tunan drags her hair and looks at the woman with tears on her face. Oh, it''s not clean up!


    "Let''s go out now. I''ll tell the reporter that I love you very much. We''ll come to the end together."


    "You vicious man, do you want to leave me? How dare you set up a set for me? I think I dazzled you, didn''t I? "


    Chu Xingyun shakes her head desperately. She is afraid of Jiang Tunan''s violence: "we are married. You are our Chu family now. What you want is easy to get. Do you want to give up?"


    Jiang Tunan showed a cruel smile, dressed slowly, and directly sarcastically said: "cheap - people are hypocritical. You have to clean up before you know who is the master."


    Chu Xingyun obediently tidied up himself, took Jiang Tunan''s hand and pushed open the door of the dressing room: "I''m going to send the reporters outside now."


    She was a good actress, and soon dismissed the reporters outside the door, and then continued to perform the love drama in front of the guests.


    When there is no one, Jiang Tunan releases Chu Xingyun in disgust. If it is not for long-term interests, he does not want to stay with this woman for one more second.


    Chu Xingyun licks her face and goes over again. She wanted to destroy the man, but completely angered him.


    But, she is not reconciled, absolutely not reconciled.


    When he bowed his head, he showed his cruel eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Single family villas.


    The bodyguards are checking room after room.


    Jiang Tunan wants to find the man who rescued Xu Huanxi, while Chu Xingyun wants to find Xu Huanxi.


    However, when the bodyguard approached the wedding room, he was stopped by Ouyang.


    Ouyang hasn''t had a concussion for a long time. His tone is full of pressure: "go and tell Miss Chu that this room has been requisitioned by our young master. No one is allowed to go there."


    Young master?


    The bodyguards looked at each other. Shouldn''t it be the second young master in the rumor?


    The identity of the second young master is extremely mysterious. It is said that he was born out of wedlock. When he was very young, he was put away by his family and went to the United States.

 Chapter 242

    However, the second young master in this rumor is very clever. He was exiled for eight years and got many degrees from many Ivy League schools.


    When he was studying for a Ph.D. in global economics, because he had nothing to do, he helped people with asset restructuring and mergers and acquisitions.


    It is said that most of the companies he has ordered have come back from the dead and flourished. They are extraordinary figures with a grand structure.


    The second young master was originally the abandoned son of the family. He should not have seen the light. After all, he was not the lineage of the Chu family.


    However, his talent is extraordinary, turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands with rain, which is really too tempting.


    The Chu family had the idea of letting him come back to work hard for a long time. Finally, the legendary second young master came back because of the call of the Chu master.


    After coming back, the second young master continued his usual mysterious style and never showed his face. Most of the documents were delivered by special assistant Ouyang.


    People who don''t know how ugly the second young master looks.


    It is said that the second young master has a better relationship with the old man in his family. Except for the old man, no one else knows what he looks like.


    For a moment, everyone didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, they were the characters in the rumor. What if they were really green faced and murderous?


    The visible bodyguard immediately went to ask Chu Xingyun for instructions.


    They don''t understand and dare not get involved in the disputes between rich and powerful families.


    ¡­¡­


    The tense confrontation atmosphere outside did not affect the beautiful scenery in the wedding room at all.


    After strenuous mutual exercise, the effect seems to have dissipated. But it doesn''t seem to disperse so easily - even if the head is empty and awake, the body seems to be indefatigable.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but grasp the sheet. The rose petals all over it have withered because of crushing.


    The petals fell into her hands and clenched between her tight fingers. It didn''t look like it was. The bright red of the rose petals dyed her nails.


    The wedding room is beautiful.


    She seems to be in a fairyland, with the Milky way on her head, stars on her head, and roses under her body. She is full of fragrance, with ancient singing quality and gentle Lyric tone.


    This is the taste of human affairs. If you are in love with someone, it is really unforgettable and addictive.


    She stretched out her hand and clasped his fingers. The starlight in her eyes seemed to reflect the whole galaxy. Her cheeks were pink.


    She said, "fortunately it''s you."


    The soft voice was like the strongest wine to him.


    He hugged her waist, deep attachment: "wait, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, good." She answered.


    Chu Ru Si wants to confess, at least part of it.


    He knew he couldn''t hide it.


    After all, he blew himself up.


    However, Xu Huanxi finally did not hear his confession. After another love, she did not know whether she was tired to sleep or fainted.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the woman who falls into the lethargy, in the heart can''t stop the affectionate love, he doesn''t want to want her so simply.


    He hoped that she would consciously give herself to him.


    But it''s a bit of a bargain and a good sell, because he''s already very happy.


    He didn''t have such a strong idea of her.


    Or to put it bluntly, I didn''t have any idea with Ben at the beginning. I just came for the sake of the child and responsibility.


    Just in the process of getting along, completely attracted by women.


    Every cell of the body is crying, thinking of her, thinking of her very much.


    Now, at last, I got what I wanted.

 Chapter 243

    The atmosphere in the wedding room is tender and tender. With the old record player, I really want to stop the time at this moment forever.


    She''s sleeping so quietly.


    Chu such as quietly looking at, the heart is never had peace and satisfaction.


    In his life, he was lonely and suffered a lot. He could see through the world and didn''t expect much, but It''s so nice to meet her. It''s like love and gift from heaven.


    Just when Chu Er Shao was very tender, there was a clamor outside the door, which broke the beauty of the room.


    He frowned involuntarily to show his disgust. As soon as he heard the sharp sound, he knew that his dear sister was going to kill him.


    Hearing the news from the second young master of the Chu family, Chu Xingyun is probably too excited to get married.


    But it''s no wonder that he has been back nearly two months, which has changed the vision of Truman. But he has never shown his face, and there are different opinions from the outside world.


    Chu Xingyun even spent a lot of money to investigate his identity. Now this sister must be crazy to see him.


    It''s clearly Chu Xingyun''s elder brother, but she doesn''t recognize him at all. It''s deserved to be fooled around by him.


    For a child of unknown origin like him, apart from his grandfather''s concern, others should have died long ago.


    Chu such as this drop eyes, for Xu Huanxi cover quilt, her wet hair don''t to ear, can''t help but kiss.


    Then languidly put on the clothes, black shirt covered the back of love vague scratch, black eyes suddenly.


    Now that the identity has been recognized, the battle is about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Xu Huanxi woke up early, but the exercise was too fierce and he took off his strength. After a rest, he recovered.


    She noticed that Chu was looking at her, stroking her and kissing her lips.


    He got up and was getting dressed.


    Although she was awake, she didn''t know how to open her eyes. She was very shy.


    Although she had known for a long time that churuse would become one with her sooner or later, she couldn''t be so calm when things came to her It seems to be very embarrassed, but the bottom of my heart is countless drinks.


    The second man in her life.


    Can she still fall in love with someone and be treated gently?


    She quietly opened her eyes to see the man with his back to her, neatly put on a white shirt, covering the traces on his back.


    Traces.


    She suddenly closed her eyes, pretended to be dead, and kept pretending to be dead.


    Although she looks cold, gentle, aggressive, accepting and queen, she is so shy that she wants to find a hole to bury herself.


    Anyway, she just doesn''t want to open her eyes, and her legs are soft, so it''s better to have a rest.


    Anyway, I just don''t want to open my eyes!


    Just as she tried to hypnotize herself, Chu Xingyun screamed at the door: "open up! Have the ability to use my new house! You have the ability to open the door


    Xu Huanxi is stiff all over. She seems to be Chu Xingyun''s wedding stylist. Oh, my God, she actually rolled out of bed with Chu Ru at this time.


    And so on, it is clear that Chu Xingyun has made her fall into such a field and sent her husband three sons. She has no idea what Chu Xingyun''s brain has grown.


    She just wanted to open her eyes, but Chu Ru Si looked back at her and stroked her face. She counseled and dared not open her eyes again.


    Chu Ru Si covers the quilt for her and turns to go out.


    Xu Huanxi breathed a sigh of relief, slowly opened his eyes to the door, eyes are already cold color - Chu Xingyun in order to harm her, is really nothing to use its extreme ah, the next step stinky chess in the end is for what!

 Chapter 244

    Xu Huanxi embraces the quilt and turns around.


    At the door.


    See Chu such as this is negotiating with Chu nebula, posture quite pull to rely on in the door.


    The man''s voice is not humble, a hand on the door frame, since no one dares to break in.


    It looks like it''s reliable and there''s no need to worry about it at all.


    Xu Huanxi continued to lie on the bed and pretend to be dead. He pricked up his ears and listened to the conversation at the door with peace of mind.


    The expression solidified little by little.


    But what ghosts did she hear? Did she go to other places?


    What is the second young master of Chu family?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as this block in the door, open a crack in the door, revealing half of the man''s face.


    Treacherous and steady.


    Chu Xingyun frowned. Isn''t this the little security guard called Ji Shen?


    She''s here for truss!


    She pointed to Ji Shen''s nose and said, "how are you! You are really interesting. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you! "


    Chu Rushi Didn''t Chu Xingyun want to see him as much as she did?


    Chu Xingyun looked at the man silent, more impatient: "this is my wedding room, why do you stop? Get out of the way! Let my cheap brother come out and see me! "


    However Chu Ru is so not moved, when opening mouth also quite calm atmosphere: "my woman sleeps inside, forbid you to disturb!"


    Chu Xingyun is angry, a wave of hand, let the bodyguard to Chu such as pull down: "don''t you get him out of my wedding room soon?"


    The bodyguards look at each other and approach Chu like this.


    Chu Ru Si pushes the bodyguard away. He stands in front of the Mountain Tai and doesn''t feel surprised. He has nothing to do with indifference but despises her sister. He says, "my name is Chu Ru Si. What can I do for you?"


    The moment fell into a kind of quiet, just like making a movie, stretching the second infinitely.


    He''s churuse?


    He is Chu Ru Si!


    Chu Xingyun''s face was ugly little by little. She was furious at the thought that Chu Ru had insulted her in the past two months!


    This is her brother in the rumor. She never thought that she would disguise as a little security guard and marry someone?


    How is that possible?


    The second young master of Chu has a wife!


    That Xu Huanxi is probably just a chess piece used by the second brother to hide his identity. No matter how bad it is, it''s just a woman who is interested in raising her at will.


    The marriage of Chu family is aimed at strengthening the family.


    Hum, Xu Huanxi is really pitiful.


    Chu Xingyun thought maliciously in his heart and said with gnashing teeth: "second brother, you really deceive me so hard. Come back also don''t say a, younger sister, I can''t give you wind and dust at all


    She tried her best to find this elder brother, but she didn''t expect that person to be by her side!


    Design her, frame her, even just now -


    she rushed on like crazy, her sharp nails straight to her face. They kept shouting.


    "Churuse! Aren''t you my brother? How can you have the heart to push me to hell? "


    "You know I don''t want to marry Jiang Tunan. How can you not see that I designed him to have an affair with Xu Huanxi?"


    "Since I''m your sister, you can''t help me, but you still hurt me!"


    Chu such as this eye Mou a dark, looking at that to wave to come over of claw son, a woman incredibly wishful thinking to start to a man?!


    You must have never been taught by a man.


    He doesn''t beat women in principle, but some people have to be worthy first.

 Chapter 245

    Chu such as a grasp of Chu nebula''s hand, back cut, eyes like cold stars: "Chu nebula, the road is your choice!"


    "It''s you who are beyond your capacity. You want to compete with me for Truman''s vision, so you don''t hesitate to tempt Jiang Tunan to become a seller and provide you with capital flow."


    "My brother taught you today that women owe men too much, and they need to use their bodies to pay off their debts."


    Chu Xingyun relies on the identity of Miss Chu. How ever has she been treated so rudely.


    She was so painful that she took out a cold air. For a moment, she was so angry that she attacked her heart: "Chu ruse, don''t be proud. It''s my ability to use men! Jiang Tunan is willing to sell my family property for me and write down a prenuptial agreement for me that "I will get out of the house when I go out of the house". I tell you, even if I''m down, I''m Phoenix! You''re just a pheasant flying in from the outside. You can''t get on the stage at all. Just like your mother, you deserve it


    "Ah --" the wrist seemed to be crushed, and Chu Xingyun could not help murmuring.


    In Chu Ru''s eyes, the topic of mother is a forbidden area that no one dares to touch.


    And Chu Nebula also uses this kind of contemptuous tone to mention, he starts to have no priority, seem to want to unload the woman''s slender arm!


    Chu Xingyun is so painful that he shouts. He stares at the bodyguard, ChuChu. Where is ChuChu going to watch the play? It''s time to save her.


    Just when the bodyguards are ready to come up to entangle, Ouyang finally comes late, brings a group of well-trained bodyguards and stands respectfully beside Chu Rushi: "boss, I''m sorry for being late."


    Chu such as so light ground saw Ou Yang one eye: "well, laborious." Cough, follow him this big guy, Ouyang estimate in the heart scold him tens of millions of times.


    Chu Xingyun instantly realized that her momentum was weak. She brought so many people to settle accounts with Chu, but she couldn''t get any advantage.


    Ouyang leads people to be ready, and her momentum is no weaker than her. Her brother, who is cheap, has already found out her way of doing things, and she can''t suffer from it.


    But fortunately, Ouyang brought not many people, this is her home, her side of the number of advantage.


    If you think about it like this, you have a lot of confidence.


    Now she was escorted by Chu Rushi, and she couldn''t help staring at her bodyguard: "why do I spend money to support you idiots? Can''t you see that I''m almost twisted?"


    Chu Ru Si stares at the bodyguard who is ready to come up to save people. He opens his mouth gently, but he has great momentum. The whole person dare not go forward: "I haven''t seen my brother educate my sister. What do you want to do when our family solve their own problems?"


    Chu Xingyun was so hurt that he burst into tears and roared out: "are you all like being fired?"


    Chu looks at the bodyguards who are embarrassed, but dare not rush up.


    Finally, she was merciful. She couldn''t bully the elder brother of the bodyguard, so she threw out the hysterical woman.


    Chu Xingyun rushed forward without any defense.


    It happened to fall into the hands of those bodyguards, and they all politely asked her if she was bumping.


    Chu Xingyun is like an activated volcano, but she can''t find a way to burst out. She is not the ordinary people who are angry with her and can''t catch and beat her.


    She stares at Chu like this: "get out of my wedding room!"


    Chu Ru Si hooked to hook lips Cape, directly shut the door, this cheap marriage room, he didn''t need to use all, still can how.

 Chapter 246

    "If I don''t go away, what can you do? Do you want a fight? " Churu''s voice was very arrogant.


    Chu Xingyun easily felt the contempt from his cheap brother. He was so angry that he trembled all over. Chu was like this! Churuse!


    The damned brother put her in several ways. Now that he is out of the water, he can''t retreat.


    Even if Chu Ru Si is a legend outside, what is it like!


    She Chu nebula is the local snake of Tongcheng. One day, she wants Chu Ru to regret appearing in her life!


    She stood in front of her wedding room, but she couldn''t get in.


    She''s mad!


    It''s in the middle of a stalemate.


    Jiang Tunan suddenly contacted her and ordered her to go to the meeting hall immediately, otherwise her married life would be rude to her.


    She thought of Jiang Tunan''s rudeness to her and shivered.


    Immediately carrying a skirt, walking in high heels.


    She is not ready to give up Jiang Tunan now, first use Jiang Tunan, deal with Chu ruse again.


    Finally, she met her brother in the rumor. Now she is very angry and can''t wait to see Jiang tun.


    -- she can''t bear the news that makes people angry. She wants to tell Chu Rushi''s identity and let Jiang Tunan be angry with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off the Buddha outside the door, Chu Ru snorts coldly. He is tired of the secret war and is ready to face the competition in the open. He will tear down the enemy''s minions bit by bit.


    Xu Huanxi huddled in the quilt and pretended not to wake up. What kind of conversation did she hear just now? Chu Xingyun called Chu ruse brother -


    Chu ruse is the second young master of the Chu family, the rumored vice president of Chu.


    She thought it was the same name, but she was the same person in the end!


    The second young master of Chu family is so precious. Why did he become a cowherd and let her take care of him?


    Is there a special hobby, psychological change state?


    Xu Huanxi shivered, pretended to be asleep and changed his posture, with his back to Chu.


    She could see that Chu was so surprised that he was absolutely talented. He was by no means ordinary. She thought he was a man who had gone through scars and had fallen quickly.


    She has always been considerate and respectful. If she doesn''t ask, she is waiting for Chu to say.


    If she hadn''t heard it by chance today, would he have kept it from her for a long time? Is it fun to cheat her? Are you proud to play with her feelings?


    She clenched her fist involuntarily, trembled with anger, and shed tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Why are you lying to her?!


    Chu such as this station in the bedside, pitifully looking at the small figure on the bed, aware of her light tremble, can''t help but frown.


    Have nightmares. She''s having a good time today. It''s hard to avoid fear.


    Maybe now she''s in the nightmare of eight years ago.


    He took her hand affectionately and sighed deeply, "I''m sorry."


    Xu Huanxi heart is sneer, sorry useful words, the world may be peaceful!


    She was so angry and sad that she couldn''t help shaking.


    Chu such as this also can''t restrain again, go up - bed embrace her in the bosom, pat her back lightly: "don''t be afraid."


    Xu Huanxi suddenly calms down. It''s like an instant thought. It should be a robbery in her life. She''s easy to be emotional, but she''s sane.


    It''s hard to love, but easy to let go.


    These two months, Chu Ru Si is very good to her, she admits to plant, he cheated her heart.


    That scarred heart, can''t wait to give him, thought he would treasure, but was killed.


    She lost jantunan. It hurt.


    Chu Rushi took advantage of the opportunity to enter, very successful.

 Chapter 247

    She Xu Huanxi is in front of love to take off the head, like a fool, but the other side is hiding with her, like playing a game.


    She also met many rich second generation who played games. At that time, she scoffed that if she wanted her heart, she had to exchange it for one.


    She can''t be that stupid!


    Now I know, words can''t be too full, you don''t know who God will send to deal with you.


    The man lay on his side, breathing gradually evenly, gently and vaguely wrapped around her neck, like a stable life.


    He fell asleep.


    She lightly turns around and looks at the man in front of her. Looking at him, she suddenly finds that his face is really similar to Chu Xingyun.


    The second young master of Chu family, who has thousands of legends, is a person beyond her reach.


    If she is a woman with an innocent family background, she may be able to bet bravely that this rich second generation will be attracted by her uniqueness.


    But she''s not.


    She is a woman who has been obliterated by life. No one knows how old her heart is. Love may make her stagnant.


    But seeing through the illusion of love, she can cut off her love just like she did to Jiang Tunan.


    She came out of Chu Rushi''s arms quietly and put her clothes on her body silently.


    Her body is the trace that Chu Ru Si leaves, count up, also returned Chu Ru Si''s feeling at that time.


    He got her, too.


    So, it''s time to be satisfied.


    The clothes cover the temptation of Linglong Youzhi, but the scene of a man taking off her clothes is in his mind.


    covered his lips with a foundation, but he felt his burning kisses fall.


    However, since she has decided, there is no possibility of turning back.


    Clean up their own, Xu Huanxi did not hesitate to push the door out, she wants to go out of Chu such a life.


    From then on, it''s better not to meet each other.


    Some people, she can''t afford to love, love a jiangtunan, it took her a lot of effort.


    Jiang Tunan just has some family background. She is very tired of love.


    What''s more, Chu Rushi''s family is not suitable to be with her.


    She knows very well that the gap between the rich and the poor is not to be crossed just as she wants.


    Fortunately, only two months, everything is not deep.


    What''s more, she knows her value. Unmarried women who get pregnant before marriage are discriminated against in love.


    No matter how good she is and how hard she works, she can''t avoid the harm caused by this social trend.


    This is fate. She grew up and learned to recognize it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru sleeps without knowing anything. He is really tired. The feeling of getting what he wants is so beautiful that it makes people forget.


    He didn''t know that a woman left him without hesitation, even determined to leave his life. ¡¢


    ¡­¡­


    You know what?


    Love is picking Tunan by hand.


    You can''t get it.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding at the winery is still lively.


    Chu Xingyun takes Jiang Tunan''s hand tour and toasts among the guests.


    The two of them met each other and looked at each other with a smile. It seemed that they were in love with each other.


    But Xu Huanxi knows very well that Jiang Tunan is a poor man.


    On the day of his marriage, he was designed to act with Chu Xingyun. This man can bear it!


    Xu Huanxi is a strong woman, she does not have so much affectation, her family has old and small, so never willful.


    Today, she is the image designer of Chu Xingyun, which will not change.


    Even if Chu Xingyun gave her medicine, it would not hinder her professionalism.

 Chapter 248

    Though.


    Xu Huanxi is very angry about being drugged.


    But she didn''t have any evidence, and she couldn''t afford to challenge Chu Xingyun. Maybe she didn''t have a good baby, so she had to swallow it.


    The ceremony is drawing to a close.


    Chu Xingyun is going to change her last suit.


    It''s a Chinese ancient bridal dress. At a glance, it makes people want to get married. This dress is also carefully selected by Xu Huanxi.


    Chu Xingyun took off her little dress, revealing traces of blue and purple, which made people feel shocking.


    This is what jiangtunan left behind by the Chu nebula.


    Xu Huanxi picked his eyebrows and found that he only wanted to smile badly: "Mr. Jiang really loves you so much."


    Chu Xingyun glared at Xu Huanxi. The woman''s meaningful and gloating smile was really dazzling: "Xu Huanxi, don''t be proud! I don''t know what bad luck I''ve stepped on to hook up with my second brother, but you can''t get into our Chu family! "


    She tried her best to stab Xu Huanxi. Although there was no gaffe on the surface, in fact, her heart was collapsing, and she was very angry.


    If the reporters can take pictures of Jiang Tunan and Xu Huanxi, she will definitely become a topic of national concern and get everyone''s pity, while Jiang Tunan and Xu Huanxi will become the objects of public disdain.


    A step on a hold, with their dirty to contrast her innocent and poor.


    What a good plan it is.


    In order to ensure the perfection of the plan, she risked her life to go to Chu Wanshi''s room and steal chunqingrao.


    Xu Huanxi''s smile gradually disappeared, her second brother? Churuse?


    Ha ha


    she silently helped Chu Xingyun to wear complicated clothes, and wound them up layer by layer to cover up the dirty and ugly. She looked like a beautiful bride.


    In fact, it''s hard to imagine that Chu Yun Yun and Chu Ru Si are the same manufacturer, and they have different personalities and intelligence quotients.


    Chu Xingyun looked at himself in the mirror. Even though he was very beautiful, he was still angry. Especially when he saw Xu Huanxi''s lukewarm appearance, he said all kinds of ugly words.


    "How can you, a woman who is unmarried and pregnant, have the courage to be with my second brother? For a woman like you, my second brother can''t be serious. "


    "Don''t think that if you are covered by my second brother at present, you can rest easy. In his eyes, you are just a cheap plaything."


    "One day, he will hate you! I''m waiting for the day when you are abandoned. I''ll give you back the shame and unhappiness you put on me! "


    Xu Huanxi was unmoved. Even though his heart was like a knife, he still had a light smile on his face: "there is an idiom called self inflicted. I think you should understand it very well today. As for me and Chu Ru Si, I don''t need your pity. Who is not just playing? "


    She is just a little white face. What''s the pity?


    Chu Xingyun snorted coldly, as if he had penetrated Xu Huanxi''s hard mouth and disguise, and turned away arrogantly.


    The words she left before she left seemed to be engraved in Xu Huanxi''s heart: "our Chu family''s marriage has always been well matched. You can never enter our Chu family. Don''t dirty the threshold of our family."


    Xu Huanxi stayed in the same place for a long time before he made a sound of laughter, which was beautiful but lifeless.


    There was no hope in her heart. She was no longer a child.


    So it doesn''t really matter what love is.


    There is icing on the cake, no years of quiet good.

 Chapter 249

    Xu Huanxi was stunned for a while, quietly calming the waves of his heart, thinking of his own work, cheered up, gritted his teeth and followed Chu Xingyun.


    Bread is important. Love is free.


    She found that Chu Xingyun''s steps were a little flimsy, and her resentment eased a little. In the end, Chu Xingyun was also a victim of her own evil. She was ravaged by Jiang Tunan and would be tied to Jiang Tunan for the rest of her life.


    It''s a perfect match. They love each other and get rid of harm for the people.


    Secretary Tian Tian came up to report his work.


    After the report, he carefully looked at Xu Huanxi''s face and was very worried: "Mr. Xu, you look very tired. Do you want to see a doctor?"


    Xu Huanxi reluctantly raised her head. Today, she even suffered a blow, feeling depressed: "do I look so bad?"


    "It''s like a walking corpse." Tian Tian takes out a mirror and hands it to Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi looks at himself in the mirror, and his eyes are full of waves. Love is love, and it will hurt when he loses it.


    "It''s OK. The doctor can''t see it." She answered faintly.


    It won''t get up.


    About the strength of love, will be little by little completely wear away.


    So, may all of you love each other in your lifetime.


    Don''t be like her. It''s hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Fireworks ring.


    All the guests are gathered in the hall of the winery, the lights are bright, and everyone has the noble and arrogant spirit that ordinary people don''t have.


    Xu Huanxi, a member of the off-site staff, is waiting on the second floor.


    Tian Tian is really curious about this kind of scene and always looks at it secretly.


    She just came out of college not long ago, still very naive and lovely.


    Xu Huanxi is relatively calm. She has attended such high-end occasions. After all, many of her clients are high-class people.


    She has been in contact with many people and understands the difference between the upper class and the ordinary society.


    In such a glittering world, Xu Huanxi is just a passer-by and can only be a passer-by forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu as soon as wakes up, the day all dark, the side has no person, also did not know ran where to go.


    I guess I went to work again. That woman loves her work very much.


    However, he is not worried. Since he sacrificed his identity today, it is estimated that Chu Xingyun does not dare to act rashly.


    His woman, he naturally short, Chu Xingyun move again, naturally pay the price.


    It''s just that he hasn''t made it clear to Xu Huanxi.


    Originally, when I was ready to finish the exercise in bed, I had a good talk about it. Unfortunately, the woman was delicate and soft, and she didn''t pay attention to it. She fainted directly.


    He got up to tidy up his clothes. Today is Chu Xingyun''s wedding, and he entertained many famous figures in the imperial capital.


    If you really want to appear, this occasion is really suitable, maybe every minute to grab the new star aura.


    He has this arrogant confidence.


    He''s a natural controller.


    Ouyang has prepared his suit for him, and respectfully holds it in front of him with an eager face.


    He couldn''t help laughing. Ouyang wanted him to show his face for a long time. Now, naturally, he has a lot of dog legs.


    Put on the exquisite silver grey shirt, which is made of pure silk and embroidered with complicated dark lines, button up the classic buttons and tie without expression.


    Pull the pleated collar, put on the elegant blue suit, double breasted, can perfectly reflect his waist, the suit is embroidered with the corresponding pattern of the shirt, a closer look is dark red.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the person in the mirror, has already faded eight years ago silent appearance, the fundus of the eye is frivolous, wanton all came back.

 Chapter 250

    Chu RUSI lowered her eyes and suddenly raised a sneer, revealing a fatal mystery and attraction, covering all the scars and secrets.


    He was dressed in a gorgeous suit, as if to go to a grand banquet.


    The night was cool and the stars were shining.


    Chu Rushi walked into the brightly lit winery, and there was constant music.


    The prosperous and retro winery, with its luxurious decoration and large-scale sculpture, shows the noble status of the owner.


    The red carpet, from the shop at the entrance to the main hall of the winery, is lined with reporters. When the flashing lights are turned off, everything is the luxury of the upper class.


    At the entrance of the dinner, the doorman looks at Chu Ru and asks him to show the invitation.


    Ouyang immediately took out the invitation, the gilded invitation, clearly is his name - Chu Ru Si, Chu two little.


    Chu! Such as! Yes! Live!!!


    The doorman''s attitude immediately became respectful and looked at him with admiration: "second young master? Are you the second young master


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the second floor of the winery.


    Tian Tian is good-looking in the past, can not help but exclaimed: "joy sister, look, look, there is a man so handsome."


    Xu Huanxi reluctantly hooks her lips and lifts her hair behind her ears. She has never seen anyone before. She has met many international stars. OK.


    She mentioned interest to deal with, inadvertently glanced at the hall on the first floor, instant face expression are frozen.


    The man put one hand in his pocket, dressed in a hand-made suit, with wind at his feet, and stepped on the floor with bright reflection lights.


    He has a strong bearing and is good-looking. He seems to be exquisitely carved. Every place is in golden proportion.


    The whole meeting hall couldn''t help looking over and whispering. This person is very familiar in Tongcheng. Which noble young master has such momentum?


    Xu Huanxi unconsciously clenched his fists, and his nails fell into the cracks of the flesh. He didn''t feel much.


    He really seems to be perfect, such a measure, is really on the market you come and I go to your son, covering hands for rain, covering hands for rain.


    I can''t see Su RI''s naughty appearance in her home. She is busy in the kitchen wearing a simple white shirt or a naive T-shirt.


    Tian Tian soon saw it, covering his mouth and poking Xu Huanxi: "Nah, isn''t this the man who sent you soup last time? He''s like your husband, isn''t he? Well No, it''s just like a fairy tale "


    " he''s not! " Xu Huanxi insisted that the Chu she knew was not the man in front of her.


    How determined!


    Tian Tian is aware of Xu Huanxi''s attitude. She doesn''t dare to say one more word. She already thinks that this is the man who comes to the fairy stick to be gallant. There are so few exquisite men in the world. She can''t mistake them.


    She pondered in secret. She really had to say that the man who pursues Mr. Xu is not simple at all.


    Today is clearly the wedding of ex boyfriends. Mr. Xu can calm down and send them into the palace of marriage without any waves.


    It turns out that there is a strong backing.


    Chief Saigao!!!


    Xu Huanxi ignores Tian Tian''s out of control expression management and stares at Chu like this.


    All around became very quiet. It seemed that the whole meeting hall could only see him. In her heart, she said goodbye quietly.


    The person she knew disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall on the first floor.


    Sitting in the middle of the dinner, the old man stood up, his serious expression slowly eased.


    The old man was dressed in the ancient clothes of the Tang Dynasty, which revealed a kind of atmosphere - this is the old man of Chu, who had a brilliant career in the market.

 Chapter 251

    The old man of Chu seldom sees it, but today is the wedding of his granddaughter Chu Xingyun, so he comes to the scene in person.


    They all stare at the old man and Chu Ru si one after another. This old man and young man confront each other, which makes them constantly speculate about the relationship between the two people.


    Someone immediately guessed that this was probably the second young master of Chu in fengjianlangkou.


    Tongcheng has long been rumored that a young master in exile in the Chu family has been recalled.


    He has made a lot of changes in the vision of Truman, and also invested in several projects with remarkable performance.


    However, the characters in the rumor never showed their faces, which is a kind of food for the whole emperor. They all want to find out about the mysterious Chu Er Shao.


    This man is worthy of the reputation in the rumor. It''s magnanimous to raise his hands and feet.


    Chu Ru came to the master with such a steady step, bowed respectfully and respectfully, and opened his mouth like a young child in coquetry: "grandfather, I miss you so much."


    I haven''t seen a kind old man for a long time. They always meet across the Internet.


    When the old man is strong, he will fly to the United States to see him.


    In this family, only my grandfather still cares about his exiled grandson.


    The old man of Chu smiles brightly, holds Chu Ru''s hand, faces everyone present, and his tone is loud and clear, just like that year.


    "This is the grandson of our Chu family, Chu Ru Si."


    "I just came back from the United States two months ago. I always like to make new things, and I don''t want to show up when I come back."


    "Today, it''s not easy to take advantage of my sister''s wedding. I just want to introduce it to you. Please bear with me in the future."


    In an instant, the flash of the media gathered on Chu Rushi.


    He frowned and laughed. He was very modest. His eyes were flowing and he said hello to you. But when he turned to Chu Xingyun, he immediately showed a strong aggressiveness.


    Chuxing is so angry that she grits her teeth. Today she is the leading role. Even if she doesn''t want to marry Jiang Tunan, she is still the leading role!


    Chu Ru Si must be intentional, is to suppress her atmosphere!!


    Jiang Tunan stares at the elegant man in front of him. He is as miserable as swallowing a fly. The man he sneers at is really the second young master of Chu group!


    When he first heard Chu Xingyun talk about it, he felt that hundred claws hurt his heart, but he didn''t believe it. There must be something wrong.


    If that little security guard is the rumored Chu ruse, the second young master of Chu''s group, how can he look like Xu Huanxi?


    That woman is good-looking, but she can''t sleep with a child.


    Like his family background, although he loves and dotes on Xu Huanxi, he just wants to be a lover and dote on his whole life.


    Chu ruse, how could Chu ruse in the rumor marry Xu Huanxi and run around licking his face every day, living as much as Xu Huanxi.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Tunan saw the noble spirit of Chu Rushi.


    He believed it. Baizhaonaoxin could not describe his feelings. Wanzhaonaoxin was almost the same.


    He kept drinking, and his heart was very angry. There was a natural gap between people. Chu Ru Si is actually the second young master of the Chu family, and he, Jiang Tunan, wants to marry Chu Xingyun in order to keep up with the upper class!


    Chu Ru Si has no accident to control the field. This is his debut. He will devour the light of Chu Nebula bit by bit in the future, and change the vision of Chumen into his world!


    Further, take Chu group!


    Wait, he''s ready for a long blow!


    He will let Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan understand that sometimes, it''s useless to work hard.

 Chapter 252

    Chu Rushi''s identity was confirmed by Chu''s seal. Everyone was very curious about him, and there was an endless stream of people who came to talk to him, including many unmarried famous girls in Tongcheng.


    The strength of Chushi group lies there, although churusi is only the vice president of Chushi media, but His future is full of future.


    And he himself is also a talent, many legends.


    This kind of man in legend has the charm of indescribable to women.


    Xu Huanxi involuntarily clenched his glass and drank it with his head up. It burned his throat.


    Don''t think that she can''t see what the women who take Chu Ru Si as the center are thinking. They just hope that Chu Ru Si will take a fancy to them.


    Chu Ru Si is tasting wine carefully, chatting with the businessman, not caring about the woman beside him.


    Suddenly, a woman in full dress sprained at her feet and fell to Chu Ru''s direction.


    Chu such as this out of gentlemanly demeanor, immediately stretch out a hand to hold that Jiao Jiao Rao Rao woman. Who knows that woman means better, unexpectedly fell to Chu such as the bosom of this directly!


    Tian Tian stands beside Xu Huanxi and almost feels his chief Kuai''s real resentment. He shivers away and wipes his forehead.


    Mr. Xu really cares about Chu Ru, but


    How to say, although she yearns for a sparrow to become a Phoenix, fairy tales will come true.


    But we are not children. We know that the possibility is almost zero. I hope Mr. Xu doesn''t fall too deep.


    Churuse is probably just playing with the room chief.


    Don''t say other, say Chu family today with ostentation, Xu Huanxi with this not worthy.


    If it''s hard to say, sister Huanxi is a handyman in today''s meeting.


    I used to see Mr. Xu and Jiang Tunan together, but I barely thought it was possible.


    Now, it''s really unlikely to be attached to the second young master of the Chu family -


    Tian Tian shakes her head secretly, but she still admires Mr. Xu everyday, and the men she catches are all of special rank.


    ¡­¡­


    First floor lobby.


    Chu Ru''s eyes are smiling. How can he not understand the meaning of love in a woman''s eyes.


    But he still gentlemanly righted the woman, with a smile: "be careful next time."


    "Hello, I''m Sophia. Nice to meet you, Chu Er Shao." The woman bowed her head in shame. Her voice was soft and delicate, and she lifted her hair behind her ears.


    Chu Ru Si actually felt Sophia''s eyes, but he didn''t feel much. The gentleman said: "Hello, Sophia."


    However, this woman named Sophia, probably more active, just stood beside him, even took his hand: "do you lack a girl?"


    "I have a date today." He drew back his hand without a trace.


    I thought that Xu Huanxi would be at the meeting, so that he would have no need of female companions. However, I didn''t see him after a tour just now.


    He can''t help but worry. He has asked Ouyang to find someone.


    Sophia sighed with regret: "next time I have this opportunity, will you consider me as your girlfriend in advance?"


    Chu Ru so politely smile, but also did not leave hope for Sophia: "sorry, there is no such opportunity."


    Sophia Nunu''s mouth and eyes blinked. She thought she was pretty, but this handsome little brother seemed blind.


    Simply, she stood on tiptoe to kiss Chu Ru Si''s cheek, and then walked away gracefully.


    Chu Ru Si smiles. He has been in the United States for several years. He is tolerant of kissing.


    Although he knows, that one just now is called provocation.


    Suddenly, he felt that there was a sharp line of vision coming from the top of the slope and subconsciously looked up -


    at the top of the slope

 Chapter 253

    In the dim light on the second floor, the woman''s smile is a little casual, but it reveals a chill.


    Happy?


    It turns out that she is here. If she is here all the time, she should have seen her grandfather announce that he is the second young master of the Chu family.


    Damn it!


    He wanted to tell her himself, but he didn''t expect to expose it in such a scene.


    Sooner or later, he put down his glass and wanted to go up and make things clear.


    Her eyes gave him a sense of crisis.


    When Xu Huanxi saw Chu Rushi coming up, she almost wanted to run away. What should she regard Chu Rushi as? The little white face she raised at home, or the second young master of Chu family?


    He walked steadily towards her, but she felt that they were getting farther and farther apart, not only across the gap, but also across the natural moat!


    Two people so quietly looking at each other, it seems that who first mouth is the loser, and it seems that with this do not know what to say.


    Chu felt that Xu Huanxi''s eyes were indifferent and dead, as if he had nothing to do with it. Unconsciously, he frowned and put her in his arms: "angry?"


    "No Like a sculpture, Xu Huanxi stood there and let Chu hold him, but he didn''t give a response or even resist.


    She has a gentle temperament. She has a good temper. How can she get angry so easily?


    She would only be angry with herself, and Chu was just an outsider.


    Chu Ru rubs the person in her arms into the blood. What she shows is her indifference. She even saves her anger. She directly beats him back to the stranger: "I really mean to cheat you, but I''m not playing with you."


    I admit it very directly.


    Xu Huanxi is speechless. She can''t see through men''s tricks. She is extremely naive and easy to be cheated. Jiang Tunan is the best example.


    In the beginning, was Jiang Tunan just playing with her?


    Can''t she feel Jiang Tunan''s love and affection from the beginning?


    But didn''t they all change in the end?


    Once so good jiangtunan can change, this man full of lies at the beginning, can be better than jiangtunan?


    Thinking of this, Xu Huanxi''s heart became colder and colder, slowly tightening up, closed and self-protection. This heart has been broken: "then you just think I''m just playing. Let me go. We''re finished."


    This series of words, Chu such as this reaction for a long time, are all stunned, body a stiff.


    He did not expect that since Xu Huanxi was so cruel, the feelings accumulated in the past two months collapsed into waste paper.


    He said in a hoarse voice: "happy, you can''t be so cruel to me. We are married and have a substantial relationship..."


    Substantive relationship.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly gave birth to the strength of resistance and pushed Chu away. The bastard who cheated her to get married was worse than Jiang Tunan: "I want a divorce!"


    Chu Ru Si Mou color is deep, what he changes is just an identity, even to the good direction to change, why does she so resist him?


    In any case, he will not let go. At first, he only approached deliberately, but now he is deeply involved.


    Fortunately, the law still recognizes his relationship with Xu Huanxi.


    And he also expressed his attitude to her a long time ago -


    "I told you that there was no divorce, only widowhood."

 Chapter 254

    "Then I''ll take you dead." Xu Huanxi turns around and leaves without hesitation. She doesn''t want to see Chu Rushi now, not at all!


    Liar! Cheated her feelings, but also cheated her body!


    Truss wanted to catch up, but he finally stopped.


    Maybe we should give Xu Huanxi some time to adapt. When she calms down, maybe they can have a good talk.


    She is a cool and intelligent person. She can feel his true meaning.


    Although he didn''t have 100% assurance in his heart, he was full of hope, because he knew that there was an emotional foundation between the two people.


    But for this so-called emotional foundation, he is a big president, and he is a small white face -


    happy, do you know the deep love?


    ¡­¡­


    In the dim light, it is the extravagance and waste of rich families.


    Xu Huanxi walked out of the winery without hesitation. Today''s business is almost done. All the clothes and modeling have been done.


    She wanted to stay and finish, but there was so much going on today.


    Her mood had been in a mess, and Ben was not working, so she explained and left.


    ¡­¡­


    One side is full of friends and wine, the other side is lonely and lonely.


    The world where two people meet with each other is finally drifting away.


    In this life, I only wish the mountains and rivers never meet.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi comes home, his ancestors are enjoying the cool under the tree, while Xu Yinuo doesn''t know what to do in the room.


    After she said hello feebly, she lay on the bed like a corpse.


    But her room was full of trusses, and beside it was a big bed specially bought for him - although it was vacant most of the time, the man liked to climb onto her bed.


    And the bed she is lying on still has the smell of churuse. His smile, his noise, his care, his embrace


    He''s all over my head!


    Xu Huanxi can''t help clenching her fists and her eyes are red. Even if she is about to be 27 years old, she is just a fool who falls in love for the second time.


    The night was a little deeper, and Xu Huanxi fell asleep vaguely.


    She is very tired today.


    To serve Chu Xingyun, who is picky and unreasonable, he accidentally takes out the half-time break and accompanies Chu so much that he can''t get out of bed.


    It was the second time that she had experienced a complete bedtime. With the drug, she could hardly stop. Her back was aching and her legs were shaking.


    Just as she was sleepy, the sound of knocking on the door rang incessantly, as if she was in a hurry.


    Xu Huanxi was quite angry when he was woken up, but he still had to suppress his temper - at this time, it was either the ancestor or Xu Yinuo who knocked on the door. No matter who is her family, even if she is in a bad mood, she will not make the family uncomfortable.


    Open the door. It''s ancestor.


    "Happy, it''s so late, so why don''t you come back? Can it be someone who has been robbed on the road? You see, our family is so thin and tender. Should it have been poisoned? " The old ancestor didn''t know what he was bribed by Chu Rushi. He was very satisfied with his son-in-law.


    Xu Huanxi looked at his grandfather''s lips with a headache and swore to God that she had never seen her grandmother so anxious when she came back late. Maybe she really picked it up from the garbage can.


    Do you want to tell Grandma about Chu Ru Si''s true identity?

 Chapter 255

    Looking at his granddaughter''s face, he felt more and more uneasy, just like going to the grave? Grandma has a bad heart. Don''t scare grandma. "


    Xu Huanxi clenched the doorframe and tried to squeeze out a smile: "grandma, so she has gone home."


    He returned to that magnificent home, and from then on he had nothing to do with her.


    Have you come back yet? The old ancestor was relieved and complained discontentedly: "is this in the room? Let him come out to see me. The child is always polite. How can he not tell me when he comes back? I had a nightmare just now. I dreamt that I would say goodbye to you like this. You scared me... "


    Xu Huanxi pulled the corner of his mouth feebly, and his heart was cramped. The old man''s intuition was generally damned accurate.


    But, Chu such thing she still wants to hide down first.


    Only when she has digested the news herself can she say it and share it with her family: "grandma, he has his own family and relatives."


    The ancestor nodded clearly, his mouth was still garrulous.


    "A while ago, didn''t he say that he was in conflict with his family? Now I''m willing to go home and live together. "


    "Well, since you are married to Ruth, when is he going to introduce you to his family?"


    "I hope their family won''t abandon us. After all, it''s true that you got pregnant before you got married. I told you to give up at the beginning..."


    Realizing that Xu Huanxi''s face became ugly, the ancestor quickly changed the topic: "Oh, no, but I know he is such a good boy, and he will treat you well."


    Ancestors know that her words touched the taboo of Xu Huanxi.


    Eight years ago, I learned that Xu Huanxi was pregnant. She was born of 100 people who didn''t agree with her. A girl''s family was pregnant at the age of 18 and had a baby at the age of 19!


    But Huanxi said, this is the last thing that the man left in the world, so no matter how hard it is, she will be born.


    So, with a cavity of lonely courage, Xu Huanxi gave birth to Xu Yinuo.


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong now. Huanxi is a strong mother with intellectual charm, while Xu Yinuo is a calm and clever little adult, a family and LeLe.


    But the road has been too hard, for this child, joy gave up a lot of belongs to the youth of good.


    Thinking of this, the ancestor could not help sighing.


    Xu Huanxi lowered her eyes, Chu such as how to treat her, she is not interested, just ask that person to let her go.


    Her life has been scarred, I''m afraid there is no strength to continue to love: "grandma, don''t worry, have a rest early."


    The grandfather noticed the granddaughter''s abnormality, opened his mouth to say something, and finally turned and left. Granddaughter doesn''t like to tell her that she can''t pry open her granddaughter''s mouth.


    Maybe the couple quarreled, it will be OK, as long as there is love in the heart, everything will be OK.


    The old man thought slowly that there would be no trouble in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, it was sunny.


    Xu Huanxi gets up on time. No one makes breakfast for her today. She needs to do it herself.


    She has been through life, cooking for her, is a very simple thing.


    However, he felt uneasy and burned his hand with boiling oil. When he used cold water to relieve pain, he couldn''t help being in a daze.


    I''m used to it.


    I''m used to that person.


    But it doesn''t matter. She''ll forget.


    Xu Yinuo sleepily opens the door of the room and sees Xu Huanxi in the kitchen.


    Mommy is alone, but he is not used to it.

 Chapter 256

    Xu Yinuo droops his eyes slightly. He seems to resist to investigate Chu Rushi, but he is accepting it bit by bit.


    After all, it was a living person living in his home.


    It''s just that Chu Ru Si can''t afford to be raised by a small family like them -


    today there is a lot of news, all about the vice president of Chu from the perspective of Chumen.


    The man returned to China for two months, all of which were big moves and never showed up.


    Now a show, certainly caused a series of reactions, uproar.


    Xu Yinuo has long said that Chu Ru Si is not an ordinary product, nor has he guessed that Chu Ru Si is a member of the Chu family.


    If it''s not the Chu family, how can it be so coincidental that it''s really called Chu Ru Si? Even if he believes in evil, he just happens to have the same name.


    So he didn''t believe that churu had nothing to do with Chumen''s vision when he and his ancestors could arrange a trip to Europe so smoothly.


    It''s a pity that everything about him is guessing. Before it''s confirmed, Chu Rushi''s identity is exposed.


    Xu Yinuo sighed and went to take Xu Huanxi''s hand: "Mommy, I will always be by your side."


    Look at mommy''s depressed appearance. Churuse must have hurt his mommy.


    Xu Huanxi looked down at the child. Sure enough, only the meat that fell from his body was reliable.


    She pinched Xu Yinuo''s small face: "go to breakfast, I''ll take you to school."


    Xu Yinuo''s holiday is over.


    September is coming and everything is new.


    Xu Huanxi wants to forget everything in the past and start a new life. Whatever Chu is like this, go to die.


    Jiang Tunan has been with her for half a year, and she can walk out completely, not to mention Chu Ru for two months.


    Xu Yinuo went over and bawled on his mother''s face. He really loved her, and he didn''t know how she always met people.


    How good it would be to spend the rest of your life with someone by mommy''s side.


    All these years, only mommy has lived a hard life.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi is so busy in his daily life that he forgets unnecessary scars.


    She didn''t come back to the community until more than nine o''clock. It seems that the days are back to normal. She is busy with her work and goes out early and comes back late every day.


    When Xu Yinuo goes to school, he is usually picked up by his ancestors.


    But the old ancestor also slowly old, that once raised her elegant woman, the grace has gone.


    In the past two months, Chu RUSI''s appearance inadvertently lightened her burden, so she was thinking about whether to find a substitute - such as nanny and nurse.


    She unconsciously walked in the corner of the flower bed, staggering to maintain balance, walking slowly.


    Grandma always said that she was naive in doing so. Sometimes she felt stupid. She was almost 27 years old. Could she be more mature?


    But she always felt that this kind of leisure was conducive to her divergent thinking and ease her mood.


    Her world is very quiet, Chu Ru Si seems to be very sensible not to disturb her.


    Occasionally she felt a dull pain in her heart, and then she began to wander.


    But life is too busy, it''s not too sad.


    That''s what she and truss are like.


    Chu Ru is a liar full of lies. She says that her feelings are true, and she is more straightforward than her.


    But it''s also good. If he keeps pestering like Jiang Tunan, she will be very troubled.


    Even if think thoroughly, but in her heart, in fact, there is a small voice in ask oneself, Chu such as so gave up her?

 Chapter 257

    Xu Huanxi thought wildly, some of his feet were floating, one of them stepped on the air carelessly, and his center of gravity began to shake restlessly - Ai Ai, I''m going to fall!


    However, she didn''t fall to the ground in embarrassment. She was born with an iron arm around her waist, and her nose was full of the Cologne used by that person, and the strong smell of wine.


    It''s truus.


    Did he drink?


    Xu Huanxi''s red lips were slightly opened, and he wanted to say something, but he pulled her into his arms, pushed her behind the old tree, lowered her head where the light couldn''t shine, and pasted her lips without hesitation -


    the strong smell of wine spread, making people feel dizzy. For a moment, he forgot to push away the man''s kiss.


    He kisses so hard that he seems to rob her of all her breath.


    Xu Huanxi wants to resist later, but the man defuses all her defenses flexibly, and the two people embrace each other more tightly.


    She bit him anxiously. The man was stiff, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, he went deep step by step.


    She gradually gave up, let the man do, no resistance, no cooperation, like a dry well, no waves.


    The man gradually felt boring, released her, rough fingers rubbed her lips: "joy, you are really cool to cold-blooded, know I am sad for you, but no reaction."


    Xu Huanxi smell speech body for a while, looking up at the drunk - is he drunk for her?


    But she soon calmed down, so what: "let go!"


    Chu Ru Si bowed his head and laughed, revealing a kind of despair: "Xu Huanxi, I really like you. At the beginning, you recognized the wrong person. I thought it was fun and I married you. Later, I moved my heart, and you also responded. My feelings for you in those days were true. I''ve been afraid to say who I am because I know that you''re going to be on your guard. "


    "Yes, you know me well and I''m on guard. What are you doing here? Young master Chu, let''s not waste each other''s time. " Xu Huanxi coldly finish saying, push away Chu such as want to leave.


    However, the man accurately grasped her wrist and threw her back to the tree with a strong and overbearing kiss: "you can''t hold her up. You''re not responsible."


    Xu Huanxi Who did? When did? Let go! I really don''t know you very well!


    It''s half a ring.


    Xu Huanxi leaned back against the ancient tree and gasped, unconsciously licking his numb lips: "don''t talk, I said from the beginning, this is a nominal marriage."


    The man no longer entangled in her lips, wet kiss fell on her neck, winding up, whispering in her ear: "but, you put me to sleep at my sister''s wedding the other day."


    Boom -


    Xu Huanxi''s head seems to have been fried, and his earlobes seem to be bleeding.


    In the dim yellow light that day, because she was drugged, she temporarily forgot the fear and shadow, and shamelessly entangled with him, calling his name again and again.


    Under the body is the petal, overhead is the starry sky, his voice, is not so gentle.


    She was addicted to it.


    That scene, really It''s supposed to be the second nightmare in her life.


    She began coldly: "this is your good sister to do good, not out of their own subjective will."


    She pause, suddenly dumb voice: "if I ever accidentally tease you, that''s really sorry, I wanted to tease is then Chu ruse, not you."

 Chapter 258

    "It''s just an identity. Do you mind?" He was unwilling to hold people closer, he actually knew what she was thinking.


    She doesn''t want to love too good people. In fact, this kind of thing still exists.


    Alone with Xu Yinuo, this woman must have gone through a lot of hard work.


    His heart is full of pity, more is unswerving.


    "Are you blind? Or am I not obvious? Do you want me to write "I care about the identity gap" on my face Xu Huanxi is very angry. A man is like an octopus. He can''t get rid of and earn money from Ben.


    It was the first time she saw him drunk.


    So, is that what he looks like when he''s drunk?


    It''s totally unreasonable.


    Chu Ru Si simply didn''t want to open his mouth. He said that this woman could take it back and make him angry. It''s better to hold it so quietly.


    He is busy suppressing his identity these days. He warned the media not to follow him, especially his marriage. He doesn''t want Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo to be disturbed.


    In addition, when his identity is revealed, he has a very complicated interpersonal relationship to deal with. In a word, it''s troublesome one after another, and the most intractable one is Xu Huanxi.


    Feelings are really complicated.


    Rao is that he can''t understand a few more degrees. He can only leave everything to time and take his time.


    He couldn''t help coming to her several times, but when he thought of her cold appearance, he could only look at her from a distance, thinking that maybe she would arouse a kind of attachment and miss when she didn''t see him.


    However, after drinking some wine today, he felt that he had found an excuse to make trouble, but he found that Xu Huanxi was colder than he expected.


    After a few days, doesn''t she miss him?


    Look at this cool little face. I really want to kiss her. I don''t know how much he thinks of her. Especially after I get it, I can''t give up.


    He remembered what she looked like under him, eight years ago or eight years later. Every time he thought about it, he could not help but tighten his throat.


    Just like now, I really want to drag her into the woods and teach her a lesson.


    Regardless of the octopus, Xu Huanxi took out his mobile phone and called Ouyang: "hurry up and pick up your octopus."


    Ouyang octopus? No, he doesn''t have such a picturesque little pet.


    "Are you dumb?" Xu Huanxi didn''t expect her temper to be so fierce. Maybe Ouyang was so bad at churuse that she hated churuse and gave some to Ouyang directly.


    The key is that the octopus on her body is really more and more excessive. Originally, she just hugged and kissed me, but now she wants to put her hand into her clothes!


    "Churuse, if you''re moving, I''ll call someone!"


    Ouyang was burning a light in the file pile to boil oil, and later he realized that their boss was the octopus.


    But he''s very smart. If he''s going to pick up the boss now, he''ll turn him into an octopus, so


    "Happy, I''m abroad at present. This octopus is very easy to raise except for many hands and feet."


    With that, he didn''t give Xu Huanxi a chance to refute at all. Ouyang hung up and pondered in secret that the big guy was really bad. He used to think he was a good man when he looked like a serious gentleman.


    As a result, he was too naive.

 Chapter 259

    Xu Huanxi listens to the busy sound from his mobile phone and groans in his throat.


    Ouyang''s insincere lying is an insult to her intelligence.


    She took a cold look at the drunk man. She wanted to throw him on the street.


    But he was so close to her that he didn''t give her a chance to run away.


    Besides, I always feel that something is waking up


    Hooligan!


    Is she going to take him home? How is that possible? How can they be worthy of Chu Ru''s noble status?


    After thinking for a while, Xu Huanxi calls the security department decisively. Now she meets a drunkard.


    Chu Rushi This is really a very indifferent woman, even ignore him.


    The security department came quickly, but it was not easy to deal with Chu Rushi. This man seems to be Miss Xu''s husband.


    The old ancestor is very active in the community. Her granddaughter, who has been single for ten thousand years, has married out, which naturally makes the whole community know.


    So, the security personnel carefully advised: "Miss Xu, husband and wife fight at the head of bed, and at the end of bed, what do you two have to close the door to say, we outsiders are really inconvenient to mix."


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is bitter. Why are these people full of sympathy when they look at Chu like this, as if she were a tigress or a lion in Hedong.


    Chu Ru Si is also really interesting, clearly drunk, as if to understand the current situation, immediately a pair of wrong things to admit the wrong appearance: "wife, I''m sorry, I don''t dare next time."


    The security personnel looked at each other. They once tried to meddle in their own affairs, but they were all covered with chicken feathers. This time they didn''t care anymore.


    So tacit agreement nodded, and then turned away, leaving Xu Huanxi in place in the wind messy.


    Xu Huanxi is also very helpless. She can''t get rid of it. She finds someone to take him in, but no one takes him in. Do you really want to take this man back to her home?


    She really didn''t want to. It took her so long to get used to that person''s trace.


    How could he do that?!


    Clearly she spent so much effort to sort out her feelings, but Chu Ru Si just wanted to come and disturb this pool of spring water.


    She sighed and finally decided to take it home.


    Although she would like to leave people here, but that person is tightly attached to her, just like a cowhide plaster, completely unable to get rid of.


    It happened that she had something in her house that she needed to sign.


    Chu Ru Si although a pair of drunk, but the eyes are extremely clear, he even recalled the proud smile.


    He was just in a depressed mood. He drank a little wine and didn''t get drunk. He just missed her very much.


    Today, he can no longer restrain himself.


    Then I suddenly feel that this is also very good, pretend to be drunk - teach this woman, try her attitude.


    As a result, her attitude didn''t disappoint people at all. As expected, she was calm, cold and indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi takes people home with a straight face.


    Seeing Chu like this, the ancestors immediately helped Xu Huanxi to arrange people on the sofa, to make Jiejiu tea and to get hot towels.


    Xu Yinuo frowned. How could Mommy keep pestering with Chu Ru and bring people home? Can he drive them out with a broom?


    Xu Huanxi throws people on the sofa and doesn''t care about anything. She throws a helpless look at Xu Yinuo -


    swears to Allah that she really has nothing to do with Chu Ru.


    Then do a good deed that day and take in a small animal.

 Chapter 260

    Chu Ru Si is at home, naturally is clever.


    When there are only two people, it''s OK to play hooligans, but when there are too many people, you should know how to be restrained.


    In fact, he''s acting with every cell in his body.


    Xu Yinuo is really not a cheat. If he pretends to be drunk, he will be thrown out of the door.


    Laozuzong took care of Chu Rushi who was drunk. He kept looking at Xu Huanxi: "how do you become your daughter-in-law? Don''t see your man come back drunk. Be gentle and considerate. Help her to the room to have a rest. "


    Xu Huanxi turned his lips and went straight back to the room. He locked it neatly: "Mom, I''m very tired after working all day. He''s full of wine. I don''t want him to come into my room. He''s sleeping on the sofa today."


    Xu Yinuo stares at Chu Ru with a sneer. Since the drunkard has to stick to their home, the air conditioner in the living room must be adjusted as low as possible tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was low. Everybody''s asleep.


    Chu Ru Si slowly opens his eyes in the dark, the thin quilt on his body is obviously not enough, and the air conditioner in the living room is shivering with cold.


    It''s time for him to go.


    This kind of big night, he seems no one to disturb.


    He took off a post it note, wrote a thank you note, pasted it on the refrigerator and left slowly.


    Don''t go, wait for Xu Huanxi to wake up and ask a question?


    Tomorrow, when Xu Huanxi wakes up and can''t see him, will he worry? But Xu Yinuo that bad heart, can feel guilty?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Xu Huanxi woke up, he immediately opened the bedside table, took out a divorce agreement, encouraged himself, and aggressively opened the door.


    In today''s society, men and women are very free to marry each other.


    What''s Chu''s reason for refusing her divorce request.


    However, as soon as she opened the door, air-conditioning came to her face, and there was no man on the sofa, as if he had never been here.


    She stood in a daze for a while and put the divorce agreement back on the bedside table.


    She has an inexplicable illusion that this divorce agreement will be available sooner or later.


    She opens the refrigerator and prepares breakfast, but Yu Guang glimpses the post it note on the refrigerator, which is really Chu Rushi''s handwriting -


    "happy, sorry, I was drunk last night.


    I didn''t expect you to take me back here. I''m very happy.


    Just wake up in the middle of the night, looking at the familiar scene, really feel very cold, can only decide to leave first.


    Thank you for taking me in.


    - Chu "


    Xu Huanxi crumpled the post it notes into a ball and threw them in the garbage can. He continued to make breakfast with a cold hum.


    Listen to Chu such as this tone, should be the meaning that won''t pester badly, but in her heart, why some tiny loss.


    She got rid of the crazy thoughts in her mind, concentrated and went on cooking breakfast.


    Give up and give up.


    Give up is the choice, she is such an unmarried mother, no power, no power, no temper, don''t let go, always slip her to do?


    Do you have any big money?


    ¡­¡­


    However, Xu Huanxi should have underestimated Chu Rushi''s routine.


    He seemed to give up, but he didn''t!


    I don''t know what Chu Rushi thought. Maybe his brain is broken.


    Chu Ru Si asked Lao Zu Zong to go out for a meal, but he didn''t know what he said. Maybe he confessed his identity with Lao Zu Zong.


    In a word, from that day on, the ancestors have been blowing wind in Xu Huanxi''s ear, praising Chu Ru''s all kinds of fancy rainbow guns and all kinds of business.

 Chapter 261

    Xu Huanxi is almost driven crazy. Why are there such shameless people in this world?


    She secretly admonishes oneself to want to be steady, Chu such as so even if is good God, also is not she this kind of person can get.


    When I think about it, my ancestors'' words are just like the wind in my ears.


    However, Chu Ru Si seems to be drunk and addicted. He stops her on the road every three or five times and hugs her with a strong kiss. He really needs beating.


    It''s like one birth, two ripens.


    Finally one day, Xu Huanxi couldn''t help it -


    she was once again blocked by Chu Rushi, and she couldn''t help opening her mouth to expose him: "I''ve seen enough of your acting skills, once or twice, I can understand that you are drunk, three or four times, which makes people suspect that your purpose is not pure."


    Chu such as see Xu happy exposed him, pour also not vexed, slowly raised her chin: "know I do everything possible, why don''t you give me a chance?"


    When Xu Huanxi stares at the person in front of him in the moonlight, he seems to be burning with anger in his heart. Why should he be so obsessed? "You said it. It''s hard to see if he''s obsessed. It''s just like Jiangnan before."


    Chu Ru suddenly clenched his fist, and his anger flashed by. He even compared him with Jiang Tunan, which was an insult: "joy, if it''s not for love, why give up dignity for you."


    She sneered: "I left you by my side in order to deal with Jiang Tunan''s obsession, but now? Is it necessary for me to find a new boyfriend in order to avoid you


    He dangerously narrowed his eyes and provoked the woman''s sharp chin: "Xu Huanxi, you say, if I don''t let go, who dares to accept the dish?"


    She choked for a moment. Yes, who dares to fight the second young master of Chu group for her: "there is a kind of love called let go. You and I are people in two worlds. Please let me go. My mind is very firm, I also think very clearly, even if you have a trace of feelings for me, please let me go


    Please let me go.


    Chu Ru Si''s hand weakly loosens, two worlds, how? An earthman, an alien?


    He squeezed every word out of his teeth: "have you ever thought that every word you say will kill the feelings between us?"


    Xu Huanxi took out the divorce agreement from her handbag and handed it to Chu Rushi: "I just want to strangle the feelings between us. I''m not a child anymore. I know what I want, and I don''t believe in fairy tales."


    If there were no ancestors and little baby, she might have the courage to accept his feelings.


    The Chu family is by no means a good place. It must also be a place of great importance.


    Chu Xingyun has made it very clear that the marriage of the Chu family is valuable.


    She won''t insult herself. Even if she is determined to take risks for love and encounter adversity, she may be able to fight against it. What about her ancestors? What about Xu Yinuo?


    Did she let these people hurt in her love?


    It''s impossible. Truss is not so important to her.


    Chu such as this suddenly laughs a voice, she really good ruthless!


    He tore the divorce agreement to pieces and threw it on the ground: "if I disturb you again, I''m cheap!"


    He passed her without hesitation.


    Wind, blowing Xu Huanxi hair winding, leaving only a man''s deep words.


    "I''m true except that my identity is false. Since you don''t want me to pester you, as you wish, I won''t be your trouble any more. "

 Chapter 262

    Xu Huanxi, standing in the same place, seems to have missed the most important thing in her life, but in the end -


    she just arranges her hair, smiles bitterly, and then embarks on her way home.


    When people are old, their attitude towards emotion is dispensable.


    Life smoothed her edges, but also let her lose the courage to love.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as so lost to leave, he secretly told himself, from now on don''t disturb Xu Huanxi''s life.


    He tried hard, but Xu Huanxi was not willing to give him a chance.


    Everything has a degree, you can''t lock people by force.


    In that case, he would never get involved again.


    This is a misplaced relationship in itself. At the beginning, his purpose was not simple. Now he deserves to end up like this.


    Although he no longer appears in Xu Huanxi''s life, he has been paying attention to it.


    When he got free, he drove to the downstairs of Xu Huanxi and quietly stared at the place where he once lived. Although the place was small, it had the flavor of home.


    He felt that he was not promising. Yesterday he clearly said that he was no longer entangled. Today he just stares at the lights of her house.


    Chu RUSI lit a cigarette, lonely smoke around, maybe he needs some days to ease, he will gradually adapt to the life without Xu Huanxi.


    His smoking posture suddenly stopped. The cigarette was burning little by little until it burned to the tail and burned to his skin.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t come back alone, but Gu qingran sent her back -


    Chu Rushi unconsciously clenched the steering wheel, which is what Xu Huanxi used to deal with him.


    It''s like when she came to him for the sake of Jiang Tunan.


    What''s the matter with Gu Qingkuang? Why does a popular star get involved with Xu Huanxi? Is there any bad intention?


    Huh? He and Xu Huanxi have not divorced yet!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi gets out of Gu''s frivolous car and is not surprised to be hugged by Gu''s big star. It''s a rumored fan welfare.


    She didn''t hide. She didn''t have the strength to hide from Ben when she was hugged by her idol.


    However, too much favor, it will cause envy of others.


    She has some helplessness, even if the hug is just a polite hug back: "thank you for sending me home, but this kind of fan welfare, you''d better send it to other fans, you want rain and dew."


    Gu Qingkuang froze for a while. He met many irrational fans and yelled that there were all those who gave birth to monkeys for him. Most of them started with Yan value and fell into Yan value.


    Xu Huanxi appreciates his talent.


    He let go of Xu Huanxi and leaned tensely on the car: "it''s the first time that I''ve made welfare as well as taking advantage of it."


    Xu Huanxi shook his head and explained: "you worry too much, but I don''t want to be a hot search headline. This kind of misunderstanding can be avoided."


    Gu Qingkuang sighed. With his identity, it''s really difficult to fall in love.


    "If I''m really misunderstood, I''ll be responsible to the end." He got into the car, rolled down the window and winked at Xu Huanxi: "I think you can go up."


    "Good night." Xu Huanxi politely back, turned into the elevator, graceful posture.


    Gu light crazy looking at the woman''s back disappeared in the stairs, knocked on the steering wheel ready to leave.


    All of a sudden, he looked around and felt that someone was staring at him fiercely, which made his hair stand on end.


    He didn''t find anything, so he just stepped on the gas and left.


    Thinking of the dignified woman in the front passenger seat just now, I suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 263

    In the community.


    Xu Huanxi''s room has been lit up.


    Chu such as slowly open the door, the cigarette butt hard press out, looked up at Xu Huanxi room floated out of the curtain.


    He and she once held each other and looked at the moon from that window.


    However, there should be no more opportunities in the future.


    He stood downstairs for a long time, until the lights in the room went out, he turned lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Chu did not appear again. The two months he had been here, like a dream, finally disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Huanxi can occasionally see him on the Internet, bright and bright, with light in his eyes. Every move is the noble and imposing manner of a rich family.


    He''s really good recently. In just half a month, he''s ranked first in the list of Tongcheng mysterious people, the list of Tongcheng''s best male gods, the list of Tongcheng''s thousands of girls who want to sleep, and many other lists. Even the list of Tongcheng''s most wanted to be maintained and the list of Tongcheng''s most wanted to be maintained all have his name.


    He was shocked and she was silent.


    There''s nothing wrong with that, she thought.


    If the difference is too far, it will be too difficult to fall in love.


    In her heart, she was grateful for Chu''s appearance. She also believed that the man had loved her.


    So I''m grateful for that person''s kindness and care in the past two months. She''s a gentle gentleman. She''s a little bad, and even terrible when she''s angry. But she advances and retreats appropriately and never makes her too embarrassed.


    So


    So she has a memory in her heart.


    Will also secretly think, if that person is not the second young master of Chu family, maybe everything will be different.


    It''s really strange that she can accept a male PR, but not a second young master of Chu family.


    After all, it''s just that I''m not confident enough.


    Unmarried first pregnant, cold sex, one of the many people, she will not attempt to pander to people who do not belong to her.


    Her life returned to calm, even Chu Xingyun did not come to her trouble.


    It is said that Chu Rushi is competing with Chu Xingyun for the position of president, and finally Chu Rushi ascends the throne.


    Chu Xingyun is probably busy with Fu Chu, and Ben has no time to trouble her.


    Chu Xingyun''s methods are vicious. I don''t know if Chu Rushi can''t fight


    But on second thought, Xu Huanxi felt that she was worried too much. She should be worried about a wave of Chu Xingyun.


    In her daily life, she is very calm and rising step by step.


    Xiannvbang studio quickly established itself. She has accumulated a lot in recent years and is worthy of today''s achievements.


    If there is any guilt, it is sorry for her old boss. After all, she took away customers and employees.


    This is really not to blame her ruthlessness, but Huahua studio let her heart cool, moreover, the market is to be ruthless, kill decisive these four words, she can still write!


    But how can Huahua studio watch her rise and do nothing?


    A storm is brewing quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi is in the office, shutting his eyes and meditating on which rich lady to meet later.


    Suddenly I heard a clamor outside, like someone pushing and arguing.


    As the person in charge, she rushed out immediately, and saw Mrs. Chen with a group of people coming fiercely.


    This Mrs. Chen is a VIP customer of Xu Huanxi.


    Mr. and Mrs. Chen started from scratch. They run diapers. From OEM to independent R & D, they sell all over China. They become upstarts by accident and spend a lot of time trying to get into the upper class.

 Chapter 264

    Xu Huanxi tried his best to change their dressing style and temperament. The effect is slow, but there are still some.


    But how hard it is to change a person.


    Looking at Mrs. Chen''s present appearance, even if she is dressed like a lady, but with a shrewd attitude, no matter how expensive her clothes are, no matter how shiny her jewelry is, it''s just a waste.


    Xu Huanxi tidied up his mood and welcomed him with a smile: "Mrs. Chen, how do you..."


    "Pa --" the crisp slap interrupted Xu Huanxi''s words.


    Xu Huanxi covers her face and clenches her fist involuntarily. However, the visitor is a guest. Can''t she give a slap with her backhand?


    This is the job she chose. Although the profit is good, she has to be angry.


    She straightened her disordered hair, forced her anger down, stood there gracefully, and continued to say, "Mrs. Chen, how are you here?"


    Mrs. Chen gave a cold hum and pointed to Tian Tian, who was shivering behind Xu Huanxi. The Dragon roared: "she, hook - lead my husband! I said, "no wonder my husband is willing to spend so much money on you. It turns out that he was hooked by the little demon spirit."


    Xu Huanxi looks at Tian Tian in shock. Her face is unbelievable. Her little secretary looks like a very simple child. How can she become someone else''s third son?


    Tian Tian shakes his head in fear, grabs Xu Huanxi''s arm and pleads: "it''s not me, it''s him Her husband forced me


    Mrs. Chen wants to go and find people out: "shameless things, flies don''t bite seamless eggs, a slap doesn''t ring, do you dare to sophistry? Look, I''m not going to clean you up. Let''s have a look at your virtue! "


    Xu Huanxi lowered her face. She seemed to have been so stigmatized before. At that time, Chu Xingyun wanted to strip her clothes, and she was attacked by the whole people.


    She doesn''t want this to happen to Tian Tian again. The child is so young that she just graduated from school to learn from her. If Mrs. Chen really stripped her in front of everyone, how much harm it would be.


    Subconsciously, she reached out to stop Mrs. Chen and held her wrist. Her voice rose little by little, cold and unassuming: "Mrs. Chen, this is my studio. Tian Tian is my staff. It''s not your turn to make trouble, is it? It''s better not to jump to a conclusion until the matter is clear.... "


    "Isn''t it obvious? That woman slept with my husband last night. Maybe all her teeth are my husband''s marks. She has the ability to let her take off her clothes. She''s a bitch. She''s full of thoughts about how to climb the bed... " Mrs. Chen furiously scolds like a crazy woman.


    Xu Huanxi is still calm, even if he was spitting on his face, he calmly turns back and holds Tian Tian''s shaking hand. His tone seems to have the power to calm people''s heart: "Tian Tian, don''t be afraid, as long as you say you don''t have it, I will believe it."


    She was heartbroken in Huahua studio before, so in her studio, when her employees need support most, she will never shrink back.


    Tian Tian couldn''t say a complete word: "I didn''t It''s him I really... "


    Xu Huanxi put people in his arms, quietly comforted: "it''s OK, I believe, let''s call the police."


    Excited by Xu Huanxi''s attitude, Mrs. Chen immediately screamed out in a sharp voice: "Xu Huanxi, you''ve got the guts. The upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. If you''re a boss who''s unmarried and has a coquettish temperament, no wonder she seduces my husband. If you don''t hand her in today, I''ll smash your fairy wand to pieces! "

 Chapter 265

    Xu Huan''s enthusiasm is not weak: "we have already called the police. You can smash it. If you smash it, remember to clear up the compensation."


    When Mrs. Chen was provoked, she motioned to the people beside her to smash her.


    Xu Huanxi watched her efforts smashed into pieces, but she still put Tian behind her.


    All the staff of xiannvbang are standing beside Xu Huanxi. Some energetic young people want to resist, but they are also scolded by Xu Huanxi.


    She stood there steadily, with the power to bewitch people.


    For a moment, everyone felt that Mr. Xu must have a good idea.


    Not really.


    Xu Huanxi is just supporting. Her hand behind her has been pinched into the meat.


    In the fairy stick, she is the master.


    As a master, she can''t be timid.


    ¡­¡­


    The farce ended when the police arrived, and everything returned to calm.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t hurt anyone. She usually went through the process and lost money. Mrs. Chen is also very agile to let people get the cash, directly hit on Xu Huanxi''s face, and threatened not to let her go.


    After that, the fairy stick will open once and she will smash it once.


    Xu Huanxi squatted down to pick up the money, and then threw it back on Mrs. Chen''s face without hesitation: "sorry, that''s not enough."


    Almost smashed half a fairy wand, this money wants to end?


    What a whim!


    Mrs. Chen has never been so angry since she became rich. She burst out and tugged at Xu Huanxi''s hair in the police station like a shrew fighting.


    Xu Huanxi has to admit that she is a person who does not know how to fight. Her good family education and reserved and elegant skin make her gradually fall behind.


    Two women entangled together, next to the police frantically want to help, but in any case can not intervene.


    Xu Huanxi was forced into a corner and finally could not bear it.


    To deal with a shrew, you really need to be more shrewd than her.


    She took off her high-heeled shoes and smashed them on Mrs. Chen''s shoulder without hesitation: "you still have the face to do it. Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll hit you in the head later. I have to hit a bag! Don''t think that you are the only one who will lose money? I''m not short of money for Xu Huanxi. I can afford it! "


    Mrs. Chen was frightened by Xu Huanxi''s unambiguous strength and stepped back. She wanted to fight again, but she felt that Xu Huanxi''s aura was very dangerous and hesitated.


    She was also afraid of a hole in her head, so she simply covered her shoulder and began to touch the porcelain: "my hand hurts so much, you have broken me down."


    Some of the staff in the fairy stick came to the police station, and they were worried that their boss would be bullied.


    But I didn''t expect that the boss was always gentle and could burst out so much energy. Really Super cool, holding high-heeled shoes, painted red lips, standing there, even without a sense of disobedience.


    Xu Huanxi watched Mrs. Chen''s performance quietly. Of course, she didn''t pay much attention to it just now, but Mrs. Chen deserved it. If she was hurt, she couldn''t afford to pay for it.


    Mrs. Chen was more and more energetic, constantly agitating around: "come and see! All beauties are snake and scorpion. Please don''t be cheated. Oh, it hurts me so much. "


    Xu Huanxi''s chest undulates unconsciously. She is so angry that she wants to smash Mrs. Chen''s brain with high heels!


    I''ve never seen a villain complain and tell lies before. Today I''m lucky. I met all of them at one time.

 Chapter 266

    How can Xu Huanxi allow Mrs. Chen to frame her up and not fight back? It''s better than acting. If you want to see who is more unreasonable, you can have a try ---


    she covers her forehead, staggers against the wall, and covers her forehead with a pale face: "I''m dizzy and want to vomit now, and I''m angry and bloody. Do I have a concussion? Comrades of the police, you must make decisions for me. As you can see, it was the shrew who did it first. It''s just self-defense. "


    She is good-looking and looks pitifully at the policeman next to her. Her eyes are moist and I feel pity for her.


    They immediately nodded their heads to show their sympathy.


    Xu Huanxi looked at someone nodding. The more he did, the more powerful he was. His voice was very delicate: "no! I want to go to the hospital, take a CT, draw a blood, do an ECG, the money should be paid by Mrs. Chen, after all, she caused my current injury


    Mrs. Chen glared angrily at Xu Huanxi. She learned a lot about this skill.


    Mingming fiercely beat her with high-heeled shoes, but she still used this pitiful tone to get the sympathy of the male policemen in the police station.


    The staff of xiannvbang studio are confused. They really don''t know that their room chief has such a side. They have changed their usual polite, ruffian and unreasonable tone. They are just like a different person.


    I didn''t expect that since their room chief was such a person, he thought that the ladies would be bullied if they opened a studio.


    But looking at the performance of their room chief today, it should be that they are the only ones who bully others.


    Worship the head of the room, even the shrew can be done, equal, fight against each other.


    Mrs. Chen almost didn''t take her breath. She used it all, but Xu Huanxi was not moved. This woman is really hard to deal with.


    However, this is the police station. She can''t help it. First, hold on and teach Xu Huanxi a lesson when she leaves the police station.


    "Xu Huanxi, you have seed. How much money do you get from me?"


    Xu Huanxi took a look at the younger sister of the purchasing department and the accounting department and said, "don''t worry, we can provide invoices and business records at the original price. We will never pit Mrs. Chen''s money."


    "Well, according to the statistics of our colleagues, five computers were smashed, one camera couldn''t work, 32 pieces of glass were broken, and one table was broken In addition, the small ornaments and masterpieces collected from all over the world are priceless. Our material loss is 330000 yuan. "


    Mrs. Chen can''t sit still. Although she is the wife of a local tyrant, she doesn''t have so much money in her hand. If you ask the dead man to take it, he will say that she is a yellow faced woman who only spends money.


    However, the woman didn''t seem to be ready to stop, and her pink lips were still opening and closing: "apart from these, the total cost of our work delay, the labor cost of redecorating, cleaning and purchasing is good, at least half a million."


    "Is there a bank near here? Why don''t you grab it! " Mrs. Chen was so anxious that she stood up on the table, in a state of impending explosion that a group of little sisters immediately hid behind Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi, with the boss''s bearing, calmed down her flustered little sister, and said directly to Mrs. Chen: "we hope Mrs. Chen understands one thing. We don''t have a lion''s mouth, and we have even given a discount. Our fairy wand studio, the general manager of zero and the staff of No. 30 or No. 40, has business every day, and they have to be paid. "

 Chapter 267

    Since dare to smash her fairy stick, that is to pay a price naturally.


    Every sum of money she asked for has roots to find, and Mrs. Chen can''t afford it.


    If Mrs. Chen doesn''t give her money, she will sue.


    She may not like to make trouble, but she will not be bullied - unless the other party is really hard to deal with and has little chance of winning. She just keeps her dignity and hides, such as Chu Xingyun.


    However, Mrs. Chen''s style is really not her turn to be afraid.


    Moreover, in the face of such a shrew, if you don''t teach her to be obedient, she can make trouble for you.


    ¡­¡­


    The confrontation between the two sides, Mrs. Chen in any case refused to pay money, there is not so much money, and finally startled Mr. Chen.


    The fat man, even after Xu Huanxi''s careful transformation, is still full of the flavor of peasant entrepreneurs.


    It''s not that Xu Huanxi hasn''t transformed a local tyrant. Successful cases abound, ranging from dressing style to life interest.


    But Mr. and Mrs. Chen are really wonderful. They say that there will be transformation, but they don''t listen to her very much.


    Mr. Chen came in a hurry. He seemed to be more talkative than Mrs. Chen. He always welcomed each other with a smile. But with Xu Huanxi''s intuition, he was a bit cruel.


    Seeing Mr. Chen coming, Tian Tian immediately went to Xu Huanxi''s back, saying nothing and trembling slightly.


    Mr. Chen listened to the whole story. Although he also felt sorry for money, he finally gave it to Mrs. Chen and made a fake apology.


    At the front, he yelled at Mrs. Chen, his wife, and scolded her in public. At the back, he squeezed out a smile and looked kindly at everyone in the fairy stick studio, especially when he saw beautiful women.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Tian Tian


    The eyes were greedy and reckless, which made people get goose bumps.


    Tian Tian''s body trembles fiercely. He wants to shrink into a point and hide behind Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi looked at the generous Mr. Chen in front of him, subconsciously protecting Tian behind him: "Mr. Chen is really generous, but please take care of your wife in the future, and don''t forget to discipline yourself, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    Mr. Chen''s eyes turn from Tian Tian to Xu Huanxi. No matter how many eyes he looks at the little beauty, he will be amazed. However, the beauty can only be seen from a distance, not played.


    In fact, what he saw in the beginning was not Xu Huanxi?


    But he knew that he couldn''t get it.


    Because Xu Huanxi, a wise man, is not easy to cheat, so he can only choose a simple and easy to control one like Tian Tian.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s because I don''t have enough discipline. I''ll ask boss Xu to give us more advice in the future. " As always, Mr. Chen disguised his simple and honest appearance and patted Xu Huanxi on the shoulder.


    Xu Huanxi felt that the hand actually swam on her skin. Before, she didn''t feel it or was not alert. She only regarded this man as wendun, but now It''s disgusting.


    She took the money, also lazy to continue to pester, casually smile, with a group of people to leave.


    When we went back to the fairy wand studio, we all shook our heads and sighed, and some even turned red.


    Xu Huanxi naturally noticed the depressed atmosphere. Her eyes were slightly tight. She really didn''t like this kind of feeling: "don''t worry, everyone. I''ll be fine. Neither will the fairy stick."

 Chapter 268

    Xu Huan was overjoyed, and his eyes were firm: "at the beginning, fairy stick was just a fantasy, but we pieced it together with one hand. Now we just broke a few computers and a few pieces of glass, and we can work normally soon."


    When everyone heard Xu Huanxi''s calm and gentle voice, the boss said something. They seemed to have taken a peace of mind, said a few words to Xu Huanxi, and left in twos and threes.


    Xu Huanxi smiles from beginning to end. Even if the fairy stick is in a mess, it doesn''t matter. Everything will be OK.


    As a boss, she can''t show any confusion. She has experienced many ups and downs in recent years, and she won''t fall down so easily.


    Everyone''s gone. She''s only Tian Tian left.


    Xuhuanxi heart string loose, unconsciously sigh, will crooked potted up.


    Tian Tian as a lump in the throat, everything is her fault: "joy elder sister, I want to resign."


    As long as she leaves, Mr. and Mrs. Chen will have no reason to make trouble here.


    Xu Huanxi stood up slowly and gave her a gentle but thorough look: "Tian Tian, I remember you said that your family situation is bad and you don''t have a job. How can you support your younger brother and sister?"


    Tian Tian''s face becomes a little pale in an instant, she is completely poked in the soft rib.


    Xu Huanxi pity heart, gently comfort: "don''t worry, we will accompany you through the difficulties."


    It''s really warm.


    Tian Tian Leng for a few seconds, directly away, back a few steps: "I don''t want to, I''ve had enough of your life, I want to leave you forever, leave fairy stick this damned place."


    Xu Huanxi wanted to say something else, but Tian Tian ran away.


    She leaned against the wall of the studio and looked at the mess of the room. Her eyes were red. It was really chaotic. It was her hard work.


    Mrs. Chen is really aggressive. I hope she just comes here once.


    Although Xu Huanxi knew that everything would get better, when he was injured, it was really painful.


    She is probably tired, lying in the office, shut up, accidentally sleep in the past.


    When I woke up, I was covered with an air conditioner quilt.


    Did she sleepwalk while she was asleep? Cold actually know to get air conditioning quilt?


    What she didn''t know was that not long ago, there was a man who was deeply in the sofa and sat quietly for a long time. He looked at her for a long time under the dim yellow light, but he didn''t dare to touch her.


    Xu Huanxi stretched out. Now it''s time to go home. The fairy wand will start to rest tomorrow and reopen the day after tomorrow.


    Nothing can bring down the people who are fighting for the future.


    Refueling duck


    In the shadow of xiannvbang, there is a pair of eyes, watching Xu Huanxi leave quietly.


    Moonlight flow, the man''s face in the extinction, the outline is obvious.


    Chu such as sighed a breath, he really didn''t disturb Xu Huanxi again, but he still couldn''t help but care about her.


    In fact, two people separated, not so sad, everyone is running for life, really not so much time to love.


    What''s more, his return this time has a clear purpose.


    However, there is only a kind of extravagant hope in his heart, if she is around, it may be more perfect and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi is busy with the rest of the studio. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to worry too much at home.


    Xu Yinuo is too independent to worry about.


    Our ancestors were also a despondent aristocrat.


    In a word, although the two people are old and young, they can adopt a completely autonomous stocking policy.


    However, this does not mean that no one is taking advantage of the situation.

 Chapter 269

    When Xu Huanxi was so busy -


    Chu RUSI and Xu Yinuo were sitting on the grass slope of the school, and they seemed to be in harmony.


    Chu Rushi handed the drink to Xu Yinuo: "how are you doing recently?"


    Although Xu Yinuo has a problem with Chu Rushi, he is not rejected by accident. Maybe it''s because this man really doesn''t have something to hate.


    Except for the deception in the past.


    He really doesn''t understand. Why does a noble young man have the habit of becoming a male public relations man?


    But this does not prevent Xu Yinuo from investigating Chu ruse''s character. To tell the truth, he gives Chu ruse extremely high marks, full marks for details, full marks for thoughtfulness, just like the drink he just handed over, which is his favorite taste.


    Anyway, that''s how truss made him feel comfortable.


    Big and small people drink in the setting sun. This is PE class. Anyway, Xu Yinuo has gone.


    "Why did Mr. Chu come to me?" Xu Yinuo Shi ran began to speak, although he didn''t hate this man, but all this can''t erase the fact that Chu Ru deceived them.


    But this damn liar dare to appear in front of him.


    I have courage.


    Chu Ru Si glanced at Xu Yinuo, the child is really indifferent, the children of single parent families are precocious and highly defensive.


    Xu Yinuo was very similar to him when he was young. He was cold in front of outsiders, but he would be like a child with people close to him.


    He really has a lot to say and a lot to do.


    If at first he wanted to get the child back, now He still wanted to get the child back.


    However, that long-standing identity has been abandoned, and he also hated himself at that time.


    Xue Jingyun is dead. There is no doubt that the death of the strong traitor is a matter for all.


    Because they are all people, including Xu Huanxi.


    He really didn''t have the courage to admit the past, at least not yet.


    He sipped a sip of iced coffee, cool and piercing.


    But he never shows it, just smiles at Xu Yinuo: "I miss you, don''t I?"


    Xu Yinuo blinked his eyes


    He was so stunned that he couldn''t speak. In his life, countless people said they missed him, including those boring flies around Mommy, but his heart was never as turbulent as it was now.


    In the past, I just thought it was very common, not emotional.


    The man raises his head and looks up lonely. Under the silhouette of the setting sun, his voice is deep and pleasant. Xu Yinuo''s heart trembles when he hears it.


    Chu Ru Si glanced at Xu Yinuo, who didn''t speak, and unexpectedly found that he had a blush on his face. He couldn''t help but put on his thin shoulder: "Oh, are you blushing?"


    Xu Yinuo waved away the man''s intimacy and hid away: "idiot, who is blushing? It''s sunset. You''re wrong. "


    Chu so helpless smile, every time refused his close, according to the child''s heart, if not Xu Huanxi nodded, life can not be close to him.


    "OK, sunset will carry the pot for you."


    Xu Yinuo glanced at Chu: "if you think of such disgusting nonsense, you''d better keep it with my mommy."


    Chu such as this MOU light one Li, he seemed to hear the deep meaning in this words.


    So he cheekily put his hand on Xu Yinuo: "Hey, kid, I can understand that you don''t mind if I continue to cheat your mommy."


    I thought Xu Yinuo would apply for five orders three times and let him stay away from Xu Huanxi.

 Chapter 270

    Xu Yinuo murmured for a moment, and then pushed away Chu Ru Si''s arm on him: "Why are you so thick skinned? Don''t say that to my mom. My mom has been cheated by you. I hope you can let her go


    Chu such as so cool smile, although know is own kind, but occasionally really have a kind of strangle this Melon Baby impulse: "don''t you like me at all?"


    Xu Yinuo''s action stopped for a moment, and then he went to see Chu Rushi. What''s the matter with this kind of atmosphere? It seems that his last straw was crushed by his sad words.


    Well Chu Shao changed his route to sadness. It''s really a joy.


    He thought about it for a while, and finally didn''t want to be the last straw: "Mr. Chu, I can only say I don''t hate you."


    Chu such as this hook lip angle, is really implicit and euphemistic: "then I round, that is you like me chant."


    Xu Yinuo gives Chu Ru such a look. This man He is very cheeky.


    Before, he really hoped that this man and Mommy would have an ending, just like he had this expectation for Jiang Tunan at the beginning.


    He really wants someone to protect mommy for the rest of her life.


    But this kind of thing, non-human can do, maybe Mommy is doomed to this life without belonging.


    But he''ll be with mommy all his life.


    "It''s said that Mr. Chu is the president of Truman vision. How can you come to spend time with me when you''re in a position like you, with millions of dollars every minute?"


    "Because you''re a little more expensive than millions." Churu said that money was just a number to him.


    Xu Yinuo sighed and looked at this glib. It''s estimated that mommy was cheated like this: "yes, thank Chu Shao."


    This boy really looks down on him.


    After the conversation between the two people, they fell into silence and came out from a distance. The children were carefree and noisy. This is Xu Yinuo''s childlike innocence.


    "Baby, can I come to see you again?" Chu Ru Si also wanted to see Xu Yi Nuo smile carefree, but the child always had a young and mature face in front of him.


    Well, it''s not cute at all.


    Baby, did you call it!


    Xu Yinuo glared at Chu: "if you want to see me, I can''t stop you."


    Chu Ru Si stretched out his hand and touched Xu Yinuo''s head: "little guy, I really understand things."


    Xu Yinuo was so angry that he jumped up and said, "Chu, don''t touch my head."


    Chu RUSI grabbed Xu Yinuo''s hand, held it directly in his arms, and rubbed his hair into a chicken nest: "don''t be a child with thorns all over his body, it''s not lovely."


    Xu Yinuo finally earned it out of the man''s arms and growled: "you are not cute, your family are not cute."


    His indifference lasted for a year in front of the south of the river, and the south of the river did not get close to him. Why was he with Chu like this!! Can Chu such as this order face, don''t always make two people very familiar appearance!!!


    Churu couldn''t help laughing. The child didn''t know that he was scolding himself: "child, I haven''t divorced your mother, we are still family."


    Still, family.


    Go to hell!


    Xu Yinuo''s anger and shyness suddenly calmed down and sat on Chu Rushi''s side: "it''s really brilliant to be close to you."


    Chu such as face a stiff, he stepped on the forbidden area of Xu Yinuo, this year in the end how, money really is not his fault, OK? Born in the Chu family is not his choice: "little guy, don''t talk like that in the future, OK?"

 Chapter 271

    This kind of gentle tone, let Xu Yinuo heart diaphragm should be less.


    But Chu such deceiving is a fact, this matter will not be so easy in the past.


    He took a firm stand: "Mr. Chu, I really don''t know what a rich man like you is thinking."


    Naturally, he knows that his mother is as good as heaven, but not everyone can see her innocence and beauty through her flashiness.


    Chu does not like to explain, but in front of Xu Yinuo, he is willing to explain.


    "At the beginning, I just returned home and needed a fake identity to hide myself. It happened that your mother needed a husband. I think it''s very natural."


    "I''m sorry to cheat you, but in the process of getting along, I mean it from my heart."


    He lay comfortably on the grass, his voice full of tender tenderness.


    What does he want.


    What he wants is simply a home.


    In the beginning, acting with Xu Huanxi was for the purpose of hiding his identity and deliberately approaching him. Maybe he also wanted to be responsible for Xu Huanxi.


    Anyway, in the end, it was beyond his control, and he couldn''t understand why he was attracted by Xu Huanxi.


    He admitted that he was an excellent woman, which easily attracted his pity. However, as the son of a noble family, he met many excellent girls when he was studying for various graduate students in the United States.


    Xu Yinuo stares at Chu Rushi. This man is suggesting that he really likes Mommy?


    Well, he can''t understand feelings.


    However, the reason why such an aristocratic childe condescended to come to him was that he probably understood: "Mr. Chu, if you come to me, you don''t want to pursue my mommy again through me."


    Chu Ru Si props up a body to sit up, without hesitation make Xu Yi Nuo''s hair disorderly: "I just come to see you, without purpose."


    He just wanted to be close to him.


    Xu Yinuo suddenly had a feeling, an understanding that Jiang Tunan couldn''t get close to him because he didn''t really want to get close to him.


    And Chu is not the same, that person is close to him from the heart, so indifference distance in front of him, are useless.


    "Churuse, I really like you."


    With that, the child walked away in three and two steps.


    Chu such as this is because of great surprise, stunned stand in place, suddenly evoke a smile.


    It''s really not easy. In order to get the child''s affirmative look, he has gone through the difficulty of 9981, which is even more troublesome than going to the west to get scriptures.


    But he was happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the silhouette of the setting sun.


    Today, Xu Huanxi took time to pick up Xu Yinuo. Unexpectedly, he found that the child was in a good mood today: "little baby, is there anything happy happening?"


    Xu Yinuo doesn''t know what to say. If he says that he has a good chat with Chu ruse, will Mommy bump into the wall angrily.


    Judging from mummy''s current state, she has never considered accepting Chu Ru Si.


    Although he was still young, he understood that there was a huge gap between truss and Mommy. If he crossed it, he would be black and blue.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the current state, two people live in peace.


    He understood the hardships of life long ago, and he will never forget it - once when his ancestors were in an emergency, and mommy was working in a hotel, when he went to find Mommy, he was stopped by the hotel lobby manager, claiming that he needed to wear a suit and tie to get in.


    It''s a feeling of what use.

 Chapter 272

    Other people come and go in and out in all kinds of ways, but he can only stay in the corner pitifully, waiting for the lobby manager to call his mommy out.


    From then on, Xu Yinuo was determined to be a man.


    Fortunately, Mommy is not a simple person.


    After graduating from University, the conditions at home are relaxed.


    He knew how hard it was for mommy to support the family on her own.


    As for the story between Mommy and Chu Ru Si, as far as he knows, Chu family is really not a good place.


    He didn''t want his mother to run this muddy water at all!


    So, churuse and mummy probably won''t have a future.


    "Nothing happened, just happy to see Mommy."


    Xu Huanxi has never doubted Xu Yinuo''s words. He can only say that the child''s mouth is really getting sweeter and sweeter. He doesn''t know who''s temperament is.


    Like his father?


    The dead man, though taciturn, would occasionally say love words that would make people think about their whole life.


    Well, not to her.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a man standing under the huge ginkgo tree.


    He leaned against the tree trunk and looked at the yellowish Ginkgo biloba in his eyes. Suddenly he was in a trance.


    Xu Huanxi is a powerful woman. Sooner or later, she will let the fairy stick return to the normal track.


    Other people''s girlfriends are embarrassed, so it''s probably a good time for their boyfriends to be courteous.


    However, Xu Huanxi doesn''t need to raise Xu Yinuo alone for eight years. This woman has been invincible. It''s not so easy to fall in love with someone, and it''s not easy to lose her manners for anyone.


    At least, she has been impolite for Jiang Tunan.


    However, when he was not with her, she lived as if nothing had happened.


    In her heart, he has always been defeated by Jiang Tunan.


    There was a burning fire in his heart, jealousy and jealousy.


    Well, I suddenly want to beat up his brother-in-law.


    In fact, he did. In the name of his brother-in-law, he asked Jiang Tunan to get in touch with each other. Then he held a friendly Kendo competition, beat Jiang Tunan into a pig, and left smartly.


    I can''t blame him for being so arrogant. He wanted to teach Jiang Tunan a lesson for a long time.


    He became the president of Truman vision, but also faced domestic and foreign troubles.


    His heartless sister and brother-in-law have been making a little stumbling block for him - for example, a while ago, they united with the people in radio and television, rejected a variety show project under his banner, which is a few hundred million investment!


    Today, I beat up Jiang Tunan. Quan should be a warning to the couple. If he still doesn''t know how to restrain himself in the future, it''s hard for him to guarantee that something will happen?


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    Xu Huanxi takes a glass of red wine and leans on the windowsill in a daze. There are still two beds in her room, so she has no time to dismantle the bed.


    She was in Xu Yinuo''s school just now. She suddenly felt a kind of look, familiar but also strange. She always felt that kind of look was going to devour her.


    She seems very busy every day, so busy that she has no time to think about the lost truss in her world.


    If you ask her, is she thinking about that person?


    It''s true, but she thinks of Chu Rushi, not the second son of Chu family.


    However, in the final analysis, Chu ruse, whom she met, is just a virtual identity.


    Red wine into the throat, curtains flutter, she seems to see a familiar person, in her downstairs street lamp, but she blinked her eyes, want to look closely, but found that nothing.


    I think she''s blinded.


    If you have time to think about men, it''s better to think about how to solve the current problems of fairy wand.


    Yes, the fairy wand has a problem.


    The author is Mrs. Chen.

 Chapter 273

    Since the last confrontation at the police station, Mrs. Chen seems to have learned to be smart.


    After all, if you want to lose money by smashing the studio, you have to make trouble in another way.


    Mrs. Chen threatened that she would never come to xiannvbang again, and then discredited the xiannvbang studio in various circles, saying that they charged indiscriminately, pimped, seduced customers, and had a bad service attitude


    To tell you the truth, never underestimate the power of women''s revenge. God knows how many people Mrs. Chen knows. It''s spread from ten to 100, and the more it spreads, the more outrageous it becomes. It''s just three people become tigers.


    Xiannvbang''s work is now in a slump, and Xu Huanxi''s reputation in the industry for so many years can''t be saved.


    Anyway, the skull hurts.


    The public relations department has made an emergency response plan. Tomorrow, it is ready to carry out publicity in combination with public welfare, and help people create new shapes for free, so as to open up new markets.


    There must be a lot to do tomorrow, life seems to be endless torture, plus a little lucky, but everyone is trying to live.


    ¡­¡­


    Image designer for passers-by, like a magical work, popular science is not high.


    Xu Huanxi believes that fashion and modeling are definitely not the exclusive products of the rich, so she wants to lower the market threshold, absorb ordinary people and open up new market opportunities.


    After all, under the banner of free, as long as customers get into the set, they will persuade them to participate in the modeling training launched by fairy stick.


    However, Xu Huanxi thinks that she should be in the water reverse period recently, and things have changed uncontrollably again.


    The person who brought this reversal is still Mrs. Chen.


    I don''t know whether Mrs. Chen is full or not. She seems to be on the same level with them. She can''t see them well and tries her best to step on them.


    Xu Huanxi watched Mrs. Chen come over in a fierce way, with a few handkerchiefs around her.


    Oh, buy!


    She wants to die!


    Afraid, afraid, Xu Huanxi felt that she really wanted to kneel down to the evil forces!


    Even if you know clearly that it is the best way to ignore the unreasonable people.


    But now that Mrs. Chen has stepped on her head, she has to put her foot on it.


    Her attitude is extremely respectful: "Hello, Mrs. Chen, welcome to our activity."


    Mrs. Chen didn''t calm down her anger because of Xu Huanxi''s sweet voice. Instead, she went straight to the stage and grabbed the host''s microphone: "ladies and gentlemen, I used to be a VIP customer of xiannvbang studio, but I have a very unpleasant experience to share with you."


    Xu Huanxi can''t help covering her face. She wants to hit people on stage!


    But she stiffly restrained herself, took the microphone from the hands of the people next to her, walked steadily to the stage step by step, and confronted Mrs. Chen: "Hello, I''m the person in charge of fairy wand, and I''m also your direct stylist. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me."


    In fact, Xu Huanxi has several highly loyal customers. Even without the fairy wand, she has a way out.


    But she will never quit, even for those in the industry who quit to follow her subordinates, she will continue to run the fairy stick.


    Since Mrs. Chen doesn''t give them the fairy wand, the fairy wand won''t make Mrs. Chen feel better. Mrs. Chen doesn''t want to be shameful, so she doesn''t have to give her face.


    Standing on the stage, Mrs. Chen enjoyed the attention of all the people and made a pretentious gesture: "your fairy stick is so ugly. Their room chief, Xu Huanxi, seems to be in her twenties. Generally, she wants to open a studio?"

 Chapter 274

    Young? Xu Huanxi talks. Young people are energetic. She doesn''t stop Mrs. Chen either. She just wants to see what Mrs. Chen can say.


    Mrs. Chen naturally came prepared: "I don''t know which rich man will take care of you. Just open a studio for you. Please don''t come to the fairy stick to burn money."


    "There are many old studios in Tongcheng, just like the flower modeling company I''m working in now. That''s the expert."


    When Xu Huanxi heard about Huahua studio, he frowned. It seems that things are not as simple as they seem.


    She needs to have a good look.


    But for now, she wants to solve Mrs. Chen''s problem.


    She lowered her voice and told the host to prepare something.


    Since someone came to smash the scene, she must return it.


    When everything is ready, the host nods to Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi snapped her fingers, and the projector behind her lit up immediately.


    The first page of PPT is Mrs. Chen''s comparison. It''s really a long way off without transformation and transformation.


    Xu Huanxi stepped forward and made a tit for tat with Mrs. Chen: "Mrs. Chen, our fairy wand has some very systematic customer records and return visits, because it involves your privacy. We want to ask you, is it convenient for us to show them in public?"


    Mrs. Chen was immediately flustered. It should be her doing the contrast photos. She didn''t want to show everyone that she had no taste before, but she didn''t have time to speak.


    Xu Huanxi had already put her in the army with a smile: "if you don''t dare, you are framing us."


    Of course, the melon eaters are not afraid to watch the hot and noisy. They clamor and want to see it. What''s more, there are nurseries arranged by Xu Huanxi in the crowd, which make the atmosphere high.


    Of course, Xu Huanxi didn''t care about Mrs. Chen''s attitude, so he just started playing it - she, just ask.


    With the PPT one by one switching, it is simply a large face scene.


    Every time after Xu Huanxi''s modeling design, Mrs. Chen seems to be reborn.


    Most importantly, there will be a recording of the return visit of fairy wand''s customers.


    Through the cold machine, Mrs. Chen is clearly grateful for the fairy stick, saying that what helped her ten years younger and regain her husband''s love.


    Mrs. Chen was speechless. Who knows these things will be recorded.


    She was really grateful to the fairy wand at that time - it was like this at that time, but now she is only angry!


    Xu Huanxi calmly stood on the stage, skillfully joking to resolve the embarrassment: "it seems that Mrs. Chen wants to change a unique way to advertise for our fairy stick. It''s true that our fairy wand is a new studio. Naturally, it''s not as old as Huahua. But our fairy wand is the latest generation. We''re not as formal as Huahua, just like Mrs. Chen''s dress today. "


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    Xu Huanxi had already guessed that Mrs. Chen might come to stir up the trouble. When she was fully prepared, she should give the fairy stick a wave of publicity. The route of black red black red can also be taken.


    Mrs. Chen is still trapped in embarrassment and can''t extricate herself. Of course, Xu Huanxi wants to take advantage of the victory. She is young, but she also has strength.


    She introduced her resume like a digital treasure.


    "I''m very sorry, I''m still young, but the school I graduated from is the best in this land. I got into it with my best grades."

 Chapter 275

    "I won the Rookie Award at the age of 21, set up my own design brand at the age of 22, and became the chief image designer of Huahua studio at the age of 25..."


    "The makeup I designed has also been popular in Tongcheng, especially the ancient style, which is highly praised by people at home and abroad..."


    In the crowd.


    Chu Rushi pressed the baseball cap on his head and involuntarily raised his lips. What a proud woman.


    She stood on the stage shining, elegant and calm, and he stood in the crowd applauding for her.


    She''s so excellent. Do you want him to buy her a railway station.


    Mrs. Chen was so angry that she threw the microphone on the ground and said in her initial loud voice, "Xu Huanxi, do you really think you are a garlic?"?! Your fairy stick indulges employees to attract other people''s husbands, do you have any reason? Last time I went to your studio to discuss the explanation, you said I had no evidence, so I will give you the evidence now. "


    Mrs. Chen flung out a pile of photos and smashed them on Xu Huanxi''s face: "do you see clearly? This is your close secretary, isn''t it? She is now living in the villa my husband bought, sleeping with my man! Don''t look at the fairy wand. Everyone is dressed in bright clothes. In fact, they are all watches. When you see rich men, you can stick them up! "


    Xu Huanxi looks at the scattered photos. It''s the scene of Mr. Chen and Tian embracing in front of a small villa.


    Her blood is coagulated, so after Tian Tian resigns, he really takes care of Mr. Chen?!


    This silly boy!


    In her ear were Mrs. Chen''s shrill cries and insults.


    Xu Huanxi slowly clenched his fist, slapped him, and his face was gloomy: "put your mouth clean for me, and the fairy stick is not something you can insult if you want to insult me!"


    Time seemed to be still. Mrs. Chen covered her face and suddenly burst out: "dare you hit me? If you dare to beat me, it''s just something to carry my shoes! "


    Xu Huanxi sneered. Of course, she mentioned shoes to Mrs. Chen. That''s her responsibility. She once knelt down on one knee to put on shoes for Mrs. Chen and told her to pay attention to what she said at the banquet.


    She''s so sincere, while Mrs. Chen is -


    well, Mrs. Chen doesn''t want face, and she''s too lazy to put it on.


    "Security, pull her down for me."


    Mrs. Chen, with a twisted face, pounced on Xu Huanxi as if to push her off the stage.


    Xu Huanxi could have fought back, but she didn''t even hide. Her high-heeled shoes were unstable and she fell to the ground unsteadily.


    In this world, there is a strange law that people can always sympathize with the weak. If she can break her head and bleed blood, she can win sympathy on the one hand, and on the other hand, she can make Mrs. Chen stay in jail for two days.


    As the center of gravity kept falling, Xu Huanxi didn''t panic at all, and even gave Mrs. Chen a smile.


    However, she did not fall to the ground as heavily as expected.


    An iron arm appeared across the sky, hugged her waist and clasped her in his arms. The man''s deep voice concealed his anger: "Xu Huanxi, how can you be so cruel to yourself?"


    He can see that Xu Huanxi fell down on purpose, and even avoided the fatal corner!


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is like thunder. Even if she doesn''t see her face, she knows that this person is Chu Ru.


    He pass by?


    She didn''t have time to deal with the information about truss, or in other words, she just didn''t want to talk to him.


    Now Mrs. Chen on the stage is the one she killed.


    She wanted to get rid of churuse''s iron arm on her waist: "let me go."

 Chapter 276

    However, the man''s hands are getting tighter and tighter, and it seems that he is going to cut her off -


    Xu Huanxi gasps in pain, wriggles around and struggles, and can''t help staring at the rude man.


    However, the man''s face is constantly enlarged, and finally pasted on her lips.


    This Can you stop hugging in public?


    However, the more she struggled, the more reckless she was.


    Full of color, step by step.


    The good people around even whistled and clapped. Beautiful men and women looked very attractive.


    And Mrs. Chen, who jumped on the stage, was turned into a background board.


    Chu Ru Si is aware of the body in her arms, from the initial resistance to compromise, like begging him to let go, her breathing is not smooth.


    His heart a soft, let go of the shame to want to drill a hole.


    Her legs were very soft, and she was very shy. She could only stick it on Chu Rushi. She couldn''t help scolding in her heart.


    God knows what he''s mad about. Does he want her to lose face in front of so many people?


    Mrs. Chen seems to have grasped the strong evidence, and her voice is sharp: "look, she just kisses a man casually, and looks like she''s in trouble. Sure enough, she has what kind of boss she has, what kind of subordinates she has."


    Xu Huanxi stares at Mrs. Chen. There is a trace of disdain in her eyes. She looks like a clown, but she can''t keep the man, so she looks for the poor man everywhere.


    Chu such as suddenly clenched his fist, the wife drink pesticide, mouth so poison?


    He was as gloomy as a mountain of wind and rain: "do you know who I am?"


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are." Mrs. Chen was shocked by Chu Ru''s grand aura, but she still insisted.


    Chu Ru Si lowered his head and rubbed Xu Huanxi''s waist. His sullen voice became gentle: "Huanxi, tell her, who am I?"


    The man was wearing a baseball cap, his face half in the sun, half in the shadow, as if to tempt her to say what she thought.


    Xu Huanxi closed his eyes and forced himself to be calm: "he is my husband."


    If you don''t admit it! Do you want to make people feel that she kisses someone casually?!


    Churu nodded with satisfaction and lowered her voice in her ear: "so you know I''m your husband."


    After thinking about it, he felt uncomfortable and bit her earlobe: "you are cruel to yourself, even more cruel to me! I can''t wait to admit that I''m your husband. "


    Xu Huanxi shivered and looked at the man beside him without expression: "if you sign a divorce agreement, we won''t suffer like this."


    Chu Ru Si can''t help grinding his teeth. He really wants to take off this woman''s head - she really makes him angry.


    He is tender with her, but she


    Xu Huanxi is no longer in charge of Chu, so she pushes him away. She has nothing to say to him, and now the focus is to solve Mrs. Chen.


    She stepped forward and calmly looked at Mrs. Chen: "maybe your husband does have an affair with others, but please don''t blame our fairy wand for this. It looks like you are a clown. You can''t even have a wife in charge of a husband''s affairs, and I can''t have a boss in charge of employees'' personal affairs, can I? "


    "It''s all the fox spirit''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, would Lao Chen have gone off the rails? Since that fox spirit comes from your fairy stick, of course it has something to do with your fairy stick. " Mrs. Chen is just making a fuss. She is unreasonable and strong.

 Chapter 277

    Xu Huanxi is just like spitting blood in her heart. Does someone give money to Mrs. Chen for her? Otherwise, why does Mrs. Chen always hold on to their fairy wand?


    "Is your husband right? If I were you, I''d like to think about how to save Mr. Chen''s heart, or how to share more property, instead of looking for some unimportant things to waste time. "


    After a pause, she finally gave up Tian Tian. The man resigned so long that he didn''t even say a word: "at present, Tian Tian has left. Our fairy is wonderful. She has nothing to do with us. If Mrs. Chen still wants to curse the street, I''ll ask someone to move a table and stool for you, pour a glass of water on it, and you can curse slowly. "


    Maybe Mrs. Chen really took the money - even if Xu Huanxi said it, she didn''t change her determination to swear.


    She crossed her waist and jumped out of everything.


    Everyone was just like watching her play monkey, a good activity made a mess.


    Xu Huanxi People don''t want to be shameless. They are really invincible.


    She couldn''t allow Mrs. Chen to ruin her whole activity, just when she was thinking about whether to put sleeping pills in Mrs. Chen''s water or to have Mrs. Chen dragged away by force.


    Tian Tian is here.


    After disappearing for so many days, she finally showed up.


    Wearing a mask and sunglasses, she walked up to Mrs. Chen and said, "I''m the fox spirit of your husband. What do you want to do with me? Don''t do fairy stick studio."


    As soon as Mrs. Chen saw the little fox spirit in the rumor, she rushed over and put on the appearance of "tearing up the little three in the main room.".


    Tian Tian stepped back, turned and ran.


    How could Mrs. Chen let Tian Tian go? She immediately took off her high-heeled shoes and ran after her. Her handkerchief also rushed out.


    Xu Huanxi can see that Tian Tian appears on purpose. She uses herself as bait to lure Mrs. Chen away.


    She also wanted to chase, but Tian Tian quickly got into a car by the side of the road and disappeared.


    Mrs. Chen scrambled into another car and ran after it.


    Xu Huanxi watched Tian Tian disappear in sight, and finally gave up chasing out - she can''t hang the whole activity site here.


    Xu Huanxi is so busy with his activities that he sometimes comes back to his senses and suddenly finds that even Chu Rushi doesn''t know where to go.


    Forget it, he must have been passing by. He accidentally saved her, and then he accidentally kissed her?!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the activity, the effect is average, but at least there is no danger.


    Xu Huanxi told everyone to clean up the scene, and he ran to find Tian Tian.


    Tian Tian can''t fight Mrs. Chen in this kind of war. He dares to call Mrs. Chen away.


    God bless, what she found must not be Tian Tian''s body.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t know where Mr. Chen keeps Tian Tian, but Tian Tian''s mobile phone can''t get through, so he has to go to Tian Tian''s rental house to gamble on his luck.


    However, Xu Huanxi never thought that since it had become a rape, she never thought that Chu Rushi would have an affair with Tian Tian.


    She has the key to Tian Tian''s rental house.


    Because Tian Tian occasionally lost the key, so put one in her hand.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know why he went to open the door. He didn''t see the light on in the rental house. It must be because Tian Tian was not at home.


    However, she just opened the door, because she seemed to hear something inside, like breathing?


    The door opened quietly.

 Chapter 278

    In the moonlight, she saw Chu Rushi sitting on the sofa with her upper body, her forehead full of sweat, while Tian Tian was rubbing behind him, looking like some color emotion.


    Well


    Xu Huanxi froze in an instant!


    What kind of fairy scene is this?


    She didn''t make any sound, or even have the courage to rush up and question.


    Finally, she quietly turned to leave, the logic of the world collapsed, why her little secretary and the second young master of Chu family have an affair?


    It''s clearly two people who can''t hit with eight strokes


    When Xu Huanxi is walking on the road, he suddenly remembers that he and Chu Ru are also people who can''t fight.


    Is she so bad at judging people?


    Tian Tian has been her secretary for a year. She always treats Tian Tian as a younger sister. As a result, her younger sister fawns on her client Mr. Chen, and now she has an affair with her husband who wants to divorce but has not?


    God, the earth is so dangerous. She wants to go back to Mars.


    In my heart, there seems to be a slight pain involved, more and more pain, finally can''t walk, holding a tree in a daze.


    She knew that in her heart, she still cared about that son of a bitch.


    However, knowing that there was no possibility between them, he quickly cut off the confusion.


    It turned out to be so painful.


    The feeling of falling in love with a person is always in a mess.


    "Oh, isn''t that Mr. Xu?"


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes suddenly widened This is Mrs. Chen''s voice. Why does Mrs. Chen also appear in the slums?


    The enemy has a narrow road! How can things be so chaotic today?!


    Just at this time, I met Mrs. Chen. Let her die.


    Xu Huanxi took a deep breath, sorted out his emotions, and raised his head with a smile: "Mrs. Chen, what a coincidence.


    However, as soon as she looked up, she was startled. Why are there so many evil things around Mrs. Chen?


    These people are the people who smashed her fairy stick at the beginning!


    Xu Huanxi unconsciously stepped back a few steps. In such a sparsely populated alley, she met Mrs. Chen and her dog legs. She knew with her fingers that it was no good.


    However, there were many people standing behind her, and they didn''t let her go.


    Xu Huanxi could not escape. She forced herself to be calm: "Mrs. Chen, we are all good citizens who abide by the law. What are you doing?"


    Mrs. Chen picked up her chin and her eyes were burning with anger: "I was looking for your Feng Sao secretary. She was usually tucked in by our old Chen. Today, she is hard to show up. Of course, I won''t let her off."


    Xu Huanxi was calm. Mrs. Chen brought these people to Tian Tian, at least not to her: "then I''ll go first."


    She left this land of right and wrong, and then informed Tian Tianhe Churuse, let''s change places so that Mrs. Chen won''t disturb them.


    However, as soon as Xu Huanxi wanted to leave, he was stopped.


    In the face of those fierce men, her heart is even more counseling, the world is really not friendly ah!


    Mrs. Chen walked slowly to Xu Huanxi and patted her little face: "but if you can''t find your little secretary, you can also find it. You took so much money out of my pocket and humiliated me in public. I still remember this hatred. "


    Xu Huanxi''s heart trembled, but he didn''t believe how much Mrs. Chen had gone too far.


    After all, we are all ordinary people, and not everyone is Chu Xingyun, so we dare not tear her apart and divide her up: "Mrs. Chen, what do you want?"

 Chapter 279

    Mrs. Chen is just annoyed that she can''t find anyone. Today Tian Tian finally shows up. It''s clear that she has a chance to teach that little bitch a lesson, but she is disturbed by an inexplicable man!


    I thought I was so angry today that I had no place to vent.


    I didn''t expect to see Xu Huanxi.


    Hum, she would like to see if Mr. Xu, who is alone, can still keep calm and backbone, and be more dignified all day long.


    "Aren''t you proud all day long? You''ve offended me so many times. Can you kneel down for me? "


    Xu Huanxi suddenly blasted his hair, and the whole person jumped up: "don''t even think about it!"


    Damn it! Have the ability to wait for her to send someone over!


    Before she finished speaking, a man reached out and pressed Xu Huanxi down to kick her calf.


    It turns out that people''s backbone collapsed so easily.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t even have the chance to struggle, so he jumped forward!


    Fortunately, she held the street lamp with one hand and did not kneel down in embarrassment.


    It''s not that Xu Huanxi hasn''t experienced vicious customers, but it''s really the first time to meet such vicious customers.


    To make her kneel down! won ''t listen to reason!!


    She would like to kneel down on her ancestors'' knees. Occasionally, she would kneel down on the dead. Does Mrs. Chen want to become a corpse?


    She struggled hard, trying to defend her last dignity, but she couldn''t defeat the other party. She was forced to kneel down, her legs were knocked on the ground, and the painful people''s eyes were red.


    Her embarrassment pleased Mrs. Chen. The middle-aged and fat Mrs. Chen finally laughed: "Mr. Chen of our family told me how feminine Mr. Xu of xiannvbang studio is. In my opinion, that''s all. Let''s go."


    Mrs. Chen shook her head with satisfaction, turned and left, elated.


    The others left with a mighty force.


    Only Xu Huanxi was left in the alley. She could not help clenching her fists, and the whole person was shaking.


    She has endured a lot of hardships of life, this is really the first time, the first time anyone dares to go so far!


    She slowly raised her head, her eyes were all cold light, she did not prepare for what at first!


    Whether Mrs. Chen smashed her studio or forced her little secretary away, she thought it was just life experience.


    She just wants Mrs. Chen to pay for it. After all, it''s her secretary who really has an affair with others. She''s unreasonable.


    Until this moment, being forced to kneel down.


    Her previous accumulation of resentment, and finally reached the edge of the outbreak, she and others in exchange for this outcome, it can only show that this person is not worthy of her kindness.


    She will give back what she suffered today.


    Xu Huanxi holds the wall to want to stand up, this kind of alley, also don''t expect anyone can save her.


    The skin on the knee is broken. Every step is painful.


    Xu Huanxi saw the light outside the alley and was about to speed up, but he stopped in amazement.


    Outside the alley, Tian Tian is seeing Chu off.


    Tian Tian''s eyes were watery and he looked up at the tall man in front of him.


    Xu Huanxi immediately hides back in the alley, and his eyes unconsciously stay on Chu Rushi.


    He doesn''t look like a suit today. He has a simple athletic style. I don''t know where he lost his baseball cap for a long time, and his clothes are wrinkled.


    He''s really bad.


    She''s in peace of mind, and he''s going to come out and make it up.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu under the light suddenly frowned and looked at the alley. How did he feel someone was there?

 Chapter 280

    Xu Huanxi noticed Chu Ru''s eyes, and immediately pasted them on the wall. The alley was full of dim light. She hid behind the street lamp and couldn''t see her person at all.


    She must be very embarrassed now. If she rushes out now, can Chu ruse make up a suitable reason to cheat her?


    Although she has decided to have nothing to do with chuqianyan, her heart still hurts and she is still unwilling to face this kind of picture.


    She had a pain in her knee and a sore nose, and suddenly she felt aggrieved.


    This damned man, doesn''t he like to save her at the critical moment? So why didn''t it show up just now?


    He''s found a new plaything, so give her up.


    Xu Huanxi took a deep breath and pressed down all the extra emotions. She decided to end it, so everything was self inflicted!


    Now, it turns out that churuse is not a good bird. She should be glad that she recognized it earlier.


    Chu such as this didn''t see what from that dim alley, lower the head to enjoin Tian Tian a few words, turned round to leave.


    Tian Tian stood in the same place for a long time, reluctant to part with the appearance.


    Tut Tut, what a spoony.


    Xu Huanxi gnashes her teeth. She just wants to be a beautiful dream. Now why should she find such a scene?


    Even if he looks for it, whether he can find something that has nothing to do with her and is better than her can make her feel less gambling.


    The more angry she was, the more annoyed she was. She couldn''t help turning around and kicking the wall, but she didn''t know what it was. She couldn''t help humming.


    "Who is there?" Tian Tian is so scared that he stares at the dark alley.


    Today, she was chased by Mrs. Chen. Fortunately, Chu saved her and was injured.


    Found out Xu Huanxi covered his face silently. After thinking about it, he came out from the dark place.


    The purpose of her coming here today is to care about Tian Tian. Even if Tian Tian has an affair with her husband, she will continue to care.


    Tian Tian was surprised to see Xu Huanxi. His eyes were red: "Mr. Xu? No, sister Huanxi, when were you here? "


    -- sister Huanxi doesn''t see anything she shouldn''t, does she?


    Xu Huanxi, with a faint smile, didn''t want to expose what he saw: "I''ve come to see you. After all, I work together."


    Tian Tian saw her knee, anxiously came to help her: "God, are you hurt? There must be no street light here. Did you fall? Come to my house and I''ll bandage you. "


    Xu Huanxi did not refuse, if she went back so black and blue, Xu Yinuo should talk about her death.


    Moreover, she has something to talk to Tian Tian - the secretary who has a half teacher friendship with her, and she wants to make a final admonition, which is not in vain for Tian Tian to have a fight with her.


    Tian Tian takes Xu Huanxi to the rental house, turns on the light, pulls Xu Huanxi to the sofa, and goes to get the medicine box.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help holding the tight sofa. Just now Tian Tian and Chu Ru were together, but they didn''t turn on the light - probably for the convenience of doing shameful things.


    Cold from the fingertips.


    Xu Huanxi lowers his head and stares at the necklace in the crack of the sofa. It''s a simple and pure platinum chain. What makes Xu Huanxi''s heart twitch is the ring on the necklace.


    That ring


    The ring is also plain, just a simple ring, inlaid with nine small diamonds, its inner side


    Xu Huanxi involuntarily writes the ring in the hand, its inside is xhx, this is Chu Rushi''s ring!!!

 Chapter 281

    When they got married, although they said it was a form marriage, Chu did send a ring.


    She later put it on in order to drive Jiang Tunan away.


    She had put on the ring so subtle things, Chu Ru Si also noticed.


    At that time, they were not very familiar, but he always spoke with a provocative meaning: "this ring is very suitable for you, I hope you can wear it for a lifetime."


    She didn''t care at that time. She thought it was just because of Chu Rushi''s professional sense.


    But now His identity was exposed.


    It seems that it''s just a common way for the second generation of rich people to pick up girls.


    Now, this ring is in Tian Tian''s home, in the hidden corner of the sofa, something fierce must have happened, so it will fall down.


    And Chu Ru Si, probably also don''t care about this ring.


    Xu Huanxi involuntarily stroked her lips - but at today''s event, he clearly kisses her in front of so many people, with the smell of missing.


    In her heart, the waves are reborn.


    And he turned around and lost the keepsake between them.


    Tian Tian came out with the medicine box that had not been packed, and the whole person was flustered.


    When she saw Xu Huanxi sitting on the sofa alone, tears fell one by one. She felt so painful and sad.


    Tian Tian sped up and ran over, anxiously wiping tears for Xu Huanxi: "sister Huanxi, what''s the matter with you? Is it too painful? "


    Xu Huanxi sees Tian Tian through her dim tears, and immediately stops her tears. Tian Tian doesn''t know her relationship with Chu Rushi, so why


    Forget it, what qualifications and positions does she have to blame.


    She and Chu Ru Si have completely broken up. He can hook up with whoever he likes.


    Tian Tian is not her. She doesn''t want to blame Tian Tian for not loving herself.


    She allowed Tian Tian to dress her wound carefully.


    Tian Tian was afraid of her pain and kept asking, "will this be better?"


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but be stunned - is it true that he is such a good child and will betray his body?


    She felt like a lump in her throat and tried to calm down: "Tian Tian, thank you for coming here today."


    If it wasn''t for Tian Tianlai, Mrs. Chen would be able to stir up the whole activity.


    Tian Tian immediately shook his head in fear, and his face was full of guilt: "it''s all because of me that I brought so much trouble to the fairy stick."


    Xu Huanxi shakes her head with a bitter smile. If it wasn''t for Tian Tian''s excuse, how could Mrs. Chen bully xiannvbang and her.


    She said bitterly: "I really want to beat you up. How can you fight for someone''s husband? "


    " I like you so much. At the beginning, there were so many competitors that I chose you as my secretary at a glance. " Her tone with a kind of venom, although she knows that she and Chu Ru Si have no relationship, but the nominal relationship between husband and wife is still!


    Why did Tian Tian become like this!


    When did she and truss start?


    Tian Tian tried hard to endure, very aggrieved, suddenly cried out: "sister Huanxi, I didn''t hook Mr. Chen, he cheated me! He asked me out in the name of work, but he made me drunk and threatened me with videos, saying that if I was disobedient, he would send them to my family. "


    Tian Tian couldn''t stop crying and sobbing, like pouring out all her grievances all at once: "you know my family, my parents are in poor health, so I can''t stand the stimulation."

 Chapter 282

    Xu Huanxi looked at the crying little girl, her heart constantly sour, when the primary secretary, she saw the child clever, but also some talent, did not hesitate to choose her.


    This year is only 23 years old, because of shyness, never fall in love in college girl, so to bird - Beast abuse?


    Xu Huanxi''s hand trembled and stroked Tian Tian''s head: "when did this happen?"


    She has been in the industry for a long time. She thinks she is qualified and wants to be an apprentice, so she has devoted a lot of effort to Tian Tian.


    But she is not qualified to be such a master. She didn''t know anything about such a big thing!


    "More than a month." Tian Tian covered his face as if he could not speak.


    Xu Huanxi feels that her chest is full of anger and guilt. In the past month, Tian Tian has behaved so normally that she still smiles every day. She is shy and clever. She can''t see that she is under so much pressure.


    This silly child, is bullied also does not say with the human!


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Xu Huanxi''s voice was hoarse.


    Tian Tian covered his face and suddenly held her in his arms, as if holding the last straw: "I can''t say, I want to die, but I can''t bear my parents..."


    Xu Huanxi felt that his heart was torn one by one. This kind of thing is really unspeakable. She also experienced that kind of panic and humiliation, along with her long years, lost the ability to be loved.


    If it wasn''t for her


    In a word, that incident was really sensational and almost ruined her life.


    "Tian Tian, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." She had no choice but to comfort the trembling body in her arms in vain.


    Tian Tian kept sobbing, as if he could not finish saying: "sister Huanxi, you don''t know how disgusting he is. He picked my clothes, pushed me to the ground, forced me in various ways, and beat me. I want to kill him..."


    At this time, Tian Tian''s mobile phone rings in the rental room, which makes people feel strange.


    Tian Tian''s body suddenly trembles, the whole person shrinks in Xu Huanxi''s arms, and sends out a nearly collapsed Scream: "it must be him, the devil is coming again!"


    If she had not witnessed Tian Tian''s collapse with her own eyes, Xu Huanxi would not have believed that Tian Tian had experienced so many inhuman torments - she was so normal at work.


    This child, in the end, how many things behind his back!


    Her chest is full of burning anger. Tian Tian is her favorite subordinate. She cultivates him with great care and love. She will never forgive Mr. Chen. He must pay the price.


    She grabbed the mobile phone, is ready to connect, the whole body is frozen, is a string of rotten numbers.


    That''s Chu Rushi''s mobile phone number. Why do you call Tian Tian in such a late night.


    "Not Mr. Chen." She spoke in a daze.


    Tian Tian a see this number, immediately picked up, urgently called out: "brother Chu."


    Xu Huanxi can''t help clenching his fist. It''s really Chu like this.


    Tian Tian looks unnaturally at Xu Huanxi, and then silently away from her to talk on the phone.


    Although separated by a distance, Xu Huanxi can easily see that Tian Tian''s mood is slowly calming down. It should be that Chu Rushi is coaxing him.


    Xu Huanxi was pained, because Chu had coaxed her. Now he went to coax others, since it was so painful.


    He must be whispering in Tian Tian''s ear with his sexy and magnetic voice.

 Chapter 283

    Is it true that people like Chu Rushi like Cinderella, like her, like Tian Tian.


    He''s really bad. There are so many Cinderella in the world. Why is his next choice someone close to her?


    The pain will double like this.


    She believed that when truss was with her, her feelings were real.


    Since it is true feelings, why can so quickly turn to find others?


    And don''t let go of her hand.


    It turned out that she cared more about Chu than she thought.


    Xu Huanxi covers her heart, almost can''t breathe - her ears are Tian tianrou and soft voice, carefully respond to Chu Ru''s concern.


    She almost wants to rush out of the door, but stiffly restrain, Tian Tian needs her now, she can''t just walk away.


    Tian Tian puts down her mobile phone and comes back to her. Her mood has calmed down. She continues to deal with the wound on her knee and takes out the gravel from the flesh and blood.


    She was trembling with pain: "who was that man just now?"


    Tian Tian''s action pauses for a while, low eyebrow small voice answers: "a friend."


    Xu Huanxi looks out of the window. Of course, she pities Tian Tian, but she also has a knot in her heart. As long as she thinks that Tian Tian and Chu Ru may be warm when she is forced to kneel by Mrs. Chen, she feels that she has no courage to care about Tian Tian again.


    She felt a burst of throat fishy sweet, but still hoarse to speak: "is Chu such."


    Tian Tian''s action of applying medicine suddenly aggravated, and the pain made Xu Huanxi snort, and his tears fell on the back of his hand.


    Tian Tian immediately relaxed his strength, and hurriedly wanted to explain: "yes, I''m sorry, sister Huanxi, I don''t want to hide your secret. But brother Chu won''t let me say it. I think it''s better for you to ask him. "


    Xu Huanxi hooked his lips and raised his head to stop tears: "I know."


    Since Chu Ru Si has brought Tian Tian into his arms, he should protect Tian Tian. In fact, he doesn''t need to worry about her.


    It''s like saving her from jantunan''s men.


    She should now pray for Mr. Chen, hoping that he will not be cut into chips by truss.


    As the wound is disinfected, medicated and bandaged


    Xu Huanxi calms down and her heart freezes little by little. If what she held in her heart before was churu''s good, she enjoys the state of strangers she has loved.


    So from this moment on, that person''s impression completely collapsed.


    But it''s another river.


    Jiang Tunan is to climb up and seek the status of life.


    Churuse is down to grace, get psychological satisfaction.


    Anyway, no one stayed with her.


    She is just one of the tens of millions of Cinderella that Chu RUSI rescued and captured.


    So thinking, her mind clear up, the wound on the knee like falling in love with a person, only after disinfection, can be better.


    Tian Tian bandaged the wound for her with a harmless appearance.


    She believes that Tian Tian doesn''t mean to hook up with Chu Ru Si. It must be that Chu Ru Si takes advantage of the little girl''s helpless psychology and takes advantage of her when she needs help most - just like she did at the beginning.


    She slowly took Tian Tian''s hand and gently comforted: "Tian Tian, don''t be afraid, Chu Ru Si will help you solve this matter. I''ll hold you. All nightmares will pass. "


    Tian Tian pours into Xu Huanxi''s arms and tears fall down silently.


    She has always been so scared that she lives in endless nightmares every day. It seems that there are countless hands holding her and tormenting her.


    She felt very dirty, but she couldn''t die because she was worried about her family.


    Do you know that kind of fear and disgust, how can you feel at this time?

 Chapter 284

    Xu Huanxi comforted Tian Tian, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    She has experienced this kind of thing, just like a nightmare that will never wake up. There is no way to cure her with any words, but to repair and redeem herself.


    At this time, I really need a quiet company.


    Eight years ago, she almost collapsed, because it was a big deal.


    Fortunately, her ancestors were strong enough to accompany her through the most difficult period.


    Grandma almost sleepless to accompany her side, also don''t say what big reason, holding her hand to see the mountains and water, quietly holding her singing.


    That''s how she lives to this day.


    Today, Tian Tian is as unfortunate as she is, and her heart is full of compassion.


    Tian Tian felt incredibly calm. Xu Huanxi sat there quietly, as if she could understand every scar on her body and heart.


    She probably burned Gao Xiang in her last life and saved the galaxy, so she met Xu Huanxi and Chu Ru in this life.


    "Sister Huanxi, you and brother Chu are both my saviors."


    Xu Huanxi swears that when Tian Tian mentions Chu, she almost pushes Tian Tian out.


    But in the end, he sighs that Chu Rushi is the second young master of Chu family. If he wants to help Tian Tian, Tian Tian''s best choice is to rely on the past.


    I''m afraid Tian Tian goes out of Mr. Chen''s pit and falls into such a bottomless hole as Chu.


    She can''t help but exhort: "Tian Tian, don''t fall in love with Chu Ru Si."


    Tian Tian was flustered and immediately knocked over the liquid medicine beside him: "sister Huanxi, I don''t have it, I won''t..."


    Xu Huanxi raises his hand to interrupt Tian Tian''s words. He can easily see the girl''s heart. It''s too late. I''m afraid he''s already moved.


    Chu Ru Si stole a heart again, is he so keen on saving the game?


    Xu Huanxi looks out of the window and holds the ring tightly in the palm of his hand. If it''s Chu Rushi, will it also cure Tian Tian''s scar, just like she used to be.


    Churuse, what do you want to do!


    He regarded himself as the Savior and wanted to save such a haggard woman.


    Or is it just a simple game in the world, and it''s interesting for women to offer the truth?


    Well, it''s just a stallion.


    She took a look at Tian Tian and didn''t say anything at last.


    How to say, at this time, Chu Ru is afraid that it is not Tian Tian''s life-saving straw. She can''t push Tian Tian into the abyss at this time.


    She can''t be jealous. Every time she gets angry, it''s just a proof that she really likes Chu ruse and will lose even more.


    She should, let Tian Tian and Chu such things go with the flow.


    Or, when Tian Tian gets rid of Mr. Chen, she will try to take Tian Tian to see through Mr. Chu''s hypocrisy, and then leave the dregs happily together?


    "Tian Tian, I''m your boss, and I''m also half of your master. Our friendship is based on you. Although I know that Chu RUSI will definitely help you, you can also come to me if you have something to do, understand? "


    In fact, in a sense, she should strangle Tian Tian, because Tian Tian has an affair with Chu Ru.


    Oh no, NIMA truus is still her husband in name.


    But she was not angry!


    Only in this way can we prove that we don''t care.


    She believes that Tian Tian doesn''t mean to betray her. She is just naive and fooled. When the girl is most helpless, Chu Rushi appears in the form of a God. Everyone will rush to hold her thigh, so she doesn''t blame Tian Tian Tian.


    However, the same, she can no longer, so like Tian Tian.

 Chapter 285

    In fact, Xu Huanxi still thinks that Tian Tian doesn''t look like a fox spirit who colludes with men!


    So, what''s more wrong is the man!


    Who the hell stipulates that the official palace must play junior high?


    She prefers to hold the scum man on the third bar!


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    Xu Huanxi went to xunhuan entertainment city. As the most prosperous Entertainment City in Tongcheng, the daily life is very busy.


    Song Ci had been waiting for her for a long time, with a guilty face.


    How did she know that the male PR she had recommended had been replaced by Ji Qianjun, and now she has become the second young master of Chu family and the president of Truman vision. She doesn''t know whether she should tell her best friend who earned or lost?


    After all, as Chu two less this level of characters, how can so easy to sleep?


    Just, inadvertently lost heart, should be regarded as a loss business.


    She sighed. Her best friend was not as smart and open-minded as she was.


    It''s hard to get Xu Huanxi''s heart. She is calm and rational.


    May be happy that idiot, once the heart out, it is difficult to get back.


    It''s like the first man in her life.


    It''s like jantunan.


    And then there comes the second son of the Chu family.


    Xu Huanxi saw Song Ci from a distance.


    That woman always has a queen''s aura. She can look up to everything at any time.


    She walked past without expression, and her aura was out of place.


    In the words of Song Ci, Xu Huanxi is like a down and out aristocrat. He is gentle and generous in his heart. He is suitable for living in a gorgeous castle, drinking black tea at four o''clock in the afternoon, looking at ancient books, or catching up with the upper class in the hall with melodious music.


    Song Ci is as hot and sexy as ever, with wavy long hair, charming fox eyes and tight leather clothes, skillfully mixing wine.


    Next to them are a group of crazy men.


    Xu Huanxi randomly selects a card seat to sit down, waiting for the queen of Song Ci to come and apologize to her.


    She was sitting alone on the five person card seat, and her chin was in a daze. Soon someone came to chat with her.


    She was obviously in a bad mood today, so she refused coldly.


    However, the man had the cheek to sit beside her and insisted on buying her a drink. His eyes were constantly looking at her chest and thighs: "little sister is dressed so cool, is there any dissatisfaction with the world?"


    She is a person in the field of fashion and modeling. It''s normal for her make-up to be sexy: "go away!"


    Today, she had a bad day. Then she was angry with Mrs. Chen. Finally, she found out that Chu Ru was out of line


    Seriously, it''s suicidal to provoke her at such a time.


    The man was obviously infuriated by her and reached out to touch her face: "what''s the reserve in such a place? Look at your knees. Are you kneeling to wait on men? "


    Xu Huanxi directly splashed the man''s face, and his attitude became more indifferent: "pretend? You are being paranoid. I''m reserved because you''re not good-looking, and you''re wearing a low imitation Armani. You''re no more than one hundred and eight in height, and you''re no more than one hundred and eight in weight. I let you go not because of reserve, but because you dirty my eyes


    "You The man raised his hand in exasperation, as if he wanted to slap Xu Huanxi into the wall, but he couldn''t button it out.


    However, Xu Huanxi didn''t move, and even showed a sarcastic smile: "if you don''t say it, just do it. It''s really not a man. If it''s on the second floor, I''ll talk to a handsome guy. Do you think I''ll be very enthusiastic? Please go back and look in the mirror. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. We women don''t stick it up when we see men, because you are not qualified at all. "

 Chapter 286

    Song Ci has firmly clasped the man''s hand, to the side of a hard fold, you can hear the voice of separation: "now, you can roll it."


    The man lay on the ground rolling, shouting to sue Song Ci.


    Song Ci blew his nails: "whatever you want, pull it out."


    The security guard dragged the man out. Xu Huanxi had a cold face without any fluctuation.


    Song Ci shrugs. It seems that today''s miss is not easy to coax. It''s Ji Qianjun''s fault.


    She handed the liquor mixed in her hand to Xu Huanxi: "little beauty, don''t be angry."


    Xu Huanxi took the cocktail, this colorful wine, she drank once drunk, simply put it aside: "Song Ci, I really want to strangle you, if it is not because I believe you, I will not be defenseless."


    It''s the Song Ci that assures it. It''s absolutely no problem.


    Get the hell out of you!


    Song Ci received a cold reception from Xu Huanxi and glared at the direction of the box on the second floor.


    She knew that Ji Qianjun was there, which was the guarantee of Ji Qianjun''s character. In line with the principle of believing in him, she had no clothes left by Ji Qianjun!


    And the so-called handsome guy on the second floor, who Xu Huanxi cue to, is quietly walking into the box, the light is dim, can''t see the face clearly.


    But vaguely looking at the past, he is a suit that fits well. One meter eight is for sure. All his actions are noble. Even if he simply stands there, he can''t be ignored.


    Song Ci couldn''t help but look at Xu Huanxi a few more times. Then he turned to look at Xu Huanxi and thought about how to make amends: "Huanxi, you have to believe that I am innocent and I am also a victim! If I knew that man was the second son of the Chu family, I would keep it for myself. "


    "Go away!" Xu Huanxi took a light look at Song Ci, not sad or happy, very seeping If she remembers correctly, Song Ci should have a long-term fixed gun friend, plus many beautiful men around xunhuan Entertainment City, how can this girl not be satisfied?


    Song Ci has been in xunhuan entertainment city for many years. Except for Ji Qianjun, the damned man, maybe Huanxi can cure her. She swallows her saliva. Since Xu Huanxi is so angry, she can only do her best.


    So, the soft arm wrapped around Xu Huanxi, the whole person pasted on Xu Huanxi, reluctantly coquetry: "Oh, people really don''t mean it, you forgive people, OK? That man is the second child of the Chu family. Is it not easy for him to hide his identity from me? "


    Xu Huan is full of goose bumps. Song Ci is seldom coquettish, but she is coquettish. It''s true that women can be crisp, not to mention those smelly men.


    She immediately pushed away Song Ci and talked about the truth. Song Ci, a kind of woman, was used to conquer men and bend women. She said that she was really afraid!


    Song Ci, seeing that Xu Huanxi wanted to be angry and helpless, knew that Xu Huanxi had lost his temper, so he snapped his fingers and called two male publicists to accompany Xu Huanxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Huh?


    Male PR?!


    When Xu Huanxi stares at the two men who come as promised, the whole person is even bigger.


    Song Ci is so busy that she doesn''t think it''s a big deal. After Chu Rushi, she really can''t accept the setting of male public relations. She waved her hand and refused: "I''m not interested."


    Song Ci pick eyebrows, simply a hand, left and right, see Xu Huanxi gape.

 Chapter 287

    "You I have a big appetite. " Xu Huanxi made a brief comment. Anyway, there are 3000 beauties in the back palace of Song Ci. She should have been used to it.


    Song Ci gave Xu Huanxi a wink: "give your sisters a face. Anyway, Chu Rushi is a fake. Let you feel how good our little brother''s technology is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi has no time to organize language refusal.


    Song Ci couldn''t help but take a picture of one of the men''s delicate faces: "handsome boy, go and sit next to that elder sister!"


    The man''s PR face burst into a warm smile and sat down directly.


    The taste of Cologne comes with the temptation of love and desire.


    The man also dressed very politely, showing the texture of his muscles. He said eagerly, "my sister is really good-looking."


    Xu Huanxi is so scared that his brain is short circuited. Male public relations are really boastful.


    She couldn''t help covering her face, and a trace of anger flashed in her heart. She felt that she was called sister. Ah Old, really old.


    In front of this enthusiastic cowherd, probably young and strong look, call her a sister, she can afford.


    She couldn''t help but move aside and politely and kindly replied, "I''m really good-looking."


    Song Ci laughs and pats the table. Tonight, Xu Huanxi''s ability of accepting people and narcissism have reached a new level. It seems that he is really angry today: "Huanxi, come to me and relax. If you have any unhappiness, I will help you solve it. Now I''ll drink with my sisters first."


    Xu Huanxi sighed, looking at the Song Ci cup by cup, his mind was confused, and he could not help grabbing the wine cup.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box on the second floor.


    The main manager of xunhuan Entertainment City knocked on the door and said respectfully to Ji Qianjun: "master Jiang, sister song just called two ducks to accompany him."


    The man who was hidden in the dark was directly happy. He looked at Ji Qianjun like a play and laughed low: "brother and sister, this I have a good appetite, Mr. Ji. The green grassland on your head is very good. "


    Ji Qianjun''s face turned white, but he tried to keep calm.


    He knew that Song Ci was angry with him, but what could he do? Chu RUSI asked him for help.


    He just casually helps a favor, who knows Chu Ru Si went to deceive other people''s little girl''s heart, now Song Ci asked the teacher to blame, does not let him enter the room.


    "Churuse, I advise you to be kind." He poured a glass of wine and handed it to Chu: "I offended my woman just to help you."


    Churu smile more happy, after all, can see Ji Qianjun planted, is a happy feeling.


    It''s better to be more sensational.


    She got up and went to the corridor to look down, just saw the card seat of Song Ci: "I''ll go to see how the two ducks look for you. Alas, they are very handsome, although they are a little bit worse than me..."


    Ji Qianjun stood behind Chu Rushi in silence. He wanted to kick Chu Rushi down and tear down the bridge.


    Chu Ru turned around and wanted to console Ji Qianjun with meaning. After all, the skin could be... Happy?!


    Wait!


    There is another woman on the card seat of Song Ci!


    Ji Qianjun with a cigarette in his mouth, gloating at Chu Ru Si: "I forgot to tell you, my woman is with your wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cao£¡


    Churu stares at the woman at the bottom of the building for a moment. The confused light hits her body, and you can see her bashful. Meanwhile, the cowherd dressed politely beside her speaks impolitely to the shoulder of the woman upstairs and to her ear.

 Chapter 288

    Chu such as involuntarily clenched his fist, almost did not jump from the second floor, pull up the man''s hand.


    Ji Qianjun happily adds oil and vinegar: "these two ducks are really handsome. Look, my sister-in-law is laughing and blooming."


    Chu Rushi''s face is more and more heavy. God knows what Xu Huanxi is thinking. Even Ji Qianjun can see that he is more handsome, and Xu Huanxi would rather look for ducks than him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xu Huanxi is being forced into a corner by the enthusiastic little handsome guy. This year''s public relations are really super dedicated, and the cliff is more dedicated than Chu Ru.


    She was massaged and poured wine for her. She kept saying sweet words: "my sister has a good temperament. She looks very expensive. I don''t know which one is it?"


    Xu Huanxi seems to be trapped in memories, hook the lips: "feudal era withered big family''s residual evils."


    Miss? What kind of lady is she? It''s just ordinary people climbing out of the poor valley.


    Song Ci knew more or less about Xu Huanxi. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, she once deeply felt that her sisters were really angry and could not be coaxed.


    It''s strange. Who are my sisters angry with!


    She hastened to open her mouth to make a comeback: "men, I love each other. The handsome boy just praised me for my good temperament."


    The cowherd on the side of Song Ci went up to coax her tactfully: "you are gorgeous and enchanting, but this elder sister is noble and cool."


    After hearing the words of Song Ci, Xu Huanxi''s face is more gloomy, damned man!


    She picked up the colorful liquid in front of her eyes and poured it into her mouth without hesitation.


    Song Ci: "the Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s song Meow, meow, it''s embarrassing.


    This elder sister, she really can''t coax, who make her elder sister angry, still don''t hurry to receive punishment!


    Cup after cup of liquor into her throat, Xu Huanxi felt that her body would burn up: "men are big pig hooves."


    "Sister, don''t be sad. I''ll stay with you." The cowherd beside her is more attentive, and her hands are wrapped around her arms technically - probably because she feels sad at this moment, so I have a chance to chat with her for a night.


    Xu Huanxi looks at the passionate male public relations man next to her, and suddenly laughs bitterly. He doesn''t agree with her.


    These people are not churuse.


    The male public relations in xunhuan entertainment city are empty and have no soul. They are not like Chu Rushi. They are neither humble nor overbearing. They have a degree of advance and retreat, and they have a chasm in their heart.


    Even the taste on the body is different.


    Churuse''s taste is probably toxic, not strong, like strong wind blowing, bring cool.


    She smiles and gently flicks away the male PR in front of her - not everyone can look like that person, smile, reach out and take her into her arms, and then she gives up her arms.


    "Song Ci, I''m drunk. Please accompany me tonight." She buried her face deep in her hands, trying to grasp the passing reason, but alcohol seemed to stir up the flames all over her.


    When the aftereffect of cocktail comes, she should not touch the wine of Song Ci.


    Maybe she was really drunk, since she saw the silhouette of Chu Ru Si through her fingers


    Forget it. It''s just an illusion.


    Song Ci holds her chin with one hand and looks at Xu Huanxi, who wants to be drunk. Her languid action reveals a kind of coquettishness. I have to say that this elder sister will choose. She can actually see that she is the most expensive one in the entertainment city: "OK, I..."


    Before she finished her words, the man''s shadow came. Song Ci stopped her words because of her strong desire for survival. But from the shadow, she knew that this man was Ji Qianjun!

 Chapter 289

    Song Ci raised his head and defied: "Yo, you''re just in time. I''m going to sleep with you tonight. You can do it by yourself."


    Ji Qianjun can''t help but pick up the woman and carry her on her shoulder.


    Song Ci is struggling. There are so many people here. She is also the owner of xunhuan entertainment city. She doesn''t want face!


    However, as soon as she struggled, her soft abdomen was hurt by the man''s shoulder. She shook her legs reluctantly and patted the man''s chest with her hands: "lie trough, Ji Qianjun, release me! The beast that stares at my sisters is Chu family two. You can''t sell my sisters again. You''re not a man! "


    However, for Ji Qianjun, this kind of attack is not painful or itchy. He walked steadily and looked at Song Ci coolly: "as for whether I am a man, I will prove it to you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, ah! Ji Qianjun, you are a hooligan


    The noise is far away.


    Only drunk and unconscious Xu Huanxi and two cowherd looking at each other are left on the card seat. Well, who should they go to for their money?


    Chu Ru Si stood beside the card seat, a hand in his pocket, and his whole body exuded a kind of Shura aura.


    He gently knocked on the table, his eyes glaring at the two cowboys: "don''t you go? Waiting for me to treat you to dinner? "


    Second speed, light speed.


    On the card seat, Xu Huanxi was left in a daze. She was lying on the table, whining bitterly, unconsciously pulling her collar, and cursing in a low voice: "damn Song Ci, so strong wine, I want to drink dead people..."


    Chu such as throat a tight, staring at the neckline white skin, hand unconsciously grasped, this person is really big heart, so drunk, do not know who will pick up!


    He sat to the side of Xu Huanxi and carefully cut her messy hair.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t open his eyes and didn''t resist. Only Song Ci had such a warm action.


    She seems to be really drunk, forced to hold the last will to whisper: "Song Ci, tell my grandmother and Yinuo, let them not worry. Well I haven''t bathed yet. You can''t despise me... "


    She unconsciously whispered in the ear side, Chu such as heart soft into a piece, but can''t help evil to think, he can help her take a bath.


    He gently put the woman in his arms and reached out to draw her every outline. In fact, he missed her very much.


    Originally thought not to disturb is the best gentle, but today in the event venue, he is involuntarily kiss on the pink - tender lips.


    It''s like now, he seems to be bewitched by the wine on her body and lowers his head uncontrollably.


    Under the confused light and the powerful music, she gnaws her lips punitively, and the strong wine gas spreads from her lips and teeth.


    It''s good wine.


    Ji Qianjun''s ability of mixing wine is first-class.


    He tasted the clear wine, the people in his arms were soft and confused. He didn''t know how to resist. It was so lovely. At least it was much better than the recent indifference and alienation.


    He is not gentle, and even wants to swallow this man alive!


    She even went to find a male publicist behind his back. When he was a dead man, he could provide all the services and didn''t charge!


    Xu Huanxi''s breath was about to be taken away, and his face turned red. His instinct for survival made him beat the strong man. Alcohol made his head turn very confused. Were her sisters really ready to bend her?


    She opened her eyes with difficulty. The people in front of her seemed to be divided into a dozen. She couldn''t see clearly, but she easily felt that it was a man with short hair and chest


    Male? Yes?


    Shouldn''t it be Song Ci?

 Chapter 290

    Xu Huanxi shakes his head to avoid.


    But when a man holds her chin in one hand and her waist in the other, she can''t escape at all.


    Chu felt that Xu Huanxi must have deliberately embarrassed him, so he was so coy in his chaos.


    She didn''t know how hard it was for a man to bear with her.


    Because eight years ago, I didn''t touch women, Keke, or men with Ben.


    That incident left a shadow not only for Xu Huanxi, but also for him.


    Now that he has come back, he also decides to be responsible for the rest of Xu Huanxi''s life.


    At this time, he is really not polite.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si brings Xu Huanxi back to his home.


    He had just returned home, and his identity was a mystery. It was not convenient for him to buy a family property. Now he has become the president of Truman vision. Naturally, cars and houses are indispensable.


    The villa is not big, but the design is very unique and exquisite.


    Chu Ru Si throws Xu Huanxi on his bed and stares down at the restless wriggling man. His beautiful legs kick wildly, which is very attractive.


    He took off his high heels for Xu Huanxi and rubbed the woman''s white ankles.


    Finally, they all brought her back and laid her on his bed.


    Xu Huanxi took off her shoes and settled down. She was very tired and was ready to go to sleep.


    However, she always feels that her clothes are tight. Today''s clothes are really curvy.


    So he unconsciously unbuttoned, rolled off his little coat on the big bed, vaguely took off his little skirt and threw it away.


    Impartiality fell on Chu Ru Si''s head.


    No man can resist this temptation, Chu Ru so calm face to take away the skirt.


    The person on the bed is pedaling her legs and is worried about how to take off the silk stockings. Maybe it''s too troublesome for her to give up and rest peacefully.


    However, after lying on the corpse for a while, she put her hands behind her back, frowned, and then stretched her brows. As expected, she still had a comfortable sleep.


    Chu felt that at this moment, the universe explosion could not stop him.


    The party did not know, groping for the air conditioner was covered in the body, instantly blocked all the spring.


    However, Chu Ru Si''s breathing is more and more heavy, so fragrant - Yan undress in front of him, how can it be so over!


    He stretched out his hand to pull open the air-conditioning quilt on the human body, revealing her beautiful body. She was so clever that she didn''t know the danger was coming.


    The man lying on the bed was disturbed, making a discontented voice of resistance, and even raising his leg to kick him - what a kitten.


    He frowned. If he took advantage of others'' danger, would he look very tasteless?


    However, his hesitation only stayed for a second, and he thought of some popular jokes on the Internet.


    If you lie on the same bed with a woman and sleep, it''s a bird beast; if you don''t sleep, it''s worse than a bird beast.


    Xu Huanxi is still her wife, but she calls for Cowherd and drinks liquor under this name.


    What? Didn''t you get satisfaction from him?


    Then it''s time for him to have a good education.


    The light in the room dimmed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi wakes up, she only has the most intimate clothes on her body, and only Song Ci can be so intimate to her.


    She noticed that there was someone beside her, so she turned around happily: "early Song ci Ah - "


    his face was pale inch by inch.


    What kind of shock was that? Why was truss on her bed and looking at her with a smile?


    I saw this face early in the morning, which almost scared her into myocardial infarction.

 Chapter 291

    What happened last night?


    Xu Huanxi automatically and consciously lowered her head to have a look. There were traces on her neck and even tooth marks on her clavicle. It was like an adult story.


    She is angry to come from, Chu such as why so to her? Why bully her like that?


    When she was out of her mind, she was screwed up again.


    If we think seriously, it''s a crime!


    She wants to be angry, she wants to roar!


    But in the end, she just took a cool look at Chu Rushi, put on her clothes without expression, got out of bed and picked up her clothes: "where''s Song Ci?"


    Chu didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi''s attitude was so calm, as calm as a pool of stagnant water. He supported his chin sideways, and the air conditioner slipped from his body, revealing the texture of his muscles.


    He looked at Xu Huanxi with burning eyes. The woman didn''t know that her every move now was like a spring medicine for him. His mouth was hoarse: "someone took care of her."


    Xu Huanxi enters the bathroom without saying a word, and suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. Heaven knows how hard it is for her to pretend to be expressionless in front of Chu Rushi.


    After all, she has been moved. How can she really have no waves?


    She turned on the shower head, warm water hit her body, her rational thought slowly revived, last night she drank with Song Ci, because she was melancholy, she drank too much, and then


    For no reason, she was taken away by Chu Rushi. I''m afraid it''s not her sisters who are selling friends for glory again, right?


    She has a splitting headache and murmurs. She still can''t remember what happened last night. She is easily broken.


    However, she could be sure that although Chu Rushi had frivolous actions, she didn''t really do anything to her.


    After all, the body is their own, and there is no sign of bathing, there is no story to feel.


    Anyway, she didn''t have a feeling of backache and soft legs.


    Also don''t know why, think of Chu such as didn''t touch her.


    "He held back? He held back There was an irritation in her heart.


    Maybe I feel that my feminine charm has been ignored.


    Although she is rational, women are born with emotional elements.


    She knew that she wanted to leave churuse, because the world was different, because it started with cheating.


    But she still likes that person, even now, she can''t resist this kind of like mood.


    We can only rely on reason to stay away from Chu little by little, just like giving up poison, just like forgetting Jiang Tunan at the beginning.


    She knew that she was lured to the edge of depravity by men, but she would not let that smelly man succeed.


    After taking a good bath, Xu Huanxi seems to be resurrected. She puts her clothes on her body, and her eyes flash with a trace of malice.


    She has a lot of things to do, the first thing is to take the Chen family!


    Mrs. Chen forced her to kneel down, Mr. Chen forced Tian Tian, their two broken things made a mess of fairy stick!


    How can this be easily calculated.


    At the beginning, she cherished the respect for life and thought that if she could bear it, she would bear it. After all, she was not a villain who provoked everywhere, but she didn''t have no bottom line.


    If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you; if you offend me lightly, you will smile in return; if you offend me again, you will get rid of it!


    Xu Huanxi dressed and went out, took his things and prepared to leave.


    Churu''s face suddenly darkened. A man can not be afraid of a woman''s temper or her angry roar, because she is at least willing to lose her temper with you.

 Chapter 292

    But if a woman is quiet, no waves, it''s not easy to do, because she already regards you as dead.


    And you also lost the chance to make trouble in her heart.


    It''s a desperate thing.


    Chu Ru roared: "stop!"


    Xu Huanxi with did not hear the same, hand on the doorknob, stop you dead head!


    She has nothing to say to Chu ruse. She even doesn''t want to question the relationship between Chu ruse and Tian Tian. She only wants to explore if she cares. Now she just wants to be a stranger with Chu ruse.


    Chu Ru Si has already stood behind Xu Huanxi. When she opens the door, he hugs her waist very quickly, turns around and kicks the door.


    He leaned against the door, hugged the little woman from behind, and easily accommodated her.


    He did not speak, so quietly holding her, like a long time no lover.


    Subtle light from the thick curtains revealed, the room with a faint yellow bright.


    Xu Huanxi knows that she is not promising. She feels her heart beating and gradually strengthens. It''s really a desperate thing to fall in love with someone she shouldn''t love.


    She is no longer a child, many times can distinguish the pros and cons, no wayward life.


    She left Chu to hold her, but her words were very hurtful: "Mr. Chu, I remember you said that it''s really ugly for a man to be dogged. Don''t let him be that kind of person, OK?"


    How long can a person of such value as Chu Ru pester her? But it''s fresh, isn''t it?


    She also does not want to be their prey, only proud to be different, will leave traces in their hearts.


    "It''s worse to have no wife than to be ugly." Chu Ru Si in her ear a low smile, hands began to swim: "I let you go last night, you should now compensate me?"


    I guess it was Tian Tian yesterday, so The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.


    She smiles, so she gets up early in the morning and gets angry: "if you dare, I''ll sue you for marital rape!"


    She has a marriage certificate with Chu ruse. Now there are many reports about him. He is the spring dream of many girls in Tongcheng.


    The marriage with her is the failure of Chu Ru Si. This relationship will be rejected by his family and will also be commented by the world.


    She Xu Huanxi can''t bear the pressure of this relationship, and is not careful about Chu Ru''s so-called sincerity, so she wants to run.


    But if he doesn''t let her run, she doesn''t know what crazy things will happen, but she will struggle and fight back!


    No future and painful feelings, why not let me go?


    Truss, you are a selfish man!


    If Chu really didn''t want to let her go, she would try to destroy him.


    Chu thus laughed at himself. He wasn''t afraid of being raped in marriage. After all, he had done the same thing to Xu Huanxi when he took away the word "marriage"!


    So, be fearless.


    He pushed the woman in his arms down on the bed, then turned over to face him, holding her legs in both hands, hands up without hesitation, intending to take off her stockings.


    Xu Huanxi''s black hair spread out on the white sheet, and noticed Chu Rushi''s action, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    She thought At least Chu Ru Si didn''t touch her, it was out of the way of a gentleman, but now it seems that he wasn''t ready to let her go.


    "Chu Ru Si, where on earth has provoked you? Please let me go." Her voice is light, just like the wind.

 Chapter 293

    However, Chu Ru Si didn''t seem to hear it. The stockings peeled off from her body. When she passed her knees, she couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    There was a wound on her knee. When she was in the bathroom just now, she gave up the silk stockings that were broken last night and took out the spare stockings to replace them. Even if she rubbed the wound on her knee when she put them on, it hurt a little.


    "How?" His hand was rubbing his knee, and he noticed it last night.


    But he didn''t dare to see more. He was afraid that he didn''t hold on to it, and he did it to the unconscious person.


    Now, Xu Huanxi is sober. Even if he wants to be a bully, there will be no adult story in the end.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t talk at the beginning -- when she is forced to kneel down, Chu Rushi and Tian Tian are together.


    She was bitter and didn''t want to say anything.


    Chu Rushi suddenly felt a kind of anxiety. Xu Huanxi was bullied and didn''t want to tell her a word. Her years of experience of raising children alone made her more independent and strong than many women.


    Of course, it''s more painful.


    Finally, he sighed helplessly and took out the medicine box to re apply the medicine for Xu Huanxi. He scolded him with a straight face, but his action was very gentle: "you know you have a knee injury, can you stop taking a shower? You put on the silk stockings. Are you sincere about not getting better? "


    Xu Huanxi can''t help clenching her fist. Her heart is softening little by little. Can''t Chu get out of her life?


    Don''t disturb is the last gentle, what''s the meaning of lingering?


    She closed her eyes, a string of tears from the corner of her eyes: "I have nothing to do with you, please don''t use so familiar language to care about me, you don''t have that qualification."


    Don''t -


    don''t be so gentle!


    Don''t speak with pity in your tone!


    Don''t break the city in her heart, come in and rob, burn and kill!


    Chu Ru Si stares at the wound, should just fall, nothing serious.


    He took care of Xu Huanxi''s wound and gently put on her high-heeled shoes. The man''s low voice reverberated in the room, with the determination that there was no need to respond.


    "As long as we don''t divorce for one day, it''s not so easy to cut between us. I don''t ask you for emotion or body, but caring is out of my subjective will, which you can''t control. "


    "Next, I''ll just say it once. I''ll always care about you. Maybe now I say you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. It''s still a long time. I can prove it to you slowly. "


    Xu Huanxi can''t help holding the tight sheets. She is like a trapped animal. It seems that if she moves forward, she will fall into Chu Ru''s tender trap, or She had fallen in without knowing it.


    Unless a heart for a heart, otherwise she will never give Chu such a chance!


    He has lost his chance just because of his relationship with Tian Tian.


    Xu Huanxi sat up on the edge of the bed, his eyes clear, completely unable to see the trace of crying: "can I go?"


    Chu Ru Si quietly stares at Xu Huanxi''s eyes, and suddenly smiles. She puts her hands in her pockets, leans over her lips, and leaves with a touch: "you can go now."


    Although he really wanted to imprison the woman so that she could not go anywhere.


    Xu Huanxi certainly does not know how many vicious thoughts of changing state are hidden in his heart. Fortunately, he can watch morality and cultivation come down, otherwise She must make Xu Huanxi cry with a sense of rhythm.

 Chapter 294

    Xu Huanxi still couldn''t help getting angry. She hated Chu''s provocation and her heart.


    She fiercely pushed Chu such as this, turned round to run out: "cheater!"


    Chu Ru stroked his lips and gently lifted them up, just like the blooming of trees.


    He felt the ups and downs of Xu Huanxi, which means that it doesn''t matter as much as it seems.


    Once he died, now he is determined to get what he wants.


    Even by any means.


    Now, he still has the patience to run in with Xu Huanxi for ten or eight years. If he runs out of patience, it''s hard to say what will happen


    He survived the great evils in the world, and he is still a good man today, only because of the cultivation and kindness in his heart.


    Unfortunately, some people are about to accept the malice from the king of Chu.


    He forgot that he was honored by another name, the king of hell of Chu!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi left Chu Rushi''s home in a daze.


    Today is the weekend, and there is no arrangement on her appointment form. Anyway, Mrs. Chen has made a mess of her work.


    Recently, she has been very busy. She just takes advantage of her spare time to play with her ancestors.


    So I lay down all day on Saturday and went out to play on Sunday.


    Autumn is a season for enjoying gingko and maple leaves. It can be said that the color is gorgeous and the forest is dyed with color.


    Xu Huanxi seldom smiles, Xu Yinuo talks about the school, and his ancestors talk about the eight trigrams in the community.


    This is their floating life warmth, which makes people have the courage to go on even when they are tired.


    The atmosphere was excellent, but the problem was that the ancestor suddenly mentioned Chu ruse!


    In fact, it''s nothing. The key is that laozong said that before she went out today, she invited Chu Rushi by the way.


    Xu Huanxi feels that his scalp is numb. Why is Chu so haunted? Is she running to the Yellow River, and he will come after her?


    Today, she mainly came out to relax. She can''t be influenced by Chu Ru. She''s not angry at all!


    One! Be careful! All! no


    Xu Yinuo took a look at his mother and silently went over to remind him in a low voice: "Mommy, calm down, big apples are almost pinched into small ones by you."


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes were deep, and his whole body was tense, as if facing the enemy.


    She wondered why grandma suddenly clamored to come to the park to enjoy maple leaves and gingko. Does grandma know the identity of Chu ruse? To do so is to push her into the fire pit!


    If only Chu was a simple and common male public relations man.


    Xu Yinuo looks at the fidgety mummy. He knows that his mummy is really in trouble this time.


    Churuse is really the type that mommy will like. She is gentle and considerate, but not reluctant. She is very affectionate and can speak touching words.


    Churu is very much like Jiang Tunan. That''s why Mommy is so quick to empathize.


    It''s a pity that mommy is not well behaved again. I don''t know when his mommy is blind. I can''t see these men''s faces clearly.


    Or as mommy said, they were in love when they were together.


    But life is very long, love is very short, so for a better life, we may give up a love.


    It''s just a trade-off.


    The ancestor talked to Chu Rushi on the phone, stood up excitedly and waved, laughing so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    Xu Huanxi looked in the direction of his grandmother, and in the thick color heavy ink, Chu appeared ceremoniously.

 Chapter 295

    Chu such as a hand with a picnic basket, a hand inserted in the trouser pocket.


    He was very leisurely, wearing a dark striped shirt and black slacks. Two buttons of the shirt were untied, revealing the thin collarbone lazily.


    He always has this kind of aura, easily turn those colorful scenery into his background board - you can only see him coming from a distance, heart thumping.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help clenching her fist. She must be calm and treat a stranger or a friend she hasn''t seen for a long time.


    Isn''t that a picnic?


    She went to bed with Chu the night before yesterday. She behaved very dignified and did not reveal her feelings at all.


    Chu such as this sits in the side of Xu Huanxi, the atmosphere suddenly becomes strange, just the pleasure and relaxed disappear.


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help sneering and gloating. Grandma knows that Chu ruse is an outsider. Now it''s ok She''d like to see how grandma ends up.


    Grandma has always been a professional pit granddaughter for 100 years! She''s angry! The kind that can''t be coaxed well!


    Xu Yinuo also silently looked at, Chu such as in the heart has no point self-knowledge?


    Now all right, it''s really embarrassing for us to be speechless.


    It seems that the old ancestor didn''t notice the solidification of the atmosphere at all. He searched for the things that Chu Ru Si brought: "they are all things we like, so he has a heart."


    Xu Huanxi can''t help pressing her forehead. Grandma puts forward the idea of having a picnic. She is responsible for what she eats and drinks. That''s how she does it.


    Xu Yinuo came to bite his ears with Xu Huanxi: "Mommy, how do we deal with the enemy attack in front of us?"


    Although he didn''t hate truss, he was definitely on mommy''s side.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know what to do. She wanted to drive Chu away!


    She has been busy recently, and she has no time to do grandma''s ideological work. Grandma knows how to face Chu like this from her heart.


    It''s just like when I was focused on Jiangnan.


    She wondered if she had been raised by her grandmother.


    Laozuzong opened his mouth with a smile and winked at Xu Yinuo: "xiaonuo, don''t you want to collect specimens? Will uncle Chu accompany you? "


    Xu Yinuo understood his grandmother''s intention of supporting him quickly, and leaned on Xu Huanxi''s ear to remind him: "attention, grandma is going to launch a friendship attack again, you must not be fooled."


    With that, Xu Yinuo politely invited Chu to accompany him for a walk.


    Chu RUSI saw that his ancestors had something to say to Xu Huanxi. He knew that the old man''s heart was toward him, so he took Xu Yinuo to collect biological specimens.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi quietly looks at her ancestors. Last time, in order to force her to marry Jiang Tunan, her grandmother lied that she had cancer.


    So, this time with what excuse, she is all ears.


    The ancestor saw that there was no one around, moved to sit beside Xu Huanxi, let Xu Huanxi lean on her arms, and said something earnestly.


    Grandma


    It was very quiet around. She could only hear her grandmother''s words. Other noises went away. Her nose was sour and her eyes were red.


    Grandma.


    My grandmother.


    Laozong reached out to wipe away Xu Huanxi''s tears and showed a heartbreaking smile: "Huanxi, don''t resent. I believe grandma. No matter Jiang Tunan or Chu ruse, they all love you when they are with you. Grandma can see that. And you choose to fall in love with others. If you love wrong, just let it go and find the right person to love

 Chapter 296

    Xu Huanxi nodded desperately, and could not help throwing himself into Grandma''s arms. It seemed that he had solved the problem with ease, but it was also like melancholy.


    Perhaps, she and Chu such as the entanglement of a layer less.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yinuo is collecting maple leaves and gingko seriously, and is not willing to say too much to Chu Rushi.


    In fact, he didn''t know what to say to Chu ruse. When they were together, Chu ruse was more likely to find topics.


    Truss is a chatting gentleman, though he looks like a man of few words.


    But mature men seem to have less and less words, so they are willing to talk with you, which can only prove that he really likes you.


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Yinuo''s back. He doesn''t jump and jump like other children.


    The eight year old is so calm and fearsome that he grows up too fast without a father.


    Chu Rushi''s heart suddenly drew out, if he could know the existence of Xu Yinuo earlier, that would be good.


    Xu Yinuo looks back at Chu Rushi. How can this man always follow him slowly, like an old father?


    You can''t talk to him as usual. Isn''t Chu so good at speaking?


    "What are you thinking?" He stops and stares at Chu ruse. Suddenly, he has an impulse to pry his head open and have a look.


    As the second young master of the Chu family, he should have been superior, but he used his ancestors to keep close to Mommy.


    What does he want from Mommy?


    Chu Ru Si stops, simply sits directly on the grass, picks up the flower branches discarded on the ground, and carelessly weaves: "I''m thinking of your mommy."


    Xu Yinuo turns back to sit beside Chu Ru Si and stares at Chu Ru Si''s flexible movements. He doesn''t know how many little girls he cheated with this move.


    "Actually, I hope you can let my mommy go." Xu Yinuo clenched his fist. If he put aside Chu Rushi''s identity, he would definitely agree that mommy and Chu Rushi are together.


    Chu such as this action, the thorn on the flower branch into the fingertip, exude mellow red.


    This is the second time!


    Xu Yinuo begged him for the second time to let his mother go.


    Even Xu Huanxi said, please let me go.


    He wiped the blood from his fingers. No one in the world wants to believe that he really likes Xu Huanxi?


    "Little Nuo, little baby, what is your so-called" let go "


    "Never show up in her life." Xu Yinuo clenched his fist. As soon as he spoke, he was reluctant to give up. If Chu Rushi agreed, he would disappear in his world.


    "I can''t answer that request." Chu Ru Si looks up to Xu Yi Nuo, in the eyebrow eye is firm if rock''s will.


    Xu Yinuo was inexplicably relieved. He felt that his state of mind was complex and contradictory. Mummy would not be accepted by the Chu family. It would be better to get rid of the relationship as soon as possible, so as not to get deeper and deeper.


    However, he could not bear Chu so much. Even though he had only been together for a short period of two or three months, this man was inexplicable to please him.


    Churu weaves the wreath and falls into endless meditation.


    Let go.


    He had already tried it when Xu Huanxi asked him to let go. He thought he could guard it silently.


    But in Xu Huanxi''s activities, when he was bullied, he showed up uncontrollably.


    When Xu Huanxi was looking for ducks in xunhuan Entertainment City, he couldn''t restrain his jealousy and took Xu Huanxi away directly.


    And today

 Chapter 297

    Today, the old ancestor proposed an outing together. He knew it would arouse Xu Huanxi''s disgust, but he came obediently.


    Let go, what the hell is it!


    No!


    How can he express his true meaning?


    Xu Yinuo felt the wind blowing, and the maple leaf gingko rustled on the tree and fell to the ground.


    And the man sitting next to him, silent, his heart, is not also a ground of maple leaf ginkgo?


    When the atmosphere is delicate, Xu Huanxi comes to them.


    Wearing a ponytail, a big pink Batman shirt and tight Navy Jeans, she came from afar with a bright smile on her face and a very clear voice: "the picnic is ready. Come back soon."


    She had a good laugh.


    Chu felt as if he had crossed the river of time and saw his final belonging.


    He secretly clenched his fist, go to your mother to let go of Xu Huanxi!


    Xu Huanxi saved him at the beginning. Now he wants to repay his kindness. No one wants to stop him!


    Not even my son!


    ¡­¡­


    Wind and sand blowing, red or yellow tree, is a family after family.


    Xu Yinuo obviously felt that his mother''s attitude had changed, at least not a cynical smile.


    Well Has my mother been cheated by my ancestors again?


    Anyway, the Xu family always takes Xu Huanxi''s lead. Since Xu Huanxi is laughing, the picnic can be a little more normal.


    Having enough to eat and drink, grandma suggests that Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi go boating together, but Xu Huanxi doesn''t refuse.


    Xu Yinuo Meow, meow, what''s going on?


    What did the ancestors say to Mommy, so that mommy even laughed at Uncle Chu!


    Is the ancestor''s lie more brilliant, or his mother''s IQ offline?


    Xu Huanxi and Chu RUSI are wandering on the lake. In fact, the boat is not small. They can sit together for four people, but grandma has to take Xu Yinuo to play the carousel.


    Let two people be alone.


    Chu such as side eyes to see Xu Huanxi, in front of her grandmother, she has a smile, even if it is pretended.


    But now they are alone, Xu Huanxi has always been a gloomy look, looking at the scenery outside the boat, even the eyes are lazy to give.


    He caresses the wreath in his hand carelessly. It''s really hard for two people to stay together in silence, especially the indifference and alienation of women all the time.


    He accurately put the wreath on Xu Huanxi''s head, looked at it carefully, and then he suddenly chuckled: "the flower is the shadow of the beauty, the beauty is the real body of the flower, and the Corolla is very suitable for you."


    Xu Huanxi gently touched her heart. She slowly stroked the wreath on her head and suddenly remembered the past.


    In my memory, there were boys who gave her a wreath.


    But that''s what other people don''t want.


    But she wanted it, because the wreath was beautiful.


    So, the youth gave it to her. It doesn''t matter if it''s given to someone who likes it.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the woman who caresses the wreath and ponders, and clenches her fist involuntarily. Does Xu Huanxi think of the past?


    He once made a wreath for others, but before he could send it out, he found that his favorite girl had already put on someone else''s wreath.


    At that moment, he decided that the wreath in his hand was very important.


    However, the thin girl beside him began to ease his embarrassment: "what a beautiful wreath, can you give it to me?"


    He knew that Xu Huanxi was kind and always so kind.


    However, he did not hesitate to choose to hurt her.

 Chapter 298

    Xu Huanxi finally took the wreath in his hand and rubbed the lines on it carefully: "it''s not allowed to pick flowers randomly in Xiangshan Park."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Ru Si almost didn''t hold the boat well. How can there be such a strange person in the world?!


    Xu Huanxi grinned and put the wreath on Chu Rushi''s head. With a Curved Eyebrow: "people are more beautiful than flowers."


    She is not joking. Truss is really good-looking. Every part of his face seems to have been measured by the most precise instrument, especially the golden ratio.


    "You, naughty." He''s a big man with a bunch of flowers on his head.


    But he didn''t take it off either, because the woman beside him laughed.


    This tone of speech, is really inexplicable spoil it, I really don''t know how to do Chu such as this.


    He can also talk to other women in this tone.


    Like Tian Tian.


    Xu Huanxi bit his lip and finally asked, "are you hiding something from me?"


    About Tian Tian, she didn''t want to ask about it, because it means that she cares about Chu Ru.


    Yes!


    For a moment, Chu Rushi wanted to talk about the past face to face impulsively, although his family had erased the evidence of his existence.


    However, Xu Huanxi did not give him a chance to say it.


    She raised her head to stare at him, and her tone was a little excited: "I know what happened between you and Tian Tian. You will help her, won''t you?"


    Chu such as so relaxed a breath, originally what she pursued to ask is this matter.


    He actually hopes that Xu Huanxi will ask about the past. He really thinks too much about his past. His past is dead.


    It''s a grave, it''s earth.


    No one remembers.


    "I''ll help her. You don''t have to worry."


    Xu Huanxi gave a bitter smile. Chu RUSI was really upright. She sighed: "that would be the best."


    "How do you know?" Chu Ru''s eyes are slightly bright. He clearly tells Tian Tian not to say anything, especially to Xu Huanxi -


    How did she know? Of course, she saw it with her eyes!


    That day, she went to Tian Tian''s home, but saw Tian Tian and Chu Ru Si turn off the light and take off their clothes. In the moonlight, she saw Tian Tian caressing Chu Ru Si''s back.


    She also saw the discarded ring.


    In that case, why bother her?!


    She tried to calm down, not to care: "not only you care about Tian Tian, I also care about her."


    She reached out to fiddle with the lake, and even a small fish passed through her fingertips.


    This is the last time that she is so peaceful with Chu Ru, which is the fulfillment of grandma''s wish.


    The next time we meet again, if Chu Rushi dares to do anything disrespectful to her, he will surely pull a crossbow.


    Chu such as this Piao one eye Xu Huanxi, in the heart some hold back to bend, still thought that Xu Huanxi knew his silent pay will move, the result is really calm attitude.


    What does he have to do to ring this frozen heart?


    From knowing his identity, every time Xu Huanxi saw him, he was extremely calm, as if he was getting farther and farther away from him.


    Sometimes he would like to ask her, is your heart made of diamonds?


    ¡­¡­


    Time always flies with the people you like.


    Time always flies for a meal, a view, rowing and playing ball games.


    ¡­¡­


    Twilight is coming.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Xu Yinuo who has a good time playing with Chu Ru. She has a strange feeling in her heart. She has never seen Xu Yinuo play so closely with anyone.

 Chapter 299

    Xu Yinuo has a wide range of hobbies and interests, but this child doesn''t like sports and doesn''t like it at all.


    Now, is there a lack of a person to accompany him in sports?


    Xu Huanxi asks herself that she doesn''t like sports and doesn''t have time to exercise, but she still practices yoga and meditation, which helps her organize her thoughts and relax.


    However, these sports are not suitable for Xu Yinuo.


    Kids, maybe they really need a dad.


    The old ancestor sat beside her with a very old voice: "happy, that''s why I always hope you find a husband."


    Xu Huanxi seems to understand, but also seems not to understand: "hmm?"


    "I hope a man will accompany you to go boating on the lake, and a man will accompany Xiao Nuo to talk about men''s secrets."


    "Oh."


    Laozuzong sighed: "before, it was not easy for you to fall in love with Jiang Tunan. Do you know how happy grandma is? I''m going to give up Jiang Tunan, you know? "


    "I can see that you treat him better than my granddaughter."


    "Huanxi, don''t blame grandma for forcing you to get married at that time. I didn''t know that Jiang Tunan betrayed you."


    Xu Huanxi is like a lump in her throat. Of course, she knows that grandma will not harm her: "grandma, it''s all over."


    Lao zuzong shakes his head and stares at Chu ruse, who raises Xu Yinuo to shoot. She likes Chu ruse more than Jiang Tunan.


    "I can''t get by. If it wasn''t for grandma forcing you to get married, you wouldn''t have found Chu ruse and trapped yourself."


    Xu Huanxi It seems to be true that she was killed by her grandmother!


    ¡­¡­


    The campaign is over.


    Xu Yinuo came back panting and sat beside her: "Mommy, uncle Chu knows how to bully me."


    Xu Huanxi handed Xu Yinuo a bottle of water, and then took a look at Chu Rushi.


    She thought, maybe for the last time in her life, she was so harmonious, so she took a bottle of water and handed it to Chu Rushi: "here."


    Chu felt that Xu Huanxi was a little too good to him today. Sure enough, his ancestors were there, and it worked better than anyone else.


    However, Chu did not expect that his ancestors had defected.


    Xu Huanxi knew that his ancestors had something to say to Chu, so he took Xu Yinuo away: "Mommy will take you to see the lantern."


    Chu Ru Si stares at the scene of Xu Huan Xi and Xu Yi Nuo talking and laughing away, and his heart is suddenly blocked - he has an illusion that the mother and son will disappear in his life.


    The ancestor sat on the park bench and patted the position beside him: "so, I have something very important to tell you."


    Chu Ru Si suddenly felt uneasy. Her ancestors were optimistic. Chu Ru Si only saw this solemn expression once - that is, when the old man first met him, she had a private conversation with him.


    The old man''s eyes were full of wisdom and compassion, and his voice was gentle and comfortable: "so, you know I like you. Even though she didn''t tell me a lot of things, she didn''t even tell me that she had prepared it. "


    Ancestor took out a divorce agreement, solemnly handed to Chu such as.


    When Chu Rushi saw the divorce agreement, he felt that there were thousands of silver needles in his brain. Why did the old man give it to him?


    There''s always a sense of being sentenced to death.


    As if he could not bear to look at it again, he turned to his head and said, "Huanxi knows that I like you, so even if she had the idea of divorce, she would not tell me, for fear that I would cry, make trouble and hang myself. The child must be ready to wait for a firm decision. Let''s cut first and then play

 Chapter 300

    Chu such as so want to open mouth, but is full of bitterness, grandmother''s every word, all reveal the ominous breath.


    "But then, grandma missed one thing before. I forced her to get married. She was filial and found you. I thought it was your fate, but I didn''t think it was evil. Now grandma can''t do anything wrong. This time, I respect Huanxi''s decision. "


    "Grandma, you..." Chu Ru Si knows that he is helpless. What terrible thing has he done? He just wants to love someone, but he has to be stopped in every way.


    Lao zuzong shook his head and interrupted Chu rushe''s words: "this time, I stand on the United Front with my granddaughter. I can''t make her embarrassed. I won''t make the same mistake again. So, my granddaughter has made a choice, and I hope you can help her. "


    She has also experienced the view of Mendi. This kind of thing is deeply rooted and can''t be eliminated.


    Her love, died in the family.


    Therefore, when her granddaughter walks with Jiang Tunan, she is worried.


    But Jiang Tunan''s attitude is very good, and with the development of the concept of the times, she thinks there will be a good ending. In the end, doesn''t Jiang Tunan also abandon Xu Huanxi?


    She didn''t want to risk her granddaughter again.


    This time, it was the Chu family, which took commercial marriage as the criterion.


    Only when the feeling is not deep, pull out early.


    Don''t think she''s a fool, she can see it clearly!


    With a sigh, the old man walked towards her granddaughter and great grandson step by step.


    Chu such as a person Zheng in situ, the wind blowing, his hands of the divorce agreement with the wind blowing away.


    Please let me go.


    I hope you can let my mommy go.


    I hope you can help her.


    Chu Ru Si has never thought that since this is the end of the matter, is it because he is the second young master of Chu family, he is doomed to lose these?


    Well, Xu Huanxi, if I show my true face, can you accept me?


    The man who haunted you for eight years and ruined half your life.


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    Xu Huanxi received such a message from Chu: Xu Huanxi, I wish you happiness.


    She opened the window, the autumn wind with a chill, and finally all over.


    She and truess, there''s no possibility.


    If everything goes one step further - if Chu Rushi doesn''t find Tian Tian, and she hasn''t had a child, she can surely fly moths to the fire.


    Her heart, after a lot of tempering, is really as invulnerable as a diamond.


    However, she could not help crying.


    Because she once delivered her love, and at that moment all the diamonds became flesh and blood in the world. When she was stabbed, she would sob.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qianjun looks at Chu Ru who is drunk. He can''t help sighing. What is sacred about Xu Huanxi.


    Forced his favorite woman to turn around.


    Churu shakes the wine bottle and brings another one directly.


    In fact, he is ready to fight a protracted war. The three members of his family can take turns to fight and block all his life.


    In fact, he didn''t blame Xu Huanxi. It was because he concealed it first, and his purpose was not pure. At the beginning, he approached Xu Huanxi for the sake of his children.


    He admitted that he deserved it now!


    He has no nostalgia for the second young master of Chu family.


    If it wasn''t for my grandfather, if it wasn''t for tracing the past

 Chapter 301

    He has long given up his identity.


    What''s so greedy about the Chu family!


    He really wants to be with Xu Huanxi. This is his debt and his emotion.


    However, his feelings were not accepted by them.


    Please let him go.


    Who''s going to let him go?


    Liquor into the throat, really can not solve the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    The weekend is over, the relationship is over.


    Xu Huanxi got an investigation report as scheduled - she said that she would not let Mr. and Mrs. Chen go.


    She spent a lot of money on the two men.


    When she was 18 years old, because of the great change, she began to grow up with a genetic mutation.


    She has met many people and experienced many things, and has forged a deep friendship with Xiao Qiqi and Song Ci.


    It''s normal to know one or two detectives.


    She opened the cowhide bag without expression, looked at it carefully, and got a brief understanding of the couple''s experience.


    They started from scratch, and after they got rich, they had a strange dream.


    If a man has money, he will go bad. Mr. Chen keeps his little three and little four everywhere, while Mrs. Chen tears them everywhere. Anyway, the couple''s life is very lively.


    Mr. Chen is not willing to divorce because it is troublesome to separate the common property of husband and wife; Mrs. Chen is not willing to divorce because she is not reconciled and unwilling.


    Fortunately, there was no child between them.


    Hum.


    Xu Huanxi hooked the corner of her lips. It''s best to have no children. She started to promise no mercy.


    She is a person of all aspects. She knows a lot of people, and is good at using interests to connect different people.


    If she really plays a bad mind, she is definitely not simple - she is not worldly because she knows the world, and she has a small family, so she dare not have too much ambition.


    If she wants to move a factory as big as Mr. Chen''s, someone will accept it.


    In addition, Mr. Chen is not really smart. He is just lucky and earns a lot by accident. That''s all.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun was in the sun. She was bullied and dared to rub it back in the dark.


    Let alone just a nouveau riche, is it more difficult to deal with than Chu Xingyun?


    She has to deal with it!


    ¡­¡­


    Xunhuan Entertainment City, as the most fashionable Entertainment City in Tongcheng, is full of bright lights and neon lights, and all kinds of celebrities often come and go.


    Xu Huanxi knows countless celebrities. She asks these ladies to invite Mrs. Chen to go to xunhuan entertainment city.


    Mrs. Chen is cutting her head to the top of the society. It''s easy to invite Mrs. Chen.


    Xu Huanxi watched Mrs. Chen have a good time on the dance floor. Next to her was a pretty cowherd.


    She hooked her lips and the plan began.


    Lonely women are easy to tempt.


    After Xu Huanxi''s careful design, Mrs. Chen easily fell into the trap.


    She got a videotape about Mrs. Chen and other people.


    Mr. Chen is also a double standard. He can have three wives and four concubines, but he does not allow Mrs. Chen to have any improper behavior.


    As a woman in the new era, Xu Huanxi actually sympathizes with Mrs. Chen. She is bullied like this by a man and has never thought of divorce.


    This may be the sorrow of housewives. Mrs. Chen must have been very hard - that''s why she is full of malice to the world and goes to tear other people every day.


    Although deeply sympathized, Xu Huanxi, who should be punished, will not be soft hearted. She should teach Mrs. Chen to be a new man for free.


    Don''t tear others, because you never know the background and strength of the person you tear.

 Chapter 302

    If Mrs. Chen died blindly again, she would be buried in a pit every minute.


    Xu Huanxi puts lipstick on the mirror. She is going to fight.


    -- didn''t Mr. Chen threaten their family Tian Tian with videotapes?


    Well, then she can use the so-called video tape to threaten Mrs. Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Xunhuan Entertainment City, senior private room.


    When Mrs. Chen wakes up, she feels comfortable all over. She hasn''t been loved so much for a long time. No wonder so many people in the upper class like to take care of her little white face.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she almost died of myocardial infarction.


    Because in her room appeared a woman, that woman is not smiling, as if in the trial of her last night''s marital infidelity behavior.


    Xu Huanxi!


    She suspected that she was dreaming. Last night, she was travelling in space with a young and strong young man. How could the scene change as soon as she opened her eyes?


    Where''s the hot guy who was on her last night?


    Xu Huanxi looked down at Mrs. Chen''s confused face, so kind-hearted mouth reminded: "Mrs. Chen, your brain circuit is obviously not enough."


    She paused and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll tell you what happened. Everything is arranged by me, everything I do is just for tit for tat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Chen was obviously still in a muddle.


    So Xu Huanxi was more kind, more considerate and more direct: "the reason why you are lying in this bed is because I asked my friend to bring you here. I found the best male PR here to tempt you. To tell you the truth, you really have no difficulty. Other people''s little brother just looks at you, and you are soft in other people''s arms. I think that the reason why you haven''t started a licentious life is that there is no way and no one to play with you. "


    Mrs. Chen''s face suddenly turned pale, this time Xu Huanxi designed the peach trap!


    Xu Huanxi condescending, very satisfied to see Mrs. Chen''s face mutation: "you and a strange man with the scene, I have video."


    Her tone became more and more leisurely, like enjoying the process of Hunting: "do you think if this video was shown to your husband, Mr. Chen, what would he think? Would you be kicked out of the house by him? As far as I know, Mrs. Chen, you don''t seem to know much about it. As the Empress Dowager of Shangfu, she has forgotten her previous life skills. If Mr. Chen gets angry and divorces you, what can you do? "


    Every word she said was like a sharp blade, which was inserted in Mrs. Chen''s heart.


    Mrs. Chen can''t help but be terrified. If she leaves their old Chen, will all the luxury houses and cars she owns now come to nothing?


    And all this is Xu Huanxi''s fault!


    She looked at Xu Huanxi resentfully. If it wasn''t because she didn''t have a piece on her body, she would rush up and tear Xu Huanxi''s mouth: "what do you want?"


    Xu Huanxi is sitting on the single sofa, raising his legs gracefully.


    She was wearing jeans shorts. The scar on her knee was obvious. Although she had begun to scab, the scene of being forced to kneel down was vivid.


    She laughed, her voice as cold as a blade: "if I told you in advance, it would be boring."


    Mrs. Chen is like falling into an ice cave. She is Xu Huanxi''s customer. Xu Huanxi is respectful, polite, gentle and submissive. That''s why she keeps looking for xiannvbang and Xu Huanxi again and again.

 Chapter 303

    Mrs. Chen always thought that Xu Huanxi was just a little stronger. She didn''t expect that she was so strong and fierce.


    She makes a fuss about fairy stick and forces Xu Huanxi to kneel down. Xu Huanxi should hate her at this moment.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Xu Huanxi didn''t respond to Mrs. Chen. She opened the lock screen of her mobile phone and opened a video: "do you want to see what happened? The video is still very clear, the sound effect is very good, and the face is very clear. "


    In the mobile phone immediately came the ambiguous voice of love, the voice of the body merging into one, the woman''s fragmentary begging for mercy, and the man''s gasping.


    Mrs. Chen immediately covers her ears and stares at Xu Huanxi in fear. This is her voice - God, how can she do such a thing?


    If this video is known by Chen, she will die miserably.


    She did not want to rush out, want to snatch Xu Huanxi''s mobile phone.


    Xu Huanxi hid behind him with a calm smile: "do you think I will not have a backup? I checked your social circle! Your parents seem to be honest farmers. Do you think if I show them the video, your old face will be lost? "


    As soon as Mrs. Chen''s feet softened, her face turned pale and she fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She got up and knelt down in front of Xu Huanxi, kowtowed and begged: "everything was my fault before. You don''t care about villains. Let me go. I promise I won''t trouble you any more."


    Xu Huanxi sighed, and Mrs. Chen was just like that. She fawned on those upper class people all day long, and bullied ordinary people who were inferior to her. This kind of shrew who ate soft and was afraid of hard had never been so simple as to kneel down before carrying it for five minutes.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t even wear clothes, her hair was messy, and she knelt naked in front of her. All her usual arrogance and arrogance disappeared, which almost made her feel disgusted and happy.


    "Do you think it''s useful to admit your mistake? When you were in school, it might really be useful for you to admit your mistakes, but now in society, you have to pay for your mistakes. " Xu Huanxi has compassion in her heart, but it won''t end so easily. She has made great efforts to make Mrs. Chen kneel down.


    She stood up, turned around and wanted to go. Her black ribbon high heels wrapped around her legs, which made her even more white and slender.


    Mrs. Chen immediately went up and hugged Xu Huanxi''s calf and said in a panic, "please don''t tell our old Chen how much do you want? I can give it to you, please... "


    Standing in the same place, Xu Huanxi looked at Mrs. Chen with condescending pity: "I can not tell your old Chen, I can even promise not to tell anyone, but later you remember to listen to me and be my dog."


    Mrs. Chen was a little relieved when she saw that things had eased down. Although she was not angry, her voice was still beautiful: "don''t worry, I will never make trouble with the fairy stick in the future. I really didn''t mean to..."


    Xu Huanxi snorted coldly and glanced at Mrs. Chen: "of course I know you didn''t mean to. Huahua studio asked you to smash the show."


    She had been curious before. Mrs. Chen tore Tian Tian away. After all, Tian Tian had an affair with Mr. Chen, but Mrs. Chen tried to embarrass their fairy stick studio in a different way. I didn''t know that Mrs. Chen had a blood feud with their studio.

 Chapter 304

    Xu Huanxi didn''t think so much before and didn''t want to embarrass Mrs. Chen, so he didn''t investigate and collect evidence.


    Until Mrs. Chen forced her to kneel down, she was completely angry.


    She asked people to check it, and then she knew that Mrs. Chen had collected money from Huahua studio to discredit their fairy wands.


    Oh, Huahua studio.


    It was the place where she used to work. She left because she was frustrated.


    Now, her old boss is going to have unfair competition with her.


    Maybe it''s because when she left, she took away the elite staff and the customers.


    Anyway, Huahua studio retaliates for their fairy wand, in love and reason.


    So, Xu Huanxi, accept the challenge!


    Mrs. Chen''s face was full of surprise, and she knelt down in fear: "who are you? Why do you even know this? "


    "Of course I have my way." Xu Huanxi said faintly, with an enigmatic appearance.


    Mrs. Chen did not dare to offend Xu Huanxi any more. She immediately threw the pot to Huahua Studio: "I really didn''t mean to target the fairy wand. It was Huahua studio that bullied me."


    Xu Huanxi was not interested in some of these excuses. She lowered her head and patted Mrs. Chen''s relaxed face.


    "Remember my name. My name is Xu Huanxi."


    "From today on, I hope you can give me the honorific title of Miss Xu or room chief Xu. Please be on call when I summon you."


    "What I ask of you, you must do it, and there are no mistakes."


    "As long as you are good, I promise the video will never appear."


    Mrs. Chen listens to Xu Huanxi''s request and falls to the ground with a dead face. Later, she will be someone else''s puppet


    No, she is not reconciled. She must snatch the video back from Xu Huanxi!


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t deal with such a young woman as Xu Huanxi!


    Xu Huanxi turns around and easily sees Mrs. Chen''s viciousness, but she doesn''t care: "Mrs. Chen, I''ll ask someone to contact you to clarify your previous slander on our fairy wand studio, and make a statement of apology to us."


    Mrs. Chen quickly changed her face, nodded and bowed, and flattered Xu Huanxi: "OK, whatever you say."


    Xu Huanxi slowly turned his wrist, as elegant as an aristocrat: "Mrs. Chen, I advise you to be kind. I can''t do too much. If you are obedient, I will definitely let you get benefits, including bringing you into the upper class and letting you fly to the top."


    She paused for a moment, and her tone suddenly became fierce: "on the contrary, if you have a wrong idea about me, it''s hard to say. I put my words here today. There is an old man and a child in my family. This is my weakness. If you dare to move, I can have you picked up as disabled and sold to Vietnam as a freak show. "


    Mrs. Chen''s face immediately turned pigliver. What''s the origin of Xu Huanxi? Just that moment, the ferocity she sent out was chilling.


    Xu Huanxi walked out lightly, the sound of high heels on the ground, cold and lonely.


    Out of the decadent dark room, she seemed to lose the strength of support, leaning against the wall, staring at the dark red carpet in the corridor.


    The headache pressed her forehead unbearably, and her migraine seemed to be shouting again.


    She eased down, took out her mobile phone and opened the lock screen. The passion still continued, but occasionally mixed with a few words of Japanese, similar to yayudie.


    Of course, this video is not Mrs. Chen''s, and she has no bad interest in recording other people''s happy videos, which is against the law.

 Chapter 305

    Xu Huanxi is a good citizen. She never does anything against the law and discipline.


    Even if she is really evil and full of fun, and wants to record a human affair, the cowherd brother doesn''t want face!


    Therefore, Xu Huanxi didn''t have Mrs. Chen''s excitement, emotion and frequency in her hand. She just lied casually and Mrs. Chen believed it.


    She knows a lot of people and concludes that Mrs. Chen is easy to cheat - she doesn''t want to be aggressive and insulting, but a unreasonable shrew like Mrs. Chen makes money and doesn''t improve her vision. She is really easy to be influenced by others.


    Mrs. Chen can be used as a Spearman by Huahua studio. Why can''t she be Xu Huanxi''s Spearman.


    Xu Huanxi is not in a good condition and is dizzy.


    Because she thought of some past events, she also went abroad as the heroine of exciting, emotional, visual and frequency. At that time, it was still very popular, but later it gradually disappeared.


    Song Ci quietly appeared in her side, warmly hugged her: "my little fool, all in the past."


    Xu Huanxi leans on Song Ci, but his eyes are stubborn and empty.


    Can''t pass, once the past in her body and mind are branded wounds, although she deliberately ignored, but in fact not up, every day in the blood.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    With the release of Mrs. Chen''s apology statement, xiannvbang studio and Huahua studio were suddenly pushed to the top of the wave. Of course, these were arranged by Xu Huanxi.


    People like to see the tear force most, small studio carries on the industry old brand company, this kind of thing certainly attracts the eye.


    This time, their fairy stick is reasonable. Of course, they have to make as much noise as possible.


    Mrs. Chen''s side is well founded - there is evidence of eating with Shang Xiaozhen in Huahua studio, there is evidence of Shang Xiaozhen transferring money to her, and there is a statement Shang Xiaozhen gave her.


    Xu Huanxi stands at the top end of xiannvbang studio, overlooking the city. She just likes this kind of smell that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings.


    Huahua studio is also her old owner, she did not take the initiative to start a war.


    But since Huahua studio started first, she would not be afraid of war.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Chen are looking for you, Mr. Xu."


    Because Xu Huanxi has no secretary, and has not yet recruited new people, the front desk specially came to pass a message.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyebrows jump. Why does Mr. Chen have time to find her? Didn''t Chu Ru Si make a move?


    In her cognition, since Chu RUSI has protected Tian Tian behind her, she will definitely deal with Mr. Chen. There is nothing wrong with her.


    She only needs to focus on revenge on Mrs. Chen. Anyway, she doesn''t expect Chu to teach Mrs. Chen a lesson for her.


    According to Chu Rushi''s position today, it would be a piece of cake to have a diaper maker.


    She thought about it for a moment and asked for the couple to come in.


    Anyway, you can''t escape. Let''s see what these two are doing here.


    Come or not, she wants Mrs. Chen to cheat Mr. Chen. After all, she prepared a surprise for Mr. Chen on a whim today.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy Club living room.


    Mr. Chen stares greedily at the woman in front of him. In fact, it''s not surprising that he will covet Xu Huanxi. Her temperament is unattainable.


    However, he just thought, where dare to move.


    He''s a bully when he moves.


    Mr. Chen said sincerely: "Mr. Xu, someone Chen came here today to apologize for my daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law took money from others and slandered your studio. I''m sorry about this. I''m really sorry. "


    Sorry?

 Chapter 306

    "Well, I accept." Xu Huanxi carelessly blows his nails.


    She wants to wave her paw and let the old man bully their Tian Tian.


    Mr. Chen''s face is not very good, after all, Xu Huanxi''s attitude is very arrogant: "but you make a lot of noise about it, the influence is not good. A lot of customers pointed at me and scolded Chen, saying that I didn''t discipline my wife well, that I didn''t have good taste and morality, and that I indulged my daughter-in-law to break the rules of the shopping mall. So please ask Mr. Xu Haihan to take down my daughter-in-law''s apology statement, and the matter will pass quietly. I will give you some cash compensation. What do you think? "


    Xu Huanxi listened casually and walked up the tea set with flexible and slender hands. It was like an ink painting, quietly giving birth to Zen: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, it''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of principle. After my education, Mrs. Chen realized her mistakes and had the courage to bear them. Why did Mr. Chen stop them? "


    Mr. Chen''s voice sank down. It''s rare to see a woman with backbone. A woman with backbone and beauty is a treasure: "you mean, you won''t end this matter easily. It''s better for women not to be too tough. They are easy to get hurt. "


    Xu Huanxi smashed the teapot on the table: "with all due respect, Mr. Chen, don''t offend too many women. One day, you will play with fire and burn yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Chen''s voice was cold.


    Xu Huanxi smiles and holds his hands gracefully on his chin: "as far as I know, you''ve had several little feelings. One doesn''t know you have a wife, one loves your money, and one is forced by you. By the way, there is also a foreign beauty. "


    Mr. Chen glared in amazement: "don''t talk nonsense. Is there any evidence?"


    Xu Huanxi lightened her lips. Of course, she had to have evidence to do things: "as it happens, I asked them together today. In your name, I said you would take them to the dance. Now they are all next door. Would you like to have a look? "


    Mr. Chen''s face turns into a pigliver color. He never dares to raise a third child honestly, because the female tiger around him is not a vegetarian.


    He is usually careful, even his daughter-in-law can not find where these women hide, how can Xu Huanxi find them?


    Mrs. Chen should have been guilty today, because she cheated, and also because she apologized for losing Lao Chen''s face.


    However, on hearing Xu Huanxi''s words, his drooping face came up immediately


    Lao Chen has raised so many women!


    She had been checked by a private detective before, but she didn''t find any results?


    Why can Xu Huanxi find it?


    Mrs. Chen almost growled: "where are they!"


    Xu Huanxi gently cocked his legs: "next door. Mrs. Chen, remember to keep your manners


    As her voice declined, Mrs. Chen immediately went to the next room.


    ¡­¡­


    The reception hall next door.


    Mrs. Chen was so angry that she almost lost her footing. There were several women, either younger or in better shape.


    A group of women are arguing fiercely, cheated, sad, sad, all the voices come together.


    Mrs. Chen arrived as the empress of the imperial palace. She wanted to tear Xiaosan directly, but there were so many


    I can''t tear it


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Mr. Chen thinks of the wolf like little three and little four he raised, as well as his female tiger -


    these women are gathered together, and their lethality is comparable to that of nuclear weapons!!!


    He immediately ran away and left the fairy stick studio.

 Chapter 307

    Mr. Chen gritted his teeth as he ran.


    What is the origin of Xu Huanxi?


    Usually only when she is a good-looking vase, hand is so bold!!!


    He slipped into the garage before he could open the door.


    He was covered with black cloth, and his ears were full of women''s voices.


    It''s all his little lovers.


    "Lao Chen, you son of a bitch, I''ve been guarding you wholeheartedly. I didn''t have to have a baby. I thought you were raising a little wife outside, so I turned a blind eye and never made too much trouble with you. But you found me a football team --"


    "I grass, lied to me that your wife died, since I let my mother be a little girl!"


    "Only today did I know that the diamond necklace you gave me was fake! Don''t think I''ll follow you in the future! "


    ¡°sonofbitch£¡¡±


    Mr. Chen couldn''t prevent it. He was beaten all over his face and cried out in pain: "don''t fight Stop fighting


    Xu Huanxi came out of the dark garage. The sound of high heels on the ground was crisp and cold.


    She watched coldly as Mr. Chen was beaten.


    Everything is under her control.


    Since she found out that Mr. Chen had been cheating three times and four times, she decided to teach Mr. Chen a lesson out of her sense of justice and pity for Tian Tian.


    So he planned a bureau to let Mr. Chen''s lovers meet together and let them know what kind of face they were serving?


    With a little money, Mr. Chen teases girls at will.


    But he did not think, if one day accidentally capsized, these women know the truth, he will encounter what kind of doom?


    Don''t underestimate the power of women.


    All the women were beating Mr. Chen, including his wife, as if to death.


    Only Tian Tian stood in the same place, she was persecuted - not like other women, just cheated.


    Therefore, she has a natural fear of Mr. Chen.


    Even if she knew that Mr. Chen had countless women, she would not be angry. All she had in her heart was fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi came forward, hugged her trembling body, gently patted her back, and encouraged her to kick Mr. Chen: "he''s covering his head with black cloth now. He doesn''t know who''s beating him. Are you sure you don''t want to take advantage of him?"


    Tian Tian helplessly looks at Xu Huanxi, even a little angry. Xu Huanxi''s self assertion: "he has my video in his hand. If our action angers him, he shows the video to my parents. What should I do?"


    Although Xu Huanxi wants to cultivate Tian Tian, Tian Tian sometimes is too weak, which is very bad in the market: "Tian Tian, you have to remember that it''s not a simple love video, it''s his criminal evidence! If he dares to take it out, you should dare to take him to the court. You should protect your rights and interests and not let the bad guys laugh too proud. You have to be hard to follow him, and he will be forced back by you. "


    To tell the truth, in Xu Huanxi''s judgment, Mr. Chen did not dare to take out that video at all. As long as he dared to take it out, she would dare to put him to death.


    Xu Huanxi''s words seem to touch Tian Tian''s bottom line. Her tears seem to fall on the ground like broken beads. She even resists Xu Huanxi''s approach: "no, that kind of video is really embarrassing. I can''t do it! Joy sister, I beg you, the video really can''t be exposed! "


    Xu Huanxi helplessly helps the forehead, hates the iron not to become the steel mood extremely strong.

 Chapter 308

    Xu Huanxi simply hates that iron does not become steel and penetrates people''s hearts.


    Mr. Chen is to see Tian Tian this point, gentle clever and timid, dare to be so unscrupulous.


    Mr. Chen doesn''t use the same method for her!


    Because Mr. Chen can see that she is not easy to bully.


    In fact, Tian Tian''s problem was also well solved. As long as Tian Tian is not afraid of that video, Mr. Chen has nothing to do.


    But ah, not everyone can be like her Xu Huanxi, broken pot broken.


    She just wanted to teach Mr. Chen a lesson and take a breath for Tian Tian. As for getting the video back, of course, it was Chu Rushi, a flower protector, who did it.


    Anyway, with Xu Huanxi''s imagination, she can''t think of any way to let Mr. Chen present his hands on the video. After all, it''s evidence of a crime. If Mr. Chen has a brain, he won''t show it easily.


    Xu Huanxi simply gave up thinking about such a complex problem.


    At present, Mr. Chen is covered with a black cloth bag. If he doesn''t kick it, he''s sorry for his woman''s identity.


    Just Tian Tian dare not start, she came to justice for Tian Tian.


    Anyway, she''s very practical.


    Women share a common hatred and deal with smelly men together. They are really happy.


    Xu Huanxi said she was really satisfied.


    Finally, a group of people joined hands to clean up Mr. Chen, and then drove him out of the fairy stick studio. Some even made small videos and uploaded them to the Internet, which made him a little popular.


    Mr. Chen knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t dare to say anything, and he didn''t dare to retaliate, so he came back home disheartened.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi bid farewell to Mr. Chen''s first lover.


    From then on, they recognized a scum man and went away crying.


    Xu Huanxi hoped that they would not be influenced by Mr. Chen, and that they would love each other as they walk. Anyway, there are a lot of people.


    Xu Huanxi was going to keep Tian Tian by his side, and then he would exhort him several times.


    But Tian Tian stealthily answered a phone call, tried every means to find an excuse to shirk, the first to leave.


    Xu Huanxi also really felt that he was cheap. Originally, he was worried that Mr. Chen would come to Tian Tian''s trouble, so he quietly followed him.


    Finally, I found that it was Chu Rushi who came to meet Tian Tian.


    At that moment, I felt more subdued than eating a dead fly.


    As a matter of fact, she should rest assured that Chu is protecting Tian Tian.


    Xu Huanxi turned around and restrained himself. He raised his eyes and saw Mrs. Chen standing nearby looking at her quietly.


    Chen! Too much! Too much!


    Why hasn''t she left yet!


    Xu Huanxi was so scared that her first reaction was that she almost turned around and ran away. How could she say that she completely offended the shrew!


    Even though she had a video in her hand as a threat.


    Two women face each other in silence. Mrs. Chen''s eyes are red and she sits on the ground crying.


    Xu Huanxi Meow, meow, meow? The magic stroke of things is always so sudden. How can it be like crying grave?


    Out of sympathy, she slowly leaned over and looked down at the breathless little woman crying: "Hey, don''t cry, I didn''t bully you! Cars come and go in the garage. People think I fired a cleaning aunt and didn''t pay her salary. How ugly it is. "


    Mrs. Chen squatted on the ground, covered her face and cried out: "how can you say you didn''t bully me?"


    Xu Huanxi''s inner world is falling apart - Batman, Spiderman, and Avalokitesvara, who can help her.

 Chapter 309

    Xu Huanxi wanted to turn around and go, but Mrs. Chen burst into tears.


    But after two steps, she turned back. She couldn''t bear it. She had no choice but to take Mrs. Chen back to the fairy Club studio and put her in the living room of the fairy club.


    On the sofa, Mrs. Chen is still crying.


    Xu Huanxi can''t stand it: "you cry again, believe it or not, I''ll show you the video now!"


    Mrs. Chen quickly stopped her tears, but her resentful eyes were fixed on her.


    Xu Huanxi feels that her whole day''s work has been ruined by the Chen family After tearing up Mr. Chen, Mrs. Chen stood up and cried with her, making her look like a member of the women''s Federation in the corridor.


    Mrs. Chen kept crying. People who didn''t know what happened to Xu Huanxi thought!


    Upset by the tears, Xu Huanxi glared at Mrs. Chen: "or I''ll send someone to take you home. Why don''t you cry when you go home? "


    While Mrs. Chen was crying and talking, Xu Huanxi couldn''t understand what it was.


    Finally, he wailed for half an hour, then he lost his strength and sobbed.


    Xu Huanxi looked up at Mrs. Chen from the design drawing, and thankfully, the man was quiet at last -


    she felt that she had done her utmost, so she said, "Mrs. Chen, just go away, I''m not a shelter."


    Mrs. Chen looked up at Xu Huanxi as if she had fallen into a dead silence. "Do you think I''m very sad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what is it? How can Mrs. Chen listen to the rhythm of complaining with her?


    Xu Huanxi nodded honestly - in her eyes, Mrs. Chen, such a weak woman, is really sad!


    Mrs. Chen chuckled and echoed in silence: "in fact, you are just a wretch. You are obviously a junior. It''s good to boast that you are a scum man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi smashes his pen on the table and looks at Mrs. Chen helplessly.


    Good!


    She should be a confidant sister to chat with Mrs. Chen. She should do a good deed that day: "tell me, whose third son am I?"


    Mrs. Chen snorted coldly: "in fact, you are also very powerful. You can pry the corner of Chu Xingyun, a big star. I admire you very much. But also a woman who makes a fortune by lying down. How about that? This studio is what you got when you stopped pestering Jiang Tunan. "


    Xu Huanxi put her broken hair behind her ears. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Chen misunderstood her so much: "who did you listen to about these things?"


    Mrs. Chen was gnashing her teeth, but Xu Huanxi was so righteous: "do you think I don''t watch the news? Did you make a lot of noise a while ago? If it''s not because you are Xiao San and your secretary is Xiao San, I don''t want to hold on to you. "


    After a pause, Mrs. Chen suddenly became excited. She was quite fearless and died together: "if people don''t have face, they don''t have face. The means used to deal with people are so dirty. Record my video? I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of anything now. Your video is useless. "


    Xu Huanxi is very calm, who told Mrs. Chen this kind of thing, pinch the finger to know, see who incited Mrs. Chen to make trouble is enough: "is it Shang Xiaozhen of Huahua studio told you?"


    "So what if she said it? If you are afraid of what others say? Hum, little three Mrs. Chen''s words were full of contempt and disdain.


    Xu Huanxi slapped the table with a sharp eye: "I''ve never been a junior. Please respect yourself for that."

 Chapter 310

    Xu Huanxi gritted his teeth: "I know you have nothing to do in your spare time, flaunting justice and tearing small three everywhere. When you came to my studio to make trouble, I can regard you as bewitched. But from now on, be careful what you say. "


    "I''m not going to let anyone say that after three years." Mrs. Chen spat.


    What can she say to the stubborn village woman.


    Forget it.


    It''s better to explain casually. Mrs. Chen looks really easy to cheat.


    "I''ve been in contact with Jiang Tunan for half a year, and Chu Xingyun is the one who''s been involved." Xu Huanxi took out a lot of things from the drawer and threw them on the table: "these are all evidences."


    These are all the gift cards that Jiang Tunan once gave him, most of them also have dates, as well as the previous recorder, and the video frequency recorded by Xiao Qiqi for her.


    In the recording pen and video tape, Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun admit that Jiang Tunan''s constant entanglement and Chu Xingyun''s vicious mind.


    Mrs. Chen''s face was stunned, and her face turned into a pigliver color. She continued to explain: "even if Jiang Tunan betrayed you first, but later he was with Chu Xingyun, you shouldn''t mix it up."


    "Thank God, thank God. Don''t let me go. Thank God. I''ll just say it again. I didn''t destroy Chu Xingyun''s marriage from beginning to end. I earned my own studio. " Xu Huanxi felt that the cards and photos on the desk were very dazzling. He simply swept them all into the drawer and locked them directly without looking at them.


    Mrs. Chen looked at Xu Huanxi''s situation and then thought about her situation: "what are you doing with these things? Do you like the scenery? "


    Xu Huanxi tilted his head and left these things to protect himself: "to commemorate my once stupid love."


    Mrs. Chen burst into laughter, and a strange voice came from her throat: "it''s really stupid love. Women are so stupid. Mr. Xu, I''m also a stupid person. I thought our old Chen could be saved, so I never divorced. I couldn''t have a baby, and I turned a blind eye to his business, but I didn''t expect that he raised so many... "


    "I''m not stupid!" Xu Huanxi glanced at Mrs. Chen, who opened the conversation. It seemed that she really wanted to be a bosom sister.


    Mrs. Chen''s position was unstable. She thought she was a junior, so she came to tear her up arrogantly. Now that she knows that she is innocent and that she has been betrayed, she must think that the two people are reduced to the end of the world, and her depression will be directly expressed.


    Xu Huanxi holds her face in despair. Mrs. Chen is so familiar that she is afraid. She and Mrs. Chen are enemies of each other. Mrs. Chen forced her to kneel down. She set up a set of videos of Mrs. Chen''s passion


    Why can it evolve into Mrs. Chen holding her hand, a snivel, a tear to say love sad history.


    She couldn''t help wiping the spittle on her face and sighed with empty eyes. It''s a hopeless life


    Can you understand that kind of woman who is very talkative?


    They can say that three days and three nights without rest, there seems to be endless bitterness.


    Xu Huan Xi holds his face and stares at his watch, numbly watching them walk round and round.


    In the end, she said to Mrs. Chen, "if you can''t make it, get a divorce."


    It''s not bad to cut Mr. Chen as soon as possible. After all, according to Chu Rushi''s method, Mr. Chen must be sent to prison, or he will die or be disabled.


    It''s not so easy to forgive seducing girls.

 Chapter 311

    Mrs. Chen suddenly laughed, as if relieved: "happy, you know? Today, I am very angry, but when I kick Lao Chen for the first time, I suddenly feel very happy - why should I bear to live with him? There are so many beautiful worlds, so many young bodies, and I am not very old. If I leave him, there will be a vast sky. "


    Xu Huanxi has a sense of accomplishment in her heart. Well, she has helped to get a couple divorced again.


    She holds her face, crooked, eyes are glittering, but also a complete industrial chain ah.


    "If you want a divorce, I can recommend you an invincible lawyer."


    "If I have a blind date after divorce, I have a little sister who is very good at helping people find a second spring."


    "If you don''t want to run love, my sister''s entertainment city will be open to you anytime and anywhere."


    "If you can''t manage the property you get from Mr. Chen, I can also introduce you to a handsome property assistant."


    "If you want to change your face and start a new life, you can try our family''s transformation plan. It''s not expensive. 30000 is enough..."


    Look, Mrs. Chen''s divorce can drive the whole economic chain.


    Mrs. Chen doesn''t know how to divorce, but listening to Xu Huanxi''s description of the future, it''s really tempting.


    She''s divorced!


    She doesn''t want to live alone in despair any more!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Chu Ru Si drinks quietly in xunhuan Entertainment City, he is waiting for the prey to bite.


    Xu Huanxi''s actions are so fierce that she seems to have suppressed Mrs. Chen so badly that she cleans up the black hand Huahua studio behind her.


    Tut Tut, what a wonderful little woman.


    He is also going to give Xu Huanxi a surprise.


    Although he knows that this woman disdains his help - that woman is difficult, very difficult.


    However, it''s true that don''t offend women.


    It''s interesting that Xu Huanxi brings Xiaosan and Zhengshi together


    It''s so interesting that he can''t help feeling sorry for Mr. Chen, that is Chen Daoxian.


    Ji Qianjun looks at Chu Rushi silently. He really doesn''t know what this man is doing. He knows Xu Huanxi''s situation like the palm of his hand and pays close attention to it all the time. He still plays hard and pays silently. This kind of efficiency is really too slow.


    If it happened to him, he would have cleaned it up in a snap. If it didn''t work, he would have finished it in two.


    Chu such as saw the good friend in the eyes of dislike, he also has no way, about Xu Huanxi, he does not want to force, also do not want to hurt.


    Everyone is different and needs to be loved in different ways.


    He drank quietly, waiting for Chen Daoxian to come. They had made an appointment before.


    But Chen Daoxian was beaten up by a group of women, and then he was naked and left outside. I don''t know if he can come to see him again.


    Think about it. It''s very tragic to offend a woman. I want to run naked


    Is Xu Huanxi not afraid of Mr. Chen''s revenge when she plays so much?


    Chu Ru Si puts down the wine cup, and it happens that Chen Dao comes first.


    Although the man was well dressed, he could still see the traces of bruises and bruises. It could be seen that the women were cruel.


    Tut Tut, churuse once again consolidated his belief - don''t offend women.


    Keep the appointment with injuries.


    It seems that Chen Daoxian still attaches great importance to him, a representative from the United States kind company. At least he just changes his clothes and comes here. He is not willing to go to the hospital.


    It seems that the plot is very simple this time.

 Chapter 312

    Chu Ru Si in the heart is a cold smile, immediately enter acting state, on the face is more cold: "Mr. Chen, you are half an hour late."


    Mr. Chen immediately bowed his head and apologized: "please don''t worry about Mr. Simon when there is something urgent."


    Simon, Simon, his English name.


    Chu Ru Si changed a pair of leather bags and put on special effects make-up. Mr. Chen, who is blind, should not recognize him as the president of Truman vision.


    He casually waved his hand, not very concerned: "fortunately, the girls here are good, otherwise I would have left."


    ¡­¡­


    Xunhuan Entertainment City,


    in view of Mrs. Chen''s decision to divorce, Xu Huanxi contacted a lawyer friend and everyone was ready to sit down together.


    Xu Huanxi looks at the invincible lawyer Shen Qingci and Mrs. Chen, biting the cocktail straw in front of him.


    She quietly calculated in her heart that Mr. Chen had at least hundreds of millions of assets, and Mrs. Chen had at least tens of millions of start-ups. Even if her friend smoked one hundred percent, she would have 100000 start-ups.


    Well, lawyers make more money than unscrupulous businessmen like her.


    When it comes to divorce, she has a headache again. When can she divorce Chu ruse?


    Mrs. Chen is one of those who can''t stop talking, and the lawyer is a little trickster. They talk happily and don''t take her with them.


    Or She''s talking to a male publicist?


    Her eyes suddenly stopped, she seems to see a person''s back, some like Chu, but should not, because his face seems to have a ferocious scar, so more fierce.


    But his temperament is outstanding, even in the dirty environment, it is very eye-catching


    If that person is also a male PR, Xu Huanxi doesn''t mind if he comes to sit next to him.


    She likes that person''s temperament inexplicably, probably because she is like another person.


    Suddenly, that person''s eye light so stops on her body, quite some accidents.


    Xu Huanxi Play with I''m out of it.


    Is it like truus? This is clearly Chu Ru Si!


    Don''t think she can''t see a special effect makeup. I''m kidding. She''s a stylist. Even if they are five meters away, she can see the traces of special effects. Don''t boast, she''s professional!


    So, this is really churu.


    She took the glass stiffly, sipped it and felt cool So, in such an embarrassing place, meet embarrassing people, what should she do?


    He seems to be still looking at her, standing in the corridor on the second floor, overlooking her on the card seat on the first floor, with an emotion that people are reluctant to distinguish.


    He was staring at her.


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t remember that Xu Huan Xi used to love this kind of place so much. How can he catch her here many times recently.


    There are so many seats and people on the first floor, but he can see where Xu Huanxi is.


    She has a unique temperament, which is out of place with xunhuan entertainment city.


    This woman probably doesn''t have a little self-consciousness. Isn''t she aware that there are several men around her who are eager to chat up?


    But those men didn''t come forward in the end, it was because of Xu Huanxi''s cold and abstinence.


    Any man with a little experience can see that this kind of woman is not easy to take the bait.


    Think of this, Chu such as the heart or a little comfort, at least this person he once caught.


    Beautiful and reserved women do give men a sense of accomplishment.

 Chapter 313

    Although, his mind is full of frustration now - Xu Huanxi, the ostrich, has been lowering his head, even unwilling to look at him, he is not cannibal, what to hide?


    However, one thing he was very satisfied with was that the woman recognized him.


    Xu Huanxi lowered his head and drank more than half of the cocktail, but he still felt that his gaze on his body never disappeared.


    She couldn''t help but raise her head and quietly looked at Chu Ru.


    That person is really still looking at her, he suddenly hooked her lips, every tight line on his face is infinitely soft.


    He nodded to her and turned into the box.


    Xu Huanxi is still looking at the corridor on the second floor. The man standing there just now left


    He gently smile, as if to say hello, turned and left, a little control her meaning.


    Well, he has given up on her.


    I wish you happiness.


    At least she was grateful to Chu for letting it go so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    She alone, bored to drink, next to the noisy voice, the heart is a little more agitated.


    Just turn on your cell phone and deal with your work, eh When she works in entertainment places, she also feels great. This kind of working spirit is commendable.


    After a while, she was invited to sit in the box on the second floor.


    The client that Xu likes to trust comes to invite his agent.


    This customer has a thunderous name called Gu Qingkuang.


    Xu Huanxi pondered for a while, and finally decided to go politely.


    Gu Qingkuang is an interesting person. He recently took over a TV play, a large-scale romance show in ancient costume. About the modeling and clothing inside, he recommended their fairy stick studio to investors, and is currently in negotiation.


    The one who follows Gu Qingkuang must be the boss. It''s OK to get to know him.


    The most important thing is to get rid of the two noisy women around you.


    She got up gracefully and followed her agent to the second floor. The scenery flickered vaguely. Sometimes she could see her back, sometimes she could not


    Xu Huanxi in xunhuan Entertainment City, has always been fearless, this is where.


    This is her sister''s territory of Song Ci. She has never been afraid of it.


    Gu Qingkuang saw her come in and said, "Mr. Xu, come here. Let''s sing together."


    After all, Gu is frivolous and arrogant. He seldom takes the initiative to greet anyone.


    Xu Huanxi walked over boldly. Gu Qingkuang stood up and put one hand on her shoulder: "ah, I have a song that I want to sing. There is just a lack of someone to accompany me. You must sing one when you come. Come on, give me some... "


    Xu Huanxi has some helplessness, but he has been in touch with Gu Qingkuang for some time, and is used to Gu Qingkuang''s spontaneous familiarity.


    He is a high male god, who seems to want to send out male charm all the time to achieve everything.


    Big screen switch, Prelude sounded, since it is a love song of men and women.


    Xu Huanxi


    Ah.


    Sing.


    It''s great to be able to sing love songs with popular male stars.


    Be reserved!


    Gu Qingkuang pulls her to stand in front of the stage. Her eyes are condensed on her body, like thousands of stars are not as bright as her. This kind of eyes is really enchanting.


    Xu Huanxi felt that he was going to be taken away by the eyes of the black hole. His heart was slowly accelerating, and his face was red.


    Well, it''s too provocative!


    Uncle policeman, is it really against the law?

 Chapter 314

    Gu Qingkuang''s voice was low, and when he opened his mouth, he won the applause of the whole hall.


    Xu Huanxi almost ran away, what is called kneeling, this is probably.


    What''s she doing? She wants to sing with a professional? You know, it''s like Shame on yourself.


    Although Gu Qingkuang is a popular traffic star, he is not a showy one. He has strength, good growth, good singing skills and good acting skills. He is a rare actor who gathers traffic and strength in one.


    Although she thinks Gu is frivolous, this is Gu''s painting style - he is very frivolous in TV and variety show!


    Just like now, two people casually sing a love song, Gu frivolous to her is to touch the head to kill, is to kiss


    Fortunately, an old girl like her, with her mind floating for a while, soon held steadily.


    Fortunately, today Gu Qingkuang is surrounded by people in the circle, who can''t talk, otherwise she will be chased by 900 million girls every minute.


    However, Gu is so frivolous that she just smiles but doesn''t respond. It''s really embarrassing.


    But Gu Qingkuang is a dramatist, he is used to the romantic love that can be given to everyone.


    But she is not the same, some things, some amorous feelings, she just want to give the only one around.


    Gu Qingkuang''s lyrics come to an end. Xu Huanxi looks at death and vows to God that she has a good voice and has been involved in singing skills, but she also knows her position, which is to set off a big star.


    Anyway, she is an amateur. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t sing well. Well, the important thing is momentum.


    Anyway, if you don''t sing well, you''ll clap. It''s all adults


    This is a love song, and the last line is, "please live with me for the rest of your life.".


    So, Gu Qingkuang finished the last sentence, holding her hand, knelt down on one knee, and looked at her deeply in the neon light.


    Xu Huanxi swore that this was the first time that she had been kneeling on one knee and lying in the trough. At that moment, all my maiden hearts revived.


    There was a lot of cheering around.


    Xu Huanxi What''s the end of it now? It''s almost a ring, isn''t it?


    Calm down.


    With a plop, she knelt down on one knee: "Gu dada''s singing is wonderful. It''s nice to hear that her ears are pregnant."


    She sang a song, drank a few glasses of wine, said hello to the industry leaders, stayed for an hour and then got up to leave.


    I always feel that the atmosphere in the box is a little strange. It should be her presence that makes us stiff.


    So it''s better to leave early so that they can have a better time.


    As soon as Xu Huanxi walked out of Gu''s frivolous box, he saw a lot of beautiful women lining up to enter the zero one box - that box!


    She knew it. Truss was in that box.


    So these little beauties are churu''s? Don''t you see his appetite?


    She doesn''t know how, uncontrollably to the window, from the glass to see the past, see two or three beautiful women are surrounded by Chu such side.


    Chu like this is in the vegetable market to buy vegetables, picking and choosing, and finally frowning left two, left and right.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but hold the palm of his hand. Look, Chu ruse is really not a good thing.


    Wait for Tian Tian to pass this time to rob wave, she definitely tells Tian Tian the true face of Chu such as this.


    But not now. Tian Tian can''t take a bigger blow.


    Just as she was daydreaming, a hand suddenly stretched out from the dead corner and opened the door.

 Chapter 315

    Xu Huanxi''s heart leaped and looked at the person in front of him in amazement. He really met love around the corner and met Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen Daoxian!


    It turns out that Chu Rushi is dealing with Chen Daoxian.


    It''s very narrow. It''s very narrow.


    Chen Daoxian was going out for a trip. When he saw Xu Huanxi, he was startled, and then he showed a gloomy and ferocious expression, this woman!


    This woman planned his being stripped, which made him popular on the Internet and ridiculed by his friends


    He didn''t know where he had offended this woman!


    Now, she must be following herself. What does she want to do!


    Xu Huanxi screams that it''s not good and wants to run back. However, Chen Daoxian reaches out and grabs her hair, pulls her in and throws her on the ground.


    Chu such as this holds the hand of the wine cup, recognized that the embarrassed woman is Xu Huanxi, the green tendon suddenly rises, this Chen Daoxian! Do you want to die!


    Xu Huanxi covered her knee and took out the air conditioner. This was an accident that Mrs. Chen gave her last time. She hasn''t been better so far.


    Now again encountered Mr. Chen to surprise, good pain!


    They are really married!


    "What''s going on?" Chu Ru Si puts down the wine cup, almost can''t control to help the woman on the ground.


    In fact, he really didn''t control it!


    He pushed away the woman beside him and rushed to help Xu Huanxi up. He looked at Chen Daoxian with a gloomy face, as if waiting for his explanation.


    Mr. Chen was staring at him in a cold sweat. How could Mr. Simon''s eyes be so terrible, as if he had offended some treasure.


    It must be that Xu Huanxi is so good-looking that he has aroused Mr. Simon''s pity.


    Chen Daoxian immediately laughed: "sorry, Mr. Simon, this is a personal grudge between me and her."


    Chu Ru Si stares at the little woman who tries to stand firm in her arms. Her brow is wrinkled. Really, she never knows how to be soft, just like a rose covered with thorns.


    His hand picked up Xu Huanxi''s chin, looked up and down, and his eyes seemed to be able to see through which brand of underwear she was wearing -


    "this girl is good, leave it to me."


    What did truss think she was!


    Xu Huanxi''s face suddenly cooled down and looked coldly: "you give me respect!"


    "Oh, it''s hot!" Chu Ru Si laughed, leaned close to her ears, and murmured in a voice that only two people could hear: "you, you are so naughty. You offended Chen Daoxian so thoroughly, and you are still dancing in front of him. Do you want to die or don''t want to live?"


    He was so close that his breath came into her sensitive ears. When he spoke, his lips touched her earlobe intentionally or unconsciously.


    She felt as if she had been scratched by a cat''s paw, and then she shrank back, and her waist was also imprisoned by a man, unable to advance or retreat.


    The man seems to have continued to tease: "wait, I''ll let you go. Don''t bump into Chen Daoxian''s arms next time. And ask yourself, "Why are you peeping at me?"


    At the end of the speech, the man also deliberately bit a woman''s earlobe. He seems to be in a good mood.


    Ask yourself, why are you peeping at me?


    Xu Huanxi was frozen in Chu Rushi''s arms. The burning sensation of her earlobe seemed to expand slowly. Her whole face was pink and her hands clenched unconsciously. How could she know why?


    It''s just that he''s leaning and accidentally sticks to the door! I didn''t mean to peep!


    Chu such as this looking at such as face the woman of the great enemy, in the heart lightly sigh, she is clear to like him, why not willing to admit?

 Chapter 316

    Chu rushong, the woman in her arms, looked at Chen Daoxian with impatience in her eyes: "Chen Daoxian, what can''t this woman do? Let her go. Don''t disturb my interest


    Chen Daoxian gritted his teeth with hatred, but in order not to offend Mr. Simon, he pointed to the door: "Mr. Xu, I''ll settle with you later."


    Xu Huanxi calmly and arrogantly walks up to Chen Daoxian. He''ll talk to you later. I''ll count with you now!


    She slapped me directly and said, "it''s like paying back Mr. Chen''s pulling my hair."


    Chen Daoxian showed his teeth in anger. If it wasn''t for Mr. Simon, the representative of kind group, here, he would never let this woman go easily.


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Chen. We men have thick skin, so we should take it as a woman''s touch."


    Xu Huanxi strides out of the box, can''t help but secretly scold, this Chu is like this, when she beat before, maybe it''s really self comfort.


    Chu Ru Si has already colluded with Chen Dao Xian. It is estimated that he can get Tian Tian''s video back.


    If you take it back, Tian Tian will never be threatened again.


    If Chu really does, she doesn''t mind thanking her.


    ¡­¡­


    Life is not in a hurry.


    Xu Huanxi found out that Mrs. Chen likes to stick to her recently.


    No - it can''t be called Mrs. Chen any more. She''s going to divorce. Now she should be called her real name, Qiao Ruanzhi.


    I didn''t expect that such a shrewd woman would have such a gentle and small name, and I don''t know whether the name would be wronged.


    Qiao Ruanzhi and Chen Daoxian are no longer the appellations of Mr. and Mrs. Chen.


    However, Chen Dao certainly won''t agree to divorce. Divorce will take half of his fortune.


    Even if he agrees to divorce, the money Chen Daoxian is willing to give Qiao Ruanzhi is limited.


    For this, Qiao soft branch ran to complain with her again.


    Xu Huanxi is playing with the pen in her hand with a dull face. She is really going to be broken down by Mrs. Chen, oh no, Joe.


    But even more desperate is that Qiao Ruanzhi paid 30000 yuan to her and became her VIP customer again.


    Although it''s a fool not to make money, it''s really hard to make it.


    Xu Huanxi smashed one end of the pen on the desk, as if she had made up her mind. Then she gave some bad moves.


    "Qiao Ruanzhi, if he doesn''t want to give you money, you can resort to legal means, even if you fight with him! Haven''t I already introduced you to a very good lawyer? Chen Daoxian is the culprit. It''s easy for you to get half of your property. "


    "Are there three aunts and six women in the family? There are so many real hammers out of the way that he can''t lift his head in front of his relatives and friends. "


    "Besides, he is in business. It''s very easy for him to engage in business. You can see if he has any illegal activities, and if not, you can find something to frame him up. Here, you go to the Environmental Protection Bureau, the industrial and commercial bureau, the health bureau and so on to report, and then give people some money to make a mess of his career. "


    "Domestic and foreign troubles, life and career are not satisfactory, he realized that you are not easy to provoke, naturally did not dare to fight with you."


    Bang bar, bang bar


    Qiao Ruanzhi looked at Xu Huanxi without saying a word, and felt that her heart was full of hair. This woman is really beautiful. When she speaks, she exudes a kind of gentle and noble spirit - she is really a snake and scorpion beauty.

 Chapter 317

    Joe is on his knees.


    Fortunately, she had a handle in Xu Huanxi''s hands, and she had already climbed under Xu Huanxi''s feet.


    Otherwise, who knows what means Xu Huanxi has to deal with her?


    Xu Huanxi, aware of the dullness of others around him, lifted up and took a light look: "why not do it? Can''t gossip, or no one in officialdom? Shall I contact you? "


    Qiao Ruanzhi So terrible!


    She must have been blind before she thought this woman was easy to bully. Now, it''s God''s love to leave a whole corpse.


    Xu Huanxi pulled the black-and-white vertical stripe professional dress on his body, which made him even more thin and tall. Most people can''t hold this type: "by the way, if you want to see your dead husband next time, please tell me, I''ll clean it up for you. You haven''t developed your taste yet. According to the clothes I give you, read more fashion magazines. When you develop a sense of fashion, I won''t give you any clothes. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the next week, Chen Daoxian was really busy.


    He had never thought that his wife had so much energy to make a mess of his life.


    When you go out, you are pointed out, and when you arrive at the company, you have to smile.


    In order to divorce him, Qiao Ruanzhi really used every means.


    He was forced to step back, and later even promised to pay tens of millions of alimony.


    Qiao Ruanzhi didn''t let go. He was still chattering when he spoke. He was too strong to refute. He was determined to take half of his fortune.


    Chen Dao first headache unceasingly, Qiao soft branch or a pair of shrew appearance.


    However, sometimes he could detect the trace of youth from Qiao Ruanzhi, as if he was moistened by someone.


    She began to wear all kinds of decent clothes, with light and unobtrusive makeup.


    When I don''t speak, I have a gentlewoman''s temperament.


    He has to find out who''s behind him!


    ¡­¡­


    Deep night, Xu Huanxi back home, he saw Chu such as standing under the tree, eyes looking at her.


    Xu Huanxi eyes a heat, he had countless times so waiting for her.


    Don''t you agree not to disturb me any more? Why did he come here again to lead her?


    He''s always shaking in front of her. Isn''t he afraid that her deep love can''t be hidden and he will be knocked down?


    She sighed and went over: "what are you doing here?"


    Chu Ru Si stretched out his hand to give her the memory card. In his low voice, he felt indescribable pain. He was regretting something: "this is the video of Tian Tian being raped. I took it back."


    Xu Huanxi heart stem, since do not know how to pick up, this small chip, is Tian Tian bullied evidence: "you should give it to Tian Tian."


    Chu so rescued Tian Tian, should be like a hero, stepping on the colorful clouds to ask for credit with Tian Tian.


    However, he put the memory card into her hand, tone light: "I can''t tell Tian Tian these, I think you can feel more."


    Xu Huanxi slowly clenched the memory card, she really can feel more.


    She had experienced it, and it was badly recorded.


    "Good." She answered.


    Chu Ru Si turned and left, crisp.


    Xu Huanxi heart false Zheng, the man so left, probably really ready to let her go.


    From then on, the mountains are high and the sea is wide.

 Chapter 318

    Xu Huanxi gives the memory card to Tian Tian.


    When Tian Tian saw the memory card, he cried all over, like crying all the grievances.


    Xu Huanxi is sad, but there is nothing he can do.


    This kind of thing is really hard to live, the body is no longer clean, every day and night is a nightmare.


    And Tian Tian is not willing to pursue responsibility, just want to escape.


    She was too cowardly to use any means to send her bullies to prison.


    Tian Tian has decided to leave this sad place and pack up his things.


    She was very grateful to meet Chu Ru Si and Xu Huan Xi in her life. These people, when she was most sad, redeemed her.


    She also knows the expectations of these people. She should stand up bravely to punish the executioner who destroyed her innocence.


    But she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t disclose her suffering in the sun.


    Xu Huanxi knows that she can''t keep Tian Tian. She needs to go to a distant place where no one knows her and lick her wound alone.


    When seeing Tian Tian off, Xu Huanxi breathes a sigh of relief. At least Tian Tian can leave. Tian Tian probably doesn''t love Chu, but It''s just temporary.


    That''s also very good. At least Tian Tian has no one in her heart. She is extremely proud. Maybe she will shine in the future.


    Xu Huanxi turned and left the airport.


    Eyes are full of tears, leave what, really hate, she is looking for a new secretary.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Xu Huanxi went to the garage to pick up the car, a hand suddenly came out from behind, tightly covering her lips.


    The sweet and greasy gas flows into the respiratory tract. Xu Huanxi''s eyelids are heavy, her feet are soft, and she is dragged into the van. Her world is muddled and has no light.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw Chen Daoxian''s wretched face. The whole person shrank back.


    She got caught!


    Why did Chen Dao arrest her first?


    She struggled hard, but found herself weak, Yu Guang suddenly caught sight of a video camera in the dark room!


    In an instant, Xu Huanxi''s hair stood up. She once had such a nightmare. Now the scene looks like what it was at that time.


    Should Chen Daoxian not be so crazy?


    "What do you want to do?" She managed to remain calm, her voice trembling.


    "You."


    You.


    I want to * *.


    Xu Huanxi felt that his body was cold, his blood was frozen, and he was making waves in panic.


    There was only Chen Daoxian''s piercing laughter in his ear: "I''d like to see the arrogant and invincible Mr. Xu, who was made to cry for his father and mother!"


    Xu Huanxi''s breath began to rush up. Since she was cured by Chu Rushi, she had not thought of that kind of fear for a long time.


    But now, in this situation, the shadow in her heart seems to be sick again.


    Dizziness.


    She secretly vowed in her heart that if Chen Daoxian could not kill her this time, she would have done it in turn!


    Chen Daoxian put his rough hand on her face, grinned at her with yellow teeth, and slowly peeled off her off shoulder skirt.


    Xu Huanxi is trembling all over, but he has no strength to resist. What should he do? Who''s going to save her?


    I saw my clothes taken off bit by bit.


    And that lewd - trivial man''s kiss imprinted on her shoulder.


    There are two men watching.

 Chapter 319

    The VCR recorded everything that happened completely.


    Xu Huanxi''s breathing became more and more rapid, and finally fell to the ground and fainted.


    Chen Daoxian frowned unhappily: "you''re really a naughty girl! Mr. Simon hasn''t come yet. She faints first. Get me a bucket of cold water


    Chen Dao checked for a long time before he found that the reason why his stupid daughter-in-law suddenly became smart was caused by Xu Huanxi, the head of xiannvbang studio.


    New and old, his heart a fire, an impulse to catch people.


    It happens that Simon, the representative of kind group from the United States, is interested in Xu Huanxi.


    He is trying his best to please Simon - if Simon is willing to invest in him, his diapers can go to the international market, and the impact of Joe''s soft branch on his career can be ignored.


    Now that he has caught Xu Huanxi and wants to have a big fight, of course, he has to inform his brother Simon to join him. He is also ready to stay and please Simon first.


    But Xu Huanxi is really too attractive. He can''t help it. It''s not that his brother doesn''t show loyalty. It''s really that beautiful women are too attractive.


    He was about to tear down her last obstacle, and his face was obscene


    The door was kicked open, which made him shiver and almost inhumane.


    There was a man standing against the light with a gloomy face.


    Chen Daoxian quickly realized that "Mr. Simon" came so quickly that he couldn''t wait.


    He leaned up with a smile and said, "Mr. Simon is here. Come on, girl is ready for you. I knew last time that you must be interested in Xu Huanxi, and I''m ready for you... "


    Before Chen Daoxian''s words were finished, Chu Rushi hit him with a fist. Chen Daoxian''s this thing has eaten the courage of ambition leopard, right! Since he dares to move, I''m glad!


    When he received the news that Chen Daoxian invited him to taste Xu Huanxi, he almost drove up with excitement!


    This asshole!


    Fortunately, he caught up. Otherwise, how should he face Xu Huanxi.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are, and the less you start.


    Chen Daoxian cried and hid awkwardly: "Mr. Simon, what are you doing? Didn''t you say you like the strong tone? You also said that it''s strong. It''s great to control with video. I''ll prepare this surprise for you. "


    "You see who the hell I am!" Chu Rushi throws Chen Daoxian away. His eyes are full of scorn. He strides to Xu Huanxi and hugs the pale man in his arms.


    Fortunately, she''s here.


    Chen Daoxian lies on the ground and stares at the man in front of him in amazement. He is indeed Mr. Simon. His body shape and voice are all the same - no, what about the scar on the man''s face?


    God, who the hell is this?


    "What do you want?" he asked in horror


    Chu such as tightly embrace Xu Huanxi, her body light tremble, still be conscious breathing.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but his anger went up slowly. His eyes fell on Chen Daoxian and asked him what he wanted to do: "you!"


    -- he is going to kill Chen Daoxian. This rich local tyrant has never seen him. He dares to move his woman.


    Now, even if Chen Daoxian''s three legs were abandoned, Chu was not too many.


    Chen Daoxian retreated step by step. He always felt that the man in front of him was familiar. It seemed that he had seen him before. He thought about it for a while and suddenly remembered that this was Chu ruse, who had a high rate of newspaper coverage!

 Chapter 320

    Why did the second young master of the Chu family pretend to be Mr. Simon and come to have fun with him?


    Wait, why can the second young master of Chu family borrow the identity of kind group?


    He swore to heaven that he had checked Mr. Simon''s identity. It shouldn''t be a fraud.


    What is the relationship between truss and kind group?


    However, Chen Daoxian had no time to think about the answers to these questions, so he was beaten to the ground by Chu Rushi.


    Chu Ru Si is in a state of rage, and directly punches and kicks Chen Daoxian, as if he is really killing someone, so he doesn''t have to be responsible.


    Chen Daoxian''s consciousness was blurred by the pain, and he couldn''t help but decide to give up. No matter what the origin of churuse or "Mr. Simon" is, he only has the desire to survive!


    He couldn''t help roaring at the two big men beside him: "you should be watching the opera. Don''t you come and save me soon!"


    The two men suddenly reacted, but they were afraid of Chu Ru''s strength and violence.


    However, Chen Daoxian is their customer. They can''t just watch the customer being beaten. It''s a big deal that they are beaten together with the customer.


    So they rushed up, eyes sharp up: "kill him!"


    Chu Ru Si hears the change, a look at past, seem to be a God to come to the human world similar, frighten these two people a stir to work properly, unexpectedly also dare not approach again.


    They have got a message from men''s eyes that if they dare to get close, they will die.


    Chu Rushi makes Chen Daoxian look like a pig, picks up Xu Huanxi, takes away the video tape and walks out of the dark room.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang is waiting outside the door.


    Ouyang Po couldn''t bear to look at Xu Huanxi''s weak life.


    He knew Xu Huanxi. This sister-in-law has always been very elegant and capable, but seldom saw such an awkward side.


    What happened?


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng first hospital.


    Xu Huanxi seems to be trapped in an endless nightmare, surrounded by coveted eyes, greedily groping for every part of her body, overlapping are human figures, people beside are laughing


    There is only one darkness in the dream, and she will sink infinitely without end.


    Suddenly, warmth came from her pale hand, as if she were held by someone. All the demons around her disappeared.


    Her physical and mental bondage disappeared and her eyes slowly opened.


    Her palm micro motion, came a generous warm touch, the original really someone at her side.


    Dreams are not deceitful.


    Who is it?


    Who''s guarding her?


    Xu Huanxi difficult and powerless side, see Chu such as this guard in her side.


    Maybe it''s because the man''s eyes are dark blue after staying all night, but he just didn''t let go of her hand.


    Did he come to save himself?


    She was heavy in heart, staring straight at the ceiling. Her mind was dazed and her body was very weak. She recalled being taken away.


    Her clothes were picked off by Chen Daoxian. She really couldn''t bear it and fainted.


    Has she been killed by that?


    My body is so soft that I can''t feel it.


    Great humiliation and embarrassment filled my heart.


    Thinking about this, I can''t help but feel sad. Tears fall on the pillow.


    She didn''t cry, just lay on the bed, quiet as a corpse.


    However, Chu Ru Si seems to be awakened, looking at her big tears, at a loss: "what are you crying for? Don''t cry now. I''m breaking my heart! "

 Chapter 321

    Xu Huanxi''s tears seemed to fall endlessly. His eyes were red and looked at him, like grievance and resistance.


    Why is it still him? It''s him!


    It''s like a cage she can''t get out of.


    She wanted to smile hard, but she couldn''t do it. She was so tired in heart and body.


    She has PTSD.


    It''s much better over the years, but this time it''s really bad. The nightmare she''s had for many years seems to wake up suddenly.


    Chu Ru Si looked at her pale face, stretched out his hand to hold her tightly, and regretted in his heart: "sorry, I''m late."


    He should have arrived earlier.


    No, he shouldn''t have let her have an accident!


    Xu Huanxi heart already despair, originally, Chu such as really late.


    Her body is shaking, really touched: "you let me go, dirty!"


    Chu such as fiercely blocked her lips, affectionately kiss off her tears: "Xu Huanxi, don''t think, with me, no one can bully you."


    After a pause, he added cautiously, "except for me, of course."


    Without any reaction, Xu Huanxi looked at the ceiling, as if he had lost his soul: "did he..."


    Chu such as this heart pain of fierce, this time Chen Daoxian did not succeed, Xu Huanxi so strong a person, have become so fragile.


    -- so, what he once imposed on Xu Huanxi is not culpable?!


    He comforted gently, "no Really not If there were, I would kill him, and I won''t be here with you now. "


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still as motionless as a puppet.


    Chu such as so quiet embrace Xu Huanxi, don''t speak, again and again patted her back.


    She let him coax her, staring at the roof until her eyes hurt.


    Two people seem to be able to so quietly nestle up to the old.


    Warmth, hugs, always have healing effects.


    Xu Huanxi''s vitality was gradually restored, and his mind was calm. He said in a dumb voice, "my grandmother and Yinuo don''t know my situation, do they?"


    Chu Ru Si listens to this ethereal voice, in the heart is pulling painful, can''t help but embrace Xu Huanxi more tightly: "one Nuo knows you have an accident, you also know that the child can''t hide at all, can''t hear your voice, he won''t believe you are working overtime or going out to play."


    He saw her frown, immediately added: "I let him hide from grandma, I said I won''t have an accident with you, this is the agreement between me and his man."


    Xu Huanxi felt a little shiver in her heart, and the warm and strange feeling occupied her viscera.


    He steadied her family, saved her and kept her.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and gently holding Chu Rushi''s sleeve - if only this person in front of her was not the second young master of Chu family, and if only this person could be devoted to her.


    She slowly released him, closed her eyes, completely calm down: "thank you, I''m ok now, you can go."


    Chu Ru Si''s face is more and more ugly, he doesn''t understand why Xu Huanxi has to push him away: "even if you drive me away, I won''t go, I promised Yinuo will accompany you."


    Xu Huanxi was very calm: "Chu Rushi, I don''t believe you."


    In this world, no one can be trusted except himself.


    Chu Ru Si really subdued this woman, and always had such a strong guard - he really didn''t leave today, see what she could do to him!

 Chapter 322

    "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. Anyway, I can''t do anything with you." Chu such as really take her to have no way, beat not to scold not to, is close not to.


    But correspondingly, Xu Huanxi has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t care whether he is beaten, scolded or treated coldly.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t have the strength to argue with Chu Ru, let alone drive people away. He just turns his back and doesn''t look at him.


    If someone had thrown Chu Ru''s face like this, he would have left long ago.


    In the past eight years, he has become more and more arrogant. When did anyone dare to do this to him?


    But for Xu Huanxi, he is always patient, and shame on you.


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t care about her either. She hugs her tightly in her arms and caresses her hair. It''s like comforting a cat.


    She gave him a dead stare. She was very tired. How could anyone be so shameless?


    He put his hand over her eyes and bowed his head to kiss her on the forehead


    She was black and soft: "you!" She can''t scold, forget it, anyway, she doesn''t have the strength to fight Chu like this: "what happened after I fainted?"


    Seeing that she was finally calm and calm, he was relieved and told her the whole story: "Chen Dao caught you first. First, you offended others. Second, he wanted to flatter me."


    She is simply myocardial infarction, how this is related to Chu such as: "you and Chen Daoxian, it is very well."


    He rubbed her neck: "it''s not because of Tian Tian."


    Her heart is really infarcted, Tian Tian, another woman he is guarding.


    He looked at her silence and lowered his eyes, as if in meditation. He couldn''t see through what she was thinking - would he be moved?


    He kisses her again: "Chen Dao informs me first, I rushed to the past immediately, you rest assured, he really did not bully you."


    She lowered her eyes and flashed a trace of ruthlessness: "that day, Chen Daoxian took a video, right? Oh, I really don''t understand what your man is thinking. It''s all evidence. I will never let him go! "


    Chu Ru Si is silent for a while, this woman, she is still really calm to let him feel cold and distressed.


    He suddenly remembered that a long time ago, he did things and left evidence.


    If he did not die in that year, what would be the outcome?


    She won''t let him go.


    She seems to be independent of the world. If she gets strong, it''s hard to deal with.


    He dropped his eyes, thought deeply, and kissed her again.


    When he settles the matter, he will never cheat her.


    He''ll pay for the sins of eight years ago.


    Now Just think of him as stealing a piece of warmth.


    He took care of her once and for all. Turning over is also a future thing. He sighed: "I''ve dealt with everything. Chen Daoxian has been in the Bureau. I''ve also said hello. It''s hard for him to turn over."


    She let Chu such as pro to pro to go, if not no strength, she really want to hit him. He has dealt with everything. She doesn''t have to think about anything.


    She forgot what it was like to have someone in front of her.


    Since she gave birth to Xu Yinuo, she has grown up in a distorted way.


    A person carrying the ups and downs, suddenly being taken care of, this feeling It''s strange, it''s exciting.


    Chu Ru Si saw that she didn''t speak, and his heart was blocked. The little girl''s heart was as hard as anything. He simply kissed her again, as if he couldn''t kiss her enough: "don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you all the time."

 Chapter 323

    Xu Huanxi listen to such gentle words, psychological defense gradually collapse, her reason, her persistence all disappeared.


    The original heart, really is not the reason to control.


    She pursed her lips and simply closed her eyes, not thinking or paying attention.


    I''m so tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi has been lying in the ward for two days and one night. Chu Rushi is always on her side. She is gentle and considerate, and loves to take advantage of her. She hugs her every moment.


    She lay on the hospital bed, soft, with this no strength to resist him, told him not to, he is also Leng don''t understand the appearance.


    There''s nothing she can do with him.


    Until then, she can be discharged.


    Energy recovery, light in the eyes.


    That''s natural. It''s absolutely ruthless.


    She really didn''t want to have anything to do with truss.


    She collected her things calmly, turned her back to Chu, and said to the point: "Mr. Chu, I''m really bothering you during this period. You''ve done a lot for me, and I''m moved. "


    Chu Ru Si leaned against the wall, chewing gum carelessly, oh, listen to the tone of the standard card.


    OK, she sends one, he takes one.


    "No trouble, after all, we are still in the same account book."


    She thought of the relationship between them. She packed up her things and calmly turned to look at him: "what do you really like about me? With your present status, there are so many women. How can I? "


    He ordered her lips and began to think carefully. He didn''t know what he saw in her. He liked it when he liked it.


    Like a person, in fact, sweet and bitter, he does not want to like who, like a person too hard.


    "I''m blind, all right." He chuckled.


    She choked for a moment. She was very uncomfortable to hear this. She was good-looking, promising and professional. Isn''t it normal to see her?


    She dropped her eyes, pressed down too much emotion, cold appearance: "then I thank Mr. Chu''s love, you do things, I remember in my heart, the next life to return it."


    He doesn''t care about her cold and light appearance. Anyway, he is used to it: "Cheng ah, Huan Xi also says that he doesn''t like me. Tut Tut, he has made an appointment with me for the next life."


    She almost didn''t know what to say, and this person was too cheeky: "excuse me, I''m going to be discharged."


    He pursed his lips: "I''ll give you a ride."


    She coldly refused, ready to brush by: "no trouble."


    He was really angry. He grabbed the woman''s arm and put it against the wall: "Xu Huanxi, I always want to ask you, what is your heart made of?"


    "Human flesh and blood." That''s why she''s afraid of getting hurt.


    Chu such as gnashing teeth, against her forehead: "just said I was moved, why cold a face?"


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes had no waves, and he didn''t care to stab Chu like this: "it''s just a routine. Moving is not equal to love, nor is it equal to the rest of my life, I will not give myself to a man who is half hearted. I solemnly tell you, don''t waste your time on me, I beg you to hold high your hand... "


    "Let you go." He went on and listened to it every day. He was tired of it.


    She choked, lines were robbed by him, what else can she say: "you know, let me go!"


    Chu Ru Si''s brow involuntarily wrinkles, this woman can''t say some nice words?


    Clearly have been moved not to, but also so rational, it is not lovely.


    Every night subconsciously embrace him, like a child.


    It''s not that I don''t depend on him.

 Chapter 324

    Chu Ru Si thought of the request of his ancestors and Xu Yinuo, and then looked down at Xu Huanxi''s indifference, slowly retreated: "OK, I''ll let you go."


    He didn''t ask her for anything. He just wanted to see her quietly.


    She needs it, and he shows up.


    No need, never disturb.


    When Xu Huanxi saw him let go, he suddenly took a breath in his heart, but soon he was covered by reason and calmness - yes, only in this way, let each other go, is the best choice.


    She politely nodded to Chu Ru Si, picked up the backpack that fell on the ground, turned and left the hospital without looking at Chu Ru Si.


    She walked cleanly, without any nostalgia.


    Chu such as so looking at her back, walk natural and unrestrained and neat, seem to be can''t wait to throw him down.


    He gnaws his teeth with hatred, but she dares to hate or love.


    This woman, walking alone, isn''t she tired!


    Chu such as angrily kicked to kick a side of sickbed, send out dull voice, he super angry!


    What did this woman say to her? There''s nothing in it!


    He suddenly frowned, and so on, what is a man of two minds?


    What about him?


    ¡­¡­


    Underground garage.


    Xu Huanxi twisted her body and struggled. She really believed in men''s evil!


    Chu Rushi said to let her go. It wasn''t three minutes before he ran after her and stopped her at the elevator. Then he dragged her to the garage and locked her in the car.


    He held her tightly and pressed her on the steering wheel. His eyes were burning and he asked: "I''m not sure Why don''t you make it clear to me that I''ve been half hearted? "


    "You still want to quibble!" She gritted her teeth in anger. She saw clearly


    Chu Ru Si''s eyes are filled with amazement. Xu Huanxi''s emotion finally fluctuates. She is clearly angry. Why does he want to laugh: "I have no lies except to hide my identity. Do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Yes, he has no lies other than "concealing his identity.".


    But he didn''t just hide one identity.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but feel impatient. She purses her lips. She really doesn''t want to see Chu Ru''s mouth full of lies. Then Ugly tear open all cover, see how he still rightfully around her.


    "Tian Tian, you are with Tian Tian."


    Chu Rushi How could he not know such a thing at all?


    Xu Huanxi sneered and had nothing to say: "you know she is my close secretary, why do you want to get on with her? I even wonder if you''re with her just to make me sad? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you crazy? " Chu Ru Si completely does not know how Xu Huan Xi imagines this matter, how can he get involved with Tian Tian.


    He doesn''t know Tian Tian at all.


    But


    The corner of his mouth involuntarily recalled that the little woman finally inadvertently confided some truth. He couldn''t help asking: "I''m with Tian Tian. Are you very sad?"


    She did not hide: "of course I am sad."


    Chu Rushi I''ll go. Her direct answer caught him off guard.


    Xu Huanxi calmly talked about the past feelings: "I never deny that when I am with you, my heart beats. Of course, when you are with others, I will be sad."


    Pay for the feelings, she will never deny Xu Huanxi, but not emotional there is a future.


    She steadily looked into Chu Ru''s eyes without any cover.


    She admits to falling in love, but

 Chapter 325

    Xu Huanxi spoke steadily: "I like you, but I won''t have any expectation, and I haven''t thought of any possibility for this relationship. What do I want? Since I beg you to let me go, I will not hinder you from pursuing others. Churuse, I don''t want to interfere with anyone you like. I just want a peaceful life. "


    She rarely shows a soft and honest side.


    She wants to be honest with Chu Ru Si and tell him that there is no possibility between them.


    If Chu Ru Si really can''t hear and doesn''t change her mind, she will slowly disgust, just like Jiang Tunan.


    Chu Ru holds Xu Huanxi''s waist so hard, her waist is thin, his two hands almost can hold.


    She really made him angry. She was so frank and calm that people couldn''t deal with her.


    She had no expectation of him.


    He gritted his teeth, pinched her chin: "you really let me take you! If it wasn''t for Tian Tian''s being your secretary, I might not know her. What kind of brain circuit do you have to think I have an affair with Tian Tian? "


    Xu Huanxi frowned. He pinched her. He was angry. Hum, he was angry when she broke it down.


    She started, not looking at Chu: "if not, I went to Tian Tian''s rental house that day. Why do you turn off the light and take off your clothes?"


    "Where were you that day?" Chu such as this MOU light tiny wring, suddenly comprehend well, afraid is not she see what misunderstanding: "did you see?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen everything I should have seen." She laughed at herself, so There''s no need for him to cheat her.


    Chu Ru Si hugs the little woman in his arms more tightly, this little fool: "what if I can explain?"


    "I won''t listen!" Xu Huanxi simply covers his ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Churuse was almost choked up.


    He suddenly pressed on her and clasped her hands on her head: "if you don''t listen, you have to listen!"


    She earned it, couldn''t move, and glared at him fiercely.


    He also doesn''t care, anyway has the misunderstanding to explain, believe or not is the matter of Xu Huanxi!


    "That day, Mrs. Chen made trouble at the scene of your activity. I thought you were very embarrassed, so I called Tian Tian over. Tian Tian is also a good girl. Knowing that you are in a dilemma, she comes to lead Chen away. "


    "However, Mrs. Chen is also mentally ill. She has been chasing Tian Tian nine streets. Then I have to take some responsibility. After all, Tian Tian was called by me."


    "I saved Tian Tian, but I hurt my back. Tian Tian took me to the rental house. We didn''t dare turn on the light because we were worried that Mrs. Chen would find us, so we took the medicine by moonlight. "


    Chu such as finish saying, stare at the woman under the body, she droops eyes, a face calm, didn''t say letter, also didn''t say don''t believe.


    He was silent for a moment, and asked tentatively: -- Jealous? "


    "No Xu Huanxi lifted his eyes lightly, and seemed to be very happy in his heart. It is a secret and obscure sweet, mixed with a desperate pain.


    He is not half hearted.


    He did a lot of things for her in silence.


    She should not be excited, should not jump, it is the abyss of irreparable.


    She thought of the old and the young in her family, her dark life and the powerful Chu family.


    Sure enough, she had better be so far away from Chu Ru.


    She calmly looked into his eyes, and firmly repeated the words: "I''m not jealous."


    No?


    No!

 Chapter 326

    Chu such as this pinched to pinch a woman''s chin, Mou light is burning, is not jealous words, why repeat twice?


    Tut Tut, it''s hard to say.


    "Xu Huanxi, is it really so difficult to admit that you are jealous?"


    Xu Huanxi was stabbed in the heart, almost snatched the door to escape, but the man pressed her to the steering wheel, she could not move.


    She simply dead shoulder to look up to him, eyes are frank, feelings, she weigh very clear, she does not mind to say clearly.


    Sometimes, the calmness behind strong feelings is terrible.


    Because this kind of complex feelings, will not be easily moved, will not rise waves: "you cheated my feelings, I jealous how?"


    Chu Rushi Shit! She also admitted so simply, a calm face to tell the feelings, let him feel frightened and cold heart.


    Because she wasn''t prepared to give him any possibilities.


    She hesitated, showing her calm side: "but my reason can control these unnecessary feelings. You really make me sad, really, I even hate you. But what can I do? Can I give you a beating? "


    "I know you are very proud, I bowed my head to you, but truss, remember, what if I love you? Do whatever you think I love you


    "I said, it''s impossible between us. My heart is firm No Let go! "


    If you ask Chu what he is feeling now, he just wants to say that he is very satisfied, really satisfied, satisfied to the corner of his mouth.


    The hard spoken woman was finally willing to say what she really wanted.


    She loves him.


    He couldn''t help feeling in his heart. He leaned on the back of the woman''s head and kissed her heavily.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t expect that he would


    She patted the man''s chest, the man did not care, it is estimated that only when it is stroked.


    She was annoyed, tears involuntarily fell down: "do you think I am a good bully?" She has been bullied by Chen Daoxian, and he still


    Chu Ru Si''s face sank when she heard her saying this, but when she saw her crying, her heart tightened again, and she was at a loss to comfort her: "you''re not a broken flower. I didn''t mean to bully you, but I I really like bullying you. "


    Xu Huanxi She can''t follow this. In her heart, she doesn''t mind being bullied by him, but


    She closed her eyes: "get out of here! I don''t like being bullied! "


    Chu Ru was so cheeky that he pretended not to hear. He rubbed Xu Huanxi''s cheek with the tip of his nose, and his heart became soft: "Huanxi, my Huanxi..."


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is about to cry. It''s over. She seems unable to resist Chu''s tender attack: "what are you doing?"


    Chu such as this sees her gnash teeth but helpless, suddenly smile, if she really don''t want to, afraid not be able to slap fan down.


    But she didn''t.


    He pushed forward and kissed her on the forehead. "I want to talk to you."


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Listen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi twisted her weak body. She didn''t want to listen and couldn''t run away.


    Chu such as this sees her a face obedient, regard death as if return to home, his in the mind is very soft, the tone is very gentle.


    "I know you''re on guard and don''t want to believe me. It doesn''t matter. I can wait. I can throw enough time and emotion on you. "


    "If Jiang Tunan wants to marry you for half a year''s pursuit and half a year''s Association, I''ll do it for ten years and for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 327

    "I want to do what you want - stay away from you, but I find it''s too hard. Looking at you from a distance and guarding you, I don''t want to. I don''t want to be in front of you at all


    "I know you are proud, you have low self-esteem, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to love me, I love you enough. It''s my business. You can''t stop me. "


    "Joyful, I say some words again, I like your gentleness, also love your cold pride, also pity the thorny road you have gone through..."


    Xu Huanxi clenched his fingers tightly, and the deer in his heart kept bumping.


    She has no choice


    There is no way to resist.


    She defends her defense line with a smile: "you guys always say nice things. Don''t you think Jiang Tunan has made an oath to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Ru Si is really gnashing his teeth, and compares him with Jiang Tunan! He is really angry!


    She saw the gloom of his eyes, tut Tut, look, just now it was tender like water, now it changed a face.


    She simply put the words more death, sentence by sentence to jump out: "Chu such, my wife''s courage is not much."


    "At the beginning, all the courage was given to Jiang Tunan. Later, when I met you, I was a gambler."


    "I''m really tired, I want to find an ordinary life, but you are so extraordinary."


    "Listen, I don''t love you, I will never love you No Again... "


    Chu such as this stares at her lips Zhang Zhang to close, what spit out is hurtful speech.


    Don''t love him?


    Then he won''t listen!


    He bowed his head, sealed her lips, and kept her from talking -- if she never said good words, he didn''t mind teaching her all the time.


    Her struggling strength is more and more weak, the eyes are crystal shaking, she took out her hand, not light not heavy to fan Chu such as a slap: "you give me respect!"


    "Well." He stole another kiss.


    Xu Huanxi No, I can''t understand people at all! Chu Ru plays a hooligan like this, she has no way to resist completely!


    Chu Ru Si touched his face, but he didn''t care. If it didn''t hurt or itch, he had the right to be caressed by her: "little fool, you used your last courage to bet on me. How can I have the heart to let you lose? Be obedient. You won''t lose. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She started rather than listen to his sweet words.


    Chu such as a little bit of kiss Xu Huanxi, eyebrows are gentle stars, tone is gentle coax.


    "Joy, I don''t promise you anything now. It will be a long time in the future. I will be there all the time, until your diamond heart is tender."


    "I''m not Jiang Tunan. I know what I want. I don''t want anyone else. No one can climb into my bed except you."


    He''s true. He hasn''t slept with anyone.


    He was so happy that his heart was filled with love and care from Xu Huanxi.


    As for Xu Huanxi''s guard, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he is responsible for all her stabs.


    One day, he wants this woman to show up in front of him without reservation.


    He has such confidence and determination.


    Xu Huanxi, you can''t escape.


    He smiles. Eight years ago, he told her to run away. She didn''t go. Now she can''t go.


    "Whatever you like!" Xu Huanxi was a little tired and couldn''t escape. He just broke the jar.


    The more you talk, the more tired you are.


    Since Chu RUSI has to use time to prove it, let''s see if he can see people''s heart for a long time.

 Chapter 328

    wait!


    Xu Huanxi reaction after knowing, she, and in default Chu so close.


    Ah - evil fate!


    "Good boy." Chu Ru lowered his head and kissed his baby.


    "You forget it! You let me go. I''m going home. " Xu Huan''s heart is tired to death. I haven''t seen nono baby and ancestor for a long time. They must be worried about her.


    Chu Ru Si released her, at least she took a step back, she was very satisfied, took her to the co pilot''s seat, thoughtfully tied her seat belt: "well, I''ll take you back."


    Xu Huanxi wanted to talk and stop, but he didn''t have the strength to argue in the end.


    Forget it. Anyway, she said "no," and he couldn''t listen.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi takes Xu Huanxi downstairs and looks at the front passenger seat, only to find that she has fallen asleep and looks very good. Every line on her face is very soft.


    He quietly looked at her, forbearance and greed, she had no way to take him, so in the acquiescence of his close.


    There was a secret joy in him.


    Xu Huanxi sleeps very shallow, perceives the man''s attentive sight, and opens his eyes vaguely.


    The eyes like ink were full of storm, which seemed to drown her.


    She almost subconsciously opened the door to get off, but


    She bounced back heavily to the co pilot''s seat - silly, she didn''t unfasten her seat belt.


    Chu Ru Si didn''t know whether he was funny or angry, so he came to untie her safety belt: "home."


    Her nose was full of his breath, and her heart was trembling: "please."


    Every time he looked at her politeness, he was annoyed: "well, anyway, you are not everyone''s trouble, I''m willing to give you trouble, OK?"


    She didn''t want to talk to him and pushed the door open.


    Chu such as this also follow to get off, follow slowly behind Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi frowned and looked back at Chu: "what are you doing with me?"


    He calmly pick eyebrows: "since trouble me, then do not invite me to your home for a cup of coffee?"


    "I don''t have coffee at home." She refused and asked him to go up? It''s true to lead wolves into the house!


    "That''s bullshit. There''s one at home." He went up to encircle her waist and gave her a more convincing saying: "I have to give you to nono baby safely, otherwise, he may not be able to chase me dozens of streets."


    Xu Huanxi choked for a moment, as if she could not refuse. After all, she raised their baby by herself, and she didn''t know how to raise such a cow. She had a strong temperament and sharp words.


    It doesn''t look like a cute kid at all.


    Chu Ru saw Xu Huanxi gnashing his teeth, but he had nothing to do. He was very proud: "well behaved, nono must be worried about you. He is very sensitive, and I''m afraid he will not be cranky. If I''m here, I should be able to help you stabilize him. "


    "You can do it." Her face was expressionless.


    Chu Ru Si suddenly stopped and looked at the woman''s bright eyes seriously: "happy, Nuo Nuo has grown up, I know he is very sensible, but he is still a child after all, he needs a father. It''s much easier for men to communicate with boys, just like this time, you can''t see Does nono trust me? "


    Her heart suddenly a sour, nono, nono''s call, Chu Ru Si is smooth, not his Chu Ru Si''s son, do not know how his heart is so big, how broad-minded, so eager to help people raise a son?

 Chapter 329

    "So what?" She knows that Xu Yinuo really believes in Chu, otherwise That smelly boy has already rushed to the hospital, don''t know Chu such as how to treat him.


    "Not much." Chu Ru Si bit to bite a tooth, can how? He wants to be beautiful and want to recognize his son. Does Xu Huanxi give it to him?!


    He simply changed the topic, singled out the weakness of Xu Huanxi and said, "Huanxi, I like this child very much. Don''t you want nuono to have a happy and healthy home? I can teach a lot that you can''t, do you understand? "


    Xu Huanxi choked for a while, lowered his eyes and said calmly, "understanding is one thing, and not accepting is another. When I have a chance, I will find a suitable person."


    Chu Ru Si is really Wish to strangle Xu Huanxi, she will make him angry, she even want to find other men: "Xu Huanxi, we are not divorced, you want to find the second spring?"


    "Speaking of divorce..."


    "Shut up


    Chu Ru Si feels that he is really lifting a stone to hit his feet!


    Xu Huanxi is too lazy to talk too much with Chu Rushi. Shut up and shut up. Chu Rushi can talk about Chu Rushi.


    Anyway, she told Chu Ru Si what, Chu Ru Si also can''t hear.


    She knew that truss was going to spend time with her!


    Why are you willing to spend so much time holding her?


    "Well, you can use it if you like."


    Chu such as eyebrows stretch a little, at least xuhuanxi acquiesced to his entanglement, this is also a step back.


    They went upstairs in silence.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help frowning, but also to take Chu such as home, this kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    They were standing at the door.


    Churu naturally took out the key to open the door.


    Xu Huanxi is more uncomfortable. She forgets that she gave Chu ruse the key, and she shares an intimate relationship with Chu ruse.


    She snatched the key back: "this, I take it back."


    Chu such as scandally lifted to lift eyelid: "take back to take back, I hit a few spare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi wants to cry! She can''t get rid of this man!


    He''s always pestering her like this. Can''t she stop it!


    She sighed and couldn''t get away from him. Let''s make it clear.


    She has compromised with Chu Ru Si and acquiesced in Chu Ru Si''s entanglement, so she naturally has the right to ask.


    There is a doubt in her heart - does Chu Ru really have nothing to do with Tian Tian? Then why do you want to contact Tian Tian stealthily and don''t want to tell her anything?


    After thinking about it, she finally said, "you are going to protect Tian Tian for me. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Chu Ru Si said this, feel oneself tooth root hair ache: "your whole family let me not disturb you, then what can I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems to say the same.


    Chu Ru thinks about it, and really feels very sad: "I just want to protect you silently, and I don''t want to give you too much pressure. If you know about it, I''m afraid you''ll be moved, but I''m afraid you won''t be


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi choked for a moment and silently guarded her. Her paranoia will definitely use her greatest evil to judge his kindness - well, she did, thinking that he had an affair with Tian Tian.


    He I really like her, otherwise why bother with her so much?


    Chu such as this sees the facial expression that Xu Huan Xi hesitates, more or less guess to come out, her in the mind definitely some soften, she definitely thought of his good.


    Tut Tut, I have a conscience.

 Chapter 330

    Chu such as a comfortable smile, he is really ready to go quietly pay the tender route, no longer disturb: "I was really want to, from now on does not appear in front of you, do not let you worry."


    Now -


    he found that the route didn''t seem to do him any good. He was alone in the corner.


    As expected, he still likes the feeling of hands and feet, just like now - holding this reluctant girl in his arms.


    So whatever tender route you pay in silence, you''re going to die.


    "Well, let''s spend it." Chu Rushi took out a thin piece of paper from his body, tore it into pieces and threw it in the air. Any gentle compromise and forbearance is false. If you like a person, you should forge ahead and fight hard.


    Unless, with a knife around her neck, she begged him not to come any closer.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously grabbed the paper in the air, just holding one corner.


    She took a look and the whole person froze.


    It''s a silhouette of churuse''s signature.


    This is the divorce agreement she gave to Chu ruse. The most damning thing is that Chu ruse has signed the divorce agreement ---


    shit, Chu ruse was going to let her go!


    If I had known her before, I would have insisted that their bad relationship would not start again!


    She was gnawing her teeth in chagrin and staring at Chu like this. How annoying this person is!


    Chu such as this stretched out a hand to caress to caress her face, the thunder is not quick to cover the potential of the ear to take away the key in her hand: "lovely, the key I first took back."


    "No! Give it back to me! " Xu Huanxi wants to get the key back.


    Chu Ru Si raises the key to the top of his head and looks down at Xu Huanxi: "this is mine."


    She frowned and jumped up to grab, the whole person seemed to throw himself into Chu Ru''s arms.


    At this time -


    the door opened slowly, and a ray of light poured out of the inner room and hit them.


    Xu Yinuo put his hand on the doorknob and quietly looked at the scene outside the door. He felt that he was not at the right time to open the door.


    Tut Tut, the man is around the woman''s waist, and the woman is in the man''s arms. It seems to be playing. It looks very intimate. Four eyes are opposite, and the pulse is warm.


    He knew that mommy was coming home today, so he was waiting all the time. Just now when he heard the sound outside, he opened the door and looked at her. He was so angry!


    It seems that he seldom sees Mommy like this, gnashing her teeth, and her cheeks are pink and tender, eh For example, in the Korean dramas that our ancestors like to pursue, the appearance of the heroines is lively, not like the usual gentle atmosphere at all.


    It''s rare.


    Although Xu Yinuo is still young, he is very sensitive to people''s emotions. He could feel mommy in front of truss, like a child.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t expect that the door of his house suddenly opened, and he was frozen in the same place Ah, how her baby opened the door again! I''m really familiar with this scene. I was caught in bed by my baby last time? Catch the traitor in The door?


    She suddenly pushed away Chu Ru Si, looked at Xu Yi Nuo, and finally pulled the corners of her mouth, as if nothing had happened: "Nuo baby, are you waiting for Mommy?"


    Xu Yinuo gives Chu Ru such a light look. This man, forget it


    He reached out and brought his mother in: "Mommy, does it hurt? Are you scared? "


    Chu Ru Si saw a half open door, Xu Yi Nuo didn''t throw the door up, it is acquiescence that he can go in.


    He walked in, he didn''t come back for a long time After all, he took almost half a month to guard the route silently.


    Detours, definitely detours.

 Chapter 331

    Xu Huanxi''s attitude towards her baby is always "one day''s absence is like three autumn." she sat on the sofa with her baby in her arms and couldn''t wait to kiss him on the cheek: "baby, Mommy is not at home, is there enough money? Is everything all right? Are you obedient


    Chu Ru Si makes tea on one side, as it should be, and lives as if in his own home.


    In other people''s families, the old man is in charge of the children. Their family is special, and the children are in charge of the old man.


    Xu Yinuo has always been very close to his mother. Only in front of her can he show his dependence. He takes her arm to report the situation and complains incessantly: "how can something happen when there is a baby like me at home? As for whether laozong is good or not, hum, if she doesn''t make trouble in three days, her skin itches... "


    Chu such as good tea, tea to the two people in front of: "here."


    Xu Yinuo glanced at Chu Ru lightly. Tut tut Tut, the second young master of the Chu family condescended to serve them tea and water? Why does he feel so mysterious?


    Sure enough, he could not understand churuse''s thought.


    Xu Huanxi always likes to drink tea. This tea is given to her by Chu Rushi. Occasionally, when she is free, she will make a cup or two to amuse herself.


    When the tea is brewed out, its fragrance and charm are endless, and it is particularly refreshing.


    In the past, Xu Huanxi thought that Chu Rushi had a good eye for tea; now it seems that It''s probably a lot of money.


    She took a sip. Churusi''s skill in making tea is also good, eh A person who is good at everything, but he comes from a very good family.


    She dropped her eyes lightly: "Mr. Chu, it''s time for you to go."


    as if he didn''t hear it, he sat there cheek by cheek: "it''s still early. I''m very busy."


    Xu Huanxi No, I can''t handle it at all.


    Xu Yinuo snorted coldly: "my mom is going to take a bath and have a rest. She has to go to work tomorrow. Mr. Chu, not everyone is as idle as you. We don''t have time to entertain you when you are free. "


    Xu Huanxi felt that her baby was really sweet. She always knew her mind: "I''m tired." She got up and went back to her room. She couldn''t deal with Chu. Let Xu Yinuo deal with it.


    She is a woman, Chu Ru Si can cheat on her, can bully her.


    But nono baby is a child. Churu, a big man, doesn''t play tricks on children, does he? Not to mention bullying a child, he must be shameful!


    Xu Yinuo saw his mother run away, and sighed in his heart. It seemed that his mother could not cope with Chu Ru''s cunning, so she left the trouble to him.


    Then he went out to see the guests off in person: "Uncle Chu, please go out and turn left."


    Chu Ru so tiny ground narrows eyes, stare at the child in front of.


    Tut Tut, I don''t know how his face is full of smile, and the gentleman politely said such words.


    He finally came home, how can he leave so easily? He hasn''t seen Xu Yinuo for a long time: "nonuo baby, do you want to be so cold? You don''t like me."


    Xu Yinuo He suddenly understood how Mommy felt. Chu was very good at sticking gold on her face.


    He showed a childish smile, but he was making a big point: "Mr. Chu, the feelings for a person will change. You have been moderate and polite before. It''s normal for me to like you, but If you are cheeky and shameless, I may not like you any more


    Tut Tut, it''s really heartless.

 Chapter 332

    "So you want me to go?"


    Chu Ru is so lazy to support the cheek, is really not easy to deal with the baby, glib.


    Well To be exact, the whole family is hard to deal with. Xu Huanxi is calm and sober, Xu Yinuo is smart and sharp, and his ancestors have their own pitfalls.


    Chu felt that if he wanted to win, it was like a long march of 25000 Li.


    "What else? Wait for me to treat you to dinner? " Xu Yinuo smiles. It''s one thing that he likes Chu ruse, but it''s the same thing that the distance between rich and poor is far away.


    he is also sober.


    It''s no good to establish a too close relationship with Chu Ru Si.


    The life of Chu ruse that Xu Yinuo has checked is strange. His identity has been hidden. He has no idea where he was or what he did before he went to the United States.


    So much so that he''s still checking.


    Chu Rushi was sitting beside Xu Yinuo. After hearing what Xu Yinuo said, he simply sat down beside him and wrapped the baby''s shoulder carelessly: "tut Tut, you just invite me to have a snack. I saved your mommy once, right?"


    Xu Yinuo choked for a while, and he really hit the snake with the stick: "Chu ruse, can you order your face? Would you like me to treat you to dinner as a child? " In fact, it''s not that I don''t appreciate Chu Ru. If he didn''t go in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although Oh, his mother is really strong, a person can carry a lot of wind and rain.


    But, as my ancestors often said, women are really tired because they have no one to rely on.


    If mummy didn''t have the control of his ancestors, she would go a long way.


    Chu Ru Si frowned. Although Xu Yinuo was a child, when he claimed to be a child, he really revealed a strange feeling.


    Mingming, it''s just a child.


    "OK, you''re a child. If you can''t afford to invite me to dinner, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not hungry. " Xu Yinuo glanced at him. In fact, he was a little hungry. Recently, the older the ancestors are, the more they let themselves go. Recently, they are trying to lose weight. Today''s dinner is all vegetarian and salad!


    He is a child, waiting for his mother to leave hospital, until seven or eight o''clock, now it is almost nine o''clock, really a little hungry.


    Chu such as this looking at the child subconscious cover stomach''s movement: "really not hungry?"


    "Not hungry!" As soon as Xu Yinuo''s voice fell, his stomach rang out an empty city plan honestly.


    Chu Ru is so picky eyebrow, return is really mouth hard.


    Xu Yinuo''s face is dry, and his physiological reaction is beyond his control. It''s really a shame.


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t help but smile: "just now seemed to hear the voice of belly call?"


    Xu Yinuo did not change his face. He simply pretended that nothing had happened: "Mr. Chu, maybe your stomach is crying."


    Chu Ru was so dumbfounded that he couldn''t laugh. OK, he carried the pot and sold it miserably: "well, maybe it''s mine. I didn''t even have time for dinner, so I went to pick up your mom and discharged. Your mother''s willfulness may be at the emperor''s level. She has to leave the hospital ahead of time for everything she says The hospital informed me, and I was on my way. Am I sweet? Have dinner with me. What''s the matter? As for that? "


    Xu Yinuo listen to Chu Ru Si recognize, feel strange in the heart, clearly is not Chu Ru Si''s stomach is calling, Chu Ru Si why so indulge him?


    As soon as his heart softened, he always wanted to repay his kindness. Since Chu RUSI insisted on inviting him to dinner, he mercifully agreed: "OK, I''ll treat you to dinner, so I''ll repay your kindness."

 Chapter 333

    Chu such as this in the heart a joy, return really rare, he directly embraces Xu Yi Nuo to stand up, don''t give him the chance of repentance: "want to eat what?"


    Xu eno was suddenly be caught off guard and consciously wrapped up his neck. He was wearing strong male perfume.


    Well What a show!


    "You put me down!" Xu Yinuo murmured.


    The strength of an adult man cannot be underestimated. He can be picked up with one hand.


    He''s seven years old now. He''s not the little boy he used to be. Mommy can hold him with both hands.


    He has always been cold, others at most is to hold him with both hands, kiss him, pinch him.


    I''ve never tried. It''s strange and warm to be held like this by an adult man.


    The man''s shoulders are broad and warm, and his arms are strong and strong, so he holds them with a special sense of security.


    Chu Ru Si hugs the soft child in his arms, and suddenly feels that the vacancy in his heart is filled, and the strange enthusiasm runs through his internal organs.


    Life is complete.


    His eyes are hot. This is his son.


    Put him down?


    No!


    He said boldly, "cut, hold you. What''s the matter? Anyway, I''m also your father in name now. "


    Xu Yinuo is simply: -- It''s like biting! But I can''t beat Chu. What can I do! But It doesn''t seem to exclude being hugged by Chu Ru!


    Chu Ru Si hugs the baby and goes to the door of Xu Huanxi''s room: "tell your mommy?"


    "You say I say?" Xu Yinuo felt that he was a bit difficult to ride a tiger. Mummy certainly didn''t want him to have too much contact with Chu Ru.


    "You say, your mommy listens to you very much." Chu Ru is so clear, if he says, Xu Huanxi certainly opens the door and rushes out, grabs the baby back directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Xu Yinuo saw through Chu Rushi''s little Jiujiu, but since he promised to go to dinner, he would not go back.


    He put his arm around Chu Rushi''s neck and knocked on Xu Huanxi''s door: "Mommy, I''ll take uncle Chu out and invite him to have a supper."


    Xu Huanxi is packing up the documents for tomorrow''s work. When he hears Xu Yinuo''s words, he frowns. WTF? Her baby has dinner with truss? Are you sure it''s not human trafficking?


    However, based on Chu RUSI''s character and cultivation, as well as their baby''s intelligence and cleverness, even if they are really involved in population trading, Xu Yinuo will not suffer.


    She opened the door and saw Chu Rushi standing at the door with Xu Yinuo in one hand. For a moment I don''t know what to say!


    How can you feel the harmony of the mystery?


    And her baby didn''t seem to resist.


    She frowned. Although she didn''t want little baby to accompany Chu out, little baby agreed, and she didn''t stop: "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Chu Ru Si pour is not to care, even is long for: "can."


    Xu Yinuo looked at her mother''s pale face and the stack of papers in her hand. She was worried: "no, Mommy, you have to go to bed early. Besides, my ancestors are gossiping with relatives and friends downstairs next door. You don''t have a key. You have to wait for her. Uncle Chu and I are just downstairs eating. I''ll be back at ten o''clock. "


    Xu Huanxi thought about it, but she didn''t force it. Anyway, she was not hungry, and she didn''t want to see Chu Rushi''s face: "please, Mr. Chu."


    This is an old community, and the relationship around it is very good. Therefore, Xu Yinuo and her ancestors are wandering around, and she is not worried.


    Chu Ru''s mouth is wearing a smile. Xu Huanxi gives the baby to him at ease. Tut Tut, he has an intention. I''m not afraid that he will cheat the baby away.


    He''s been coveting the baby for a long time.

 Chapter 334

    Chu such as light mouth: "no trouble, how can I say is the child''s father, after dinner, I will safely bring people back."


    Xu Huanxi I''ve never seen such a brazen person!


    Xu Yinuo I''ve never seen Xi Dang dad so active!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si holds the baby to go downstairs: "want to eat what?"


    Xu Yinuo was very uncomfortable in Chu Ru Si''s arms, all kinds of coy body: "downstairs stall? Can a fried flour kill you? " What can he buy churuse? Abalone, ginseng and shark''s fin?


    Although It''s not that he can''t afford anything.


    Chu Ru shrugs indifferently. He used to live a hard life, but now he is more expensive: "well, I don''t choose."


    Xu Yinuo picks his eyebrows, tut Tut, the second young master of the Chu family, condescending to accompany him to a big food stall?


    People come and go in the old community. Many people come out to cool off and hang out at night. When they see them, they greet them warmly.


    Xu Yinuo is lovely and has a wide range of ancestors, so they also know Xu Huanxi''s husband, Chu ruse, who seems to be an excellent young man.


    "Oh, two father and son come out for a walk together?"


    "It really looks like a father and son."


    "Xiao Nuo likes his new father very much? It''s nice to get along with each other... "


    Xu Yinuo agrees and glances at Chu Ru. The man laughs very happily, as if he is really his treasure, holding around to show off.


    I don''t understand the brain circuits of the rich.


    ¡­¡­


    The taste of the world.


    Chu Ru Si looked at the table and stool full of oil stains, finally picked the eyebrow, took out the paper towel and wiped it again: "nono baby, what do you order, what do I eat."


    Xu Yinuo skillfully said hello to the boss: "the old rules are good." This stall is very delicious. He often comes here with mummy and laozong. They all do business in the neighborhood, so they are quite familiar with each other.


    Chu Rushi''s eyebrows stretched out. He suddenly remembered that many years ago, he also lived in such a place. The common noise was the taste of ordinary people.


    The boss was quick and quick, and quickly brought up the dishes: "ah, Xiao Nuo, how can you come by yourself this time? This is Some of them are strange. Your relatives are still... "


    "I''m his father." Churu smiles politely and naturally introduces her identity. She feels that her heart is full of waves. Ah, it''s great to have a son.


    "Oh! You are Xu''s son-in-law. You''re a real talent. Standing with Huanxi, you must be a good match... "


    Nagging, the taste of the world is Qinghuan.


    Chu Rushi grabs the disposable chopsticks, rubs the two chopsticks against each other, carefully cleans the debris on the chopsticks, and then hands it to Xu Yinuo.


    Xu Yinuo took it in a daze. It''s always something Mommy would do. Later When he learned to be filial to his mother, it became something he did.


    Now, the second young master of the Chu family takes off and grinds chopsticks for him. His eyes are as kind as his father.


    He''s got goose bumps all over him!


    However, if others are willing to hold him, then he is not good to refuse.


    He simply took the initiative to give Chu such as hot bowl of tea.


    "Good boy." Chu Ru Si looked at the child''s skillful movements and couldn''t help thinking It''s estimated that Xu Huanxi usually uses the baby like this?


    Xu Yinuo rolled his eyes. Is he good or not? What''s the relationship with Chu ruse? They are not familiar with each other. Of course, he should be polite and polite.


    He offered Chu such a dish: "come on, taste our ordinary people''s life."

 Chapter 335

    Xu Yinuo doesn''t believe it. Chu Ru is such a precious person. Can he really eat such a roadside stall?!


    Must pull down the face to eat the roadside stall with him, waiting for Chu such as the original appearance to reveal!


    Chu is so calm, he has gone through a lot of hardships, roadside stall, he did not eat.


    Who didn''t have many friends when he was young?


    Chinese people''s midnight snack has nothing to do with reserve or formality. There is no exquisite table manners, and you don''t need any sense of ceremony to eat.


    Three five friends, bitter and bitter, wine and tobacco tears scold, mixed with the roadside stalls, the world of fireworks, is very close to the nature of life.


    Later, after leaving Chunjing, he went through many places and met many strangers. He gradually forgot the original appearance.


    More and more precious.


    However, he is very familiar with roadside stalls. He is abroad and travels to different cities. He also goes to Chinatown to eat roadside stalls with his close friends.


    Barbecue stalls in the streets and alleys are a place for adults to relieve their worries. What they drink is friends, chatting, bullshit and bragging.


    This is real life.


    His son is vividly opposite him, and his eyes are full of provocation and expectation. Being underestimated by his son, Xu Yinuo must feel that he is unattainable and absolutely can''t see these roadside stalls.


    He ate it naturally, and the taste was pretty good: "the fire is well controlled. No wonder the business is so hot."


    "You don''t have to be so forced." Xu Yinuo saw that Chu ate so well that he was almost disordered in the wind. Chu Er Shao didn''t have to condescend for him to this point, did he?


    "Chu family two little, never wronged himself, want the wind to wind, want the rain to rain. If I have any grievances, it''s just that it''s not so good to chase your mom. " Chu so lazily untied the delicate cuffs, and rolled up the sleeves at will, revealing a strong bronze arm, showing a trace of uninhibited and leisure.


    "Then stop chasing me." Xu Yinuo shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Yu Guang looked at the man in front of him. He did have a good pair of skin and delicate facial features, but he didn''t look too weak. His bronze skin and muscles revealed a kind of rough masculinity.


    The cool wind is blowing.


    Chu Ru Si took the initiative to pick out the oysters and put them into Xu Yinuo''s bowl: "I''m happy, OK? Women, they have to work hard to get them to have a sense of achievement. "


    Xu Yinuo has been independent since childhood. He watches Korean dramas with his ancestors every day. He has a clear understanding of men''s routines: "catch up, and then give up?"


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t know what''s wrong with her children now. She knows so many things that she doesn''t have: "tut Tut, I''ve worked so hard to catch up with her. I''m sure she will compensate me for my life at such a high price."


    Xu Yinuo choked for a moment. It seems that this is the truth, but do you want to chase his mother


    Hard!


    How difficult!


    He casually replied: "Uncle Chu, you can refuel well."


    Chu such as this in front of a bright: "how? Don''t you stop me from chasing your mommy? "


    "First, it''s your adult''s business; second, I stopped it. Did you listen?" Xu Yinuo glances at Chu Ru Si. He warned Chu Ru si not to get close to his mother long ago.


    Did Chu Ru Si listen! Listen!


    Xu Yinuo doesn''t want to get involved. Only when Mommy shows her stance, will he have it. But in his opinion, Mommy seems to be wavering, and truss is really determined to forge ahead.


    In short, it''s not known who will win.

 Chapter 336

    Chu Ru Si''s eyes covered with a smile, reached out and touched Xu Yinuo''s head, rubbed the child''s hairy hair like a cat.


    Xu Yinuo hides to the side and stares at Chu like this: "you''re really bored!"


    Chu RUSI doesn''t matter. After he contacted the Xu family, he became more and more shameless. He just continued to be attentive: "come on, eat more, children will grow up."


    Xu Yinuo Bow head to eat, don''t answer words, he also take Chu such as have no way to go.


    Chu Ru Si looked at the "clever" down of the child, the heart more soft up, very comfortable. He thought that he would carry the sin in his whole life, but he didn''t expect to go through the most difficult days.


    He had such a big son and got a little wife.


    The evening breeze and the noisy voices are the taste of the world.


    The taste food stall is also famous in the community. Soon it is full of people. Some acquaintances want to share a table with Xu Yinuo: "xiaonuo, why don''t you come with your mother? There are so many people today that they don''t even have a place... "


    Xu Yinuo took a look at Chu Rushi. Who knows if Chu Rushi, a big man, would mind having dinner with ordinary people like them!


    Chu so generous to sit to Xu Yinuo side, pull aside the stool: "just right, here is a seat."


    Xu Yinuo leaned in the direction of Chu Rushi and reminded him in a low voice: "these three people, two of them have taken a fancy to my mommy." However, he swallowed the second half of the sentence - at most, they just took a fancy to Mommy''s appearance and temperament, and finally, because he was a little kid, they all shrank.


    After all, not everyone has the magnanimity to raise children for others.


    Chu Ru Si smiles, tut Tut, listen to the complacency in this tone: "is that right? The more people you like your mommy, the better my vision. "


    The young people sat down in twos and threes, talking and laughing, and took two dozen beers: "Yinuo, who is this?"


    "I''m his father." Chu opened his mouth in such a slow and orderly way that he was as sharp as he could be.


    Xu Yinuo looked at the sky without saying anything Really, I don''t know why Chu Rushi can''t wait so much. Could it be that Chu Rushi didn''t have a baby and wanted to pick up a cheap son?


    Cough cough, so think, Chu such vision is very good. It''s absolutely good to recognize him as a son. He has a very high IQ and no need to worry about others. He has his own small Treasury and will make great achievements in the future


    The three young people were silent for a moment, and suddenly they all looked at Chu Rushi. This is the son-in-law that our ancestors preached every day.


    It seems that he has an extraordinary bearing, which is a perfect match for Xu Huanxi.


    Well I also admire his ability to accept the sudden emergence of such a big son.


    However, the heart is not willing to ah!!!


    So beautiful little sister, was led away by others!


    If you want to lead them away, you have to pass them!


    Someone poured a glass of beer for truss: "what should we call you?"


    "Chu Ru Si."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that a familiar name? "


    Chu Ru Si thought about his recent reputation, in fact, it is still very low-key, plus he deliberately suppress, it is impossible for everyone to know his reputation.


    He spoke faintly and clinked a glass with them: "maybe the name is popular."


    Xu Yinuo continued to drink the juice and watched Chu Rushi skillfully deal with the topic between the three young people and adults. No matter what the three young people said, Chu Rushi could pick it up.


    Don''t show off too much and speak appropriately.


    He It doesn''t look like the Chu family''s two young people who are high above the others. They seem to be within reach.

 Chapter 337

    Xu Yinuo squints his eyes slightly. Chu RUSI is very good at being a human being. He is skillful in human relations. He seems to be able to deal with anyone.


    However, he could see that these people were fighting secretly.


    For example, when it comes to drinking, it seems that you have to pour the other person down.


    Xu Yinuo stares at the beer. He hasn''t tried it yet. Adults seem to like it very much.


    He hasn''t tried. After all, every time he comes out, he follows mommy and his ancestors. Those two people will definitely not order wine.


    However, he looked at the four men beside him, and felt a strange atmosphere.


    That is a kind of pure man atmosphere, it seems to use the physiological fast - release inner depression.


    Wine is a man''s closest friend.


    Even if Xu Yinuo is just a child, he is also a boy. He seems to be played up by the atmosphere in front of him. He can''t help reaching for the wine cup in front of him.


    In the end, what kind of taste can make a man free and uninhibited between the toast, in pushing the cup for the cup?


    Wine with men, drink, throat rolling, dripping, revealing a masculine beauty.


    Tempting him to try.


    Xu Yinuo grabs the cold glass and reaches to his lips. Before he has time to take a sip, he is blocked by a big hand beside him and takes away his glass directly.


    He angrily stares at Chu Ru Si, why, don''t you see that he is exploring a new world?


    "Children are not allowed to drink." Chu such as this light ground opens mouth, conveniently took a cup of Wang Laoji that lowers fire to Xu Yinuo.


    "You''re in charge?" Xu Yinuo gnashes his teeth, this person is really annoying! His father didn''t even care about him. Why is Chu so busy?


    "Well, your mother will give you to me, and I will take care of it." Chu such as a oath of sovereignty, father and son filial piety appearance.


    Xu Yinuo really wants to be rude. When did mommy give him to Chu ruse? Somebody''s a liar!


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal.


    Churu successfully brought down the three young men. He had a terrible amount of wine.


    Eight years ago, he made a mistake, his mother had an accident, he once drowned his worries by drinking, and his stomach was bleeding.


    It''s no wonder that three ordinary young people should be brought down, let alone He doesn''t drink a lot. He can drink, persuade and drink.


    He asked the boss to come to pay, picked up next to sleepy Xu Yinuo, Nuo baby is probably bored, a group of men talk about the topic, how can baby understand?


    When Xu Yinuo was hugged by a man, he woke up and pushed subconsciously: "put me down."


    Chu Ru Si simply took advantage of the strength of wine to kiss Xu Yinuo''s cheek. He wanted to do this for a long time. He wanted to pinch and pinch this pink face, and he wanted to be a MEDA: "there are still a few steps to go. Sleep."


    Xu Yinuo He wants to hit people!


    He is very cute. Naturally, people often hold him up, but most of them are women! Chu Ru Si is really He''s a big man, how can he kiss him rightfully!


    He''s blushing. All right!


    Really strange, why Chu such intimacy, will let him feel sad to want to shed tears? And trembling with joy?


    £¿£¿£¿


    According to the routine of Korean drama, he won''t like this man, will he?


    Think about it, goose bumps.


    He is a child. His body clock is usually on time and he goes to bed at 10:30.


    It''s more than 11 o''clock now. Naturally, I''m sleepy. I thought I could go back to have a rest at 10 o''clock. When I met with table fight, wine fight and chattering, I''ve made trouble until now.


    He was sleepy to death.

 Chapter 338

    Xu Yinuo simply circled Chu Rushi''s neck, rubbed, found a comfortable position to continue to sleep.


    Anyway, Chu Ru Si also doesn''t want to put him down, so he naturally makes the best use of everything and can''t aggrieve himself.


    His breath was full of men''s cologne. A big man was exquisite and mixed with alcohol, which made him more and more drowsy. What he felt was Chu Ru''s heartbeat and temperature.


    Belongs to the man''s magnetic field and the strength encircles him, the powerful hug is very stable, does not have the slightest bump, brings one kind of strange security feeling.


    It''s a feeling I''ve never felt before.


    Not at all.


    Xu Yinuo thought vaguely, and soon fell into a shallow sleep, breathing steadily.


    Chu Ru Si felt the soft and steady breathing from his neck. He looked down, his heart was soft and his eyes were too soft to speak.


    The whole body is stiff to the extreme, and the joy running in the body is to drown him.


    Almost moved to tears!


    Holding the baby like this, he felt he had nothing to pursue.


    For the first time, he saw nono baby sleeping. The baby was pink and jade cut. His eyelashes were incredibly long and thin. His cheeks were pink and puffy. He took away his usual calmness and calmness. His eyebrows were stretched out. He probably slept too well, and he was still chirping.


    At last, he looks like a child.


    Chu sighed. If Xu Yinuo was willing to call him daddy, he would die without regret.


    "Nono baby, call it dad."


    Xu Yinuo slept very well, rubbed in Chu Ru Si''s arms, changed his posture and continued to sleep, subconsciously tightened his slender arm and hugged Chu Ru si more tightly.


    Churuse finally laugh out, forget it, he is too greedy.


    Now, the baby is asleep in his arms. It''s time for him to snicker.


    The light is dim and the night is lonely.


    Chu such as this every step all walks of calm, in the heart long for this road to have no end.


    Xu Yinuo sleeps very peacefully, and feels very comfortable in Chu Rushi''s arms. That kind of feeling is like mommy coaxing him to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The taste of the world.


    The three youths walked away with shoulder to shoulder, drunk.


    "Don''t say, joyful vision is really high, that Chu such as really don''t have to say."


    "I think he got along well with Xu Yinuo. At the beginning, he just couldn''t accept Yinuo''s existence, otherwise..."


    "What''s the matter? Otherwise, even if you are willing to accept a promise, you may not be able to get joy."


    "Yes, she is very proud."


    As they walked away, they looked back. The man walked away with his child in his arms. They all envied that he had got a little wife and a cheap son.


    As a man, I can only admire Chu Ru''s bearing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi sits on the sofa and looks at the old wall clock at home. It''s so late. All the ancestors have gone home to sleep. Why don''t their babies come back!


    She''s going to report a missing person!


    Does Chu Ru Si have any conspiracy? Does he want to use Xu Yinuo to threaten her and force her to bow?


    She suddenly covered the document, brush it open the door, she wants to find someone!


    As soon as you open the door, it''s like opening the door to a new world.


    She was stunned in the same place. Her baby fell asleep in churuse''s arms in the wind? Chu Ru Si holds Nuo baby in one hand and holds the key in the other hand to open the door.


    Falling asleep?


    No!


    Little baby''s vigilance makes her tongue beat. She doesn''t need to teach him the basic knowledge of "don''t talk to strangers". What''s the charm of Chu ruse? She makes her baby sleep so soundly.

 Chapter 339

    Xu Huanxi frowned and pressed the question down. He didn''t want to disturb the baby: "send him back to the room first."


    Chu didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi would open the door by chance and levy for a while. She was angry with the woman. Her eyes seemed to dig his ancestral grave.


    He coughed and suddenly felt guilty, as if he had stolen her baby. He put his arms around the child and went into the room, deliberately lowering his voice even more deeply: "sorry, I''m late."


    Xu Huanxi is gnashing his teeth. This man speaks so intimately.


    She lazily stepped on slippers and opened Xu Yinuo''s door.


    Chu Ru Si is the first time to enter Xu Yinuo''s room. After looking at the surrounding layout, the children''s room looks clean and tidy. Other children''s rooms are all toys, but their treasures are all books, all kinds of books, and the difficulty is not low.


    Tut Tut, can you read it, baby?


    He remembered that before he got married, Xu Huanxi had mentioned in the information he had given him that Xu Yinuo had a very high IQ and easily ranked first in the private noble school.


    I really want to know what kind of height Xu Yinuo will go to in the future.


    He suddenly felt a sense of pride. Xu Yinuo is his son, half of his genes are inherited from him.


    Xu Huanxi watched Chu put the child on the bed, carefully covered the quilt, and then sat by the bed and looked at it carefully, just like the loving eyes of an old father.


    She suddenly felt a chill and said softly, "Mr. Chu, your eyes make me feel like a human dealer."


    Chu Ru so restrains to withdraw own vision: "we Nuo baby, is really very lovely."


    Xu Huanxi lowered her head and lifted her hair behind her ears. She was a mother, and her son was praised. Of course, she was very happy: "no matter how cute it is, it doesn''t matter to you. Please Mr. Chu raise your feet and come out of my son''s room."


    Churuse came out of the room and pulled the folds on his shirt.


    Xu Huanxi frowned. When the man passed her, she smelled the smell of fireworks and beer on him. Well Their family''s little baby, took Chu Ru Si to eat the roadside stall?


    It''s a pleasure to see and hear. It''s a pleasure to see and hear.


    She saw Chu such as this didn''t want to leave of meaning, simply open the gate, very straight white ground looking at Chu such as this: "please." She''s really tired today. She doesn''t want to get involved with Chu Ru Si at all. It''s really hard to deal with Chu Ru Si.


    Chu Ru Si knows that it''s late, and Xu Huanxi leaves hospital early, so she definitely needs to rest. Tut Tut, I don''t know why this woman has to fight so hard? In his arms, you don''t have to think about anything, OK?


    He went to the door and said, "good night."


    "Let''s go." She gave him a sideways look.


    Churu is gnashing her teeth. Shit!


    He suddenly grabbed the back of her head and printed it!


    Xu Huanxi Son of a bitch!


    The man kisses so much that she can''t hide.


    I want to cry. Did she owe Chu such a debt in her last life!


    Abrupt kiss, the final gentle and gentle end.


    Chu Ru stroked Xu Huanxi''s face, her eyes watery stare at him, angry and wronged, see his heart tight: "joy, my joy, don''t be like this, forgive me, OK? Huh? It''s wrong for me to cheat you into getting married, and it''s wrong for me to hide my identity, but I haven''t done anything else except this. "


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is softening. She knows her feelings and has never denied that she likes Chu Rushi, but But she didn''t have the courage.


    "You go."

 Chapter 340

    Chu Ru Si lowered her head on her forehead, fingertips wrapped her hair: "happy, ask yourself, if you don''t have me in the future, will you really be happy a lot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, she has been very busy and comfortable without him.


    Apart from the occasional thought of him, my heart is empty.


    Love is not a necessity of life.


    Although reason can hold down desire, if you ask yourself, of course she wants to I really want to have this man.


    She looked up at him with a smile: "No


    "Xu Huanxi, I like you so much, but you are going to die alone, eh? You don''t think I''ll allow it! " Chu such as this hang down eyes, return really angry he, bowed head and kiss the person in front of, turn round to leave.


    The so-called Yi people, on the other side of the water, go back and follow it, and the road is long.


    This is his way. He just gritted his teeth and went on.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi sent the person away, slammed the door, collapsed, leaned back on the door, and took out a piece of paper from his pocket, which was Chu Rushi''s signature on the divorce agreement.


    She didn''t know why. The more she thought about it, the more sad she was.


    Yes, if truss really gives her the divorce agreement, can she really be happy?


    Is this really the end she wants?


    Clearly like him, even know he is kaolin flower, she can''t pick.


    It''s like She became greedy.


    Involuntarily sigh, as if to sink in.


    But what can she do?


    She is also very desperate. Chu Rushi is pestering her all the time, and she has no chance to escape -


    Mingming has been separated for a month. From the beginning of his struggle to death, to the later free and easy release, she thinks that this is the end.


    But, he is, he has been.


    Look at her behind her, protect her, and save her at the critical moment.


    Looking up at the ceiling, she felt very uncomfortable and struggling, so uncomfortable that she seemed to want to cry.


    Clearly want to, why should let go?


    Or have a try?


    This idea came out, Xu Huanxi immediately surprised a cold sweat, what is she doing?


    Calm down, wake up!


    She forced her thoughts down and went to bed.


    She was lying on the bed, but she couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of churu, the way he explained to her, the way he was angry, the way he The way she was pressed under her body.


    It''s a mess.


    She really can''t understand what Chu Ru Si wants from her. Is love really blind to this point?


    She stretched out her hand, as if to seize the light of nothingness, and suddenly remembered her determination when she was born Xu Yinuo.


    Actually She didn''t know what the feeling was. Why pay so much for someone who hurt her?


    She and Xue Jingyun are classmates at most, but because of the love in her heart, she lost the rest of her life for him.


    She and Jiang Tunan are just a man''s game, but she lost her whole heart and even proposed to that man.


    She and Chu Ru Si are just a marriage that begins with trading, but her defense and guard soften in front of him.


    Again and again, clearly decided not to love, but again and again the heart.


    Love has the ability to live forever.


    Maybe she is unfair to Chu Ru. She has no courage to love after being hurt again. She asks the man to let her go, but he doesn''t want to.


    His words, resounding, like smashing into her heart, set off magnificent - Xu Huanxi, I like you so much, but you are ready to die alone, eh? You don''t want me to!

 Chapter 341

    Xu Huanxi sighed, and his heart was blocked. Finally, he buried himself in the pillow and cried.


    It''s really hard to struggle away from churuse.


    The voice in her heart can be heard clearly. If Chu Ru really hasn''t touched Tian Tian, if Chu Ru really wants to be with her.


    It''s not that she can''t give him a chance. It''s better than two people suffering together.


    Should she be more brave? Is love really blind to this point? Do you know that you will get hurt, or do you choose moths for fire?


    She cried with depression, and finally felt a little relieved.


    She doesn''t like to cry, but when she is alone, no one will know that she is sad.


    Suddenly, the cell phone rang.


    She''s in a hurry. It''s a strange call.


    She wiped tears, voice some dumb: "Hello, I''m Xu Huanxi."


    "It''s me." There''s a man''s low voice.


    "Why are you? This is not your number She sat up, head faint pain, mother''s, just sent this man away, he can''t wait to entangle up?


    Can''t you just let her get upset quietly?


    Chu Ru Si leans on the side of the car, he recently changed a SUV model of the Maybach, identity recovery naturally spend freely. He lit a cigarette and held it in the corner of his lip. As he spoke, the air stream of the cigarette came out with the words and teased his eyebrows: "remember my number? You must have blacklisted me, right? How can I disturb you if I don''t change the number? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? " Xu Huanxi was really angry. He had never seen such a brazen person who could speak out the harassment so frankly.


    "It''s two o''clock in the morning? Can''t sleep? " He''s drunk, he can''t drive, and He is not at ease. Xu Huanxi has not slept very well these two days.


    "How do you know?" She almost jumped up and looked around subconsciously.


    Chu Ru Si smiles and looks up at the curtain floating out of the third floor: "I''m downstairs."


    In her heart, she goes to the window. Through the glass of the anti-theft window, in the bright and cold moonlight, the man leans on the black luxury car and looks up at her.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go back to bed so late? " She looked down at him. She didn''t know how. Her heart softened and her voice softened.


    "I''m afraid you miss me too much to sleep." Chu Ru Si looked at the woman standing by the curtain. She was wearing the pink animal pattern pajamas, and her eyes were shining at him.


    I''m afraid you miss me too much!


    Suddenly, Xu Huanxi became angry and hung up directly.


    Because Because it was true, he guessed right, as if he had poked the secret hidden in her heart.


    She must be stupid to think about him so seriously.


    Chu Ru Si listens to the busy sound of ear, biting cigarette butt to stir up a smile, can''t really think of him? He called back and looked up at the window.


    The woman had angrily closed the window and closed the curtain. He could only see her silhouette.


    Well, Linglong Youzhi.


    It suddenly occurred to him that she looked like a blooming flower under him.


    He laughed. There are traces of human behavior. She only drew a layer of curtains. Why didn''t she pull the heavy sunshade? You can''t see anything if you pull him on.


    Clearly, there is no hard hearted.


    Obviously, he''s still being seduced.


    Xu Huanxi angrily presses off his mobile phone and stares at the man downstairs. He''s been standing downstairs for two hours, hasn''t he? Do you engage in performance art?

 Chapter 342

    Chu such as to call Xu Huanxi reluctantly, Xu Huanxi reluctantly hang up.


    Several back and forth down, he simply did not fight, quietly looked up at her.


    Xu Huanxi


    Good!


    OK!


    She gave up!


    Xu Huanxi takes the initiative to dial back to Chu Rushi, and there is almost a second to pick up.


    The man''s deep laughter came from the microphone. He was very proud.


    Xu Huanxi gritted his teeth: "Chu is like this! What the hell do you want? Do you have nothing to do? Squatting downstairs in the middle of the night is obscene


    Chu Ru Si jumps to sit on the hood, single leg curls up, one leg droops at will, sitting comfortably and lazily, directly ignoring her anger, gently opening: "can''t you sleep?"


    She choked for a while, she scolded this man is not energetic, he seems to be the wind in the ear.


    What does it matter to him whether she can sleep or not? Without churuse, she would not have known how well she slept!


    "Who said that! You woke me up! "


    Churu lay down comfortably, on the hood, with her back against the window and one hand on the back of her head. The angle was just right, and her appearance fell into his eyes.


    "Lie, you turn off the light when you sleep. I''ve been sleeping with you for so long. How can I know your sleeping habits? "


    Xu Huanxi''s senses are very keen. Generally, he will sleep well in the dark. He''s been staring at her downstairs for a long time, and the light hasn''t been turned off in her room. She certainly hasn''t fallen asleep, or is not ready to sleep with Ben.


    He couldn''t help calling her when he saw that she didn''t sleep.


    Xu Huanxi almost wanted to hang up again. What''s the meaning of sleeping so long? They slept once between them!


    She tried to control her temper, frowned and said angrily, "you are so upset! Stay downstairs for two hours just to see if I''m sleeping?! Are you poisonous? "


    Chu Rushi admitted that he was crisp: "well, yes, you can''t sleep, I don''t worry."


    Xu Huanxi What do you want? " What does he mean by that? He wants to climb into her bed and sleep with her?


    "Why can''t you sleep? Are you scared? " He lowered his eyes and spoke softly.


    What he wants, the world doesn''t revolve around him, it''s not what he wants.


    Is it OK for him to climb the bed and sleep with him?


    Are you scared?


    The man''s voice is mellow and warm. In the silent night, it clearly spreads to the bottom of Xu Huanxi''s heart.


    She is in the hospital these two days, and her rest is not very good.


    In the end, being hijacked almost experienced the nightmare of eight years ago.


    She was really scared. She didn''t sleep very well and often woke up in the middle of the night.


    At first Chu was just guarding her by the bed, then He forced her into bed, hugged her and coaxed her to sleep, which made the little nurses who came to inspect the room in the middle of the night blush.


    Strange to say, in his arms, but sleep very well.


    "You..." She wanted to scold him for being stupid, but she couldn''t say anything. At last, her voice softened and she had no choice but to say, "you''re here because you''re worried that I can''t sleep?"


    She is full of him tonight. How can she have time to think about others!


    "What else?" He looked at the gentle light in her room. Of course, he was worried about her. He was so worried that he wanted to climb into her bed again.


    She couldn''t help sighing: "why do you need it?" Chu Er Shao, what kind of woman do you want? Why bother her What about the flowers and the willows?

 Chapter 343

    "I''d love to." He spoke faintly, but showed a trace of firmness.


    There is a kind of silence between them. What lingers in their ears is their warm breath.


    Xu Huanxi holds the mobile phone and holds the body tightly with her pink fingers. Chu Ru really I hate it! Why did he make trouble in her heart? She felt sad and sad when he said a word.


    The greed in my heart is constantly expanding, such as in the face of the toys I like, the sweet food I like, the men I like, all want to get hands on.


    She gently lifted the veil of the window, and clearly saw the man downstairs through the glass. He was lying lazily in the car, revealing a trace of glory.


    Black eyes, fixed to look at her.


    People say that Xiangche beauty, Xiangche beauty, no wonder Xiangche to match beauty, since it is this extreme temptation ah.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the delicate body that refracts in the window, she timidly lifts the light gauze, just like a flower blooming tenderly, her eyes look at him straightly.


    Subconsciously, he felt his throat tight and pressed his temple with a headache. Just looking at her, I feel It''s impulsive.


    These days he''s guarding her, kissing her, but he can''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    He felt so humble that he was her lawful husband.


    Two people across the clear glass, looking at each other from afar, breathing quietly.


    In the end, Chu Rushi spoke first. If the Keren son upstairs stared at him again, he really didn''t know what he would do.


    His voice is a little dumb and sexy: "baby, don''t look, go to sleep, I''ll watch you."


    Baby?


    She pursed lips, goose bumps up a circle, don''t know Chu such as how so numb. However, she had to admit that the man''s low voice, let her ears are soft.


    She lowered her eyes and didn''t look at the man. He was gorgeous. She thought it was a temptation: "you don''t have to watch me. I don''t have nightmares. I''m just busy. Go back and have a rest early."


    Chu RUSI doesn''t care what Xu Huanxi says. No matter what he does, he doesn''t sleep at two o''clock in the morning and wants to die suddenly: "can you sleep first? Staying up late will make you ugly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi wants to strangle him. What is ugliness? Can you talk? She is obviously insomnia because of him. What is he saying!


    "Good, go to bed, there will be work tomorrow, eh?" Chu such as this see she don''t speak, simply continue to coax.


    Xu Huanxi felt that she must be evil. She was obedient enough to climb up to the bed and let go: "OK, I''m sleeping. Please ask Ouyang to pick you up."


    She does not sleep, he has been guarding downstairs, like it?


    He whispered, "turn off the lights."


    She rolled her eyes helplessly and turned off the light: "OK, I turned off the light. Can I hang up now?"


    Chu such as this pondered, turned off the light is turned off, Xu Huanxi will not really sleep, can not say: "I coax you to sleep well?"


    "Are you crazy?" She hardly had the strength to scold him.


    "Happy, don''t try to be brave. You can''t sleep until you hold me in the hospital. Now I want to climb your bed. Without me by your side, it must be very quiet Not used to it? " He wanted to say that he was lonely, empty and cold, but when he thought about it, he changed the subject. He didn''t want to annoy the big baby completely.


    After more than a month''s coaxing, she softened her attitude.


    "OK, you coax me, can I sleep?" She really can''t provoke Chu so, he likes to coax.

 Chapter 344

    Chu such as low eyebrow a smile, Xu Huan Xi, recently really more and more clever, this if change her before sex strong time, minute minute hang up.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s not because I''ve been thinking about him that I''ve kept him nagging till now.


    "When you were a child, how did your family coax you to sleep?" For how to cajole people to sleep, Chu Ru Si has no experience at all.


    There was no woman beside his bed, nor a child and a half for so many years.


    Xu Huanxi choked for a moment, whether he would make people laugh or not. She leaned against the bed and felt a little confused: "well My ancestors used to study for me. "


    She has never met her parents since she was a child. She was brought up by her ancestors. The ancestors are the remnants of feudalism. The eldest lady in the great family is very elegant even when she is down


    So when she was a child, she couldn''t understand the four books and five classics, three obediences and four virtues, and the doctrine of the mean.


    "Shall I read you a poem?" Chu such as this smile smile, in the heart all is affectionate pity.


    He always felt that it was a sentimental and gentle thing to read poems to people he liked.


    It''s all because of a girl he loved. It''s a pity


    He dropped his eyes to smile and covered those messy memories. Anyway, it was not pleasant to think of them.


    Read poetry.


    Xu Huanxi was in a daze, and suddenly remembered that many years ago, at the corner of the stairs, she inadvertently saw a young man, which led to her completely empty life.


    "You Will you read "you are the April day of the world" to me again


    "Good."


    Silent night.


    A man''s low voice.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyelids gradually become heavy. She almost overlaps the voice of the people in front of her with the teenagers in the past. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether she is wandering in her youth or struggling after growing up.


    After reading the Chinese version, Chu just translated it into the English version and the French version and read it again. He can''t play it automatically. Are you reading the same poem in Chinese?


    His voice gradually softened, and at last he spoke tentatively, very softly: "big baby?"


    There''s no response there.


    Chu such as this didn''t hang up, don''t give up, always feel like this son she leave oneself very close.


    He just stares at Xu Huanxi''s window quietly, where the gossamer is fluttering. He thought about it, and sure enough, he thought it was best to see the moon from that window.


    One day, he had to be in the window, holding the baby, looking at the soft moonlight outside.


    ¡­¡­


    The human body is always full of indomitable power.


    Xu Huanxi was more patient than ordinary people because of her rough experience. She went to work the next day.


    Xiannvbang studio was hit by its rival Huahua studio a while ago.


    Fortunately, Xu Huanxi soon found the flaw and went back.


    At present, xiannvbang studio is setting sail, which is very hot.


    Xu Huanxi is looking for a new secretary. She has a personal interview.


    She thought of Tian Tian and felt a faint pain in her heart. She hoped that after Tian Tian left, she would be able to heal slowly. All she did were smooth and all she loved were good people.


    Although she is reluctant to part, she always needs a new secretary, otherwise she will not be able to handle so many things.


    As soon as Xu Huanxi saw the list of candidates, the whole person was scared away. Why was Qiao Ruanzhi in the list of candidates?


    Joe is going to be her secretary??


    The painting style It must be strange!

 Chapter 345

    How can Qiao Ruanzhi be her secretary with her pungent style? Last time, she was forced to kneel down by Qiao soft branch!


    To be her secretary, isn''t Qiao Ruanzhi afraid of being called to death?


    Oh, it suddenly occurred to her that Qiao Ruanzhi was their VIP customer. Last time, she smashed 30000 yuan here.


    Wait! There is another thing that makes her even more flustered, because Chen Daoxian is in prison, Qiao Ruanzhi is divorced, she has got hundreds of billions of assets, and now she is also a little rich woman.


    Qiao Ruanzhi asked them to apply for secretary. Has she really thought about it?


    Even if Qiao Ruanzhi really wants to come, she doesn''t dare to take it!


    She couldn''t help asking HR, "how did you recruit this person?" 35 years old, graduated from junior college, no relevant working experience.


    HR took a serious look at her room chief: "I can''t stand her pestering me every day, so I think it''s better for room chief Xu to solve the trouble you caused."


    Xu Huanxi What''s the trouble with her??? Why does Joe soft branch harm her so much!


    HR looked at her black question and explained with kindness: "I think Miss Joe is crazy about you. Be careful."


    Xu Huanxi She thinks that she''s abusing Qiao Ruanzhi very badly, but Qiao Ruanzhi''s strength?


    Toxic, right?


    She was speechless and soon had a decision.


    Secretary or something, she absolutely can''t let Joe soft branch come, she''s afraid to miss the big event.


    However, she really covets the value of Qiao Ruanzhi. If Qiao Ruanzhi is willing to inject capital, her studio will take off steadily.


    ¡­¡­


    After a serious interview, Xu Huanxi chose a pretty girl to be his secretary, named Xia Yangguang. He looked careful and careful. He almost chose her according to Tian Tian''s template.


    Tian Tian in the end is a little cowardly, but this year when the Secretary''s days, Xu Huanxi had to admit that she used very easily.


    Qiao Ruanzhi was not elected secretary, naturally quit, directly to Xu Huanxi''s office.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Qiao Ruanzhi, who is crying, making trouble and hanging himself. Once again, he deeply realizes that it is a very correct decision not to choose Qiao Ruanzhi as a secretary.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and turned the money carelessly: "Miss Qiao, have you forgotten what I taught you?"


    Xu Huanxi''s image design does not lie in the change of appearance, but more importantly, enriches from the inside out. She taught Qiao Ruanzhi a lot of things, such as How to be more feminine? A woman''s body is divided into several sections and lines. How can she be the most provocative? For example, she needs to learn those skills to enrich her life. For example, what are the gaps in her way of thinking and what books do she need to fill?


    In recent years, Xu Huanxi has not been mixed up for nothing. Her family is there, and her ancestors raised her with half noble temperament. When she grew up, she began to transform like a man of accumulated wealth.


    Xu Huanxi loved the change, confident and dazzling. Once the ugly duckling, like her, has changed its face, so how many ugly ducklings in the world are waiting for her to save?


    This is her original intention as an image designer. What she wants to change is not only her appearance, but also her soul. This is also the reason why she has so many loyal customers over the years.


    In the past eight years, she has been involved in a lot of things. Although she is not proficient in many things, there are still a lot of them!

 Chapter 346

    Qiao Ruanzhi immediately thought of Xu Huanxi''s teaching. He restrained his temper and sat down with his hands folded on his knees. OK, be elegant.


    When you open your mouth, you chatter on and on.


    "Happy, I just have nothing to do. I''m just a rough man, and I want to do chores for you. I feel like you''re a thigh when I''m helpless after the divorce. "


    Xu Huanxi helplessly looked at Qiao Ruan Zhi, and couldn''t help sighing. He felt that he had goose bumps, but he could only bear it.


    The cultivation of temperament change, though artificial at the beginning, will become a kind of temperament when you get used to it.


    However, Qiao Ruanzhi''s learning process, slow Xu Huanxi spit blood, has never seen such a person without Huigen.


    She pressed her forehead sadly, feeling that she could make a lot of money again.


    However, she still tried to get rid of Qiao Ruanzhi, who wanted to work for her.


    She thought Is it because I have a video of Qiao Ruanzhi in my hand that Qiao Ruanzhi is so servile?


    "I have something to be honest with you. Last time you had a lot of trouble with that man, I didn''t have a video at all, so you don''t have to panic or please me."


    "Ah You didn''t record it? Last time, I wanted to say that I''d like to enjoy it! " Joe softwood looked disappointed.


    Xu Huanxi almost choked by the hot tea, looked up and glared at Qiao Ruan Zhi: "of course, it''s not recorded. It''s against the law to do that! I just casually framed you, who knows you believe so thoroughly! "


    Qiao Ruanzhi held his old face. As expected, the more he looked, the more he felt that the woman was fierce. She was nine years younger than her: "happy, I have no place to go, and I don''t know what I want to do, so you let me follow you?"


    Xu Huanxi holds her hands on her chin. Her slender fingertips are delicate manicures, like Chinese oil paintings with heavy ink. She can stretch out a finger at will, which is extremely beautiful.


    Of course, beauty - this kind of manicure, in her studio to do this level, at least tens of thousands, absolutely can not find the same manicure, every design is like painting, full of art and creativity.


    If you find the right high consumption group, you can make a lot of money in art design.


    She spoke slowly, as if to tempt Joe soft branch: "want to mix with me?"


    Qiao Ruanzhi was seduced and immediately nodded: "of course." She knew that it was absolutely right to mix with Xu Huanxi. She had never met such a powerful woman.


    Xu Huanxi banged the abacus: "then you invest in my studio? One million. I''ll give you 20 percent. "


    Qiao soft branch learns the appearance of Xu Huanxi, both hands support in Chin place: "good. But is a million too little? " She was as determined as if she had been brainwashed by Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi choked and coughed softly Become a rich woman overnight, Joe soft branch expansion ah!


    Xu Huanxi idly stroked the cat in front of him. Tut Tut, he suddenly found that the cat was very similar to Qiao Ruanzhi, and they were very honest: "I''m a small business. I don''t need so much capital flow for the time being. The important thing is that my people are skilled, and my contacts and reputation in the circle. Money is not the most important thing. "


    Joe nodded solemnly, as if he really understood: "well I can''t understand it, but it seems very powerful. "

 Chapter 347

    Xu Huanxi also had no choice but to spread out her hand helplessly: "I tell you in advance that there are losses and losses in investment. Miss Qiao, you should be prepared. At the same time, I hope Miss Qiao''s work as our fairy wand is a living, mobile and unlimited ATM. Of course, if we withdraw money with you, we will pay it back. "


    "It''s OK. No, it''s OK." Joe waved his hand in a big way, with the smell of money left all over him.


    Xu Huanxi No, Qiao Ruanzhi is really inflated. I thought this kind of shrew image was very stingy!


    Seeing that Xu Huanxi didn''t speak, Qiao Ruanzhi thought she didn''t want to play with herself: "why don''t you speak? If it''s less than a million, I can double it. "


    Xu Huanxi is speechless. How can anyone do business like this? Fortunately, what Qiao Ruanzhi met was a conscientious person like her. If she had changed into someone else, she would have cheated Qiao Ruanzhi out of her wealth.


    She coughed softly: "no, a million will do."


    Qiao soft branch a see Xu Huanxi took her to play, eyes are eager to try: "that I want to do something?"


    "You are the shareholder who pays the money. Just lie down and count the money."


    "Ah, you don''t have to do anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you are really free, you should read the secret of thinking carefully and make good reading notes. Besides, have you never been to the English training class I asked you to sign up for last time? If you want to participate in the management of our fairy wand, you can get a degree or BIM first... "


    Qiao Ruanzhi has a big head. She has too much money to spend. But what Xu Huanxi asked her to do is really painful: "that book is so hard to understand. Those English are boring. I don''t like reading..."


    Xu Huanxi could not help but sigh and smile: "Qiao Ruanzhi, do you like foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes?"


    "Yes, it looks good."


    "Who''s your favorite star?"


    Qiao Ruanzhi said: "recently, the super popular Korean drama, the supporting actor named Gu frivolous, has bad and ruffian eyes. It''s really killing! She is really blind... "


    Xu Huanxi showed a polite smile. Gu Qingkuang is a girl killer as well as a nurse killer: "our fairy wand has business relations with Mr. Gu. If you meet my requirements, I can let you Look at him from a distance


    "Really?" Qiao soft branch suddenly hit the table, as if to eat Xu Huanxi.


    Without answering, Xu Huanxi continued to throw out a question: "who is your favorite foreign star?"


    Joe''s eyes were full of stars: "Ansel Tao, he''s really super handsome. His eyes are very gentle. It''s so deep. If I can sleep with him, I''ll have no regrets in my life."


    "It''s a coincidence that I also know Ansel Dao. If you can communicate with waiguoren freely, I can introduce you to him next time he comes. You can shake hands."


    "Xu Huanxi, I''ll follow you! God, you know so many handsome guys. What kind of man do you choose? I remember you said you were married. When can I see your husband? Is she some god in the entertainment circle... "


    Xu Huanxi looked at Qiao Ruanzhi''s babbling and babbling, took a paper towel to wipe the saliva on her face, squeezed out a smile, picked up the work plan, and continued to listen to Qiao Ruanzhi''s nagging without expression.


    As for her husband

 Chapter 348

    Xu Huanxi thought of Chu Rushi, who was really a very good-looking man. If Qiao Ruzhi saw him, would he? It''s true that churuse is also a great God in the entertainment industry. It''s said that his "stars project" has promoted the whole capital chain of Chumen vision. In addition, some financial means are used to hype it. Chumen vision is quite Renaissance.


    Chu RUSI


    Mother''s!


    Xu Huanxi found that he couldn''t see the work plan at all. He was full of that person. After that, he wanted to push the person away. As a result, he seemed to be poisoned more and more deeply!


    It''s hopeless.


    No help!


    After a long time, Qiao Ruanzhi finally finished talking about today''s share and went out with a satisfied face: "happy, I''m going to learn English now. Remember what you said, let me see Ansel Dao!"


    As it happens, Xu Huanxi''s tutor, Gu Ci, comes in and takes a look at Qiao Ruan Zhi floating away. He lovingly looks at Xu Huanxi: "your client?"


    "Well Customers plus shareholders. " Xu Huanxi thought for a long time, and finally reluctantly found the location of Qiao Ruanzhi.


    Although the ancient porcelain is old, its image and temperament are excellent, and it looks extremely comfortable. As one of the top figures in the modeling industry, Xu Huanxi asks for this master to be their senior consultant.


    Ancient porcelain is not only good in temperament, but also smart in mind, so


    "Happy, I remember that Ansel Dao has nothing to do with China, and has nothing to do with the fairy stick. When did you get on the foreign line?"


    Xu Huanxi shrugged his shoulders and joked: "I really don''t know Ansel Tao, but Qiao Ruanzhi didn''t learn English, did he? Besides, I just give her a virtual reward. Later I don''t cash. She bit me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient porcelain can''t help laughing. This student looks very clever. In fact, he is very ancient.


    Xu Huanxi spits out her tongue to the ancient porcelain vividly. In front of the ancient porcelain, she is a junior, so she will act like a coqueter: "master, what are you worried about. When Joe learned English, it would be at least ten or eight years. I don''t believe that I can''t get on the line of Ansel Dow. Doesn''t he really like retro elements? My battle for fame is also a work of ancient Chinese style. "


    The ancient porcelain nodded and patted Xu Huanxi''s hand: "if only you had your own idea."


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day, Xu Huanxi found a fat sheep as a shareholder, and his new secretary, Xia Yangguang, was also very handy.


    I went to see a senior customer again, and by the way, I got a performance of 10000 or 20000 yuan, including hundreds of thousands of invisible consumption.


    Well Rich people''s money is really easy to earn.


    She is happy to go home. Yinuo baby is an aristocratic closed education school. She only has time to go home on weekends, so she and her ancestors are the only ones at home.


    However, the ancestors have a wide range of people, and they stroll around, square dance, night stand and Bagua hall.


    She pushed open the door, even the light did not open, languidly fell on the bed, ink hair spread on the pink sheets, she rolled back and forth, issued a comfortable cry.


    She''s the only one at home. It''s so comfortable.


    Suddenly, a man''s deep laughter rang out in the room, as if he could not help coming out of his mind.


    Somebody!


    All of a sudden, Xu Huanxi''s hair stood up, sat up from the bed, stretched out his hand to turn on the light of the bedside table, and subconsciously went to look for weapons.


    The light came on.


    Chu Ru''s appearance is exposed under the light.

 Chapter 349

    Xu Huanxi subconsciously relaxes the scissors in his hand and breathes a sigh of relief. It''s really Chu Rushi. She knows it''s him!


    Except for him, who can quietly enter her home, her room, sitting on her bed.


    He has the key!!!


    She was so ashamed and annoyed to death. She had no guard just now. She looked like a fool rolling around on the bed. Chu Ru saw it!


    Want to cry without tears!


    Chu Rushi quickly came over and snatched the scissors from her hand: "how about playing the role of a faithful and martyr? Even if it is, the troublesome wife is facing outsiders, not your own husband? "


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is heavy, as if to myocardial infarction, she slightly relaxed her attitude, this person immediately shun the bar, have you ever said to forgive him? Did you say no divorce?


    She glanced at Chu like this: "do you still want a divorce agreement?"


    Chu such as this aware of the softening of Xu Huanxi, at least not ready to give him a divorce agreement.


    Sure enough, the policy of forging ahead is more effective, and it''s not reliable to guard something silently.


    When you do something, you should let women know that it''s only when they are moved.


    Otherwise, what are you doing!


    He simply wrapped around the woman''s body: "joy, my joy, will you give me a chance? At the beginning, I cheated you with the identity of male public relations. It''s wrong of me. I''ll review it and kneel down on the washboard, OK? "


    "No!" She didn''t look at him. Based on her judgment of human nature, she didn''t know what Chu Ru was pestering her for? Why does she have to?


    It''s not logical, it''s scary.


    Her mouth said bad, but acquiesced in his moves, afraid that he would fall again, how she always good scar forget pain?


    Chu Ru Si embraces the Lilliputian son and directly overwhelms on the bed, gentle and gentle: "why not? It''s not that you don''t like me


    Xu Huanxi glared at him: "who said I like you?" Although, has not denied this matter, but he does not always come out to say!


    What about love? What about love? You don''t have to get it!


    Chu Ru Si suppresses her and takes out a delicate book from the bedside table.


    Her heart a tight, I go, Chu such as how can casually turn over her thing?


    She wanted to grab it, but the man had quickly suppressed her. He turned a page and looked at her seriously, smiling: "I don''t like you. What do you write my name for every day? Do you practice calligraphy? "


    Xu Huanxi was very angry. She was in a bad mood a while ago. She scribbled when she thought of him. This kind of hidden shame and admiration was exposed by him carelessly. She was very shameful: "I''m just cursing you to die early!"


    Chu Ru Si held her face to kiss: "big baby, I died once, want to know how to cherish me, eh?"


    He really died once, lying in the hospital for a year, struggling on the edge of life and death every day, and almost didn''t survive.


    It may be that the hatred in his heart is not dead, or that his subconsciousness and all his destiny perceive that Xu Huanxi is far away, struggling to give him a child.


    So, he climbed back from the purgatory of life and death.


    So, baby, love me, OK?


    She glanced at him and saw the quiet light creeping under his eyes. In her light voice, she seemed to bear an unacceptable burden.


    He must have had a hard time before.

 Chapter 350

    Xu Huanxi was soft hearted and didn''t reject Chu ruse''s words. She just bit her teeth and didn''t speak. She knew Chu ruse was a man with a story. His body and his eyes were full of men''s tragic and forbearance.


    Some things can be seen at a glance.


    His eyes, hidden endless desolation, but let her very heart.


    His body, are old scars, also let her very distressed.


    Chu Ru Si saw that she was good, and her heart was soft. She bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "give me a chance, and give yourself a chance. Let''s prove that Mr. Xu of xiannvbang studio and the second young master of Chu family from the perspective of Chumen are very matched, perfect match, official match."


    That''s a nice thing to say.


    Xu Huanxi finally looked at Chu Rushi. The reason in her eyes was not defeated by love words: "Chu Rushi, you and I are businessmen. Why do you let me do business at a loss?"


    "Huh?" Chu Ru is so picky that he loses money This is not an outsider. It seems that he is losing money, right?


    Xu Huanxi fingers pinched: "you are the second young master of the Chu family, sitting on the Jinshan and Yinshan, but I am not the same, I am a woman with children, from the social status, you stand on the higher side, all people will think you are righteous, and I am clinging to you."


    Chu Ru nodded. He agreed, but he couldn''t stop eating because of choking. He fell in love obviously, and gave up because of the view of outsiders?


    What''s more, he is humble now.


    Seeing that he agreed, Xu Huanxi listed the second one: "from the perspective of gender, it''s just normal for men to get married and divorce. As long as their assets appreciate, men will appreciate, but women have to accept the fate of devaluation. No matter how rich I am, I can buy false compliments, but this society is unfair to women, and women bear more malice than men There are so many people - "


    Chu Ru stroked the corner of the woman''s eye, and his heart hurt. He really didn''t like the way she saw too clearly.


    Good men will make women live more naive, but bad men will make women live more realistic.


    He never showed up before, really I''m sorry.


    "Baby, as long as you don''t mention it, we''ll never leave." He held her in his arms. He had no way to deal with this woman''s excessive rationality. No matter how much love she heard, she just couldn''t believe it.


    I guess it''s just a gust of wind in my ear, blowing comfortable.


    Xu Huanxi''s distant head seemed to laugh at him and himself: "Chu RUSI, please don''t worry. Men''s" vows "are all verbal but unintentional. You said love words, you think no one told me before? And in the end? "


    Chu such as a listen to know, this before someone must include Jiang Tunan!


    For a time, he choked and didn''t want to speak. They all said that he didn''t want to compare with Jiang Tunan!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xu Huanxi thought he was right about the inferiority of men, so he continued to state his point of view: "third, from the family point of view, your Chu family is famous for family marriage, and you are powerful. One day in the future, if you are tired of playing, you can go away at any time, very smart, and I will be thrown away by you every minute."


    "What? Do you want a closing statement? " Chu Ru Si looks at her to break a finger, one by one ground counts, funny and angry.


    Xu Huanxi pick eyebrows, OK, Chu so want, then she knot a chant: "to sum up, from a commercial point of view, this is not cost-effective, is a very risky business, this is a gamble, the probability of winning is one in a billion!"

 Chapter 351

    Chu Ru is so blocked that she can''t speak. This little girl is really clear, but she only sees the risks, but she doesn''t see the benefits


    He pasted in her ear, gently coaxed: "joy, my joy, you said, I''m your gamble. Have you ever thought that after winning the bet, my gold mountain and silver mountain will be yours. "


    Her ears are itching. Suddenly, she shrinks. It seems to be the same thing


    However, Xu Huanxi is always sober, not lured by the ukiyo, is her innocence that has been polished away by life.


    She started to hide, and her voice was full of resistance: "you''re not worth the risk."


    In fact, she is not afraid of being hurt, nor is she afraid to love with all her strength. She even feels very lucky to be able to gamble.


    If there was no one in the family, she would be brave enough to gamble.


    But she has a family behind her, so she can''t be willful. Compared with Xu Yinuo and laozong, churu is not worth it.


    We are all living people. With our families, we have troubles. We are silent and grow old slowly.


    Chu Ru Si in the heart is angry to death, this woman oil salt doesn''t enter, unexpectedly really red fruit ground say - you don''t deserve!


    As soon as he gets angry, he can''t help holding Xu Huanxi and hugging her to vent his anger. He buckles her chin. She twists and turns, which will only make him more comfortable.


    Xu Huanxi is really In the mood of the whole pet market, this man has no face and no skin. She was forced to slightly raise her head and was slightly punished by his kiss.


    Her slap and struggle didn''t hurt or itch in his eyes.


    Until her face rose red, hide to hide, Chu such as this just feel comfortable a little bit, Shi ran to release her.


    She immediately pushed him away like a rebound, rolled to the bedside, looked at him warily, and glared at him: "Chu Ru Si, can you respect me?"


    -- Mingming is talking to him seriously, but he thinks all the time What are you thinking!


    Chu Ru Si can''t help but want to laugh. When she blew her hair, she finally lost her usual calm. He was satisfied with her appearance, and finally lost her sophistication.


    He saw that the little guy had rolled to the edge of the bed. If she leaned over again, she would fall out of bed.


    Is he that scary?


    "Hey, don''t go down there." He smile, eyes are forced, big hand with the trend of her waist, to avoid her really fall.


    Ah He''s not worth the risk! Then he''ll take a risk!


    Xu Huanxi had no choice but to retreat. He held his back and hated this man''s shameless: "loosen up! leave me along! Or I''ll call someone. "


    "Save it, who will be involved in our quarrel? You know, all the arguments that don''t aim at divorce are for showing love. " Chu Rushi couldn''t help but feel happy. She was very gentle in her heart and caressed the woman''s hair. It was because of his sin that this woman became what she is now. Without Xu Yinuo, she would be so brilliant, though Now it''s not bad.


    She loves him, truss is very confident - love this kind of thing, you can''t hide it in your eyes.


    He put her back in his arms, let the little man lie on him: "I know your concerns, I won''t let you lose."


    "It''s better said than sung. What''s your guarantee?" She was pressed uncomfortable by him, lying on him is still uncomfortable, and listen to him say this kind of big words, can''t help refuting.

 Chapter 352

    Chu Ru so hooked the corner of his lips, and sure enough, he was still very defensive. No wonder his mother told him that it''s not easy to marry a little wife. Now he can''t coax a woman back with his heart and lungs.


    He will give whatever she wants, as long as she wants, as long as he has.


    Facing the problem of little wife asking for "deposit", the only solution Chu RUSI can think of is -


    "since our marriage is still in existence, let''s sign a prenuptial agreement."


    "Ha?"


    "If I want to get a divorce in the future, I will go out of the house and give you all my property, including shares, funds, houses, cars and real estate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Huanxi tried to speak several times, but his brain fell into a crazy confusion, and he failed to organize the language.


    He''s crazy!


    He must be crazy!


    Can you say that at will? Give her all he has.


    She''s crazy, too!


    She''s really trying to estimate the value of the second young master of the Chu family, but her brain has been overloaded and crashed, too many too many - I''ll go, if Chu Ru is really so crazy, then if they divorce, she''s a millionaire.


    "How''s it going? Would you like to? "


    She saw him on a man''s chest, and could feel his chest quiver as he spoke.


    She reacted for a long time, only to find her voice: "are you crazy?"


    Chu such as this clearly see the bright light in Xu Huanxi''s eyes, completely a pair of money worship female appearance.


    Tut Tut, everyone can''t help being vulgar. Money is really fun. Fortunately, he has it.


    He approached her and rubbed her with the tip of his nose? I''ll give you a chance for the second young master of the Chu family. "


    Of course, he knows that what Xu Huanxi wants is not money, but a sense of security.


    Then he is willing to give up all his wealth, just for the security of Xu Huanxi. After all, he once forcibly seized the woman''s ability to love.


    Xu Huanxi almost moved to tears, she has been money smashed happy crazy, after all, she is relatively poor, did not see so much money.


    But, reserved.


    You can''t be too money loving.


    "You are crazy!" She coughed to steady herself. He didn''t have to do it, did he?


    "Well, crazy." He recognized her very simply and looked down at her, as if there were stars in his eyes.


    She stifled her own ecstasy, and also said the rational words: "when shall we sign the prenuptial agreement?"


    Mother''s, she doesn''t believe to force this madman back!


    What''s more, I really covet his wealth!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu found that Xu Huanxi really couldn''t say a good word, she didn''t move.


    He bit her clavicle angrily: "tomorrow, I will arrange the lawyer to draw up the document immediately, and notarize tomorrow!"


    He promised again!


    He''s probably drunk today, isn''t he?


    Xu Huanxi pondered that she was still lukewarm, although she decided that maybe she would give Chu such a chance.


    However, her heart will not be so easy to deliver out, she has been hurt by Jiang Tunan, and has been mended by Chu Rushi, really not so easy to get better.


    Perhaps, it will take many years for her to respond to Chu''s feelings.


    If he could walk with her many years later.


    Anyway, this time, she will have some reservation and will never deliver wholeheartedly.


    Just for fun, anyway, she couldn''t escape Chu Ru''s thick skinned entanglement.


    After thinking about all this, Xu Huanxi became more calm: "OK, I''ll also find a lawyer representative tomorrow to check the enforceability of the prenuptial agreement."

 Chapter 353

    Chu is so angry that he doesn''t want to. He doesn''t feel like he is in love with Xu Huanxi at all. On the contrary, he seems to be a good match at the negotiation table.


    She was not moved by his sincerity. This woman must be There are several men living in my heart, otherwise where would it be so rigid?


    He had a heart attack and he couldn''t help it Shit! Xu Huanxi, if you say a soft word to Laozi, you will die! "


    Xu Huanxi was fearless and said coldly: "yes!"


    Chu such as the hand can''t help but choke on the neck of Xu Huanxi, can''t, as expected a angry want to bully her, bully to cry that kind.


    He can do whatever he wants. He died once and lived willfully. Naturally, he wants to get his hands.


    He simply pressed her and kept on kissing and gnawing.


    She was blushing, ashamed and angry, but she couldn''t beat him.


    Well, I have a great sense of accomplishment.


    Until he felt enough, he released Xu Huanxi with extreme self-control.


    Every time he gets close to her, he suffers, but he likes to keep her.


    There was a voice of despair in Chu Ru Si''s heart. He planted it thoroughly.


    It''s her. It''s her.


    That night, Chu Ru Si didn''t leave. He hugged Xu Huanxi contentedly and slept all night.


    Xu Huanxi She''s not happy, of course, but - she! Fight! no Yes! Ah!


    However, Xu Huanxi had to admit one thing. In Chu Rushi''s arms, she slept soundly.


    You can''t dream of old friends or villains.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The old ancestor saw Chu Ru Si appear in the home, take broom to drive a person directly: "didn''t say with you, forbid to disturb us to be happy?"


    Xu Huanxi looks at the old ancestor to drive people, and doesn''t stop him. Anyway, it''s all Chu Ru''s fault. Who let him hide it first. Anyway, he has coaxed his ancestors around several times, so let him coax him back, and she won''t help.


    She didn''t know what she felt for Chu ruse. She knew that she liked him and wanted him to accompany her for a long time, but She is really short of courage.


    Simply, it''s time.


    Maybe one day, Liang Jingru suddenly gave her courage.


    Maybe one day, churuse suddenly learned to give up.


    Or maybe Which day, they are really wasted?


    Chu Ru Si hasn''t been so embarrassed for a long time. Since he was exiled by his family eight years ago, he struggled to climb back from the edge of life and death, and no one dared to look down at him, let alone I got rid of people with a broom.


    But the other party is an old ancestor. He can only go first. Anyway, Xu Huanxi, a heartless little woman, will not help her.


    As for the ancestors, to be honest, as long as we get rid of Xu Huanxi, it''s a matter of minutes.


    In this family, whether small or old, they all attach great importance to Xu Huanxi''s ideas.


    The ancestor drove people out and immediately went to see Xu Huanxi nervously: "why is that bastard here? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? "


    Xu Huanxi reluctantly opened his hand, but did not hide Chu rushe''s behavior: "he has the key, he comes He came to deliver the money, didn''t he


    The ancestor immediately frowned: "no, I''ll call someone to change the lock."


    Xu Huanxi silent, lock seems to be very troublesome: "grandma, do not change."


    Lao Zong was always keen and frowned at Xu Huanxi: "don''t tell me, are you reconciled? Joy, in fact, grandma really pays close attention to Chu Ru''s situation. We can''t afford it. "

 Chapter 354

    "No reconciliation, no climbing."


    "Then why not change it?"


    "No change!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you do that! " The old ancestor simply angry smile, not and good why let Chu such as this into the house?


    She suddenly felt that she shouldn''t have driven people out just now, otherwise she would be embarrassed next time her son-in-law came!


    She has no intention of interfering in her granddaughter''s life. No matter what decision Xu Huanxi makes, she will support her.


    Even if her granddaughter wants to go to pieces to pick the kaolin flower, she will never stop it - because, if she really wants to, she will go to pick the beautiful part regardless of danger and worldliness.


    Just like she used to.


    Now, her granddaughter is not as miserable as she is.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Xu Huanxi went to work.


    She occasionally remembered that she made an appointment to sign a prenuptial agreement with Chu Rushi today, and then she just laughed when she was naive.


    In fact, she didn''t believe that Chu Rushi would sign any prenuptial agreement. After all, it was at least tens of billions of capital.


    She only thought that was a man''s joke, but she wanted to see that he couldn''t fulfill his promise. She wanted to see what excuse he would make.


    Towards noon, she suddenly received the news of Chu Ru Si.


    "Are you free?"


    "There''s a little time for lunch break."


    "Shall I pick you up?"


    "What for?"


    "Sign a prenuptial agreement."


    Xu Huanxi thinks her logic knowledge is broken. Chu Rushi is really ready to sign a prenuptial agreement with her?!


    OK, churuse really wants to play so much. It''s a scary bet. She''s with me.


    "Where is the address? I''ll let my lawyer go. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Rushi came to meet Xu Huanxi, she confirmed again and again: "Chu Rushi, are you really not sick?"


    "I''m sick. You''re my medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was blocked so that she could not say anything. She sighed a little in her heart. Chu was so sick.


    They came to Tongcheng notary office together. Shen Qingci, Xu Huanxi''s lawyer, was waiting there.


    Xu Huanxi has a close relationship with Shen Qingci. To put it mildly, he is congenial and collusive.


    Shen Qingci is confirming the validity of the prenuptial agreement and nodding to Xu Huanxi with restraint. The heart is shocked - where did Xu Huanxi pick up this big bargain? Why don''t she pick it up too?


    Xu Huanxi got the prenuptial agreement, shocked beyond comparison, Chu Ru Si is really ready for the prenuptial agreement, and early has been signed.


    When she picked up the pen, her hands were shaking. Do you really want to play with these billions of assets as a coin?


    She doubted the credibility of the prenuptial agreement, but her lawyer made it clear that it had a legal effect.


    Shen Qingci was worried. She wanted to sign by Xu Huanxi''s hand: "after this village, there is no shop. It''s not easy to meet such a stupid person these days. I''m glad you take the opportunity."


    Xu Huanxi gritted her teeth. Since Chu Ru dares to make such a contract, why doesn''t she dare to sign it?!


    Sign your name in one go.


    Xu Huanxi looks very calm. In fact, her heart has A total collapse, the whole person can not distinguish between southeast and northwest, suddenly fell a pie hit her head, really like a dream.


    After signing the prenuptial agreement, Xu Huanxi''s eyes have never left Chu ruse. She has been looking at Chu ruse with a look of neuropathy, looking at Chu ruse with regret.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of man who suddenly gives you billions really makes you feel that the logic of the world is broken.


    Getting rich overnight is more fantastic than winning the lottery.

 Chapter 355

    Chu Ru Si''s heart is a sense of achievement, the little woman of their family is really hard to please, they have to spend billions to get a little surprise.


    Look at her now appearance, still cold a face.


    He went to take her hand and rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb


    "Well." She instinctively reflected that she was still immersed in billions.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people walk out of the notary office together.


    Xu Huanxi felt like he was in a trance. He didn''t react all the way.


    What is the concept of billions, what is the concept, what is the concept in the end!!!


    Chu Ru Si reaches out to embrace Xu Huanxi''s waist actively. The woman doesn''t refuse in the clouds, but sticks obediently in his arms, like a machine.


    Sure enough, money is easy to handle.


    He smiles. Money is just a number to him. There is no money to earn every minute, and now the money is still in his name As long as there''s no divorce, it''s all his.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly looked up at him, eyes are the light of money: "otherwise, we strike while the iron is hot to get divorced?"


    As long as the divorce, the billions will be hers.


    Churu''s smile completely stopped. This woman is really A little gentle and small, he has retreated so many steps, and then retreated directly step empty, she did not know to be distressed?


    "You''ll lose me like this."


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are like smoke and fog, but there is a kind of bright light: "but I will get tens of billions."


    Chu Ru is so black a face, she is really pedal nose up face, fall into money eye completely, seem to calculate his family property minute by minute.


    He simply followed her train of thought: "don''t worry about divorce. I''m a potential stock. I''ll have to wait until I earn hundreds of billions. It''s not too late to divorce again, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi is speechless, which seems to be the same reason.


    What Chu Rushi has now is only one of the three pillar industries of the Chu family. The 30% shares of Chumen vision in the film and television industry are worth billions. He has just come back and has made such achievements. If he rises step by step in the future


    The more she thought about it, the more startled she was. His worth was definitely not just billions in front of her, which meant that the gap between the rich and the poor between them would be deeper and deeper.


    However, he said that as long as he asked for a divorce, he would give everything to her.


    She wanted him to be rich, but she was afraid of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu RUSI takes Xu Huanxi to dinner. It''s a theme online red shop. It takes the shape of a tree house, which is very popular with little girls.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are amazing, unique and close to nature.


    He must have used his mind to choose a place.


    She likes all the dishes he ordered.


    She is like chewing wax, she can''t taste anything, and she doesn''t know what''s the matter with Chu ru? In the temptation of money, dizzy to continue the marriage.


    But is she really ready?


    Can she and Chu really go back to the past and be together with each other?


    No!


    There is a thorn in her heart. She just cares that he is unattainable and that there is too much difference between them.


    Chu such as this sighed a breath, looking at in front of casual little woman, hold her hand: "since don''t divorce with me, after I all go home OK?"


    Xu Huanxi thought of the two beds in her room and the love affair on Chu Xingyun''s wedding bed. If Chu Rushi came back to live, wouldn''t she be easily eaten by him?


    Would she like to?


    I don''t seem to like it very much.


    For one thing, she was still uncertain; for another, there was an old man and a young man in her family.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to refuse, but she thought of the multi billion dollar prenuptial agreement. It seemed that she could not find an excuse to refuse.

 Chapter 356

    Chu such as this see she didn''t answer, more or less also guess out: "happy, we slowly, I don''t worry."


    The rest of my life is so long, what are you worried about.


    He married and lived with her abruptly, even slept with her abruptly.


    In fact, many processes have been omitted in the middle, and he is willing to make up for them.


    At first, he didn''t care about her. Now that he had this possessive desire, he would not hurt her.


    Other women have, she will have.


    She slowly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, Chu didn''t press her step by step. She needed time to adjust her mind.


    If you are with him, will you move to his house?


    She thought of his new villa. Although she had a glance, she seemed to like it. She liked the decoration and style.


    I just don''t know if my ancestors and nono baby are willing to move there?


    If you move there, then what?


    If she is really a husband and wife, it must be necessary to have children. However, is she really willing to give Chu Ru si a child? What should nono baby think?


    Although Chu Ru Si is the exiled son of Chu family, it seems that she will be used again recently. Can his family accept her?


    Forget it, definitely not.


    Why does she think so far? It seems that she has to think about where to send her children to primary school.


    She spoke stiffly, and her appetite was not high: "churuse, I want to ask you a question."


    Chu Rushi This woman really is! Why are you so rusty!


    He frowned and gently nodded on the back of her hand: "don''t say one question, I can answer you a thousand questions, but can you ask me well? What''s your name, Chu Ru Si? You should call him husband. "


    She is gnashing her teeth. It seems that she has never called her husband since she got married. It''s impossible to call her husband. At most, she won''t shout so unfamiliar next time: "I don''t think your family will accept me. What do you think?"


    He has a good temper. This is a serious problem. He doesn''t want to talk to him about it: "you are married to me, not to the family behind me. What do you care about them? Either they don''t like you or they don''t accept you, anyway, I''m certain. "


    "Chu!" She pause, tone a little soft: "so, marriage is a matter of two families."


    Chu Ru Si grasps her small hand to play, bowed head to kiss: "it doesn''t matter, I actually have no home. I''m the illegitimate son of the Chu family. They don''t like me, and I don''t like them either. I''m tired of each other. "


    Illegitimate child


    It turned out to be an illegitimate child. No wonder he was exiled abroad.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart softened, and he felt that Chu was so pitiful: "well, I won''t ask."


    He smiles. It''s a good thing that she is willing to ask. She only wants to ask when she cares. She is really considering the future and possibility between them.


    He was absolutely satisfied.


    "If you have any questions, just ask. Isn''t that the only way to ask me if you are interested in me?"


    She pursed her lips, and her face was hot and dry. If she did not ask, he could see clearly what a sensitive person Chu was.


    She seems to be in a hurry! Not at all reserved!


    She stopped talking and lowered her head to eat.


    The waiter delivered the fruit tray and sent out the questionnaire: "Hello, Mr. and miss, we are studying the new direction of wanghong store, mainly the direction of love. I think the two of you seem to love each other very much..."

 Chapter 357

    Xu Huanxi raised his head slightly, and his love was right again Is that right?


    Yes, in terms of appearance alone, Xu Huanxi believes in this. She is more or less confident about what she looks like now.


    But what about the inside?


    Deep down in her heart, she was already rotten.


    The waiter''s lovely little face was full of flattering smiles: "could you please help us fill in the questionnaire? There are not many problems. If you are willing to help, you can get a 20% discount on this meal "


    Xu Huanxi looks at the sincerity of the waiter, plus 20% off.


    She filled it out easily. Although she knew that Chu was not short of money, she had been used to living frugally these years, and some things would be done naturally.


    It''s just that the problem is weird.


    For example If proposed, where would you like to be?


    What? Is this mangrove House Restaurant going to transform into a proposal restaurant in the future? Propose, it must be the star sea to witness.


    Besides, she has obsession.


    That was a long time ago.


    ¡­


    In 2010, she was still a junior in high school. That year, Titanic 2 came out. However, the classics could not be surpassed. On the contrary, it once again aroused the love of the masses for Titanic.


    In that year, cinemas were scarce, and Dijiang high school was extremely strict with them.


    She works and studies in the school and holds the key of the multimedia conference hall, multimedia classroom and multimedia projection hall.


    Qu huazi came back from watching "Titanic 2" and said that she would review the classic anyway, so that we could help find a way. Quhuazi is always echoed among girls. A group of young girls came together to give advice, maybe because of the rebellious period, maybe because high school was too depressed, and finally decided to go to the multimedia screening room and secretly play Titanic.


    Emperor craftsman''s teaching equipment is excellent, especially the multimedia projection room, large screen projection, sound surround


    When Qu huazi asked her to take the key, she hesitated, but still gave it.


    She seems to have learned the wisdom of survival since she was a child. She knows how to stand by her thighs, how to hide her clumsiness, and how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    In fact, her maturity is not due to Xu Yinuo, but she learned how to best protect herself from childhood.


    Qu huazi made an appointment with her little sister at that time, including seven of her.


    They did not go back to their dormitories and hid in the multimedia projection room.


    She remembered that when she took out the key to open the door, her hands were shaking, but It''s exciting. Who didn''t do a few things against the school rules when he was young and frivolous?


    They are seven girls, sitting in the big projection room, talking and laughing, eating the fruit and snacks she prepared.


    Qu huazi also hugged her shoulder with a smile and praised: "we are happy and most intimate."


    It was her first time to see a movie. On the one hand, her family was poor, and on the other hand, no one asked her to go.


    A group of girls were forced to tears by the story of Titan.


    Xu Huanxi has always been quiet in the group, she has no light, just the existence of errands.


    She watched the plot play quietly.


    Watching Jack and rose stand in the bow of the boat embracing each other in the wind, making a famous emotional sentence of "you jump, I jump.".


    Watching Jack paint for rose, he blushes but concentrates. That is the most beautiful moment in Rose''s life.


    Looking at the sinking ship, Jack left life to rose, affectionate kiss goodbye, live her long life, and finally he sank into the sea.


    In fact, she was introverted, but at that moment, she shed tears - falling leaves and falling flowers are hard to recover, and the hatred of parting is endless.


    Yes, life and death, too cruel.

 Chapter 358

    After a movie, all the girls are crying to marry Jack.


    "Jack, I''ll give you a monkey!"


    "It''s so cool. Jack''s eyes can talk."


    "That is, when he sank to the bottom of the sea, my heart broke..."


    Xu Huanxi just looks at them and laughs. Sometimes she hates girls'' pretending innocence and hypocrisy.


    She knew that they were just talking. She knew that they were vain and calculating. The people here, who are not the proud women with unlimited future, will marry a poor boy?


    After watching the movie, it''s very late, so it''s not suitable to sneak back to the dormitory.


    Anyway, they are going to play all night. A few girls are laughing and making trouble. In the early morning, they are bored again. Suddenly, someone suggests that they are real sisters. Let''s watch "action movies" together.


    She''s a little confused, so why do girls like action movies? Don''t they watch love all the time?


    Xu Huanxi didn''t react vaguely until some unrestrained little sister kept on asking about resources and websites - Oh, that kind of movie.


    She had a strict family education, and she was a feudal woman. Of course, she had never seen it, and she was under age!


    There are also some pure sisters, some with red faces resisting, some with red faces curious, but no one raised their hands and said they would not look.


    After all, they are not children, such unknown things, of course, have the attraction of fascination.


    "Is it disgusting?"


    "I don''t know. Just look at it."


    "Look, look, I''ll know when I grow up anyway."


    "Yes, learn some experience first!"


    "Come on, come on, let''s go..."


    "Ah, isn''t this thorn exciting?"


    "Ah, I can watch this kind of movie with such wonderful multimedia settings, lifetime series..."


    "Ah? Have you ever seen a movie like this before? "


    She listened to the conversation of the young masters. She seemed to be a little flustered and curious. Although she had studied biology and had a physiology class, but Still curious!


    But in that "action movie", they didn''t see what they were supposed to watch, so they got a tip from a friend that they didn''t know where there was a traitor, or who was jealous of their sister group and told the school that the director of discipline was coming with a team!


    Everyone was in a hurry to clean up immediately. Those who turned off the equipment turned off the equipment, those who picked up the garbage picked up the garbage, and those who had boyfriends called their boyfriends for help


    Anyway, it''s a mess.


    Xu Huanxi stood in the same place, and endless darkness came to her. She had already guessed the end - everyone in this room could not be bothered, for fear that she would not be the last scapegoat.


    At this time, the dormitory can''t go back. After all, the entrance guard has been set up.


    If the school once check bedtime, then they a group of people, not a run away.


    A group of them packed up and ran out of the screening room, but they didn''t know where to go


    Although the school is big, there are still cameras in the place where there should be cameras. A group of them are running around and something is bound to happen.


    Fortunately, these female students are not fuel-efficient, they are all the targets of boys.


    Anyway, I didn''t know who it was and who I contacted. I found them a leading office to stay.


    Even though it was in the middle of the night, the leader arrived at the office in 20 minutes and immediately tried to deal with the matter for them.


    Hehe, having power and money can really make the ghost push the mill.

 Chapter 359

    A group of people discussed and discussed, and finally the idea came out. Everyone''s eyes fell on her with a chill.


    Yes -


    the best way is to push one person out to take all the responsibilities, and then save all the people.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously takes a step back, and she knows that things will turn out like this in the end. She has no father, no mother, no power, no power, and it''s best to bully.


    Every powerful person will have a shadow, a double, a chess piece and cannon fodder.


    Xu Huanxi is very clear that she is the so-called shadow double pawn cannon fodder.


    Even though she knew clearly, these people''s malice is not much - after all, people are not for themselves, and heaven will destroy them.


    Out of self-protection, they didn''t mean to hurt her, but at that moment, she was still cold.


    These people usually smile at her and even feel happy. They treat her like little pets. It''s good for them to tease and pet her. But once something happens, they push her to the fire pit.


    She stepped back half a step and soon got to her feet.


    She is no longer a child. She knows that everything has its own choices. These people just take more important things and give up her.


    In this world, there will be no one who attaches importance to her.


    Qu huazi seems to be a little impatient, holding her trembling shoulder: "you don''t like this to joy, this is what we do together, can''t let joy bear alone."


    The mutual protection of quhuazi brings us fierce refutation, like singing double reed.


    "But But the key is hers, and the password of the multimedia device is also hers. Without her, can we make such mistakes? "


    "Happy, you can help us, our resume can''t be stained, or our parents will kill us."


    "Yes, I''m glad that we all helped you last time. If we didn''t raise the money, would your grandmother be ok? Please, help us once. "


    "Yes, the leadership uncle will help you on the school board, and we will try our best to protect you. You will never have a big accident."


    She was surrounded by them and felt shivering all over.


    Yes, I shouldn''t have given the key or the password, but if I didn''t, wouldn''t you be more cruel to me?


    Yes, you can''t have stains on you. Should I? I don''t have any parents. Don''t I have any family?


    Yes, you have helped me, so do I deserve to repay you like this? OK, I''ll repay you. In this world, what''s worse than being ungrateful?


    Please do your best to protect me from the board of directors. I thank your family for generations!


    She finally put down the roar in her heart and pulled out a smile: "OK, I''ll take it."


    Life is not like this!


    It''s all oppression, it''s all injustice!


    She is sad and tired, but she has nothing to rely on. You see, how unfair life is.


    She pushed the door and walked out of the leadership office. She knew that she could not resist. She could even remember clearly that in the chaos of everyone escaping from the multimedia projection room, someone pulled off her badge and fell into the projection room. However, it was so chaotic that no one accompanied her to find it.


    The screening room was dark. She didn''t know who did it, and she didn''t understand why they did it.


    Now, she understood, I''m afraid not at that time, this group of people began to let her bear the responsibility.

 Chapter 360

    Her heart is full of sneers, step by step to the multimedia screening room, and even calmly thinking, wait how to cry and beg the menopausal early female director let her go.


    Grandma brought her up by herself, and she had a calmness that ordinary people can''t understand.


    She took the responsibility, and there was pressure from the school board. She knew that her good sisters would never have an accident.


    As she approached the multi-media studio, her steps became heavy. In fact, she was terrified, just No one cares, no one comforts.


    She opened a multi-media screening room, nothing to see "Titanic", these she can recognize!


    But But later I saw action movies, which was a big problem!


    If it''s publicized, she can''t be a human with Ben.


    She had been educated by her grandmother since childhood. Although she was unmarried and pregnant, she still paid attention to conservative family education. So she had been in contact with the three obedient and four virtuous women and Joan of arc since childhood. So she knew little about this kind of thing, and thought it was not what she should know in her grade.


    What scares her even more is the big environment. She is not 18 years old this year. No matter how pure she is or how pure she is, the students around her will not be able to accept her watching that kind of film. In the future, she will become a laughingstock and the object of the tune play.


    And her little sisters will definitely draw a line with her.


    She can almost foresee the future road, one person, one person, being bullied, ridiculed, and maybe scolded.


    If, if someone can save her, she can do anything for that person!


    She stood at the corner, breathing gently and deeply. As soon as she passed the corner, she would arrive at the projection room, and she would take all the ridiculous responsibilities.


    Ha ha.


    She dropped her eyes slightly, and finally took the first step. Then she sat around the corner, numb.


    She saw that at the door of the projection room, the director of discipline was crossing his waist and yelling at a boy, who was listening with a low brow and explaining from time to time.


    The dean''s voice was so loud that she could hear it standing around the corner.


    "Xue Jingyun! Multimedia projection room is the resource of the school. How can you use it for personal use? You represent the school to participate in the hmmt competition, the school trusts you, you can get the multimedia projection room to hold the activity


    "Even if you show the film, you still play Play that movie! Xue Jingyun, you''re a junior in high school. You''re a young boy valued by the school, but don''t think the school will protect you like this! We Dijiang high school, you are really a good student


    She heard the whole story clearly. The discipline director misunderstood it. She wanted to explain it clearly. Xue Jingyun had nothing to do with it. She couldn''t involve him!


    He should have been the hot eyed boy, and there shouldn''t be any stains.


    As soon as she took a step, the man seemed to be aware of her existence. He gave her a light glance and shook his head at her.


    The discipline director was so angry that he followed Xue Jingyun''s line of sight and said, "I''m talking to you. What are you looking around for?"


    She was counsellor at that time, very counsellor, so she quickly retracted into the corner. She knew what she had to pay for rushing out, and she couldn''t seem to bear it


    Even watching Xue Jingyun wronged, she couldn''t rush out.


    What''s more, Xue Jingyun shook his head.


    He was voluntary.


    Her back was against the wall.


    The heart beats fiercely, although she is very clear, Xue Jingyun bears this broken matter, probably for the sake of Qu huazi!

 Chapter 361

    That night, she was standing around the corner.


    She couldn''t do anything and didn''t have the courage to take responsibility. She could only hide behind the wall and quietly accompany Xue Jingyun, listening to the irascible director scolding him for half an hour.


    She lowered her eyes and was unintentionally saved by Xue Jingyun. Her heart was full of secret joy.


    But it is also very clear that his feelings are not for himself, but also obscure and sad.


    Until the teaching director takes people away and asks Xue Jingyun to go back to have a rest, the school will discuss how to deal with it.


    Xue Jingyun left.


    Xu Huanxi also hid behind the wall and stood dry all night. She felt guilty and ashamed. It was her pot, but she let Xue Jingyun carry it.


    Originally, she is just like this, just a mortal.


    Choose what''s good for you, even if it''s clear, Xue Jingyun will be affected by it.


    Clearly It''s clear that we should rush out. It''s our responsibility.


    But But when she thought of the unfinished action movie, she lost her courage.


    Even if Even if it is something else, even if it is more serious consequences, she is willing to bear!


    At that time, she really did not know that the original prophecy is true.


    Later, she took on a heavier burden for Xue Jingyun.


    She didn''t escape. She ruined half her life.


    Good and evil are rewarded, and natural law circulates.


    The next day.


    Everyone as if nothing had happened, class as usual, class as usual.


    She told the other sisters that Xue Jingyun took all the responsibilities. Everyone looked at Qu huazi and even made fun of him.


    "Ah, ah, our beauty is great."


    "In fact, Xue Jingyun is also very brave. He is really brave enough to do this."


    "Huazi, if I were you, I would be moved."


    "I don''t want to. His family seems to be very ordinary. He doesn''t deserve our flower posture."


    "Yes, it''s also courteous. Some people can only bear the responsibility by themselves. Some people can kill people with one phone call."


    "Huazi, why don''t you take time to thank Xue Jingyun? After all, he seems to like you very hard. Why do you want to give others a little care?"


    Qu huazi blushed with ridicule and scolded them in a low voice: "what do you say? What did he do for me? We all had a good rest in the dormitory last night! Don''t talk in the future


    She listened to Qu huazi''s words, at that moment, she suddenly wanted to pull out of the group.


    She suddenly rushed out, like desperate to escape, she was disgusted, tired, fed up with playing games with these little girls!


    Shallow! immature! superior! Don''t know how to cherish! Hurt people wantonly!


    She ran fast and fast. She didn''t know where she wanted to go or what to thank. She only knew that she was very depressed and uncomfortable. There seemed to be something blocked in her chest, but she couldn''t find the exit.


    Or at this time, the toilet is the best place to go. When the door is closed, she is the only one.


    She was in a hurry. Suddenly, a man came out of the men''s room. She ran into him directly. The boy stood firm and was hard all over. She was the one who hit him and the one who fell down.


    Running too fast, breathing too much, she almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the boy reached out and tugged at her wrist, so she didn''t have a bum.


    She looked up to see the boy clearly, the whole person is not good!!!


    Xue Jingyun!


    If the enemy''s road is narrow, it''s estimated that the enemy''s road is narrower, so it doesn''t have to be so narrow, does it?

 Chapter 362

    She suddenly took back her hand and held it at her wrist. There was a boy whose temperature was slightly higher than her. She did not dare to look up at him and muttered: "Xue Xue


    Xue Jingyun nodded faintly, took out a chest card from his pocket and handed it to her: "give it back to you."


    She looked at her badge and was so annoyed that she wanted to die: "what''s in your hand?" She is absolutely sure that she was left in the multimedia projection room in the chaos. Xue Jingyun must have found it in the projection room. He can testify against her.


    Now, specially give it back to her?


    He said, "I picked it up."


    She put down her mind and looked up at Xue Jingyun: "where did you pick it up?"


    "Playground."


    Her heart was filled with anger at his lightness! cheat! It''s not convenient for her these days. She hasn''t been to the playground for several days!


    She is more angry, just now that group of sisters, but so despise Xue Jingyun''s mind, she don''t know how, suddenly put up the whole body of Thorn: "Xue Jingyun! Do you think we should be grateful to you for carrying the pot for us?! I tell you, don''t think about it. Quhuazi and Ben won''t like you! "


    His face was ugly, but he didn''t get angry at last: "it''s my business, it''s none of your business. Take your things."


    She hated his rebellious appearance so much that she would not look down at her at all. She took the badge, turned around and wanted to go. She was so angry!


    However, as long as she thought of the pot he had laid for them, she felt uncomfortable. Finally, she stopped and looked back at him: "you Are you ok? "


    She remembers that he seemed to smile: "it''s going to be OK."


    She didn''t know him well, so she had nothing to say. In addition, she felt guilty and loved him. She didn''t dare to say anything to him and didn''t know what to say.


    When the bell rang, she could only mutter: "I went to class."


    She took two steps, then looked back at him, and suddenly sighed bitterly: "I''m sorry, and thank you."


    I know that what he wants to hear is quhuazi''s thanks, but how can quhuazi admit that she has been to the multimedia studio?


    Therefore, Qu huazi will not come to thank Xue Jingyun.


    Qu huazi is a girl who has been spoiled by boys since she was a child. She won''t cherish boys'' heart!


    That year, 2010, in the cold winter, Xu Huanxi completely broke those hypocritical sisterhood, of course, she did not completely tear her face, just a very reserved explanation, senior three, study hard.


    She was tired and stopped playing.


    She seems to have grown up, suddenly understand a sentence - gentleman and different, villain with but not.


    Yes, she can''t get along with those people. Just leave her alone.


    That year, senior three, college entrance examination nearly.


    That year, Xu Huanxi went through a very lonely road by himself.


    She suddenly understood that in those lonely days, she went very hard, but it was that period of time that made her what she is now.


    No fear of loneliness, no fear of company.


    Now, she is in full bloom and the breeze comes from her.


    ¡­


    "Happy?" Men''s deep call came, like an ancient clock, heavy and deep, knocking on Xu Huanxi''s heart.


    She suddenly got away from the memory, subconsciously smile at the man opposite, the whole person is not very good.


    When I eat with my husband, I think of the boy I used to love secretly.


    Well, it''s a little disrespectful.

 Chapter 363

    However, for a moment, Xu Huanxi felt that Chu Rushi''s voice seemed familiar, like where he had heard it, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think you look very well? Is there anything wrong with this questionnaire? " Chu such as so concern ground looking at her, in the Mou son is nervous of mean.


    She shook her head. There was no problem with the questionnaire. She pinned her hair behind her ears. "No, I''m thinking about how to answer it."


    Chu Ru saw that Xu Huanxi was not suspicious, and the tension in her eyes was less. She jokingly raised the questionnaire in her hand: "these questions are really - ask me what scene I will choose when I propose."


    "What scene do you choose?" She filled it in at random and went to sea.


    She wanted to be proposed at sea.


    At that time, she was moved by Titanic and Xue Jingyun. He had a similar temperament to Jack.


    I can also sacrifice myself for the people I like.


    Although she knew very well in her heart, Xue Jingyun sacrificed himself and didn''t want to protect her.


    However, when she was young, she was not good-looking and impersonal, so no one liked her.


    So at that age, she could only be moved by the love of others.


    Anyway, I think the sea is very romantic. The stars and the sea are watching me. I want you to propose. How wonderful and moving.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it. It''s a wonderful idea. This online restaurant has the ability to open a restaurant on the sea, which can definitely be hyped.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the appearance that Xu Huan Xi does a problem seriously, thoroughly put down the heart, the eye takes the gentle smile: "I don''t tell you, you will know later to propose."


    She strokes a meal, Yu Guang swept Chu such as one eye, vaguely seem to catch some important clues, but soon disappeared.


    Propose.


    Will truss propose to her?


    Forget it, they are all married.


    She bowed her head and continued to work on the questions. Sure enough, she thought these questions were strange.


    Another example is Q2. If the proposal is successful, what would you like to celebrate with?


    She thought about it for a moment. She proposed. I don''t know. She hasn''t been proposed.


    Again, fireworks, wine, music, lighting, nothing more than these ordinary things, right?


    Think about it, music must use "my heart will goon", so added up.


    Well, what is she doing?


    It''s like planning your own proposal?


    Forget it. Let''s go on.


    Q3. What do you want your partner to wear?


    She can''t help laughing. Can she fill in the form of vulgarity and hope her partner doesn''t wear clothes?


    In the end, she gave the answer: casual, good-looking, Yan on the line.


    Q4. What kind of engagement gift would you like to receive?


    She hesitated to turn the pen, in principle, anything is OK, as long as the heart is ready to become.


    Finally, she gave the answer perfunctorily: whatever, as long as it''s expensive.


    Q5. If the proposal is successful, will our restaurant provide bedding for couples?


    Xu Huan was silent for a moment. Considering the business strategy of the restaurant, of course, it''s provided to the dead and the dead. As for the use or not, it''s the business of other people''s little lovers!


    A wave of the big hand: it''s necessary.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, fill in the questionnaire.


    Xu Huanxi goes to the bathroom to make up. Chu Rushi is waiting for her at the door.


    The place he brought Xu Huanxi to is naturally a place with excellent environment. Coupled with the momentum of the online Red noble restaurant, it has always been well-known.


    So Churuse ran into an acquaintance.


    It was the last time he appeared in the Chu family that he teased Sophia.

 Chapter 364

    Sophia is a young girl in her early twenties. She is lively and lovely. She is a family friend of Chu family.


    In fact, he doesn''t care. However, the old man especially likes this little girl. It''s said that the old man watched her grow up.


    The old man is kind to him. He naturally treats the people he likes.


    Sophia excitedly left her friend beside her and took him by the arm: "you''re here too. We''re really predestined."


    Chu Ru Si wants to draw back own hand, but Sophia clenches tightly.


    He could see that the little girl was interested in him and made several encounters.


    But over the years, women who are interested in him have gone to sea.


    "Sophia, let me go first." He spoke faintly, neither hot nor cold.


    Sophia just doesn''t let go. She just pretends not to hear. She finally catches Chu Ru. She looks up and smiles: "brother Chu, do you want to have dinner with us?"


    Chu RUSI, let the little girl hold her hand, otherwise Can he take it away by force? What''s more, in front of Sophia''s friends, face must be given: "no, I have something else to do."


    Over the years, he has been gentle with women, a calm and alienated tenderness.


    It''s the courtesy of a gentleman.


    Sophia frowned and felt that the second elder brother of Chu really didn''t enter. Her family background was excellent. How many people in Chu''s family clung to her, but Chu was not so cold: "please have dinner next time."


    He politely hooked the corner of his lip: "no, I won''t be paid for my work."


    Sophia nodded and shook the man''s arm in a coquettish way: "I don''t care if I''m in touch Chu Er Ge, you come back so long, I didn''t give you a clean hand. "


    He doesn''t have any feelings with Sophia. Of course, this kind of words is not easy to directly contact, which will make the lady lose face.


    "It''s been a long time since I came back. I''ve washed away all the dust." He turned away his smile and refused.


    However, the little girl was still grinding, as if she could not understand his refusal: "brother Chu, do you hate me very much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No It''s nothing special. It''s just someone you know.


    His social circle tends to be mature. He really doesn''t know how to deal with such a little girl.


    When Xu Huanxi came out, he happened to see Chu Rushi being held by a little girl, with a group of little girls standing beside him, just like watching monkey opera.


    She stood still, the man''s charm is really not small, easily attracted a bunch of little girls, especially with his little girl, is not the last wedding fell into Chu such arms.


    Chu such as this realizes the vision of Xu Huanxi, the body is a stiff, full brain is she can misunderstand and so on?


    However, his eyes on her, she was calm without waves, even He showed the expression of watching monkey play.


    He raised his chin and motioned for her to come.


    Xu Huanxi shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes moved away, as if he didn''t know him.


    When he chokes, she won''t come. He''s gone.


    He simply pulled out his arm and went over to encircle her waist: "I''ll take you back?"


    "Well." She answered, and Yu Guang took a look at Sophia. The little girl was green with anger, as if she was going to dig her ancestral grave.


    She gave the little girl a decent smile and nodded to say hello.


    Now that Chu Rushi came here on his own initiative, the war of women began quietly.

 Chapter 365

    Sophia came over in three or two steps and looked at Xu Huanxi with hostility: "brother Chu, who is this?"


    "Your sister-in-law." Churu is straightforward.


    Sophia was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. According to grandfather Chu, Chu was still a golden bachelor. This time, she came back to China to find a suitable person to marry.


    So she Of course, she is eager to try. She is very interested in such a beautiful little brother.


    In fact, her family can match better. Although Chu Rushi belongs to Chu family, he is a poor illegitimate son. In fact, he doesn''t deserve her.


    But she doesn''t mind that either.


    Xu Huanxi saw Chu such as introduced her, that nature is to give reaction, took the initiative to smile: "Hello, my name is Xu Huanxi."


    Sophia twisted her eyebrows. Although she was very surprised, she still had to have some manners: "Hello, my name is Sophia. Xu Huanxi? I haven''t heard of this name. Which family''s little sister are you? Xu family? Is there any Xu in Tongcheng family


    As soon as Xu Huanxi was stuffed, she knew that when she was with Chu Rushi, she would definitely encounter this kind of problem: "our family is small, you don''t know."


    Sophia only thinks that Xu Huanxi is modest. After all, such a good temperament doesn''t seem to be raised by a small family.


    What''s more, Chu Rushi can''t be a layman. After all As good as she was, Chu didn''t even look at her. How happy was she?


    She curiously looked at Chu like this: "I don''t believe it, you tell me, I promise not to tell grandfather Chu." She was sure that Chu had never brought his girlfriend back, otherwise Grandfather Chu doesn''t take it for granted that Chu is so single.


    "Believe it or not." Chu looked at Xu Huanxi''s face and politely laughed at Sophia: "we have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Sophia pouted. Hum, churuse has a girlfriend.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    There are goalkeepers on the football field, can''t they still score goals? Anyway, as long as she is not married, she still has the chance to fight for it.


    Looking at all the celebrities and girlfriends waiting to be married in Tongcheng, her value is absolutely not low, and she is more than enough for a Chu Ru.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si embraces Xu Huan Xi to walk far, looking down at the small woman that droops Mou not to talk: "angry?"


    Xu Huanxi shook his head lightly: "No." She doesn''t get angry when she is angry. The more attractive he is, the better his vision will be.


    Chu just didn''t believe: "if you were not angry, I just asked you to come to the rescue. Why didn''t you pretend you didn''t see it? Aren''t you afraid that I''ve been robbed? "


    "It''s no use being afraid." She spoke faintly, what can be robbed doesn''t belong to her.


    She didn''t go forward because she was worried that she would disturb him. Sophia had heard something about it. She was a girl from your family who was born with gold rims and precious jade in her mouth.


    The little girl won''t hide her mind. She can easily see through Sophia''s love for churuse.


    This etc. expensive female, white pounce on Chu such as in the bosom of this, don''t believe he doesn''t move.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that little baby is still very confident in me." Chu responded so casually that he actually saw it very clearly - where is Xu Huanxi''s confidence in him? It''s just that I don''t care!


    Xu Huanxi glanced at Chu Rushi in a coquettish way. This man can really put gold on his face: "that''s Sophia. Her father is the governor now. Are you not interested?"

 Chapter 366

    "I don''t like her kind." Chu felt that life is too long, there is no need to aggrieve themselves, so don''t add things to make the rest of your life unhappy.


    He didn''t know which one he liked before. When he was young, he liked beautiful youth and dazzling brilliance. Later, he didn''t like any women.


    The women he met were not bad, he appreciated them all, but never moved.


    Until he meets Xu Huanxi again, he suddenly knows what type he likes.


    Xu Huanxi lowered his head and jumped out a word: "Oh."


    Oh!


    That''s it!


    Chu such as pick eyebrow, teach earnestly: "so ah, next time to learn to help me out, eh?"


    "Well." She answered, very clever.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu sent Xu Huanxi back to the fairy stick Studio: "here we are."


    Xu Huanxi politely nods to Chu Ru, ready to push the door to leave, but Cannot be opened.


    She looked at the driver: "unlock the lock!"


    He slowly knocked the steering wheel, eyes fell on her lips: "are you ready to go like this?"


    She didn''t know, so, "what else?"


    "Give me a kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I won''t let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Huanxi''s face slowly flushed, but she really didn''t have time to spend with Chu Ru. Her schedule was full in the afternoon.


    Ah - he is clearly the new president of Truman vision. Why is he so idle? He is more idle than her!


    She clenched her teeth, and finally took the initiative to get there, and a kiss would not lose a piece of meat, but her time was money.


    She meant to kiss him on the cheek, but the man suddenly tilted his head and accurately touched her lips.


    She suddenly retreated, pursed her lips, and glared at Chu: "you!"


    Come on, she doesn''t want to lose her temper.


    He got out of the car and kicked the car body in anger.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the back figure that the woman changes twist, lowered the head to smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi returned to the studio, the others were all ready to go. They looked at the late chief and said they were surprised. We should know that their chief was always on time.


    Everyone came over curiously and said, "Mr. Xu, who would you like to have lunch with at noon?" As we all know, today, a man came to pick up the head of the room, and he also made moves. It happened that he was seen by the passing staff. Usually, the gentle and generous head of the room was very red.


    So the news came out at the speed of light.


    In fact, everyone in the studio knows that Mr. Xu has a high-quality husband who came to the studio to deliver soup with his children. Last time, they gossiped for a long time. However, Mr. Xu''s mouth was very strict. In addition, he was tired of handling Chu Xingyun''s wedding last time, so there was no gossiping.


    Anyway, their roommate Xu, with a good harvest in family and business, is really a winner in life.


    "Mr. Xu, what''s the origin of your man? His car looks very expensive..." Everyone''s eyes are full of gossip. Mr. Xu hides his man so tightly. What kind of top quality goods are they.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is so agitated that he wants to die. Chu Rushi really has a bright future. She casually should and, half true and half false: "the country''s first rich two generations?"


    Most of them think that Xu Huanxi is lying. What does the rich second generation like about their room chief? Their room chief has a child of unknown origin


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to continue this topic: "OK, let''s start."

 Chapter 367

    Tonight, Tongcheng ushered in the Chinese Art Troupe for the disabled, who moved more than half of the country by dancing the miracle of life.


    This is a free public performance in Tongcheng to raise money for the disabled.


    The charity show is large-scale, which is aimed at the upper class society in Tongcheng. Anyway, the rich people love to do charity.


    Since it''s for the rich, the packaging must be in place, and the troupe will recruit studios for cooperation.


    At that time, the competition was fierce.


    The troupe is well-known, and even performed in the Paralympic Games, Spring Festival Gala and other large-scale activities. Tongcheng large-scale modeling studio is eager to try.


    To take this job, in addition to the high salary, you can also show your face in the upper class, and live broadcast to three satellite TV stations and seven network platforms.


    In order to break through the siege, Xu Huanxi gives a very attractive plan - they don''t want to be paid, they just do good deeds.


    So, the job that makes people envious falls to the head of fairy stick.


    Xu Huanxi is a good person, and because she is in business, she counts the number clearly. This business is absolutely cost-effective.


    Occasionally doing charity can naturally increase the reputation of the studio. At the same time, setting up such a platform can definitely bring the studio to a higher level.


    When they took the job, they immediately counted the costumes of the troupe. If they were not suitable, they replaced them with new ones. If they were damaged, they replaced them with new ones. Even There is a better design direction, but also a new one.


    They invested a lot in the early stage, and now it''s time to accept the results.


    Fortunately Yesterday invited Qiao soft branch to join, before the money, also can fill back.


    Xu Huanxi brought people to the backstage, and the head of the team warmly expressed his gratitude.


    It''s seven o''clock tonight, four hours before the opening.


    Xu Huanxi is very busy backstage. Although she has a high value in the modeling industry, she doesn''t mind giving these disabled people make-up, even if it doesn''t cost money.


    Her heart is full of admiration, with the incomplete body to shape a complete life.


    She knelt down on one knee and painted for people with leg disabilities, drawing the most beautiful scenery of their incomplete parts.


    ¡­¡­


    Sophia is the daughter of a high-ranking official in Tongcheng. Naturally, she can go to such occasions.


    She can even accompany her father and come backstage to express sympathy to the actors.


    She saw Xu Huanxi at a glance and suspected that she was wrong. Isn''t this Chu Rushi''s girlfriend? How to do this kind of simple work in such a place, with the appearance of servility.


    She asked the commander next to her in a low voice, "who is that woman? The one in the bright yellow business dress... "


    The head of the regiment catered with a smile. As the head of the regiment, he was very good at dealing with these occasions: "well, it''s a make-up artist, Miss Xu Huanxi. It''s said that it''s the famous" ghost axe "in Tongcheng. What''s the matter? Haven''t miss Sophia heard of it? "


    Sophia can''t help but frown. She is beautiful and aesthetic. Where can she use the occupation of makeup artist?


    What does Chu Ru Si mean? I don''t like a make-up artist?


    She was angry, but she just walked over and looked down at Xu Huanxi: "so coincidentally, meet again?"


    Xu Huanxi glanced up in his busy schedule and gave a polite smile: "Hello, Miss Sophia."


    She soon lowered her head and went on with her work. The subtext was - Goodbye, Miss Sophia.


    Xu Huanxi loves his work and never feels inferior to others.


    Seeing that Xu Huanxi ignored herself, Sophia gritted her teeth with anger, but But she was attracted by Xu Huanxi''s sharp brush, the body painting It''s beautiful.


    Cover the ferocious wounds of the disabled, like a butterfly, each pimple has become a butterfly scale.

 Chapter 368

    Xu Huanxi is very fast. After finishing, he looks up at the actor and smiles: "OK, what do you think?"


    Young actors blush. They are disabled and have a little too little chance of meeting beautiful women. Naturally, they are shy: "quite It''s good. "


    Sophia was aware of her gaffe, ah Why is she appreciating the works of her rival!


    Look!


    Xu Huanxi is restless, even disabled people are hook - lead, smile so good-looking why, then V-neck clothes is afraid that people can''t see cleavage, right? My little brother stuttered!


    "Fox spirit!" Sophia murmured and turned away from backstage.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t realize when Sophia left. She was very busy -


    "next."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu also attended the public performance.


    Because the disabled are used in several reality shows he has planned. First, it''s to impress others. Second, it''s That''s naturally to draw people''s attention to the disabled.


    Therefore, Chu Ru Si has something to do with the troupe.


    But, this kind of thing, originally don''t need Chu such as Si to come forward personally, really when he isn''t busy?


    So


    Cough, cough To be honest, he just came here because he knew Xu Huanxi would be there.


    Just a few hours apart, he couldn''t wait to see her.


    The poisoning is quite deep.


    However, as soon as he was seated in the VIP seat, a little girl came out beside him and shook his arm. His eyes were full of surprises: "what a coincidence! I met him for the second time today!"


    Chu such as the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, evil luck.


    He looked down at the innocent eyes of the little girl, and finally couldn''t say anything cruel, just pestered him a little.


    It''s just a little girl.


    "Well." Light should be a sentence.


    Sophia looks up and smiles. Sarina is so cold, but But it''s unique and mysterious. It''s different from other people around her.


    "Brother Chu, guess who I saw backstage just now?"


    Chu Ru Si pinches to point to calculate, knew the answer, backstage has what good-looking, in addition to his Petite wife, estimate also have no surprise: "see sister-in-law?"


    Sophia was not surprised to say that she was unwilling to curl her mouth. Besides, her ears were blocked when she heard this sound: "do you know what she''s doing?"


    "Yes, her job." Chu turns the beads carelessly. He has seen Xu Huanxi''s work as if it would shine.


    Sophia frowned. The makeup artist was actually Xu Huanxi''s job, and Chu RUSI knew it clearly: "brother Chu, isn''t she really a small family?"


    It''s not that she''s snobbish, it''s that But the world is very realistic, and it''s perfectly normal to be right.


    Rich people are not stupid. Why do you have to marry a common Cinderella?


    Of course, it''s the combination of the strong and the strong to improve the quality of life and create a new world!


    Chu such as this tiny ground hang down eyes: "is small door small household, can''t stop me to like her."


    What''s more, where is his nobility?


    After all, he was an illegitimate son.


    At least, Xu Huanxi was brought up by a down and out scholar family, and he still felt that he was climbing high!


    Sophia''s heart is not willing, but the bottom of her heart is faint envy: "brother Chu, what do you like about her?"


    In this world, it seems that the love that can be spread always has to cross the family and end in tragedy to be legendary.


    Tragedy

 Chapter 369

    "She looks good." Chu Ru Si casually replied that although he was not willing to admit that he was a superficial person, he did feel that Xu Huan Xi was so good-looking.


    Now he even doubts that he may have started from his appearance and be loyal to his character


    Sophia let go of Chu Ru Si, holding his face: "Chu Er Ge, do I look good?"


    Churu couldn''t help laughing. The girl''s innocent and willful age is what Xu Huanxi doesn''t have: "Sophia, you look good, too. But it''s different. I like her. "


    Maybe he just likes Xu Huanxi now, walking through many thorny roads and still holding his head high.


    It''s her scar, and it''s something unique about her.


    Sophia was so angry that she didn''t look at Chu. She was wronged. He was rejecting her. Don''t think she couldn''t see it!


    That she also wants to face, simply ignore Chu so.


    But she also wanted to stay by Chu Ru Si''s side. She had a good feeling for a person, liked a person, and was very happy to be close to her.


    Chu Ru Si realized that the little girl was not in high spirits, and her whole body was full of a kind of arrogant feeling that if you coax me, I won''t be angry.


    He certainly does not coax, although the little girl is very lovely, but does not marry he Tuo, then let the little girl angry.


    Simply, head down to play mobile phone, see if his little wife has time to accompany him.


    Although he also had a premonition that there should be no, he could not help asking.


    As the head of fairy stick studio, she must be in charge of the overall situation backstage.


    Sophia was so angry that this Chu Ru was really boring. She asked weakly, "Hey, you really don''t coax me?"


    Churuse was amused and gave Sophia a serious look: "first, I didn''t offend you; second, I have no obligation to coax you. Don''t make trouble. You are accompanying uncle Suo to see the performance today. You see, uncle Suo has come back to see you again. He lives like "his cabbage is out of order". Go back quickly. "


    Sophia stamped her feet in anger. Truss, this is driving people!


    She picked up her skirt and went back to her father''s box. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    The more Chu ignored her, the more eager she was to try Hum, if you don''t believe her, Miss Suo''s charm is at its peak, and you can''t fascinate a Chu like this!


    Provincial governor Suo munan took a look at his baby daughter and said with a smile, "do you really like the boy of Chu family? Dad didn''t tell you that he''s not worthy of my daughter. "


    Sophia''s heart was even more stuffed. It was clear that Chu was not worthy of her, and she was so arrogant and angry: "Daddy, people just like him. I don''t care what I am worthy of. I don''t care! Sobbing He''s just a wood. He doesn''t understand the customs. "


    "My young lady, don''t cry, man. How hard can it be? You are the daughter of Suo munan, the first lady in Tongcheng. Who dares not want you? " Suo Mu Nan smiles to answer and, Yu Guang looks at Chu Ru Si.


    As a political figure, his ability to see people is OK. Chu Ru Si is really a piece of jade. His future is limitless, but his birth is too humble.


    He cherishes his daughter very much, and he doesn''t want to be bullied when his daughter marries, so he doesn''t mind pulling each other with his own value in exchange for the other''s awe and gratitude and holding his daughter for a lifetime.


    If his daughter really likes churuse, he can''t help it.


    But

 Chapter 370

    Suo Mu Nan''s eyes are full of sophistication, and there''s no need to worry about everything. His daughter is only 20 years old, and she can choose slowly.


    He also needs to see whether Chu ruse is really worth trusting. If Chu ruse can go further and enter Chu group, he can consider giving his baby daughter to Chu ruse.


    Chu Ru Si knew nothing about Suo Mu Nan''s idea. He had no idea that he had become someone else''s "son-in-law".


    Every few minutes he looked at his mobile phone, but he never received a reply from Xu Huanxi.


    He couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that he was anxious for news.


    He thought, maybe Xu Huanxi is really busy.


    He''s busier than a big president.


    ¡­¡­


    Backstage.


    It''s a mess.


    The actors who used to play clowns suddenly fell ill. Most of them, who are disabled, are very sick and frail. They called 120 in a hurry and sent the actors to the hospital.


    But the content of this performance has long been determined Once the clown got sick, the deployment was in a mess.


    Originally, in this case, at most, it is enough to switch to another program, or even skip this program directly.


    But today''s program, the whole live broadcast, the program list has been released for a long time, and their clown performance is the trump card program!!!


    Everyone is trying to figure out how to make up for the vacancy.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with fairy stick studio, they are also helping to find a way, otherwise Are you worried about a bunch of disabled people?


    Life meat long, will love ah!


    Suddenly someone clapped his hand in the studio and said, "ah Chief, I remember you used to be a clown. You were very professional. Last time when our regiment was built, didn''t you play it? You still Have a model There''s something about it. "


    The man''s voice was getting lower and lower, and he seemed to feel that his words were inappropriate. He patted his mouth in chagrin - look at their roommates now. They are all competent urban professional women, and they don''t look like funny and pathetic actors!


    It''s over, it''s over! Can''t keep her job!!!


    And oh! Let the head of their fairy club do such a thing! It''s too cheap, isn''t it!


    The head of the room performs for their internal staff. That''s called face, that''s called close to the people!


    But - for outsiders to perform, it''s like what words ah! All of a sudden pull down, force grid have wood have!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on Xu Huanxi, quiet, expectant and mysterious - this kind of beauty, when the clown? Are you serious?


    Xu Huanxi It''s a matter of years and months. I worked in high school. I was pushed by my class to perform at the orientation meeting when I was in college. I worked part-time in Disney for three months and got the best employee by accident???


    Keke, Keke, she really knows how to throw balls, spray fire, do magic, make balloons, dive professionally, and be funny professionally


    When Xu Yinuo was a child, she managed to coax him with these jobs. She felt proud of her versatile mother.


    Later, Xu Yinuo became a little older and saw through the skills of magic and acrobatics. She went up slowly and turned her eyes when she was playing tricks


    She also converged this kind of skill, after all Do you laugh at children? I really have no sense of achievement.


    Sometimes she would also sigh, why raise such a abnormal son??


    So, to sum up, it''s a thing of the past for her to be a clown!


    Now, where does she have the clown temperament???

 Chapter 371

    She opened her mouth, obviously refused: "there is no substitute in your troupe?"


    If not! Too unprofessional!


    The group leader frowned, looked distressed, and chattered to win sympathy: "the funds are tight, and the brain drain is very serious. That''s why we are collecting money. It''s really not easy for us to come to this stage. In the early stage of the construction of the regiment, we all paid for it ourselves.... "


    Xu Huanxi is sad to hear that she has gone through a lot of sad roads. In fact, she really knows how hard the world is.


    But She can''t help!


    Again, she said weakly, "can''t we lose this role?"


    The remaining two clowns expressed themselves in sign language one after another. They were deaf and dumb, unable to speak, and had to be translated by the team leader.


    "Everyone rehearsed well, suddenly less, can''t change it!"


    "Yes, the three of us have always been on stage together. Without one, the play can''t be completed..."


    "But..." Xu Huanxi still hesitated: "but I haven''t arranged with you. How can I cooperate with you all at once?"


    As soon as the commander heard that Xu Huanxi was relieved, he immediately put a golden light in his eyes: "it''s OK, your part is still very simple! You are just their younger brother, and now you are still an apprentice. Don''t be afraid, it''s very easy! "


    Xu Huanxi Mother''s, was driven to the shelf. She''s not letting go. Can''t you see she''s making excuses to refuse? How did it become a step for the team leader to "step on the nose and face"?


    She was trying to organize the language, and all of a sudden The head of the regiment bowed to her with the members of the regiment, and each of them bowed sincerely and sincerely: "please, Miss Xu, save the field like a fire."


    Xu Huanxi Absolutely! No, way! No!


    A group of indomitable disabled people lowered their heads to ask her for help. Those without hands, crutches and voices were moved and compassionate in her heart.


    She gritted her teeth and died: "OK, I''ll help you, but I''m not responsible for anything! I will try my best, but I don''t guarantee the result


    The head of the regiment raised his head in surprise, showing the expression of the rest of his life: "thank you so much, Miss Xu, you are such a good person, you must have a safe life."


    Xu Huanxi looked at death as if he were going home and laughed. A good man has a safe life.


    She hopes so, too. Her life is safe, her path is smooth, her beloved is a pity The world is cruel.


    However, it is more comfortable to be blessed and appreciated.


    "Tell me what I''m going to do first? How much time do I have to get familiar with the content? " Since she promised to help, she naturally entered the state very quickly. After all, saving people is like fighting a fire.


    But, in the heart very flustered!


    Clown I haven''t done it seriously for a long time. I don''t know if I will be unfamiliar.


    Xu Huanxi first looked at the previous performance records and found that she didn''t have much to do, just like the cheering and teasing in crosstalk. At most, she cheered.


    Well The other two are red flowers. She has only one green leaf.


    I understand.


    No problem.


    What''s more difficult is that at the end, there is a stage design to hang her up, and the two clowns below try to use all kinds of acrobatics to approach and rescue her


    All the way down, her heart, finally put back to the stomach!


    The team leader originally wanted to delete her juggling part and the interactive part of the audience


    Xu Huanxi said that it was too simple - they all said that she was a professional, and she worked hard in order to earn a living and get a high salary from Disney!

 Chapter 372

    As a result, Xu Huanxi cooperated with the other two clowns and went through the performance process several times. Everyone relied on the clown performance for a living, and soon reached a certain tacit agreement. Although they were still unfamiliar and stiff, but At least fool the audience. There should be no problem.


    Rehearsal half an hour, and soon the front desk called them ready.


    Xu Huanxi immediately went to put on colorful clown clothes and exaggerated explosive head. As soon as he walked out of the dressing room, most people were shocked.


    There is nothing wrong with the saying that beauty can save everything.


    What''s funny about this dress? It''s very cute and special.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t have time to pay attention to everyone''s expression, and each chin fell to the ground.


    She sat in front of the make-up mirror, painting herself and remembering the performance process.


    Even if she is a dual-purpose person, there is nothing wrong with her. For Xu Huanxi, practice makes perfect, just like eating.


    Clown''s face painting, white powder should not be too large, we should pay attention to the eyebrows and eyes of the painting, but also combined with facial expression, can fully show the expression of eyebrows


    It''s going to be on stage soon.


    Xu Huanxi can only say, God, Allah, Buddha and so on, please bless me, I am a good man.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu in line with good upbringing, seriously watching the performance, echoing applause.


    Disabled people''s performance, as long as they think of carrying the body''s deformity, load forward, he is full of awe.


    After a few songs and dances, in order to avoid aesthetic fatigue, the clown''s amusing part comes.


    This performance is of great educational significance, so many parents brought their children here.


    Humorous clown performance, changeable balloon shape, subtle acrobatic techniques, warm interaction with the audience, the appearance of the clown stir up the atmosphere of the scene.


    Chu was so lazy that he could hardly raise his mouth. Chaplin''s humor is also a kind of ability to make people laugh.


    He stayed dormant in the United States for eight years, living an ascetic life. His heart is filled with hatred that he can''t sleep day and night. What he does every day is to study and fight.


    He can be said to be an indifferent person. He doesn''t have much entertainment life. Free fighting and extreme challenge are his few ways to vent.


    Like this kind of recreational activities, he seldom contacts.


    No time, no interest.


    But sometimes it''s good.


    With a smile in his eyes, he looked at the clown on the stage and suddenly remembered the things of a long time ago.


    Clown


    Once, Xu Huanxi''s flower name was called clown.


    He didn''t know why at first, only that everyone called her that.


    Emperor craftsman high school is popular with a kind of "clown care activities", he just knew why.


    ¡­


    Chu Rushi''s high school is Dijiang high school. It is one of the best in China. It is located on a small island. There is only one bridge to connect with the outside world. There are strict guards on the bridge.


    So It''s impossible to play truant or something, unless you plan to jump out of the sea. If you have a private yacht, it''s another matter.


    Dijiang high school imitates the taste of Eton public school. Many systems are similar. It is also an old school with strict military management.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if you can enter Dijiang high school, it''s equivalent to stepping into famous schools at home and abroad. Most of the students trained by Dijiang high school are excellent and have made great achievements in later life.


    Aristocratic education, the aristocratic education here is not extravagant, let alone noble and luxurious It''s really very hard, very strict requirements, polishing students'' willpower and self-discipline.

 Chapter 373

    Dijiang high school is a small class system, focusing on the pattern of training, divided into domestic and international classes, in addition to compulsory courses and examinations, there are also art courses, physical education courses, etiquette courses


    Not only that, they also have high requirements for students, either very talented, or very rich, or very background.


    He is the illegitimate son of Chu family, and his grades are excellent. His grandfather loves him, so he can arrange him in naturally.


    And after Xu Huanxi''s scholarly family, his ancestors still have connections, so let''s get her in.


    Although he was in the same high school, Xu Huanxi didn''t have much contact with him.


    He was eccentric, but she was inferior. They didn''t seem to belong to that circle.


    However, he probably belongs to the kind of other people''s children, and soon showed his talents, everything is OK, and became a campus legend.


    However, Xu Huanxi is a quiet, not up and down kind, without any offensive, gentle and smooth as a humble snail, no one cares, and no one specially steps on it.


    If not for Xu Huanxi standing beside Qu huazi, it is estimated that few people can know Xu Huanxi.


    Qu huazi is a well deserved figure in Dijiang high school. She is well-developed, has a good family background, and is extremely talented. She probably belongs to the kind of shining light, where everything looks down upon her.


    Such a person has a good relationship with Xu Huanxi.


    It''s about Every young lady has a little Valet beside her?


    Xu Huanxi obediently follows Qu huazi. Even if there is any infighting in the school, it doesn''t seem to sweep her.


    She grew on her own, slow but steady, humble and harmless.


    No one ever wanted to hurt her. Everyone pitied her and felt that bullying her was boring.


    So, in the summer vacation of senior high school, in the scorching sun, she painted heavy make-up and handed out leaflets in front of the gate of the amusement park. She was so embarrassed that she happened to be seen by her classmates.


    At the beginning of school, everyone made fun of her as a clown. Although we were not young at that time, there was also a feeling of exclusion. It seemed that such an ordinary person did not deserve to stay in the same school with them.


    These In fact, Chu didn''t know at the beginning. After all, it didn''t matter to him. He didn''t care until Qu huazi intervened in it.


    Qu huazi tells Xu Huanxi''s difficulties and reveals her life experience. She has no father or mother, and her grandmother is seriously ill. She should keep watch and help each other at this time.


    Qu huazi is a famous beauty with a good heart. With her cry and operation, everyone was compassionate and immediately set up the "clown care activity". Under the non mainstream slogan of "you don''t understand the sorrow of clowns", everyone dressed up as a clown and sold balloons, roses, trinkets and other donations inside and outside the school.


    Chu also bought a rose. I don''t know which clown sold it to him. Later it was said that it was quhuazi, because only quhuazi sold roses, and The one that sells at a sky high price.


    In that strong September day, under the colorful clown''s face, the girl, wearing a big red nose, raised her head and handed him a rose: "I wish you peace, smooth journey and beloved."


    At that time, he opened his eyes and took the ordinary rose as if he had taken the love of his whole life.


    Anyway, the "clown care activity" has been tortuous for some time, and the school has not stopped it. Anyway, it''s good for students to have ideas, so they should be guided.

 Chapter 374

    Dijiang high school is a place where rich people live. The residents nearby are also middle class. Online, it''s easy to help Xu Huanxi tide over the difficulties.


    Later


    Qu huazi, the founder of the clown care campaign, won the provincial recognition.


    Later, Qu huazi continued this activity, and it became bigger and bigger, and also dug out more connotations - mainly for orphans in need of help.


    The clown''s mask makes it easier for children to get close to each other, and also makes them feel more childlike. They smile to fight against the hardships of life and help all those in need.


    Now the foundation has been set up, and this activity still exists at home and abroad. I heard that it has been extended to Africa recently.


    Qu huazi was kind-hearted at that time, and later got a great reward.


    Foreign countries pay attention to practice and charity and other aspects of social experience, Qu huazi with this resume, easily entered an Ivy League school, at the same time with the name of beauty philanthropist, wandering in the upper class.


    Qu huazi, now he is a powerful man.


    ¡­


    Chu Ru Si covers his eyes with his hand and gasps slightly. Memories of the past always hurt people.


    Now think about it, he is too sharp to be hated.


    He calmed the ups and downs of the mood, in the past has been buried in the soil - with Xue Jingyun died together, now living is Chu Ru Si!


    He slowly moved away his fingers in front of him. The dead light was creeping in his pupils. It was treacherous and full. It was like climbing out of hell. It seemed that he wanted to take revenge on the world.


    He looked at a few clowns on the stage who were playing tricks and pretending to be silly, and slowly raised the corners of his lips. In the perfect radian, they were all cold.


    And then The corner of his mouth stopped, and the cold eyes seemed to be stained with the warm color of the world.


    He found it, like it, the most stupid clown, seems very familiar ah!


    He didn''t know how he could see it. He could hardly see his face clearly because of the heavy color. He couldn''t see his figure in the exaggerated clown costume.


    However, he recognized it at a glance. There was no reason or scientific basis. Anyway, he recognized it.


    No wonder, when he didn''t pay attention at first, he saw that the clown didn''t seem very skilled, but he just thought she was too nervous.


    So, Mr. Xu is not working backstage, but acting ugly on stage?


    With a smile in his eyes, he slowly twists a green tea into his mouth and sips it.


    I haven''t seen Xu Huanxi.


    She always takes the route of calm, elegant and mature, even if she is stupid occasionally, but it also reveals a kind of maturity - a rare sense of femininity, which makes people itch.


    So This kind of careless, open-minded, exaggerated body expression, like a fool around, make the people under the stage laugh.


    In his view, it is really how to see how discordant, it seems unable to pull the two together.


    Is it time for him to doubt that he is mistaken?


    He watched her skillful performance, fancy to throw a knife, he suddenly had a sense of discomfort, pounce.


    He didn''t think that Xu Huan was interested in this, so It''s because of life.


    He knew that she must have gone through a lot of hardships by herself. Every time she thought about it, her chest hurt faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    On stage.


    Xu Huanxi carefully threw three knives, but also showed a professional funny smile, like playing treasure.

 Chapter 375

    For juggling, her ability is here, this is not for life to learn a little bit.


    But compared with these professional clowns who play with seven or eight knives at one time, she was so shocked that all the knives fell to the ground, OK?


    Cough, although the knife fell to the ground, it was required by the script.


    She looked at the tacit agreement of the two clowns beside in amazement. One of them kept throwing the knife, and the other kept flying the knife in. Finally


    At the end of the day, the clown played with nine knives???


    Before the end, another clown took another five knives to join them. The sharp knives joined by the two clowns formed a big circle, and the four hands joined fourteen knives tacitly.


    Xu Huanxi felt that she really became an audience at the moment. She couldn''t help but clap her hands and open her chin, although it was also her part.


    She learned it, so she knew it was hard and mysterious.


    She would like to ask, have these two broken Guinness?


    She knows, these two people are deaf mute, their world, there is no voice.


    No matter how loud the applause was, they couldn''t hear it.


    She looked curiously at the big circle formed between the throws. According to the script, she should roll back with one hand and jump around in this circle.


    Now that she has put on this dress and disguise, she will definitely not have any reserve. She exaggerates to open her five fingers, supports the ground with one hand, and jumps back


    Oh, I''ll go!


    She smoothly crossed the throwing knife ring, and when she landed, she really fell to the ground.


    Because She suddenly noticed a kind of strange look, as if goose bumps were coming out layer by layer. She looked along the direction of the sixth sense and saw a pair of deep eyes, shining in the dark audience.


    Chu Churus?!


    Why is he here?!


    As soon as she slipped, she fell to the ground in a mess. She was really in a state of embarrassment. She was so funny that she wanted to swear. This is not the script design. The people on the stage were so happy!


    Two clowns see her fall, throwing action immediately disordered, knife disorderly down.


    Xu Huanxi Day, the whole pet market is probably this kind of mood, although Oh, the knife does not have a blade, but it doesn''t hurt?


    In order to protect her, one of the clowns immediately blocked her with his body, and the other ended up in a hurry, trying his best to put the sharp knife in his hand.


    Both of them are professional. Even if there is an accident scene, they can act as if It''s the same as the script itself.


    Anyway, here''s the applause.


    Xu Huanxi Forget it, even if the clown cries on the stage, the audience will feel funny. How to say that non mainstream words - you don''t understand the clown''s sadness, only the mask.


    When the sharp knife hits down, it hits on the stage and the clown who blocks the knife for her. It makes a dull sound, but the people under the stage are clapping and clapping.


    Xu Huanxi thought of many things.


    Yes, no one can understand the clown''s sadness.


    ¡­


    The Xu family is also rich in culture. Many years ago, the country was still under construction, and the ancestors could run, walk and jump at the age of 37. They should have gone to Europe to study.


    However Her irresponsible parents brought her to this world, and then they disappeared. Her ancestors gave up studying abroad, pulling her to grow up.


    He taught her with the noble spirit of a down and out family, and even did not hesitate to put down face to find the previous relationship, and sent her to Dijiang high school.

 Chapter 376

    Xu Huanxi knew that her ancestors wanted her to become a talent and fulfill her unrealized dream for her.


    She worked very hard, but in that high school, she was always an outsider, never thought of integrating into it, just like a small animal living in a hermit, without any feelings and sense of belonging.


    She is clumsy. She never shows her strength. She wants to be quiet. She has no enemies and No friends.


    She did not live a hard life, holding the thigh of song huazi, no one bullied her, of course, there was nothing close to her.


    She knew that everyone pitied her, especially in the year when her ancestors had an accident, they trampled her dignity on the ground with arrogant kindness. Some people were real and others were fake.


    She was grateful and sad.


    It''s not easy to expose your difficulties to the sun and beg.


    What''s more, she more or less developed a literati style, arrogant and self abased, sensitive and suspicious, that kind of complex mind, no one knows.


    She is very clever, gentle and pitiful in front of others.


    That year, Qu huazi raised money for her, stepped on her dignity and won numerous praise.


    It''s not that she''s weird, but she should be grateful.


    It''s the way of life. She''s suffering.


    If there was anything that made her not so sad that year, it might be that she gave Xue Jingyun a rose, and that person also generously gave it back.


    Rose, it was sold by quhuazi. However, quhuazi only sold it for one day, and then retreated.


    The weather is too hot and the flowers are too delicate.


    Therefore, it was Xu Huanxi who sold roses later.


    Well, it''s OK to sell things and raise money for yourself.


    When she was young, although her self-esteem was hurt, the donation really made her feel the temperature between people.


    So be kind.


    At the same time, we should also give the edge to kindness.


    ¡­


    The memory is long, but it''s short. It''s like a trance. All the energy and energy are back on the stage.


    Xu Huanxi quickly got up from the ground, picking up the pieces, cooperating with the two clowns.


    She more than light Piao to Chu such as this, that person is really still looking at her, with smile and she can''t understand the sentiment.


    Her face was hot and dry, and she was so angry that she wanted to have a hole. Although it was nothing to be a clown, why was she found by Chu Rushi!


    How did his eyes grow? She put on so much makeup. How could he recognize it!


    He must be laughing at her idiot!


    She didn''t have the heart to play, especially when Chu was looking at her. He was sitting in the front row, not far away, but he could see his expression.


    She didn''t want to play tricks in front of him and make him laugh, especially when the relationship between them was still so rigid.


    If she is really familiar, like Song Ci or Xiao Qiqi, even the subordinates in the studio, she will not be stiff at all!


    But That man is Chu Ru Si!


    She was interested in him, and they were not familiar with her husband and wife. How could she be so reckless and show her Neurotic temperament?


    She seems to swallow her up. She has a lot of stupid performances to continue!


    I hope truss is blind all of a sudden!


    ¡­¡­


    The auditorium.


    Chu Ru Si quietly looked at the woman in the red Clown Suit, her brows wrinkled. He knew that she had really fallen just now - she inadvertently caught his sight. At that moment, she was very flustered and in a hurry.


    And then it fell.

 Chapter 377

    He heard her fall on the ground, so he almost got up and left the table, and dashed onto the stage.


    But can he go up and ruin her performance? And all this is in the live broadcast. He is afraid that Xu Huanxi will destroy him as soon as he looks back!


    So he could only watch others protect her.


    She has excellent adaptability. She gets up quickly and makes a comeback. Yu Guang looks at him plaintively.


    He said he was innocent.


    He guessed that she was embarrassed, and the later performance began to be unnatural.


    He finally lowered his head, forget it, don''t embarrass her.


    Playing with his mobile phone, he wondered if he would like to send a bunch of flowers at the end of the meeting, so he opened Ouyang''s "three minutes, get a bunch of flowers."


    Ouyang He is working overtime in the president''s office to approve the documents ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! Fortunately, he is not stupid, but in every way, he contacted the team leader and asked him to arrange it.


    The regiment leader received a call from Ouyang He''s the head of the regiment. Isn''t he really busy?


    He was very easy to shun away the flowers in the hands of the just stepped down actors, very easy and respectfully let Miss etiquette to Chu Ru Si.


    Chu Ru Si expresses, very satisfied, Ouyang works more and more nimble recently.


    ¡­¡­


    On stage.


    After Chu Rushi bowed his head, Xu Huanxi finally relaxed his tense muscles and forced himself to enter the performance state again. This is a live broadcast. There has been a bug, and there can''t be another one.


    The feeling in her heart is also a little strange. As long as she gives a look, churuse will know that she is going to bow her head. It''s really Good luck.


    She occasionally more than light Piao to Chu such as, found that he really did not look up, just bow to play with the mobile phone, really really a good clever appearance.


    When she was on the stage, she could naturally see the movements under the stage, including churuse taking a bunch of flowers from the etiquette lady.


    So Is truss going to send her flowers?


    Her heart a jump, gush out some tiny sweet.


    She is still thinking, if the other two professional clowns receive flowers after the performance, wouldn''t she be embarrassed if she didn''t?


    Now, don''t think about it.


    At the same time, Weiya put it down. She was going to be hanged by Weiya, like hanging. But the safety can be guaranteed. She just tried.


    However, I don''t know what''s wrong. The collar keeps tightening, as if it''s really hanging.


    She struggled desperately, but everyone thought her acting was lifelike, clapping and thundering.


    Xu Huanxi is really uncomfortable. His breath seems to have been cut off. His face is blue and purple. His fingers are pinched into the meat uncontrollably. But under the heavy clown makeup, he can''t see it.


    She struggled to make a hoarse voice, drowned in applause.


    Ah - damn it! Because the three actors who performed the clown were all deaf mute, so They don''t deserve it!


    Similarly, Xu Huanxi did not accompany Mai.


    Xu Huanxi''s brain began to faint and her whole body began to cool. She suddenly thought of a Thai horror film. There was an actor who died because of a mechanical failure when he was hanging. She turned into a fierce ghost and came back to ask for her life.


    Mother''s, she should not be such a cowardly way to die, right?


    She was struggling, trying to survive, but No one can see, no one can hear.


    They''re all reveling and entertaining, and she''s Die?


    All said, clowns are used to amuse, no one cares about their mood, their life and death, just as she used to.


    No one heard, her clever appearance, the inner scar.


    They all call her a clown.


    It''s like a nickname.


    It''s like ridicule.

 Chapter 378

    It seems that Xu Huanxi was pulled back many years ago. During her adolescence, she struggled to find the meaning of her life. Why did her parents give birth to her? Why does she live to see no future? Why doesn''t the person she likes like her?


    Every adolescent will ask, will struggle.


    But she is very sad, alone, too heavy burden.


    No one can save her.


    No one wanted to save her.


    ¡­¡­


    Off the stage.


    Chu Rushi lowered his head and fiddled with the bouquet. Suddenly, his heart was choked, as if he had been severely bitten. He suddenly raised his head -


    he saw that Xu Huanxi was suspended, and his body was exaggerating. The clown was still smiling.


    The next two clowns were hopping around trying to save her.


    There are many passages in the play.


    Chu could see it at a glance, but he had to boast that Xu Huanxi was very good and struggling very vividly. He thought it was true.


    Really - he felt uncomfortable and unconsciously entered the play. It seemed that the pain in his heart was more severe.


    Tut Tut, this acting skill, why didn''t she go to the Oscar and bring some little golden men back!


    Chu Ru Si looks up at the clown who goes up and down with Wei Ya, and suddenly frowns. Why does he think it''s not just a play? He thinks she''s really uncomfortable.


    Her expression was ferocious.


    There are children at the scene. Even if Xu Huanxi wants to play, it''s definitely not so terrible!


    He suddenly stood up. He didn''t have time to think about it. In case it was a stage effect, how embarrassing it would be for him to rush up and live every minute!


    He rushed directly to the front of the stage and jumped up on the platform with one hand. The one and a half meter stage was nothing to him as an extreme athlete.


    Chu Rushi came on the stage, in exchange for an uproar, but he didn''t care. He immediately looked around, but he didn''t find where the console was. He looked at the other two clowns fiercely: "put the people down now!"


    The clown They are deaf and dumb. They can''t understand.


    Chu such as this is simply dry to death, directly pulled to pull tie, directly stretch out a hand to hold the rattan of one side.


    There is a design on the stage, the original intention is that the other two clowns are climbing up through the column and cane to save the clown hanging above.


    The remaining two clowns looked at each other, performing so many times, it was the first time that they encountered this situation, and their adaptability was no longer enough.


    Xu Huanxi is not low, at least six meters away. The original stage design is that the two clowns should hold the rope, shake around like Mount Tai, and then save her!


    She is holding the rings on her neck, the back of her hand is blue, and her consciousness has become more and more blurred. Her mind is in a mess. If she dies, what will Yinuo do? What about ancestors? Chu


    What about Chu ruse?


    It''s a pity that they didn''t make up with each other.


    In this world, what is more regretful than living without endless love?


    Obviously like him, but because of their own cowardice stopped, and even How regretful should he be that he didn''t respond to his wishes even when he was dying? Whether think of her later can ache, can regret?


    He would watch her die - if he looked up, he might see her stiff body.


    It was just a little distance, but he didn''t know that she was facing death.


    When he thinks about it later, will he feel guilty to death?


    Under the live broadcast, she just Dead?


    Why did she die so gloriously? This is at least a death witnessed by hundreds of millions of people. How many people''s nightmares will this become?

 Chapter 379

    But she doesn''t want to die, her baby hasn''t grown up, her ancestors haven''t died


    The eyelids are getting heavier and heavier


    I''m so tired


    Chu was so fast that he climbed up. If it wasn''t for his suit, he would have been faster.


    Come on, joy, hold on a little longer.


    ¡­¡­


    The audience was stunned.


    What the hell happened?


    Backstage is a mess.


    The team leader has found something wrong. Now the whole operation system is stuck. Xu Huanxi is in a critical situation. This is the first time that there has been a problem.


    If anything happens to Mr. Xu, he will die ten times!


    He immediately rushed to the curtain and gestured to the remaining two deaf mutes to go up and save Xu Huanxi.


    At the same time, he signaled the staff to put down the curtain and cut off the live broadcast.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi soon reached a certain height and put his hand around the slender figure who had hardly struggled, as if holding the most precious thing in the world.


    He held the cane in one hand, put his arms around her and pulled her higher.


    He couldn''t see her face clearly. He just felt that she had lost all her strength and was leaning against his arms like a withering plant.


    She was in such a state of dying that he was so flustered that he almost felt dizzy and let go.


    "Happy? Happy He called her, but he couldn''t make it. He was so frozen in the air that he was already struggling.


    Shit!


    Xu Huanxi felt that the suffocation of her neck was suddenly relieved, and the air rushed into her heart. She seemed to be alive, and her breath was full of familiar flavor.


    Very familiar.


    His Cologne always smelled good. It was something she had never touched before. It was like the wind blowing across the valley, causing people to commit crimes.


    She didn''t even have to look up to know that it must be Chu!


    This time, someone heard her cry for help and pulled her out of the endless whirlpool.


    Her ears were filled with his voice, trembling.


    She wanted to open her mouth to respond to him, but she couldn''t make a sound. Finally, she held the man''s cold hand gently, and almost shed tears.


    In fact, she really cried out. For the rest of her life, tears flowed out uncontrollably. She had a beast instinct and was really afraid of danger and death.


    Fortunately The make-up she painted today is waterproof.


    Chu such as this body suddenly a stiff, think is own illusion, but the woman''s really gently and firmly grasped her hand.


    After that, his chest was wet.


    He knew that she must have cried.


    He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, spoke in a low voice, gently comforted: "it''s OK, hold on, someone will save us later."


    Xu Huanxi is biting her lower lip, trying to wake up, but her brain is still dizzy - finished, Chu must be in full view to save her, live! How to solve it now!


    The other two clowns also quickly climbed up, the face is still funny smile, but they know that this is the time to save!


    They are professional. They quickly climb up and try to keep their sense in confusion. They untie the collar of Xu Huanxi''s neck. They intended to help Chu Rushi save people, but the man glared at them like a night Shura.


    Two clowns No, man, how do you get down here? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t hold a cane in one hand and hold a person in the other. Why don''t you climb down by the way?


    However, they can''t speak, and they can''t understand people''s words. They can''t communicate with Chu Ru at all.

 Chapter 380

    Xu Huanxi bit her tongue to death, and the sharp pain made her wake up a lot.


    But she can still insist. After all, she hasn''t been hanged for long. After the rescue is restored, anyway We can''t magnify this mistake too much.


    However, she can not save the scene now.


    She stretched out her hand to hold the cane and put one hand around Chu Rushi''s waist: "go down first."


    "Can you?" He asked her in a low voice, against her forehead.


    "Yes Let''s go. " She hesitated, hesitated, hesitated.


    Chu Ru nodded, he believed her evil, but he believed he could: "it''s OK, hold me tight, I''ll take you down, if you fall, I''ll be your back."


    With one hand around his waist and the other hand holding the cane, she can feel the strength of a man''s muscles when he goes down the cane.


    I feel With him, I''m not afraid of anything.


    Xu Huanxi stood on the ground again, his feet softened, and he almost knelt on the ground. Fortunately, Chu Rushi was there, helped her, and suddenly held her tightly in his arms,


    - everyone was there!


    The curtain was drawn and everyone rushed up.


    It''s not suitable for him to hold her like this. She wants to push him away. However, when her fingertips cover the man''s chest, she can feel him trembling.


    He''s afraid.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t have the courage to push away. Her hand drooped weakly, holding the corner of his clothes and leaning gently in his arms. She didn''t know what to say or what to do.


    Everyone, really, are watching it!!!


    The subordinates in her studio, everyone in the folding wing troupe


    She felt that no matter how thick the painting was, it couldn''t cover the blush on her face!!! Chu RUSI hugged her so hard that she could hardly breathe again.


    Chu such as so tightly embrace the slender person son in the bosom, seem to lose and recover, just now so dangerous, he almost lost her.


    If


    No! There will never be such a if!


    The scene was quiet, everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to disturb, as if he was shocked by the inexplicable power.


    Although A handsome man in a suit and shoes, holding a clown, looks strange.


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of discussion in the audience are getting louder and louder.


    What''s going on in the curtain?


    It''s not going to kill you, is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi listen to the noise, suddenly wake up, gently pushed Chu such as: "you first let me go, OK?"


    Chu Ru Si heard, but he didn''t want to let go at all.


    She couldn''t help but soften her voice: "I''m ok. Just now I was hanging. It''s very uncomfortable. Now I''m ok."


    It''s just But when it happened, she was so flustered that she thought she was dead.


    It turned out that she had been suspended for less than a minute, and the collar was also specially designed. She held her hands to support her weight, so she didn''t break her vocal cord and spine. God bless her, otherwise she would be disabled for the rest of her life.


    However, the collar suddenly tightened, which almost killed her.


    She is afraid to think of it now.


    "I have something to do!" Chu Rushi gritted his teeth, no matter, he wanted to hold it anyway.


    Xu Huanxi is really There is no way, she Baba looked around: "you first let go, can''t let the audience wait too long?"


    Chu Ru Si simply angry smile, pull open the woman in the bosom: "you don''t tell me, you still prepare to continue to go on stage?"


    Xu Huanxi pursed his lips. This It''s not impossible. She still has professionalism!


    Seeing that they were finally separated, the commander immediately stepped forward with guilt on his face. Fortunately, nothing really happened: "Mr. Xu, you''d better go to the hospital and I''ll deal with it here."


    "What do you do? It''s not a performance mistake, it''s an accident! " Xu Huanxi''s clown costume makes her look smiling.


    Mingming has just experienced life and death.

 Chapter 381

    "I know. I''ll make it clear to the audience!" The head of the group has a firm face. If he makes a mistake, he has to take responsibility. Although he knows how to do so, their already struggling performance group may break up every minute.


    Xu Huanxi glanced at everyone in the performance group. They had a hard time. She could see at a glance that they could always meet people after experience.


    Without the troupe, how can these disabled people make a living.


    However, this mistake is too big to cover up in front of the national audience.


    She was compassionate, and finally stepped back: "OK, let''s apologize to the audience, I''ll join you, otherwise everyone will have a lot of speculation, in case they think I''m going to hang up, doesn''t that affect the mood of the audience?"


    The head of the regiment bowed to Xu Huanxi deeply. Fortunately, Xu Huanxi was OK and didn''t make any noise. He even thought about them in turn. Such a good fool is really rare.


    Stupid!


    But, ah, they are such incomplete people, living in the desolation, just rely on the few warmth in this world, surviving.


    Chu Rushi Well, he has understood Xu Huanxi''s position. She doesn''t even mean to investigate the responsibility!


    He really is - his daughter-in-law almost had an accident, he can''t seem to do anything!


    Shit!


    I''m not feeling well!


    It''s uncomfortable!


    Chu such as Si simply pull open tie, irascible ground wrap in the hand, just now he hurt the hand, changed a big hole.


    The head of the regiment was so insightful that he immediately came up to Chu Rushi and said, "Mr. Chu, thank you for your decisiveness this time It''s just, this, your relationship How can I tell the audience later that Lei Feng didn''t leave his name? Or do you want to spread it all over the world? "


    "Whatever you want." Chu such as so dry very, coldly lift Mou, one eye pierces the heart general.


    Team leader: -- I feel that I''m going to be lingchi. When I contacted president Chu, I was very magnanimous. When I proposed to cooperate with them, I gave them most of the profits.


    Xu Huanxi immediately pulled Chu RUSI''s clothes and motioned him to restrain: "commander, if it''s OK, just say that he''s quick to respond and save people decisively. Naturally, other media will blow."


    The head of the regiment took a deep look at Xu Huanxi and came to rescue him. This kind of person really hopes her to be happy all her life: "thank you, Mr. Xu. Thank you..."


    Xu Huanxi waved her hand, brain hypoxia, she is still a little dizzy, but still strong support: "you quickly arrange the next thing."


    The leader nodded. Since Xu Huanxi is not a big deal, we should stabilize the venue first, otherwise Let the chaos go on outside?


    "Host, come here! The next program will be ready immediately... "


    Xu Huanxi helped the table beside her, looked at the subordinates around her, and said in a low voice: "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Go back to work."


    Everyone hesitated to leave, occasionally looking back at Xu Huanxi, to see her standing there motionless, with indomitable.


    Although it''s a clown''s dress, it looks very firm.


    When everyone walked away, Xu Huanxi shook his body. Chu immediately put his hand in his arms and said, "I''ll only give you five minutes. I''ll accompany you to the hospital later."


    Su Zhe, the deputy director of xiannvbang studio, carefully handed over a glass of water and took a look at Chu Rushi: "that President Chu


    He heard that the head of the regiment was shouting like this, and the head of the room also said something about Chu Rushi.


    I don''t know why. He thinks Chu Rushi''s aura is too strong, which makes him want to care about the room chief on behalf of all the employees. They are all scared.


    Chu took the cup and carefully fed it to Xu Huanxi''s lips.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang I''ve known her for a long time, and I know her for the first time.


    It seems that there''s nothing wrong with him. He coughed and slipped away. "Chief, I''ll be busy first. If there''s any business, I''ll tell us."

 Chapter 382

    The folding wing troupe has gone through a lot of ups and downs, and soon dealt with the crisis public relations plan.


    There is only one criterion for them - sincerity.


    The curtain went up.


    The commander stood in the center, and Xu Huanxi and the other two clowns stood beside him.


    The head of the regiment sincerely apologized and bowed 90 degrees for 30 seconds. Although he was on crutches, his bowing was extremely standard, patient and sincere.


    "I''m very sorry, especially for the machine failure, which caused everyone panic."


    "Our Dazhi and Xiaozhi are deaf and dumb, so they didn''t hear the third actor''s call for help."


    "This time, I really appreciate Mr. Chu''s help. If it wasn''t for his decisiveness, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Although the three actors are standing on the stage now, I''m sorry that this performance can''t continue. Please continue to enjoy other performances."


    "Before other performances begin, I would like to solemnly apologize to the third actor. She came to help our troupe with the greatest kindness. She is still the substitute of today, and she is in danger. However, we have caused her such great danger."


    "Xu, thank you very much and I''m very sorry."


    The commander bowed solemnly, including the other two disabled people.


    Xu Huanxi immediately reached out to help them. They didn''t disclose her name and identity, just called her "Xu.".


    Her heart is all sigh, this kind of similar accident situation, how can she do?


    No one really hurt her.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who took the lead, the audience remembered the thunderous applause.


    Cough, this audience is of high quality.


    ¡­¡­


    The performance continued, and occasionally there was loud applause from the front desk.


    Xu Huanxi went back to the backstage and fell directly on the make-up chair: "Su Su, take off my make-up."


    She is strong to support to complete some, has no strength to support, she needs a rest, to continue to work.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang subconsciously take makeup remover, however He counseled, it''s not that President Chu is staring at him, as if to gouge out his flesh.


    "Mr. Chu, how about Would you like to unload it? "


    Xu Huanxi suddenly frowned: "Su Su!" Who is Chu ru! Don''t worry about him!


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang face death, Xu Huanxi is his direct superior, naturally what Xu Huanxi said is what! President Chu No matter where he came from, President Chu didn''t pay him!


    As the make-up was removed, Xu Huanxi''s original face came out, pale and frightening. She cleverly closed her eyes, pursed her lips, and lay on the chair, weak and distressing.


    Chu Ru Si stands at a side, involuntarily clench hands, just hurt place, ooze bloodstain again, he seems to be can''t feel ache.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang take a look at this and that. He likes to chatter when he puts on makeup. Although the scene is strange, he still can''t help chattering. If he doesn''t chatter, he will die. He looks curious and gossips: "Mr. Chu, what''s the relationship between you and our room chief? It is said that you are married, aren''t you? "


    "Well." Chu Ru so straightforward should, although know this man is Xu Huanxi''s work partner, but he does not like other men in his little wife''s face touch.


    "Mr. Chu, you are very lucky. Our roommate is very good-looking, good-natured and has a great figure. There are so many people who ask me how to contact him."

 Chapter 383

    Chu such as Si pulled a piece of stool to sit down, hold Xu Huanxi tiny cool small hand, lift Mou to see Su Zhe one eye: "her contact information, later forbid to give a person casually."


    Xu Huanxi''s palm trembled and opened his eyes to glance at him.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang pick eyebrows. It seems that the president of Chu is very protective of food and full of possessiveness: "President of Chu, it depends on whether you can do it. What''s the use of telling me? There are so many people in our studio. Even if I control myself, others will give it to me..."


    "Su Su!" Xu Huanxi gouged out his deputy. What does this sissy say!


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang stopped talking, and the boss got angry. Seeing that the boss was very weak today, he stopped gossiping and joking: "OK, OK, don''t say it."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are also veteran, even if the makeup is difficult to unload, he will unload it in three times and five in two.


    Xu Huanxi looked at the plain face in the mirror and stood up on the desk: "Susu, you first arrange their work, I''ll help when I change my clothes."


    Chu Ru suddenly frowned, WTF! Is this woman still going to work? Do you want to spell that?


    He kept up with Xu Huanxi without saying a word. When she closed the door of the dressing room, he directly pushed open her dressing room and pushed himself in.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang He seems to have seen something extraordinary. Will it be killed!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi stares at Chu Ru who comes in together: "what do you want?"


    Chu Ru can''t help but force her into the corner and directly lowers her head and kisses her. She really has no strength to struggle. Just now, she didn''t slow down from the transient lack of oxygen. She can only stand it.


    I thought it would be like the usual entanglement.


    Well She has a lack of oxygen in her head. Will she be killed by him?


    However, he just gave her a kiss on the lip and stroked her face: "dear, you are not comfortable. I will help you change your clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Come on! There''s a psycho!


    She leaned softly in the corner and let Chu RUSI untie the buttons of the clown''s clothes. In fact, it was uncomfortable. If she could, she would not move. Anyway, she is now so uncomfortable, Chu Ru Si can''t bully her, the last uncomfortable is his Chu Ru Si.


    He peeled her clean, put his arms around her waist, took off her clown coat, almost hand in hand, as if taking care of a baby.


    She leaned against him as if she had no bones. In fact, she forced herself to move. She was really tired.


    He knelt down, took it off and put it on for her. She stood on his shoulder and looked for balance. Almost obsessed with this man, she said that men can''t bend down easily.


    He, ah, naturally squatted down and waited on her as patiently as he could.


    If you put aside the others, Chu was so good to her that her heart trembled. The feeling of being held in his hand seemed addictive.


    She was a little crazy. She couldn''t help thinking whether she was too kind and too bitter in her life, so the gods in the sky were distressed and gave this kind of man to her side.


    There were only personal clothes left. His eyes were full of hidden flames. If he got them, he couldn''t forget them. He often thought of them as if he was addicted.


    He knew she was not feeling well now, but he was still full of dirty time.


    All of a sudden, like being possessed, he went over and gave a kiss.


    She suddenly a stiff, skin spread pink color, shy ah, very shy ah!


    "Chu Ru Si, don''t be like this!"


    Her voice was soft, like Ben had no strength, like someone wanted to commit a crime.

 Chapter 384

    Chu Ru sighed and clenched her fists with restraint. The blood oozed out and the pain hit her. She suppressed some of her thoughts and only had to surrender. This man must have been sent by heaven to accept her.


    He dressed her and brushed her face: "to the hospital, eh?"


    He almost made her lose her sense, but she still shook her head: "the work is not finished yet..."


    Chu Ru Si simply wants to strangle this person directly, all when, still want to work, affirmation is just died not thoroughly!


    He was so annoyed that he changed her clothes, put his arms around her waist, pushed the door and went out: "you! Who is the Deputy


    When Su Zhe saw that he was called, he hesitated to raise his hand. The chief would not complain to her husband. He quickly recalled that he had not bullied the chief!


    Chu Ru Si pointed to Su Zhe: "you, come here!"


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang said that although I was reluctant, my body passed honestly: "President Chu, what can I do for you?" Ah, he didn''t give Chu such a priority. Why should he be so respectful!


    Chu such as coldly looked at him, directly skip the consultation link: "I take joy to the hospital, here, you get it!"


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang nodded respectfully and carefully considered the words: "it should be possible Let''s go. "


    Xu Huanxi earned money, obviously want to say something.


    Chu such as this direct stare Su Zhe one eye - that look in the eyes yo, simply ruthless seem to dig his ancestral grave the same.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang immediately changed their words with full confidence, with the appearance of sacrificing one''s life for righteousness: "chief, don''t worry, I will make it, and I promise there will be no mistakes."


    Xu Huanxi nodded with a headache. All right. Anyway, all her people can be on their own. They are all famous. It took a lot of effort to dig them up.


    Chu such as this directly embraces Xu Huanxi to go out, dislikes her to walk slowly, simply directly hits the horizontal to embrace.


    Leave the others with a gaping face.


    Malegobi, their room chief is really docile. It turns out that the room chief''s painting style of love is similar to that of other little girls.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng first hospital.


    Xu Huanxi had all kinds of examinations last night. The doctor said it was not a big problem, just a little long bruise and a little lack of oxygen. It would be better to be hospitalized and observed for two days.


    In contrast, the scratch in Chu Rushi''s palm is very serious. If it''s deeper, it''s going to be stitched!!!


    Xu Huanxi knew that Chu was injured. He could not help holding his uninjured right hand. He solemnly said, "thank you."


    Chu Ru Si feels that It''s so harsh.


    She was so polite that she made him angry!


    He sat on the sofa, directly reached for a pull, she fell into his arms, fortunately she obediently pillow on his shoulder, he was not so irritable: "thank you, thank you, this is what I should do! You are my woman. It''s natural for men to protect women! "


    She was silent, but her white face turned red.


    She''s hanging a needle, and she''s looking a little better.


    The uneasiness in his heart finally faded a little, and the little guy seemed to return to the world.


    He was in a good mood, but she was too docile to speak of, and he was very satisfied: "what''s more, thank you?"


    She pursed her lips and muttered, "you said you''re welcome."


    He said she believed it!


    Don''t know that men''s words are deceiving!


    He pinched her chin and printed it gently. It was very light and soft. It was like losing a feather in the lake of heart, causing layers of ripples.


    He was too gentle to speak.

 Chapter 385

    Xu Huanxi is a little crazy, immersed in the gentle comfort of men, like expressing love, and like appeasing the frightened animals.


    She completely forgot to resist and fell into his tenderness.


    Probably because she had an accident today, so he was very careful.


    She sighed in her heart, and it was over. It was only yesterday that she decided to give Chu such a chance. How could she feel that she had completely forgiven him today.


    But, reluctant to refuse him.


    It''s like intimate play, caress without affection or desire.


    After all, they can''t do anything. They are both wounded, one with a bottle and the other with a bandage.


    Outside the window, the full moon glows.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang thinks he''s busy to death. He works for the boss in the CEO''s office, but The boss still didn''t want to let him go. When he called urgently, he arranged for him to investigate the scene of the accident.


    As a result, Ouyang had no choice but to give up his business of millions every minute and immediately go to the performance site of the folding wing performance group.


    It is said that their president''s wife was almost hanged on the stage today. For such a big event, let alone the boss, even if he doesn''t speak, he will have a good look.


    This is not just finished over there, immediately report to the boss!


    He was so busy that he couldn''t breathe. It was almost nine o''clock. Before he even had time to have a bite, he opened the door of the ward.


    Suddenly - embarrassed to death!


    Their boss is making love to his wife. He rushes in rashly at this time. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to pin his head on his belt.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly surprised, the whole person almost jumped from Chu Rushi.


    Chu such as this eye quick of hand clasp Xu Huanxi''s waist, don''t let her move disorderly, the tone is to take the gentle scold: "with the hanging bottle, you move a little lighter."


    Ouyang stood at the door, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. Ah, I''ve never seen such a gentle painting style of the big man. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to go forward!


    Chu Ru Si raises Mou to see toward Ou Yang, the temperature in Mou fades, that kind of does not belong to the human world of fierce spirit Teng rise, obviously very dissatisfied: "don''t know knock on the door!"


    Ouyang was in a cold sweat for a moment. Look, that''s what their boss should have. He immediately respectfully withdrew, closed the door, and seriously knocked: "President Chu?"


    Chu such as some helplessly pressed to press the forehead horn, Ouyang today is not to take brain to go out, all already walked in, also want to return: "come in."


    Xu Huanxi twisted his body. Before Ouyang came in, he quickly left Chu Rushi''s confinement and sat on one side with dignity.


    Ouyang wind fire came in, see Xu Huanxi raised his head to smile at him, Chu such as a face of gloomy expression.


    Yes, that''s the right way to open it.


    He nodded abruptly and handed the flowers in his hand to Chu Ru Si: "big brother, this is the flower you left in the meeting hall. Miss Li gave it to me when she was cleaning up. I brought it to you conveniently."


    Chu took the bouquet and handed it to Xu Huanxi: "yours."


    Subconsciously, Xu Huanxi is full of flowers, holding his head down, pink vines on his earlobes - Ouyang is watching!


    Ouyang looked at it and could not help sighing. She was really a soft little wife. She was more beautiful than Huajiao. He almost forgot what Xu Huanxi looked like the first time he met him. He was so capable that he didn''t have the appearance of his little daughter''s family now?


    Chu such as this grasps the hand of Xu Huanxi, glanced at Ouyang one eye, don''t know oneself very electric light bulb: "have what want to say quick say."

 Chapter 386

    Ouyang coughed softly. Even if he was hungry, even if he worked overtime to vomit blood, he would definitely finish his work: "boss, I''ve checked it with someone. I''m sure it''s just an accident. The machine is aging."


    "Well, then donate money to them for a new one." Chu such as so low head playing with the woman''s hand, Xu Huanxi is very good at maintenance, her hands, even after ups and downs, still white and tender.


    About this accident, he naturally felt blocked, but he couldn''t seem to do anything. Xu Huanxi didn''t care, and he didn''t jump around.


    What''s more, he can''t really care about the disabled, can he?


    It wasn''t malicious and didn''t cause any serious harm, so He reluctantly gave up.


    Xu Huanxi wants to take back her hand, but Chu Rushi''s palm is hurt. She doesn''t dare to earn too much, so she can only let her play around.


    Ouyang quickly flipped through the document, looking embarrassed: "boss, I know what you mean, you want to let them live. But This time it''s a live broadcast. This kind of mistake, who knows how far they can go? "


    "It''s their business. It''s their life. Whether it''s a crisis or an opportunity depends on how they grasp it. In a word, we media side, timely help. " Chu Ru Si doesn''t have so much compassion. There are so many pitiful people in the world. How can he be compassionate!


    Xu Huanxi cleverly listens in, but she has pity on them, but she can''t do anything for them. However, she was in favor of Chu Ru''s approach, which was a good word.


    Ouyang turned another page and looked at Chu carefully: "boss, there''s one more thing, you We can''t cover the matter of you going on stage to save people. The whole country is watching it! It''s only two hours now. Your photos, your reputation and your background have spread all over the country. "


    It''s not Ouyang Chui. When he saw the clip on the Internet, he felt that the big guy was so handsome that he jumped onto the stage without saying a word. Without saying a word, he climbed the cane to save people.


    There is a kind of super poke feeling!


    Some people may not see the clown asking for help, they always see.


    Some people may have seen it, but they didn''t have the momentum of saving people.


    This kind of high-ranking and important person''s personal benefaction process is just like the coming of God.


    Chu Rushi pressed his forehead with a headache. In fact, he wanted to do practical things in silence, although a good reputation could help him a lot, and even saved huge advertising expenses.


    However, he has an ignominious past behind him, and now he has a young, unmarried wife, so low-key is the best choice.


    Otherwise - to him or to Xu Huanxi, it''s hurt.


    He pursed his lips: "even if I can''t, I''ll try my best. I''ll pay attention to my private life all the time. I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone. Do you understand?"


    Ouyang immediately respectfully replied: "yes, the public relations department will always pay attention to it. Once there is any relevant sign, we will pinch it. You can rest assured that the current heat is temporary, and there will be no waves after a while. "


    "Anything else?"


    Ouyang continued to read the memo in his hand. Yes, there are so many things!


    He reported it to the police in a straight line, and Chu replied in a straight line.


    Xu Huanxi She may be redundant.


    She wanted to run, but truss held her hand.


    She is very tired. She sits with dignity and listens with a smile!

 Chapter 387

    Chu Ru Si seems to appreciate her discomfort, release her little hand: "bored, go to bed to rest, I go out to talk with Ouyang."


    Ouyang On the miserable state of mind of Wannian single dog.


    Xu Huanxi shakes his head, gets up from the sofa and gives up his position on his own initiative: "don''t go out. You continue to talk. Ouyang, you can sit down too. I''ll just go to bed."


    Of course, Chu Ru is not polite. Anyway, they are all family members. If you are polite, you can talk inside.


    Ouyang is even more impolite, sit down directly, sister-in-law is good, will love!


    They continued to discuss business as if they were in the office.


    Xu Huanxi pushed the bottle rack to the bedside, and the man''s low voice came in and out of her ears.


    She made two cups of coffee, cut the fruit and grabbed a handful of candy biscuits.


    These are all sent by her new secretary Xia Yangguang. The little girl was in the studio in the afternoon. Knowing that she had an accident, she came to see her after work.


    It''s a perfect disposition.


    Even better than Tian Tian.


    Summer sunshine is more calm than Tian Tian.


    She put the prepared things on the table, interrupted the two men''s office: "I got you some fruit tea, you chat slowly."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, for your hard work." Ouyang Zheng thinks that he''s in love with each other. His sister-in-law really loves people.


    "It should be." Xu Huanxi laughed and sat down beside the bed, drooping and shaking his legs, playing with his mobile phone low.


    Ouyang looked at his sister-in-law and then at his elder brother. He went straight from business to private affairs: "brother, sister-in-law, the money of the hostess is very similar. She is very virtuous. I think she will forgive you eight times!"


    Ouyang also knows that his sister-in-law is making trouble with the boss recently. To be honest, Ouyang doesn''t quite understand why Xu Huanxi''s reaction is so big when their boss''s identity is exposed.


    Shouldn''t we be grateful and worship Buddha?


    But Xu Huanxi didn''t!


    She didn''t say a word to Chu such as hand divorce agreement!


    "Well." Chu such as low eyebrow smile smile, he also feels so, the woman''s psychological defense line, once broke a crack, thousands of miles rout.


    "Brother, I tell you, you don''t care about falling in love again. You don''t care about your brother''s life or death!" Ouyang saw Chu smile like this, his face was satisfied and he abused the dog. There was a kind of bad premonition in his heart.


    In other words, once their relationship goes smoothly, they can completely ignore their work! A while ago, Chu was so lovelorn that he fell into a dead cycle of crazy work. He was relaxed.


    "Ouyang, I spend tens of millions to invite you to come every year, not to let you have a free meal. I''m just going to give you a raise. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." Chu such as breeze light cloud light ground open mouth, since Xu Huanxi has the tendency to forgive him, that he is certainly strike while the iron is hot.


    What is work? Can you eat and sleep? What''s more important than a little wife''s finger?


    Ouyang Although Chu Rushi wanted to raise his salary, he was very happy, but he was afraid that he would have life to earn and spend! Moreover, this is not up yet! My sister-in-law hasn''t officially forgiven me, has she!


    Capitalists are all vampires!


    He gnawed at the fruit to vent his hatred. He just worked hard for the capitalists. He was hungry and thirsty. His stomach was comforted, and his mood was a little better: "brother, I have to say that this sister-in-law will love you very much."


    At least, it''s enough to accompany Chu Ru Si and make Chu Ru Si happy. I don''t know what means Xu Huanxi used to subdue Chu Ru Si, who is above the top.

 Chapter 388

    At the bottom of Ouyang''s heart, he always felt that Xu Huanxi was not worthy of Chu Ru. Their "king of Chu" was the fearless existence of Wall Street. In addition, he kept himself clean for many years, just like a flower of kaolin. He didn''t know what bad luck Xu Huanxi had gone through, so he picked it up.


    Although he always thinks that Xu Huanxi is good-looking, can be a man, and has a vision pattern, but Just with a kid.


    Although it, a promise of this child, it is also clever people heartache. However, I really feel that Xu Huanxi is not worthy of Chu Ru.


    However, it''s the boss''s business. As a subordinate, he doesn''t dare to give directions.


    Besides, feelings are like drinking water, you know what''s warm and what''s cold.


    Chu such as this drop eyes, he of course know, Xu Huanxi all good, he all know clearly: "Ouyang, you have anything else to continue to say, nothing to roll."


    "Yes


    "What do you eat before you finish talking about business?"


    Ouyang put an orange in his mouth and said, "brother and sister-in-law know that they love me. How can you be so impersonal?"


    Chu Ru frowned and thought of the pile of information that the president had done. In fact, Ouyang was doing a lot of things in Chumen vision. He was busy with the affairs of the United States, but also taking into account the vision of Truman, so Ouyang was enslaved by him very miserably: "it''s not the next case."


    Ouyang took a sip of coffee and looked at Chu in surprise: "tut Tut, our king of Chu has turned..."


    Work is work, and private life is private life. Chu Rushi has always been very clear.


    ¡­¡­


    After playing with his mobile phone for a while, Xu Huanxi glances at the two men on the sofa. Ouyang''s chattering temperament makes Chu so cold that she occasionally utters a word or two, and her eyebrows wrinkle and loosen.


    Maybe it''s because of her heart, she can''t move her eyes when she looks at Chu.


    In fact, he was a cold and gentle man. It can be seen that he kept a distance from many people, but was polite.


    But to her, he was absolutely useless. She couldn''t shake it off.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang is eating melon, suddenly with his arm hit Chu such as: "Hello, sister-in-law looking at you."


    "You know she''s looking at me. Don''t you finish it and get out of here!" Chu is so good tempered and patient that he doesn''t speak well.


    Ouyang


    Simply put down the melon, mother''s, he won''t eat, good report OK.


    When he was free, the couple had problems again, and Chu always blamed him.


    Ouyang said two words, still feel hungry, simply eat melon while reporting.


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t help but stare: "Ouyang, I tell you, this is the first time and the last time."


    Ouyang while gnawing melon side reply, respectfully: "yes." I''ve said that the boss is very serious when he works. I guess he''s in a good mood recently, so I indulge him.


    Ah, Xu Huanxi is really a fairy in the sky. He''s not going to take their emotive and lustful boss as a matter of principle.


    ¡­¡­


    When the work report is finished.


    Ouyang politely expresses his concern to Xu Huanxi, and then gently advises him.


    "Sister in law, if you have something to do, just be nice to my brother, so that we can work happily."


    "You don''t know. In the month when you quarreled with him, our CEO Office was working in the Himalayas every day. It was so cold and oxygen deficient that it was difficult to breathe."

 Chapter 389

    "Now that you''ve made up, you''ll have a good life. You''re both in your third year. When your children are so old, don''t mention divorce. It''s not good. "


    Xu Huanxi Ouyang''s advice is really painstaking, just like the third aunt next door. She doesn''t know how to answer it.


    What''s more, when children are so old, it seems that they are old husband and wife showing their love, and it seems that Xu Yinuo was born by them!


    Ouyang saw that Xu Huanxi seemed too guilty to speak. He nodded with satisfaction, waiting for his sister-in-law to make up with the elder brother, and waiting for his salary to rise: "sister-in-law, promise me, forgive my brother. You don''t think my brother is three thick and five big. In fact, his heart is very fragile. You should take care of him. Now there are not many good men like my brother. Don''t let go, sister-in-law. "


    Xu Huanxi So, is this a lobbyist?


    She asks for help to see to Chu such as, can''t cope with this mouth of Ou Yang.


    Chu such as this direct hands to carry Ou Yang''s collar, throw out the door: "originally don''t forgive is our husband and wife''s thing, good leave don''t send."


    Xu Huanxi lowers her head and fiddles with the bouquet in the vase. Even if she wants to forgive, it''s also that she tells Chu Ru Si in private. She puts it in front of Ouyang and says, isn''t it hurting animals?


    After all, it''s everyone''s responsibility to love a single dog.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly finds that there is a card in the bouquet. She opens it curiously and frowns -


    Chu Rushi finishes dealing with the others, goes to Xu Huanxi and touches her pink cheek: "to tell you the truth, don''t you really forgive me?"


    Xu Huanxi threw the card in his hand to Chu Rushi and glared at him: "don''t forgive!"


    Chu Ru Si stretched out two fingers to hold the card, glanced at it, and secretly scolded that he was killed by Ouyang!


    Ouyang dares to borrow flowers to offer him this Buddha, and then let him offer Xu Huanxi this Buddha!


    This card is obviously for another woman.


    So, this bunch of flowers is another woman''s.


    Xu Huanxi lies on the bed with his back to Chu Rushi. He was ready to forgive him, but it turns out Who is he going to give this bunch of flowers to!


    Chu Rushi easily put the card back, called Ouyang to take the flowers away - the content of the card is the kind of confession, elopement, solitary bet.


    The love between normal people and disabled people.


    Ouyang is not afraid of doing evil. What should he do if he leaves others!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ouyang just ordered food in the restaurant and prepared to eat. Then he received a call from Chu Rushi.


    Almost exploded!


    Let people eat or not!


    However, he can only respectfully return: "yes, boss, I will go back to the hospital right now, and then send the flowers to the flower owner right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as hang up the phone, looking at the back to his little beauty, she seems to be angry, he is some helpless.


    "Happy."


    "Don''t talk!" She is angry, send her flowers, can you be a little distracted!


    And the weight of this bunch of flowers is too heavy, it is clear that he has poured out his love and courage, and he is not afraid of accidents!


    Chu such as this hand stroking Xu Huanxi''s hair, stroking the woman''s white smile.


    All right, if you don''t say it, just do it.


    She glared at him angrily, probably too tired to talk to him, and closed her eyes to rest.


    She was probably really tired, and with the sleeping effect of the liquid medicine, she soon closed her eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 390

    Chu such as this looking at the appearance of Xu Huan Xi shallow breathing, in the heart a quiet.


    I really like to stay by her side, and I don''t want to leave that for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang soon came, this time he restrained and carefully knocked on the door, heard the inside response to open the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Chu staring at Xu Huanxi like a fool. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He clearly cursed Chu Ru Si in his heart, and had to accept the flowers respectfully, and then he rolled away - mother''s, he thought that the boss would do something bad to his sister-in-law.


    It''s gone. It''s gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as this let Ouyang sent back the flowers, that naturally want to buy a bunch.


    But this time he didn''t arrange for Ouyang to buy it himself.


    He has never bought flowers in person. Xu Huanxi is really honored!


    He walked out of the ward and suddenly found that I''m afraid it''s not midnight now. When I go to buy flowers, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by the florist''s wife!


    He turned back to the ward and climbed into Xu Huanxi''s bed. He held the sleeping woman in his arms and rubbed restlessly.


    She had a deep sleep.


    He kisses and hugs, even grabs her hand.


    She fell asleep in a daze, whining occasionally.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi had a dream.


    Spring dream.


    I love you so much.


    A man''s face is like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi wakes up at seven, which is the iron biological clock.


    She found herself in Chu Ru Si''s arms and pushed him angrily. She remembered the self-evident dream she had last night, and her face was burning.


    How could she dream of him and do that with him?


    What a shame!


    Last time she dreamt of talking to Jiang Tunan, which indicated that she put down her last guard against Jiang Tunan, and then Jiang Tunan stabbed her hard.


    This time


    She had a dream about churuse. What should she do?


    Shy and afraid to run, but the man held her tightly.


    Chu was able to feel it naturally, and could not help sighing. He buttoned the villain in his arms into his chest, with a bleary and hoarse voice: "can you settle down in the morning? Don''t tease the man who wakes up in the morning, something will happen. "


    She suddenly did not dare to move. Her legs were soft. She was sick, but he always thought about those things.


    Hum!


    Chu Ru Si sees her to be good, have once didn''t once ground caress her back: "accompany me to sleep again."


    She was shy in his chest at first, but she was weak, and he caressed her very comfortably and closed her eyes vaguely.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi opened her eyes again, the man who was sleeping with her in his arms was gone - where did he go?


    She got up propped up with some indescribable loss in her heart.


    Yu Guang inadvertently saw the vase. The flowers in the vase had changed into a bunch.


    Is a sunflower, yearning for the bright flower, that bright yellow, like the sun, open extremely brilliant.


    She stares at the flower, and suddenly feels as if there is a thousand suns hidden in her heart, which is extremely brilliant.


    She is really easy to coax.


    She stretched out her hand to open the Avocado Green card. It was truess who gave it to her. This time it was really given to her.


    "Clown wife:


    you have a good sleep.


    Flowers for you, heart for you, and I for you, OK? "


    No!


    She was holding the card in her heart like a bubble.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi is hospitalized for 48 hours. Chu Rushi doesn''t take care of her in front of her bed. He is haunted.


    She yelled.


    And then Her bed can be said to be very lively, Song Ci, Xiao Qiqi, Qiao Ruanzhi, Shen Qingci


    These people gathered a table of mahjong in front of her VIP hospital bed.

 Chapter 391

    "Touch!"


    "It''s burnt!"


    Xu Huanxi What kind of friends are you making? It''s not fair to meet people, it''s not fair to meet people! Even if you play, don''t take her to play!


    In addition to these annoying women, the studio has subordinates to visit, but also a few familiar men to offer hospitality.


    So, when Chu Rushi was busy pushing the ward open, he was just like a family. He doubted his way of opening it.


    Xiao Qiqi takes the lead to react, crispy ground called a voice: "brother-in-law." Ah - my brother-in-law super men, yes, here men must be plural, because a man is not enough to describe my brother-in-law!


    Originally thought it was just an ordinary person, until Chu was proved to be the son of Chu family, Xiao Qiqi knew that her sister picked up a big bargain! What''s more, the video of "Chu Er Shao''s decisively saving the clown" spread last night is so handsome!


    Song Ci coldly looked at Chu Ru Si. She didn''t like Chu Ru si very much. She pretended to be a man and cheated Xu Huanxi! What''s more, she didn''t understand why Chu Rushi took a fancy to Xu Huanxi. It''s not logical and scientific!


    Shen Qingci, as a person who knows the existence of premarital agreement, is envious in her heart. When can she find such a stupid rich second generation!


    Qiao Ruanzhi Already offline, by Chu such as the gas field and appearance of tease can''t think, Xu Huanxi caught the man, really excellent people dare not look at!


    Churuse quickly restrained his surprise, nodded politely to them, and naturally showed his male master''s identity: "today, please take care of Huanxi."


    Song Ci twisted her eyebrows and lit a lady''s cigarette: "no trouble, Chu Er Shao, this is what we should do. If you''re OK, please come back. We can''t stand your kindness. "


    Chu Ru sips her lips. Can''t Ji Qianjun take good care of his woman? "The hospital forbids smoking. What''s more, it''s natural for men to take care of their own women. As for you... " He frowned slightly and stared at the mahjong table that was not ready to stop: "is it really appropriate to play mahjong in front of a patient?"


    Song Ci casts out a kind of red, and tilts her head to see Chu Rushi: "we play mahjong. We are happy to approve it. She likes playing and is willing to watch it. Do you have any opinions?"


    Chu such as eyes fall on Xu Huanxi: "the doctor said, you want to rest."


    Song Ci also turned to look at Xu Huanxi: "the doctor said, use your brain more."


    Xu Huanxi How to choose a girl friend or a man?


    She coughed softly, as if her best friend was more important than a man.


    After all, a man can run at any time, but his best friend never leaves.


    She tugged at Chu ruse''s sleeve: "if I have nothing to do with them, I love to play mahjong. It''s boring to lie in bed all the time."


    Chu Rushi frowned, but did not give in: "no, other time, you can play as you like. Now, you are ill, you must rest


    Xu Huanxi Can you give her face in front of her friends!


    Song Ci is slightly pick eyebrows, oh Huo, this man is a bit of control Xu Huanxi ah!


    Chu such as this see Xu happy have nothing to say, look to the women in the ward: "time is late, you go back early."


    It''s the order of the guests.


    Song Ci is not!


    She would like to have a good look at this man. She directly took Xu Huanxi''s arm: "Chu Er Shao, I can take mahjong, but I''m not ready to leave tonight. I''ve agreed to take care of her. "


    Xu Huanxi Although did not agree, but absolutely does not brush my song elder sister face, then obediently nods!


    Chu Rushi He''s so pathetic that his wife won''t help him.

 Chapter 392

    Chu RUSI saw that Xu Huanxi didn''t seem to want to keep him, so it''s no use for him to force him to stay: "well, I''ll go home, and my ancestors are at home alone. You should also be worried."


    Xu Huanxi can''t wait to nod his head. He didn''t go home last night. Yinuo was at school again. No one controlled laozong. Who knows where laozong would go to make trouble.


    Besides, Chu Ru, he should be eager to go to her house and chat with her ancestors It took him two days to capture her, so the next step was to destroy her family.


    She has a very clear idea of calculating people''s minds, so sometimes she can see through a lot of men''s routines.


    But she did not know such a heart, probably because the onlookers see clearly.


    Before Chu Ru Si leaves, pour also ordered a few: "you won''t all stay?" So a group of women, even VIP big bed room, can''t fit.


    Shen Qingci says he still has a job, and Qiao Ruanzhi says he has an appointment.


    Xiao Qiqi is a gossip, and they haven''t been together for a long time, so they naturally stay with Song Ci.


    Just in time, take advantage of Xu Huanxi''s illness and have a good chat.


    Chu such as this seems to have penetrated Xiao Qiqi''s small Jiujiu: "joy needs more rest, don''t talk too late."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi left.


    Xiao Qiqi immediately tut a voice: "joy elder sister, Chu two little AI, to you so good so warm, good envy ah!"


    Song Ci slowly blew his nails: "joyful, you know how many kilos you have. Why does he treat you so well? Do you have any intention?"


    Xiao Qiqi immediately retorted: "Song Ci, what are you doing! Can''t we allow love at first sight in this world! How happy it is, how beautiful it looks, how much it earns, and how miserable it is. It''s just like prince charming saving a princess in distress. It''s so romantic. "


    "Xiao Qiqi, how can you still believe in love when you write gossip all day long?" Song Ci once again.


    Xu Huanxi is holding her chin. These two people, one is nagging on her left side, the other is nagging on her right side, and their views are quite different.


    She occasionally looks at this, occasionally glances at this, with a headache on her face.


    Why don''t they fight!


    Xu Huanxi finally ended the quarrel with one sentence: "we signed a prenuptial agreement. If he asked for divorce, he would leave the house and give me all his assets. Roughly speaking, it''s worth billions."


    Song Ci was silent for a long time He lied to you, didn''t he


    "Lawyer Shen said that it has legal effect, and we have notarized the contract."


    Song Ci all jumped out of bed, and immediately changed his position: "Psycho, he! I''m glad to tell you that when you meet such a fool, just go ahead and don''t be soft handed! "


    In fact, people I''m really greedy for money.


    However, what shocked Song Ci is that Chu Rushi actually took out all her wealth to gamble?


    What a psycho!


    Song Ci can''t help but scold: "Ji Qianjun is a neuropathy, and Ji Qianjun''s friends are also neuropathy!"


    Xiao Qiqi looks at Xu Huanxi and Song Ci with envy.


    Well, both of them are men, only she has been single.


    She chased those stars Europa, who can suddenly blind, look back at her!


    Very sad!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si returns home, anyway, Xu Huan Xi''s home is his home.


    When the old ancestor saw that Chu was coming again, he sighed in his heart. It seems that Her granddaughter picked this kaolin flower.


    She beckoned to Chu Ru to come over and show off such a good son-in-law.


    "So, you''ve been out so long, and you''ve come back at last." The ancestor himself liked Chu ruse very much. Now his granddaughter recognized him, so she thought Chu ruse was just on a business trip for a month.

 Chapter 393

    Chu Ru Si low Mou a smile: "old ancestor, let you worry, a month didn''t see, how again seem to be younger some?"


    Laozuzong joked with people with a smile: "nonsense, my son-in-law has a sweet mouth."


    Others looked at Chu like this: "Lao Xu, your son-in-law looks familiar."


    Laozuzong waved his hand, interrupted his friend and continued to guess: "is there a star in particular? No, it''s late. I''ll go home and have a rest. "


    Chu RUSI nodded to everyone and followed his ancestors in three or two steps: "how are your ancestors


    The old ancestor stopped to see Chu such as this one eye, in the Mou peep out the smile of love and pity: "you this kid, thin."


    In fact, she knows everything - Chu RUSI is famous now. She is determined to save people. It''s broadcast live all over the country.


    Sooner or later, Chu Rushi''s identity will be known by these people, and I don''t know what strange statement will emerge.


    Such a high-ranking person, bent down to marry her granddaughter, she is both grateful and afraid, but she can see that Chu Ru really likes her granddaughter.


    It''s just like Jiang Tunan loved her granddaughter at the beginning.


    It''s just that people are changeable.


    However, she still believed so.


    Because - she recognized that the so-called clown who had an accident yesterday was Xu Huanxi!


    That''s her granddaughter. She can recognize it at a glance!


    She had nothing to do last night. She watched the live broadcast of eating melon seeds. When she saw Xu Huanxi''s accident, she almost choked on melon seeds and died with her granddaughter.


    So, thanks to Chu.


    He made a decisive move and saved Xu Huanxi.


    She can see, Chu such as so anxious to die, Chu such as also recognized is Xu Huanxi.


    It must be the deep love that can recognize the face under the makeup and go up to save people so recklessly.


    Therefore, the old ancestor believed very much that Chu Ru loved her little granddaughter.


    "I don''t think about my ancestors. I don''t think about food and tea." Chu such as smile should and, the old man''s gentle eyes, let his heart hair soft.


    "I miss my granddaughter. Why beat around the Bush?" The old ancestor made a statement and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Chu so sighed, tone with resentment, like with the elderly coquetry: "is not! My ancestors and nono baby are forcing me to divorce. It''s very strange for you to be dissuaded. You don''t know how sad I am. "


    If Chu Rushi came here with his heart in his hand, what they did to the Xu family really hurt him: "like this, happiness is not worthy of you. This is something we all know. Why do you have to be happy?"


    Chu Ru Si didn''t plan to tell lies, but didn''t tell the whole truth.


    His voice was deep and mellow, especially sincere, as if he had opened his heart.


    "The ancestors really don''t believe it after going through the mountains and rivers. Some emotions are inexplicable. That person is unique in the world, and all things are beautiful. Don''t you want to change them?"


    "I was close to joy at the beginning. It was just a trade. You love me. Because of my family''s affairs, I need a false identity and a place to settle down, while Xu Huanxi needs a man to marry her, to block you and Jiang Tunan. "


    "However, in the process of getting along with each other, it''s like being bewitched. Suddenly, I like the present life very much and I like being with her very much. It''s just natural and harmonious. It''s like knowing each other for a long time and giving birth to the extravagant hope of being with her all my life."

 Chapter 394

    Laozu sighed. He believed, of course. They were all infatuated with Xu family!


    It''s not that she hasn''t done such a thing. She went through fire and water for an ethereal relationship. In that obscure age, she gave birth to a child for a floating man.


    Later, Xu Huanxi''s mother did the same thing. Later, Xu Huanxi got pregnant before marriage.


    Oh, their genes are poisonous. Fortunately Huanxi gave birth to a boy, and finally broke the curse of the three generations of unmarried pregnancy!


    She listened to Chu such words, naturally relaxed: "you mind so firm, pour also very good.". It''s not bad for us to be happy. We''re half a famous family. We look good and do things well. Well, there is a child. What do you think of Nono? "


    "I like nuono very much. My ancestors don''t have to worry. I won''t have other children in the future."


    "You Do you do this for joy? " Laozong was almost speechless in shock. It''s unnecessary. Isn''t it necessary to die of a son and a grandson: "in fact, it''s unnecessary. A child of nuono is still very lonely. If you like, nuono doesn''t object, you can have another one..."


    "These things are far away. I only ask her now. Grandma, I''m not a child anymore. I know what I want and what I can pay for it. " Chu Ru Si shakes his head, a trace of depression flashed in his eyes, he sent Xu Huan Xi to the hospital, knowing that her body is not good.


    After giving birth to Xu Yinuo, Xu Huanxi has been in poor health, and the risk of childbearing is relatively high.


    And he There are also inconveniences.


    In a word, he didn''t even dare to think about giving birth to a child. He didn''t get a person!


    When the ancestors went upstairs, they panted a little. When they were old, they couldn''t help saying more. In the future, they had no chance to say: "this old bone is becoming more and more useless. In this way, I believe in your heart for Huanxi, and treat Huanxi well, do you know? "


    "I know." Chu so should be, take the initiative to support the ancestors.


    "We are happy. It''s not a bad girl. She didn''t make a mistake when she was young. It''s someone else who made a mistake, but she bears the consequences. That beast, good death, good death


    Chu Ru''s hand suddenly tightened, the wound in his palm was not good, and the blood in the bandage seeped out. He was unconscious, breathing heavily, as if he was under capital punishment.


    He knew that everyone still hated him! I wish he died thoroughly and didn''t live up to your wishes. I''m really sorry!


    The ancestor couldn''t get Chu''s response, so he couldn''t help looking over: "what''s the matter? So, you look ugly? "


    Chu such as suddenly return to God, immediately pull out a false smile - Xue Jingyun has died, he will never pick up that identity, will never pick up!


    No one cares about it anyway!


    He attaches great importance to everything now. Xu Huanxi''s approach, Xu Yinuo''s tacit consent and the love of his ancestors are all what he wants.


    So, kill all don''t recognize!


    He will live a lifetime under the name of Chu Ru Si, even if Xu Yinuo didn''t know he was his father in his whole life!


    He dropped his eyes and his voice was steady: "I''m ok, but I''m just a little sad and happy. Happy that year Why give birth to nono? She''s such a smart girl. She should know very well that it''s no good to have a baby. "


    "I don''t know! Anyway, she just doesn''t want to leave! I was so angry that I almost drank pesticide! It''s just that the child is stubborn and says that he wants to give birth to everything. Maybe he feels that he has a life and can''t bear to kill it? " The old ancestor reluctantly waved his head, remembering the past, still gnashing his teeth with hatred!

 Chapter 395

    Home, here we are.


    Chu Rushi took out the key, lowered his eyes, as if he was looking for a key.


    He really wanted to ask Xu Huanxi what she thought at the beginning, so that she would give birth to Xu Yinuo.


    Although now it seems that the birth of such a child Xu Yinuo, absolutely no loss.


    Looking at Chu, he was in a daze and patted him on the shoulder: "so, you won''t forget which key to open the door, will you? Don''t forget this one, so that you won''t be able to get in the next time you come back... "


    Chu so back to God, neatly open the door, obviously feel the ancestors forgive him, willing to let him go home.


    Ancestor than Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo are easy to coax, he three five divided by two to coax the ancestor to be obedient.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si returns home and lies on Xu Huanxi''s bed.


    His breath was full of women''s light breath, which made him ache all over.


    He opened his hands, light poured down from his fingers, his mind is a mess of memories, the words of his ancestors hurt him, pulled him into the abyss.


    I can''t look back!


    It''s all a burden!


    Every time he thought of the past, he was lack of interest, and felt that he was too evil, and even had little impulse and desire.


    But since he met Xu Huanxi, he found that all his sleeping instincts had awakened.


    Even when he thought of the past, although it was painful, he had a sense of degeneration, which aroused his impulse.


    He didn''t like the feeling at all. He knew it was dark, obscure and even guilty.


    He walked far in human skin, and naturally had loyalty and integrity in his heart.


    However, in life, human feelings are most difficult to control.


    I hate that I hurt her. I used to think of it as sin, but now I think of it as impulse.


    Joy, what should I do?


    If one day you recognize who I am, what shall we do?


    He was lying on her bed and suddenly missed her very much. He wanted to listen to her voice.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock.


    She should not be sleeping.


    Chu just knew that, based on a kind of normal reasoning, a group of women lying in the same bed could chatter until dawn, and also based on a kind of determination. Even he didn''t know why he was so determined, just like he had induction.


    He dialed Xu Huanxi''s number.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng first hospital.


    Xu Huanxi is fighting landlords with Song Ci and Xiao Qiqi. While playing cards and chatting, she is talking about women, perfume, cosmetics and men.


    Xu Huanxi felt the vibration of her mobile phone. She was very lucky. She picked it up directly, holding the racket in one hand and the mobile phone in the other. She sipped a card with her lips and threw it out. She said in a formulaic way: "Hello, I''m Xu Huanxi."


    As it happens, they are talking about men.


    Song Ci bumped into Xu Huanxi curiously and indecently: "Hey, baby, do you have that with Chu ruse? What''s his technique like? "


    Xu Huanxi stares at Song Ci. Her little face is pink. She asks all the questions. Can''t you see that she is answering the phone? If she hears it, how embarrassing


    Just over there Who?


    Why didn''t you respond?


    She coughed softly and said again, "are you..."


    "Baby?" Chu Ru picks eyebrows like this, it seems that she is not a treasure of his own, he suddenly has some exasperation, the intimacy between girls, finished, he is now even a woman''s vinegar also want to eat it.


    He chuckled: "baby, you can answer Miss Song''s question first."


    Chu! Such as! Yes!


    W£¡ T£¡ F£¡


    Xu Huanxi suddenly got up, his face turned red and he couldn''t speak at all

 Chapter 396

    Song Ci saw Xu jubilant, startled, and glared at her: "why do you react so much? Doesn''t it never happen? Or is it fierce between you


    Xu Huanxi covers the microphone to the death and makes a "shush" action in Song Ci.


    Song Ci pick eyebrows, soon realized - call, I''m afraid it is not Chu Ru so.


    Xu Huanxi quietly jumped out of bed, went to the window and fiddled with the curtain: "what are you looking for me for?"


    Chu Ru Si tiny ground squints an eye: "how still don''t sleep?"


    "It''s still early, brewing and sleeping." She muttered to answer, Chu such as contact her, should not be just to supervise whether she has sleep? How could it make her creepy?


    Churuse thought it funny. He didn''t get angry when he was a fool. He just joked and said, "little liar! Just now Xiao Qiqi had a clown, right? "


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips, remembering that after she played, Song Ci asked her questions, and Xiao Qiqi did excitedly play a clown.


    Hum, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw!


    She clattered the glass, but she was willing to: "I know. I''ll sleep later, OK? Hello, ma''am... "


    Chu almost lost her cell phone. What did the woman say? He was just thinking about her: "what? Don''t you think I''m bored? "


    "No


    "Good boy, I just miss you."


    She bit her lip. He had only been away for a few hours. He answered in a low voice: "I see."


    "Do you miss me?" He asked.


    "No She''s very honest. She''s very happy with her little sister.


    He laughed, deep laughter through the cold mobile phone, with metal texture, he dropped his eyes: "no conscience, I''m lying in your bed thinking of you."


    "You..." Unable to speak, she frowned, "what are you doing?" How did she feel that he was panting, but it seemed to be an illusion.


    There was a brief silence between the two.


    Chu Ru Si re opened a topic, always can''t let the little guy guess what he is doing: "happy, Song Ci asked you the question, how are you going to answer?"


    "I forgot about Song Ci!" Her heart suddenly a panic, the whole person is not good, with the little sister to discuss their own man that aspect of the matter, but also heard by the parties, she was ashamed to find a hole to drill!


    Chu Ru Si is not ready to let Xu Huan Xi go. He just likes to tease her: "I remember that Song Ci asked you, do we have that? How is my technique? "


    "Chu Ru Si!" She murmured angrily at him.


    Chu Ru laughed so low that his voice was a little hoarse: "of course there is something between us. I believe you must remember, baby. In other people''s wedding room, we..."


    "Stop it!" She interrupted, nervously grasping the curtain, her cheeks burning horribly.


    That time That time, she was confused and didn''t remember a lot of things, but occasionally there was a flash, very clear, very tempting, very crazy. She still remembers that terrible feeling!


    Chu Ru Si''s eyes were bright and tight: "OK, I won''t talk about the first question. Let''s talk about the second question. What do you think of my technology?"


    Xu Huanxi was so ashamed that he wanted to hang up, but in the end he didn''t, like deep in his heart, he was willing to be transferred by him: "I don''t know, I don''t understand, I forget..."


    Chu raised her head slightly, and the dazzling light fell into his eyes: "that Feel it again next time? Well

 Chapter 397

    "No!" Xu Huanxi trembles all over. Why do you think his last ending is so Glamour?


    "Why? Am I not good? " His voice seemed a little low.


    "No..." She can''t help comforting, the man''s self-esteem can''t step on.


    Churu couldn''t help laughing. Xu Huanxi was really good at the Opera: "that''s what I''m good for. You obviously like it, right? Baby


    "Don''t ask." She just doesn''t know how to deal with him. Do you like it? Actually It''s not very annoying, but how can you say that.


    Chu Ru Si smile, don''t resist that is acquiescence, it seems that she didn''t so resist him: "well, I understand. Baby, go to bed early. You''re sick. "


    She was relieved that he was willing to let her go.


    Chu such as this and told for the old ancestor''s situation, gentle mouth: "go to bed early, good night."


    "Well, you too," she said


    She was just about to hang up. She couldn''t wait to hang up. He made her ears soft.


    There came a man''s voice, urgent and hoarse: "do you know what ''good night'' means?"


    "What do you mean?" she said


    "I love you. I love you." He finished and hung up.


    But his voice trembled, as if with the feeling of love and lust, like knocking on her heart, making her feel numb.


    Although he often said that he liked her and liked her very much, he seldom said that he loved her.


    Xu Huanxi stood in front of the window. It was clear that there was no wind in the ward, but she was like standing on an open plateau. The cool and vigorous wind was blowing in front of her. In her heart, there was the sound of plants growing wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    Good night.


    W-a-n-a-n¡£


    That was a popular saying many years ago.


    Good night''s Pinyin is an acronym for "I love you, I love you.".


    ¡­¡­


    It took Xu Huanxi a long time to put down his mobile phone, and his heart was full of thumping sounds, like continuous dizziness, which was a little more serious than the last time he was hanged.


    She believed in her feelings and judgments, so she knew that truss was telling the truth.


    So


    Good night, churus.


    It''s over - she must be short of oxygen and her brain is broken.


    She knew it wasn''t just a good night.


    It''s her compromise, the feeling of forbearance in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ci and Xiao Qiqi both look at Xu Huanxi curiously. Someone is about to stand as a sculpture. They suddenly feel that they are really sorry to take care of Xu Huanxi and disturb the couple.


    Look at each other and shake your head.


    Xu Huanxi can''t be saved!


    "Hey, are you still playing?" Song Ci opened his mouth first and woke up a sculpture.


    Xu Huanxi put down his cell phone, went back to bed and grabbed his card: "play a few more and have a rest."


    Song Ci sighed helplessly. She could not help rolling her eyes. She said, "I know. I dare not hold you too late. After all, your husband told you to go to bed early."


    Xiao Qiqi came up to Xu Huanxi and said, "just now What did my brother-in-law tell you? You look like spring, you look like red


    "It''s none of your business! It''s a game Her earlobe is almost red. What adjectives does Xiao Qiqi use!


    Song Ci simply put down the card, also came up to Xu Huanxi and asked: "you can''t really follow Chu Rushi that what? There must be! After all, you are all married... "


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to look at Song Ci. Everything was silent

 Chapter 398

    Song Ci mouth smoke smoke, OK, Chu such really successful! It''s really amazing. She''s the elder sister. It''s the sexual coldness and disgust caused by post-traumatic stress disorder. What''s Chu ruse''s ability to accept her little sister?


    Shit! She wants to burn incense for churuse!!


    "Come on! Gossip with me. Is he very strong? " The whole people of Song Ci are radiant. They love to pay attention to this kind of topic, especially Xu Huanxi''s abstinence system doesn''t know what the hell is on the bed.


    Xiao Qiqi Still a 25-year-old, she is not qualified to participate in this discussion.


    "Song Ci, can you stop asking?" She grabbed the quilt over her head like a turtle.


    Song Ci also got into the quilt and hugged Xu Huanxi''s waist: "speak quickly, speak quickly! Or I''ll tickle you! "


    "You I I took medicine that day. I don''t remember it! "


    "Well, it was." Song Ci laughs obscenely. She holds Xu Huanxi''s waist. She''s so excited about this small waist: "since you''re here now, when can you do it again? Anyway, you don''t remember last time. I''ll tell you, if a man can use it, don''t waste it. What if he can cure you? "


    Xu Huanxi was almost ready to cry. Suddenly he thought of Chu Rushi''s question, that Feel it again next time? Huh?


    Would she like to?


    It''s like I don''t resist.


    "Song Ci, I''m going to sleep!"


    "Don''t sleep! happy! Ah, ah I think about it carefully. I find that Chu Ru is also very good-looking. I''m glad that you''ve really earned it. Really, don''t hesitate. Let''s go... "


    Xu Huanxi listens to the noise in her ear, and suddenly misses Chu Rushi. That person also makes trouble for her, but she will be put to sleep when she meets!


    But, come on


    She thought of her spring dream.


    My heart beat even more.


    It''s over. It''s over. She''s over again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi was soon discharged from the hospital. Although the accident looked terrible, the damage was not too great.


    It''s about She helped out of kindness, so God bless her, right?


    She didn''t go to investigate the responsibility of the folding wing troupe. After two days of fermenting, they sold miserably. Coupled with the positive guidance of the media, they won the sympathy of the audience and aroused unprecedented attention.


    This accident did not crush the folding wing troupe. Instead, it brought them into the public view. It can be regarded as hit the mark by a fluke?


    After Xu Huanxi was discharged from hospital, he immediately put himself into work. Every day, he had to make money for his little baby and ancestor. It was a lot of pressure.


    Every day is busy making money, but also find time to deal with Chu.


    He had to meet him once a day, either to accompany him for dinner or to go home for dinner. Sometimes when she was busy, he would send her meals. Anyway, he was very concerned about her three meals a day, just like he was determined to raise her fat.


    Besides his diet, he will ask her out on weekends.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi remembered when she first wore a mask, she was lying on the bed looking at the latest fashion magazines.


    It''s rare that she doesn''t have a job at the weekend. She seldom has leisure. Xu Yinuo and her ancestors went to the children''s palace to learn music?


    In fact, the division of labor in their family is quite clear. She is responsible for making money and caring for the old and the young.


    But more often, Xu Yinuo was brought by his ancestors, or More often, the ancestor was Xu Yinuo.


    Anyway, that old and young are very sensible, usually very considerate of her.

 Chapter 399

    She is enjoying the rare leisure, but Chu Ru Si just walks into her room. Anyway, he has the key, or even if he doesn''t have the key, he can find a way to come in.


    He came over and held her in his arms. "Joy, let''s go on a date."


    She didn''t know what to say, but she subconsciously replied, "you won''t let me off at the weekend? You are so Haunted


    He laughed: "I don''t occupy you every day. I just accompany you to dinner or pick you up from work. The weekend is a good time, eh?"


    She couldn''t find an excuse to refuse, but she didn''t want to go out: "no, I just want to stay at home."


    He didn''t mind: "well, I''ll stay with you."


    She has nothing to say. He won''t leave anyway.


    Yes, on their first date, they stayed in the room and in bed. When she read her books, he would accompany her and kiss her occasionally.


    That day the sun is particularly good, gently fell on the rose that Chu RUSI conveniently brought.


    They didn''t step out. This date is really It''s strange.


    Is this really a date?


    After all, the first date is a memorable day.


    So she asked Song Ci.


    Song Ci looked at her in shock: "happy, how fierce is your first date?"


    She has a black question mark on her face. I don''t know


    Song Ci is a face obscene to pick eyebrows, close to her ear: "Oh, the first date is about the boudoir, not out of the past. Xiao Huanxi, tell me quickly. Did you push him down or did he push you down? "


    Xu Huanxi She said that the pure chat covered with quilts, Song Ci will letter!


    She glared at Song Ci: "what do you think! He didn''t stay long, just two or three hours


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s been a long time


    Song Ci!!! We just stayed together in a very simple and ordinary way, and he accompanied me to read the meeting book and talk. "


    "Happy How can you two be like students? Please, my joy, you are adults. Can you have some adult stories I''m looking forward to? Chu Er Shao is really patient to play with you. "


    She scolded angrily: "Song Ci! Get out of here


    "No! I will teach you how to be a woman today


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The second date, or he took the initiative to come up with, met the once-in-a-hundred-year pop rain.


    This time, however, Xu Yinuo and his ancestors are both here.


    "I also want to listen to the concert of the star picking orchestra. I also want to go to the observatory to watch the meteors," he said


    Chu is like this in the heart a stem, but always can''t brush the old man''s mind: "the old ancestor is willing to appreciate a face, that nature again good."


    Xu Yinuo smoked from the corner of his mouth: "you''ve all gone out. Can''t you let me watch the house alone?"


    So, the second date became a family go out together???


    Fortunately, Chu did not feel unhappy and took good care of her family and her.


    After listening to the concert, we waited for the meteor to arrive in the early morning, and after watching the meteor, we sent their family home.


    The ancestor was obviously very satisfied. She always liked classical music and everything romantic.


    Xu Yinuo Should be in a good mood, after all, that calm child, see the overwhelming meteor, all showed a look of amazement.


    Even made a wish.


    If this is put in peacetime, the child must be very bad scenery, scientific explanation of the emergence of meteors, and coldly said - make a wish on a meteor is useless.


    However, this date, Chu Ru Si is not without benefits

 Chapter 400

    Because it was too late to send them home, the ancestors warmly invited Chu to stay.


    Naturally, Chu Rushi climbed into Xu Huanxi''s bed.


    He pressed her and rubbed the tip of her nose intimately: "what wish did you make today?"


    She slightly pursed her lips. They were too close to each other. As long as she opened her mouth, she could touch his lips: "if you say it, it won''t work."


    He simply changed the way and asked, "is there me in your wish?"


    Her eyes dodged and finally nodded.


    He suddenly sealed her lips and bullied her hard. Then he let her go. He restrained and said: "sleep, good night, eh?"


    Good night.


    I love you. I love you.


    Her heart and hair were soft that day. Maybe she was fainted by his kiss. She couldn''t bear to feel uncomfortable for him, so she boldly rolled into his arms and helped him solve the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    These are the two dates between them.


    Xu Huanxi once fell in love, and Jiang Tunan didn''t come to see her every day. He was just teasing and teasing her. He spent a lot of time on moving details.


    Of course, occasionally there are warm times, most of them in bed.


    So Love experience is not rich, do not know what other people''s family love is like, it really will be ten pounds a month fat?


    Chu such as her feelings, like from light to thick, want to stay with her every day.


    Xu Huanxi admits that she also likes to stay with Chu, because she likes him, his appearance and his talent.


    But her feelings are not as direct, strong and deep as churuse. Sometimes she can''t help but want to avoid him.


    In other words, she felt that Chu was more affectionate than her, and she didn''t know where his strong feelings came from.


    Well, maybe it''s physical attraction?


    Song Ci once said: joy, do you know the allure of your body to men!


    Yes, it must be like this. Chu Rushi really wanted to sleep with her. She restrained herself every day. She didn''t understand this kind of thing.


    Otherwise The chief executive of Truman vision, why do you pester her every day?


    However, the better Chu was, the more she thought about it, the softer and the more scared she was.


    Because, be careful when you are softest, you will feel the most pain when you get hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu RUSI thinks he is a smart man. The prey he wants never escapes.


    Including Xu Huanxi.


    He just had a big show premiere under his name, which was produced by a big name and jointly invested by China and the United States.


    He always wanted to build a series of Chinese hero films.


    He values the premiere of the film series, which is also his achievement.


    Maybe every man has a dream of saving the world in his heart.


    He wants to invite Xu Huanxi to witness. At the same time, he has something to say to her.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the invitation, Xu Huanxi subconsciously looks at the calendar. Is it the weekend again?


    No, it''s only Wednesday, isn''t it?


    Truss asks her out every weekend, and she''s getting conditioned.


    Dating.


    What a close relationship.


    Going to the movies together is quite a normal couple''s activity.


    She thought of her last two messy dates, looked at Wednesday''s schedule in agony, thought about it, and tried to squeeze in time.


    She clenched her teeth and answered: "I see. But I am short of time, I should be able to accompany you to watch the premiere in the early morning, but I may not be able to attend the premiere ceremony, and There''s a lot of media in that place, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you. "

 Chapter 401

    Chu doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t want his private life to be noticed by the media.


    He stroked his lips playfully: "don''t you want to have anything to do with me? It''s too late. We''re married. Yesterday, I was in the office and blushed. "


    "Chu Ru Si!" She was very annoyed. Yesterday he came to pick her up. It happened that it was too late. When all the staff had left, he would press her around the desk.


    He listened to the voice of gnashing teeth on the other side of the microphone, and the corner of his lip involuntarily recalled: "then you want me to pick you up at that time?"


    She saw that he didn''t mention what happened last night, so she cooperated with him to change the topic: "no, you don''t have to cut ribbon, publicize or speak in front of you. It''s estimated that you will be very busy. You don''t have to pick me up specially. When the previous activities are over, I''ll come to you before midnight, OK


    "Well, that''s good."


    She hung up and frowned. It premiered in the early morning. After watching the movie, I''m afraid it''s not one or two. She''s really following him. She''s busy on Wednesday and even busier on Thursday.


    Are you so busy that you still have time to go to the cinema with him?


    I always feel that every time he arranges an appointment so carefully and she doesn''t cooperate well, he will be very tired.


    ¡­¡­


    This date is Xu Huanxi''s promise. She always wants to date him seriously, but Just Oh!


    She has been delayed in her work. Recently, she has cooperated with a drama group, which is a conscientious drama group. She has a high demand for Fu Huadao and many trivial things.


    If she''s delayed, she''ll be delayed. She''s so worried that she calls Chu to explain to her. The opening song of the movie comes out from the microphone.


    She wrung eyebrows, careful: "sorry, there''s something wrong with me, I''m going to be 30 minutes late, sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Chu Ru Si sat alone in the VIP box, staring at the movie switch in front of him without expression, but his voice was gentle: "don''t worry, take your time, I''ll wait for you."


    Xu Huanxi can hear Chu Ru''s displeasure, but others are calling her.


    "Mr. Xu!"


    "Here we are." Xu Huanxi agreed and hung up in a hurry.


    Chu such as this clip mobile phone, carelessly in fingertips play, in fact, he is not angry what, is some lost feeling.


    She''s not in the movie series he smashed out with his romantic feelings and heavy money.


    But he can''t do anything. He''s very impolite when he''s angry with the lady, and he can''t bear it. Besides I''m not angry.


    When Xu Huanxi finished his work, he drove there immediately. However Xu Huanxi doesn''t know how to describe her luck. In the early morning, she was in a traffic jam?


    It seems that there was an accident. Several cars collided and blocked in the tunnel.


    Blocked half an hour, she suffocates to bend to death, and then hardens the scalp to contact Chu such as this.


    Chu such as this soon pick up, there is a fight sound effect, the light of the sword, like falling in Xu Huanxi''s heart.


    She didn''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter? Tired and don''t want to come? " He took the lead in opening his mouth. He had already thought about the final result in his heart. Xu Huanxi worked until early in the morning, which must be very tired. He didn''t think too carefully and wanted to watch the movie premiere with her.


    If she doesn''t want to come, he won''t force it.


    "Traffic jam..." She opened her mouth weakly, and there was no one in the traffic jam in the early morning. Chu must feel that she was perfunctory to him.


    He frowned: "how can there be a traffic jam?"


    There must be a demon in traffic jam at night.

 Chapter 402

    "A car accident." Xu Huanxi opens his mouth wrongly, and his voice seems to reveal fatigue.


    "You? Or someone else? " Churu almost jumped up in a hurry.


    "Not me." She bit her lip, and his concern made her even more aggrieved.


    He couldn''t help but feel distressed. First, she was really tired. Second, she was in a traffic jam. Who knows when to get through: "happy, don''t come here. Take a detour home to have a rest."


    "Are you angry?" She spoke in a small voice.


    He couldn''t help laughing. Her voice was soft and concerned about his feelings. He really liked the way she cared about him: "how can it be? This time, I''m rude. I''ll go home and sleep. Good


    "But..." She wanted to say something else, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, go home. The premiere is almost over. I''ll make an appointment with you next time. Next time I''ll pick up a good time and I''ll pick you up." He low ground coax, have no way, completely take her have no way.


    "All right." She should be, heart or hair block, this feeling is not good, he asked her three times, but each time she can''t let him.


    She didn''t like the feeling.


    She hung up and turned left to make a U-turn.


    In the end, she put out the left turn light.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi arrived at the premiere site, everyone was already scattered, leaving the cleaners to clean.


    It''s so cool that she didn''t catch up in the end.


    Her heart was blocked to death, and she felt very sad, just like Miss out?


    She stood in the open hall, with her back against the thick Roman column, taking a deep breath to calm her mood, not happy, not happy at all!


    Just as she was about to leave, Yu Guang saw the closed projection room pushed away. The man under the incandescent light was Chu Rushi.


    He''s still here.


    She was very happy, this kind of feeling is really wonderful, she is ready to go out, but see Chu Ru Si followed a little girl behind him.


    Sophia.


    She retreated behind the stone pillar again. She was angry and angry in her heart. What kind of character is Chu Rushi? Will he lack someone to accompany him to the movies?


    Hum! Believe him! Thanks for her coming so far!


    ¡­¡­


    Sophia, as always, took the initiative to take Chu Ru Si''s arm, with a little girl''s smile on her face: "brother Chu, fortunately you wake me up, otherwise I don''t know when I will sleep."


    Churu politely raised his lips. He just came out after watching the movie. Who knew he would find Sophia: "don''t worry about it."


    Sophia jumped in front of Chu Ru Si and looked up at the tall man in front of her: "brother Chu, it''s very late. Will you take me home?"


    He picked an eyebrow, Sophia would need him to send: "you are the daughter of the governor, did you come out alone? What about the driver? "


    Sophia pouted her lips and said, "well, well, people sneak out in the middle of the night to see your movie premiere. Of course, dad doesn''t know. I came to see you for your sake, so you''re going to take me home. It''s what a gentleman should do, you know? "


    Churuse really laughed. The little girl didn''t learn her logic well. She fell asleep in the movie he shot. Fortunately, she came to support him: "OK, I''ll take you back."


    Sophia jumped up excitedly, smiling and full of youth: "brother Chu, you are the best."


    ¡­¡­


    Hiding behind the stone pillar, Xu Huanxi''s heart is even more blocked. Looking at Sophia, he is really enterprising. He really envies these 20-year-old girls and is full of love courage.

 Chapter 403

    As we all said, men chase women, across the mountain, women chase men, across the yarn.


    Sophia took the initiative to catch up with truess?


    How can a man resist such a pretty girl?


    You see, truss has promised to send her home!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi dialed the driver''s phone, recently Ouyang is too busy, let him be a driver, he hired a full-time driver: "old Chen, come to pick up Miss Suo, send back safely."


    As soon as Sophia heard this, she suddenly frowned: "brother Chu, what do you mean? You''re not going to see me off in person! "


    "I have something else to do." Chu Ru so gentle smile.


    "What''s the matter! How can you go back when you ask the driver to see me off? " Sophia doesn''t want to be so stingy and avoid her like snakes and scorpions!


    "I''m waiting for your sister-in-law. She just went to the bathroom. Your sister-in-law came by car. Let''s go back together."


    Sophia: -- One mouthful of a "sister-in-law", shouting her liver ache!


    She stamped her feet and turned away angrily. She didn''t even bother to say goodbye to Chu! She is really super angry. How can Chu like Xu Huanxi so much!


    She''s so jealous. Hello!


    Chu Ru Si looks at the little girl to run away, lowered the head to smile, seem to have the meaning of self mockery.


    He is full of bitterness when he lies. Maybe Xu Huanxi has already gone to bed, so he won''t know that he is lonely and cold.


    He straightened the sleeves, flattened the wrinkles, and walked away, wondering whether to wake Ouyang up.


    Anyway, Ouyang is twenty-four hours. As soon as he arrives, he spends a lot of money to invite him. It seems that he wants to make the best use of everything.


    He took two steps forward, passed the Silver Roman column, took out his mobile phone and dialed Ouyang''s mobile phone.


    Xu Huanxi looked at Chu such as the back of this, in the heart is all dark sigh, this man ah, she really completely lost the ability to resist.


    I know that he is just like a flower of kaolin. I know that he is too high to be cold. I know that there are many dangers around him. I know that it''s the knife of love that cuts the throat at the sight of blood.


    She still can''t help


    Running out of the dark corner is like rushing to the endless light and opening a life-long pursuit.


    She wants to catch up with that man, the man she likes, with a tall back, one hand in her pocket, the other hand holding a mobile phone in her ear, with a fatal temptation and attraction.


    Do you know how much courage I need to show when I come to you?


    But I am willing, willing to surrender.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes was very clear in the open conference hall, making a "daddada" sound, like stepping on the tip of the heart, which made people tremble.


    He is so, and so is she.


    She ran up in three or two steps, tears fell on the ground, and everything could hear clearly.


    It''s the sound of breaking the shell, it''s the sound of emotion.


    He stopped. Before he could turn back, he was hugged tightly by the woman''s slender arm. His small face was buried in his back. She breathed a little, as if she had run a long way.


    Chu such as this whole body all froze, move all dare not move, he knows behind is who, she approaches him to know.


    Women familiar with the body fragrance lingering, unscrupulously Qinru viscera.


    He''s too familiar.


    her perfume is self contained, the one and only.


    He looked down at the hands on his waist, thin, white and tender, pale green.


    He held it slowly and rubbed it carefully.


    She trembled and shrunk, as if subconsciously let go, but in the end she didn''t, and held him tighter.

 Chapter 404

    He laughed as if he had got what he wanted, as if he had asked for it in front of the Buddha for a thousand years and finally got it.


    She had never hugged him like this before, and she still hugged him from behind.


    He found himself defenseless to the embrace.


    Men''s back, it is to support the burden of life, is their pride, but also their sorrow.


    This kind of intimate hug, unlike a positive hug, can be done by friends, elders or close friends of the opposite sex.


    However, not everyone can hold it from behind.


    Only belong to the most intimate person, is a man and woman between the exclusive embrace.


    If a man dares to hold him like this, he won''t beat him to death!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side. The ringtone is clear in the dark.


    Ouyang struggled to get up from the bed, looked at the caller ID, instantly sober, gnashing his teeth to scold: "damn! The debt collector


    He wiped his face, immediately pressed the button to connect the building, and opened the respectful appearance: "boss, you order."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big brother?" Ouyang can''t hear the response, and the whole person jumps up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Damn it! Boss, is something wrong with you? Don''t panic! insist! I will inform Mr. Ji now... "


    Ouyang is flustered to jump, finally heard the microphone there came a familiar voice: "I''m ok, accidentally dialed the wrong number."


    Ouyang seriously thought about it, and sure enough, he didn''t believe it at all. Ah, my boss must have been coerced: "no Boss, I still think something is wrong You call me in the middle of the night, and you have the wrong number? Boss, you are either in love with me or have an accident! Are you really kidnapped? No, I still have to go to find Mr. Ji... "


    The other side was silent for a moment and said again, "kind. Ouyang, I''m fine. "


    Ouyang Well, the connection code is all right! It seems that the boss has not lost his mind!


    Mother''s! Scared the hell out of him!


    He coughed, put away his behavior of dementia, collapsed on the bed, eyes slowly closed, a look about to fall asleep: "boss, you hang up if you''re OK, I''m a small subordinate, dare not hang up your phone."


    "Drop -"


    the other side is dead decisively.


    Ouyang immediately closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu was in a huge dull, until Ouyang picked up the mobile phone, he just remembered to make a response, hurriedly sent Ouyang, hurriedly hung up.


    Finally, I feel that everything in front of me has a sense of reality.


    Now, the woman holding him behind is really Xu Huanxi.


    It''s not his dream!


    He suddenly separated the arm around his waist, pulled the woman to the back of the Roman column, put her on the Roman column, and looked at her deeply.


    Greedy.


    His eyes, too wolf.


    Her heart was beating and she subconsciously wanted to run.


    However, her hands were held by him and pressed on her head. She was imprisoned between the pillar and the man and could not move.


    "What''s the matter?" He spoke in a low voice. He was satisfied, distressed and moved.


    "Yes, I''ll come." She looked at him with timid eyes. She just wanted to come. Even if she could only catch a song at the end of the film, she would at least come.


    He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lip: "where did you come from? Five cars in a row. It can''t be opened to traffic so fast... "


    "Around the Ring Interchange." She couldn''t stand it, and she didn''t know why. She just felt that her heart beat too fast, like it was going to be broken.


    He touched her forehead, and his eyes were full of repressive pity: "idiot! So far, just to see me? "


    It''s just for the sake of Come to see me?

 Chapter 405

    "Well Let''s go. " It seems to be like this, but this time, it''s a little bit too much. She responded vaguely. Her whole thought seemed to stop. Whatever Chu asked, she would answer honestly.


    "What if I''m not here? Why do you have to come? " He was charmed with laughter, and he was intrigued. In fact, he knew the answer. He knew the answer very well, but he wanted Xu Huanxi to think about why.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t think about it, really didn''t think about it, just wanted to meet him and tell him that she really attached great importance to this date and didn''t want him to be disappointed.


    She pursed her lips, just about to speak.


    He gave her another kiss on the lip: "needless to say, I know everything I know." How can you think so much? It''s just a feeling of wanting to see each other.


    With this will not do too much thinking, all the ability to weigh the pros and cons have disappeared.


    Just like before him, after her divorce, he drove around her house for many times and looked at her from a distance. What he thought was very simple. No matter how good it was to see her, he couldn''t help it if he didn''t see her.


    I know it''s useless to go, but I still want to go. If I don''t go, it''s like something''s wrong with me.


    I''m sorry.


    Although I have gone, I feel sad when I see it; if I don''t see it, I feel even more sad.


    Xu Huanxi, do you know what it''s like to meet someone?


    She tilted her head to avoid his kiss. What does he know? He said, "I just don''t want to break my appointment."


    "Little liar, I said clearly that if you don''t come home, it''s not a breach of appointment."


    She was blocked by him and had nothing to say. She really didn''t understand why she wanted to come, but she just couldn''t help coming: "what if you were here?"


    You see, aren''t you here? If I don''t come, I''ll let you down.


    He stares at the fool in his arms. For one in ten thousand, she comes running. She knows it all, but she doesn''t want to admit it.


    He doesn''t care, today is very happy, no matter how hard she is, his dark pupil is smiling: "admit it, Xu Huanxi, you just want to see me."


    She was as angry as if she had been pierced. Just as she wanted to retort, the man bowed his head and sealed her lips.


    Strong, wanton, seductive.


    As soon as she earns her wrist, she has no strength at all. OK, OK, just recognize it. She just wants to see what happened to him!


    She did not know how, she gave birth to a feeling of guilt, distressed Chu such as the forbearance and pay.


    It''s too painful, so I want to be nice to him.


    She looked up to cater to him, docile and clever, forced to clamp the hands on the top of her head, do not know when the fingers.


    It''s like the eruption of repressed feelings, like the recovery of a volcano and the shaking of the earth.


    Tirelessly ask, eyes dense and misty, breathing intertwined.


    It''s very quiet around.


    Only their voices.


    Only they can do anything. They are more and more presumptuous.


    Xu Huanxi was confused and didn''t know how to resist.


    Churuse is addicted to her docile, she rarely so obedient with him.


    At this critical moment, a middle-aged woman suddenly exclaimed: "Oh! What are you doing! It''s indecent! What''s the matter with you young people! "


    Xu Huanxi suddenly gave birth to strength to push away Chu ruse, and covered her lips with shame and anger. She did not dare to see Aunt clean or Chu ruse. She wanted to disappear in situ!

 Chapter 406

    "It''s just a kiss, auntie. Why make such a fuss." Chu such as thick skinned, calm to answer the cleaning Auntie''s question, wipe the lipstick on his lips, Auntie is not young? They are young people. How can we call them young people if they are not angry?


    Xu Huanxi What did Chu say! no way! She really wanted to jump off the fifth floor of the business circle!


    Cleaning aunt looking at the two young people in front of her, standing like wood, what are you doing?


    She rolled her eyes and said, "don''t you go yet?"?! You look well dressed. Don''t you have money to open a house? Do you have to show in public? No money, I can lend you some. "


    Today''s young people are more and more different from each other. It''s not that she hasn''t met her before. Can you consider the impact.


    Chu Ru is in a good mood, plus he is very anxious, don''t want to entangle with clean aunt, look down to Xu Huanxi: "to open a room?"


    Xu Huanxi How do you want her to respond? Can''t wait to nod?


    She may not go home tonight, which has been reported to her ancestors.


    After all, according to the original plan, it was two o''clock in the morning after watching the movie.


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi no objection, simply thick skinned further, direct hands around the woman''s slender waist: "let''s go, then open the room, car key to me."


    Xu Huanxi is silent for a moment, and finally takes out the car key to Chu Rushi.


    Maybe it''s because she felt guilty and pity, what he wanted and what she should do.


    Aunt clean looked at the two young people walking away and gave a cold hum. These two young people were really fierce just now. If she didn''t shout, I''m afraid they would do things on the spot.


    She was cleaning the garbage behind the Roman column, yawning, cleaning quickly and going home quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si embraces the soft woman to enter the suite.


    As soon as she entered the door, she rushed to the door, pressed her on the door panel and lowered her head skillfully.


    Xu Huanxi felt the man''s depression, as well as the desire for her, and finally did not say anything, OK, OK, give it.


    He thought about her so long that she saw it.


    She tilted her head and nervously grasped the man''s tie. Her fingertips entangled and loosened it.


    The atmosphere became more and more intense. They fell down on the sofa from the door, then walked into the room and fell on the bed.


    It''s a natural attraction. It doesn''t need too many words. Just one look is enough.


    One side is docile, the other side is impatient. It''s like thunder and fire.


    Chu Ru stares at Xu Huanxi. Under the yellow light, she is like a goblin: "Huanxi, darling, promise me, eh? Separated so long, I miss you very much


    She completely lost her thinking ability under his burning eyes, but she could not nod her head.


    Finally reach out to embrace his waist, this kind of silent compromise, Chu such as so certainly understand.


    He suddenly took her hand and pressed it on the big bed: "baby, you really can''t run away."


    She let him go and all of a sudden She was stiff all over, and suddenly grabbed his hand. She suddenly remembered that it was not convenient for her recently.


    He restrained to stop, deep and repressed, looking at her, temples constantly beating, she would not be so cruel, right, to him to stop, hard and painful: "hmm?"


    She was biting her teeth, so ashamed that she wanted to find a drill: "I It''s not convenient for me. "


    Chu Rushi W£¡ T£¡ F£¡

 Chapter 407

    Chu Ru Si simply gnashes his teeth, but he can''t do anything, can''t really bully her, she is bleeding.


    He restrained and considerate to dress for her, reached out and stroked her small head: "it''s very late today, take a bath and rest first."


    She immediately ran into the bathroom and slipped away. How embarrassing!


    Chu such as a person lying on the big bed to empty oneself, chagrin straight hammer bed, almost, almost!


    However, she was reluctant to bully her.


    The sound of bathing starts, Chu Rushi turns around, just can see the fuzzy silhouette from the frosted mirror, what they decide is the honeymoon suite, which is naturally fun, even the bed is a big round bed.


    All the time in temptation, but he every minute every second in repression.


    Chu Ru Si looked at the silhouette on the glass window, forced down the flame, soared up, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t help it.


    It''s just a look.


    He leaned over his head, staring at the blurred silhouette. His muscles were tight. If he didn''t do anything, something would really happen.


    Naturally, Xu Huanxi doesn''t know that Chu Rushi is looking at her and thinking about her. She just Standing awkwardly under the shower head, the whole person was numb. She seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, there are too many things today.


    She forgot I forgot to bring some female products!


    He saw her motionless and said in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter? Why not take a bath? "


    His voice was frosted, which made her legs soft. There was only one question in her mind - he How do you know she''s in a daze!


    She glanced at the frosted glass in the bathroom, which was visible from one side. She couldn''t see the inside clearly from the outside, but she could see what Chu was doing from the inside.


    He''s looking at her.


    Her every move is exposed to his eyes!


    This cognition makes her tremble all over, blood runs fast in her body, and every skin on her body reveals gorgeous pink.


    The blood is rapidly losing.


    She I''m afraid it''s not too much blood loss!


    She swallowed her saliva. Although she didn''t want to trouble Chu, she couldn''t get out of the bathroom without m towel.


    She clenched her teeth and opened the door carefully: "you Can you do me a favor? "


    He recognized that there were trills in her voice, and subconsciously the Adam''s apple rolled: "speak!"


    I can''t stand it!


    I really want to tear this woman up!


    "Then what I forgot to bring that. " She clenched her teeth and opened her mouth. She was so ashamed that she wanted to hit the wall. She had never been in such an embarrassing situation.


    "That? Which one? " Churushi had a black question mark on his face. Subconsciously, he thought it was a raincoat - but what could they do? What would they do?


    She covered her face with one hand. She was about to cry. She regretted it. She really regretted it. She knew that she would not come to him: "it''s just Every woman has a few months to use in a day. "


    Although the words are very tense, they are all in the wrong order.


    But how clever Chu Ru is. What''s more, he has made it so clear that he just doesn''t touch women very much, so The reaction was a little slow I see. You take a bath first. I''ll buy it for you now. "


    "Well." Xu Huanxi answered in a low voice, and heard the sound of the door being closed.


    He''s gone.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t imagine He is a big man, buying women''s products for her. What kind of weird scene is it.


    And now in the middle of the night, where is he going to buy it?

 Chapter 408

    Chu Rushi goes out with the car key. It''s not difficult to find a 24-hour convenience store near the hotel. It''s just When a big man goes to the women''s supplies area, it''s really a bit obscene and strange.


    Fortunately, in the evening, there was no one.


    He has been through the gale and heavy rain, but it''s really a bit embarrassed to buy sanitary napkins. But it''s natural for him to buy sanitary napkins for his own women, not for others.


    He coughed and tried not to change his face. He wanted to do it all at once. He directly chose the brand that Xu liked to use and went to check out generously.


    At the moment, he deeply admired his wisdom. When he accompanied Xu Huanxi to the supermarket, he wrote down her usual brand, but he didn''t expect to use it.


    However, the plan is full and the reality is hard.


    When Chu Rushi found the brand in his mind, he was still confused about daily use, night use, lengthening, wing protection, cushion protection, net face, cotton face


    The whole person is not good!


    He didn''t know how to buy it. Although he literally seemed to understand it, he didn''t know what type Xu liked. He had known that he had seen it more carefully when he went to the supermarket last time.


    Simply I bought them all.


    Hehe, a big man with a lot of sanitary napkins to check out, it''s really a rare spectacle.


    The night cashier in the convenience store is a beautiful little sister. She has a strange look on her face. She has bought so much and is going to use it for half a year. "Are you sure you want all these, sir?"


    "Well." Chu such as this face does not change color, calm freely.


    When the cashier checked the account, he found out that the customer was not the lewd man in his imagination. On the contrary, he was surprisingly handsome and dignified. At a glance, he knew that he was not the object in the pool.


    She could not help blurting out: "Sir, why do you buy this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I bought it for someone. " Chu such as light cough a, some vexation, settle accounts to settle accounts, so much nonsense do what.


    Cashier a face envy, such a man, why kind of woman condescend: "buy for girlfriend?"


    "For my wife." Chu Rushan touched his nose, breathed a sigh, and told himself in silence that it was right, right, right!


    The cashier was surprisingly enthusiastic: "buy it for the first time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Chu such as so heavy ground answer, this cashier after all wants what!


    The cashier quickly settled the account and chattered: "I can see that my husband loves his wife so much that he almost picked the whole convenience store for her. However, you still need to master some methods... "


    "For example, this daily use is shorter and thinner. Girls can use it more comfortably, so they use it during the day. This one is for night use, that is, for night use. It''s longer and thicker. Girls can use it with ease, and this pad... "


    Chu Rushi He is really clever to stand there, these things have nothing to do with him, to seriously listen to, he felt incredible.


    I always feel that if I didn''t understand before, I don''t need to understand. Now If you marry a little wife, you should know what you should know.


    Chu Ru Si carrying a big bag of sanitary napkins back to the hotel, naturally knocked on the bathroom door: "can you use it at night?"


    She frowned and used it at night. She wanted to use the longer version.


    She was the third day, and the second and third day was the hardest: "well Yes


    It''s a big deal. Two.

 Chapter 409

    Chu Ru so easily heard her hesitation: "Mian Mian? What about the net


    Xu Huanxi Why does he know so much about it?


    Abnormal?


    Or He must have taken care of women! How else can you know so clearly?!


    In fact, she never asked about his love history, and he never took the initiative to talk about it.


    He has his own light. He must be sought after by many people. He knows women''s mind so well. I''m afraid he hasn''t experienced a lot of feelings.


    So Why did you choose her?


    Xu Huanxi asks herself that she is not bad, but she is not top-notch and absolutely not worthy of Chu Ru''s status.


    He did not get her reply, frowned: "happy?"


    She suddenly thought, "give me what you buy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I bought them all. "


    "Mianmian." Xu Huanxi is just Who let Chu so meticulous, this kind of private, secret goods preference why to tell him!


    In fact, what''s the difference between Mianmian and WangMian? It''s just a personal hobby?


    Chu Ru Si turned inside the bag: "open the door."


    Timidly, she stretched out a hand, took what the man had handed her and drew back.


    After a long time, she came out in a hotel robe and looked It''s tempting.


    Chu Ru Si felt that he was really not very good now. Just now he was running around outside, and his desire was obviously suppressed. But now he just looked at it, and it came back to life.


    Xu Huanxi awkwardly pulled, in the man''s hot eyes, quickly retracted into the quilt, wrapped tightly.


    Chu did not dare to tease her, otherwise He was afraid of an accident.


    He suddenly got up and went into the bathroom, quietly warned himself, calm, calm, calm!


    When Xu Huanxi heard the sound of locking in the bathroom, she peeped out her head slightly and saw a large bag of sanitary napkins on the bedside table. There is a lengthened version. Let''s go to change it again later.


    It''s just


    Her canthus couldn''t help but smoke, Chu such as is money much place to spend?


    Did he buy all the products of this brand?


    Sure enough, I won''t buy it.


    She thinks so, in the heart depressed knot little bit, Yu Guang carefully glanced at a bathroom.


    She wanted to know what it was like to look inside from the outside.


    Frosted glass looks shadowy, can only reveal a fuzzy silhouette, vaguely can see the outline.


    She is a stylist. She is very sensitive to size and shape. She can easily construct his appearance.


    Wide shoulders and narrow waist, muscular and refined.


    The abdominal muscles and the waist socket are even more perfect, just like his facial features.


    Xu Huanxi is very clear about how perfect Chu Rushi''s facial features are, like a golden ratio with a ruler.


    She could only imagine what he looked like at a glance.


    All of a sudden, I feel hot and dry all over, and my blood is losing faster.


    No way! This feeling is too serious!


    Xu Huanxi turns his back to Chu Rushi and covers his restless heart. In fact Nothing else. The most important thing is that she can see through the glass what Chu Rushi is doing. He is clearly


    Not for children!


    How dare she look!


    Besides, this glass can be seen from one side. She can''t see Chu ruse, but Chu ruse can see her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi is really tired, Chu such as bath also accident long.


    So when Chu Rushi came out of the bathroom, Xu Huanxi was already asleep. His eyes were soft and his eyes were soft. He looked at him I''m not feeling well again.

 Chapter 410

    Chu so solemnly think that he really is too busy recently, so it is enough to think of lust, all day long think of some not.


    He opened the quilt and lay down, carefully embracing the soft little man in his arms, full of feminine fragrance.


    Xu Huanxi sleeps in a daze. Subconsciously, he rubs in the man''s arms and finds a comfortable place to sleep. He has no idea Her existence, for men, is a great trouble.


    She has a good sleep.


    Chu is so helpless and soft in the bottom of her heart. She must be tired after tossing for so long.


    He has heard that when women come to menstruation, they seem to be more vulnerable, easily tired and even painful.


    However, at this time, when her body is bleeding, she has to work hard into the early morning. Then he came to him wearily.


    His whole heart is full of heartache. When he is away, she must be tenacious and hardworking, and walk through many thorny roads.


    His eyes were obscure. Since she came with her cape and rain, he would never let her be wronged in the future.


    "Good night." He sighed and fell asleep with her in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the sun was slightly drunk.


    Xu Huanxi wakes up in a daze and sees himself in Chu Rushi''s arms. He looks up at him and remembers that he took the initiative to hold him yesterday


    My heart is like thunder.


    How can you just hold him?


    The more she looked at him, the more confused she felt that this face was, and the proportion of facial features was too comfortable, right?


    Just as she was staring at him in a daze, the man''s rose colored lips suddenly started slowly, and the voice was meaningful: "joy, don''t look so greedy, I can''t bear to see it again."


    As soon as she froze, she subconsciously pulled up the quilt to cover Chu Rushi''s face, took the opportunity to get out of his arms, and walked into the bathroom in three or two steps - the blood was coming out!


    Chu Ru so low ground laughs a voice, pull off the quilt on the face, the little girl is really easy to be shy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi packed himself up in the bathroom, and then came out. He had changed his clothes, carried the urban woman''s airs, and said hello to Chu Rushi with reserve. He completely forgot the appearance of "I was a flower maniac just now": "well, I''ll go first."


    Let her go?


    Chu Ru Si is still lying on the bed, but accurately grasp the woman''s small hand, stretch out a pull, she pounced: "good morning kiss."


    She twisted around on him, but couldn''t run away. Finally, she gave him a compromise kiss: "good morning."


    He half squinted and looked at her lips lazily. He didn''t know what color of lipstick it was, but it was so beautiful that he wanted to taste it. He held the back of her head and printed it.


    When he released her, she was panting and covering her numb lips: "you hate it! No lipstick! It''s expensive! "


    He couldn''t help laughing. Listening to the coquettish tone, he was really comfortable: "OK, I''ll take care of your lipstick in the future, and you can return me a little every day."


    "Let go! I''m going to work! You''re really annoying She''s shy and annoyed. Why Why are you so clingy!


    He slowly released her, seemingly casually put forward a mouth: "since I am so bored, then the next three days, I let you go, OK?"


    He made this decision very early, and he was going to tell her after the date last night.


    Do you really get used to it without me?

 Chapter 411

    What''s "I''ll let you go for the next three days?" but it doesn''t sound very comfortable.


    Xu Huanxi frowned. Anyway, she was busy too. She couldn''t wait: "of course."


    Chu is so comfortable to lie down, close one''s eyes and nourish one''s mind, wave to her, seem to be dismissing others and so on the same: "go to work quickly, I sleep again." She was sleeping in his arms last night. He had evil thoughts. Naturally, he couldn''t sleep well.


    Xu Huanxi President of Truman vision, is it really good to be so leisurely?


    She didn''t have time to think so much. She turned around and left. She said she was super busy today!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi was busy all day, and he came home at 8 p.m. with a tired body.


    When he saw her coming back, he pulled her over and gave her a tissue: "happy, this man is so miserable! He clearly likes and does so many things for her, but she doesn''t know it at all


    Although Xu Huanxi is tired, she also understands laozong''s loneliness at home, and naturally sits down to watch the drama with laozong. She pays great attention to the relationship and company in the family: "but I think that man deserves it! It is clear that he hurt the mistress first


    "That man has a problem! You don''t know how sad he is! No Oba, the sand carving lady doesn''t want you, I want you, Sarah. Hey "


    Xu Huanxi wiped her cold sweat, and she felt that she was sitting beside a psycho:...."


    For this popular Korean drama, Xu Huanxi watched it intermittently and knew little about the plot.


    But she is not watching the plot, she is watching the fashion of the play, if the role of fire, she will be related every minute make-up.


    After all, Korean dramas capture the hearts of women from the age of 70 to seven. Once this drama becomes popular, the matching colors and makeup will also be popular.


    As a person who depends on the fashion industry, she naturally has to keep up with the changes.


    Xu Huanxi slouched on the sofa and narrowed his eyes slightly: "grandma, do you think the dark green headband is not harmonious here?"


    Laozong almost laughed angrily Xu Huanxi! I''m watching Korean dramas with you, but you''re talking about makeup with me??? Can you be a little girlish! I think you''ve fallen into the eyes of money. You''re a workaholic who only works every day. If you''re so hard hearted, no boy will like you! "


    Xu Huanxi was smiling: "grandma, I''m married, and you No, Grandma, I didn''t say you. Aren''t you going to find me a grandfather? "


    The implication is that you are so girly, why don''t you find someone to get married?


    The old ancestor choked for a while, and began to speak seriously: "that''s Chu, so he''s blind! It''s not grandma who says that you are like superman all day long. When a girl should be gentle, she should be gentle. Only in this way can a man be obedient. Men need a sense of achievement. You have to learn to act like a coquetry in Korean dramas and how to tease Han people, you know? He has no interest at all. He will soon get tired of it for such a long life. He has to be charming and creative, and he will come up with new tricks every day... "


    Xu Huanxi She stabbed her ancestors. Now they want to stab her and hurt each other, right?

 Chapter 412

    When Xu Huanxi listened to his ancestors'' recitation, he felt blocked and his face turned pale.


    She knows, for men, she is a boring person, she is also a person covered with thorns. It''s normal to be disgusted.


    She suddenly remembered that Chu did not come to her today!


    She didn''t feel energetic all over, and she couldn''t help thinking wildly. There were some hidden grievances in her heart.


    He used to be willing to see her every day, as if he would die without her.


    But today it''s unexpected No chat, no date.


    But she couldn''t lower her face to ask why Chu Rushi didn''t see her for a day, so she wanted to be like this?


    Churuse will surely laugh to death.


    Don''t ask!


    Didn''t you just come to her?


    Maybe Chu had a serious accident and was lying in the ICU for emergency treatment. Hum!


    Xu Huanxi perfectly conceals his emotions and stares at the Korean drama on the air: "a man is a pig''s hoof!"


    "Where! It''s the woman who is the master The ancient ancestors carved it as their own obajianwei.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are fixed on the cold war between men and women in Korean dramas. Suddenly, she remembers that this morning, Chu Rushi told her - then, for the next three days, I''ll let you go.


    She left in such a hurry that she didn''t have time to think about it. What does that mean?


    Why three days?


    What does it mean to let go?


    Look, she''s thinking hard now. She still can''t figure out what this sentence means.


    Lao Zong watched the drama with great interest, and occasionally glanced at Xu like with Yu Guang. She saw her little granddaughter staring at the Korean drama with a sad face, as if she was studying hard.


    It''s really a child to teach.


    The granddaughter, who always had a strong idea, bowed to listen to her for the first time, and even carefully watched Korean dramas to absorb experience.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    Xu Huanxi was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Can''t help sitting up and thinking seriously -- was Chu Ruth hit by a car when he was going out? Otherwise, how come there is not a voice now?


    She didn''t have the good night he said, just couldn''t sleep, as if she couldn''t have peace all night.


    She was thinking about whether to make a phone call to Chu Rushi, but she felt that it was too impolite. Mingming got up from his arms this morning.


    Just when she tossed and turned, she received Chu Rushi''s voice and a light sentence.


    "Going to bed?"


    She is pondering, how should return, or ask euphemistically? For example, ask him what he is busy with today?


    Just when she was tangled, the second voice of the man came out.


    "Good night, cute."


    Xu Huan is in a daze holding her mobile phone. When she hears the man''s deep good night, her body seems to automatically turn on the sleep function, and she starts to get confused when she gets in bed.


    Since we were together, truss has given her all kinds of nicknames, such as little guy, little fool, little cute, little fool, as if she were a child.


    She is not easy to get close to at all. Her ancestors have said that she exudes a kind of temperament of "can be seen from afar, can''t be obscene and playful", so she never thinks that the word "cute" is suitable for him.


    Keke, maybe as the ancestor said, Chu is so blind.


    ¡­¡­


    On Thursday, Chu didn''t come to find Xu Huanxi, who thought he was busy.


    However, all day on Friday, he still did not appear, only one or two light good morning and night.

 Chapter 413

    This kind of feeling is very not right, just like a thing in life suddenly pulled away, since there is a kind of empty feeling in my heart.


    Xu Huanxi found that she was not used to it, very uncomfortable.


    What the hell is he doing? She occasionally thinks, you see, this kind of uncontrollable wishful thinking is really annoying.


    Su Zhe, the deputy, obviously noticed that their room chief was very irritable these two days. Although ordinary people couldn''t see it, he was the intimate Maji of 30 million girls, OK!


    He liked to gossip. After reporting his work, he pulled a stool and sat down: "Xu Shi, how come I haven''t seen the one from your family these two days? Have you had a fight? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Xu Huanxi quickly recalled that last time he met Chu Rushi, he seemed very happy. When he was parting, he ate her lipstick.


    "On a business trip?" Su and zhe frowned and guessed that after all, Chu didn''t come, and the room chief was impatient. There must be something wrong.


    "I don''t know." Xu Huanxi shrugs. It should be possible to go on a business trip. Otherwise, how could it be accurate enough to "let you go for three days"?


    Su Zhe''s face is unbelievable. It seems that the relationship between Xu Shi and general manager Chu is very sticky. How can you not even know such a little thing: "my chief, that''s your husband. How can you not know? Come on, you don''t even know if he''ll come back to sleep at night, do you? "


    Xu Huanxi If he doesn''t go back to her home, it''s certain. If he doesn''t go back to his home, she doesn''t know.


    As soon as Jiangsu and Zhejiang look at their housemaster''s face, they know that, ah, 88% of them don''t know.


    He hated to strike the solid wood desk with his fingertips: "Xushi, men are in charge, otherwise You don''t even know where he''s stealing! Why can''t you learn something from your last relationship? Work is important, but family is also important! My roommate, can you do something to manage your feelings? "


    Last relationship!


    Xu Huanxi was stabbed to the pain, suddenly raised his head: "Su Su, you don''t understand, I..."


    She never cares about anyone, because it''s too tired and because she doesn''t deserve it. When she was with Jiang Tunan, she accepted Jiang Tunan''s kindness and softened her heart bit by bit. However, she never investigated the deep meaning behind him or excessively controlled his life.


    So, in the end, I was cheated so miserably by Jiang Tunan.


    In fact, she is a person who pays more attention to feelings. It is enough to feel his kindness and affection.


    As for the others, if he is willing to say, she is willing to listen.


    As long as he does not betray, she will always accompany.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang quietly looked at Xu Huanxi: "you said it."


    Xu Huanxi covered the paper and threw it aside. He pushed the president''s chair back a little, cocked up his legs and put his arms in his hands: "in fact, we are not children. Adults should understand the pros and cons. I give him space and freedom out of respect, but it doesn''t mean he can make mistakes, because mistakes come at a price. "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang helplessly spread out their hands and explained their original intention: "Xu Shi, I''m not asking you to supervise his life 24 hours a day. I didn''t say that you have a bad heart. This is your confidence in the people you choose and your determination to yourself. But you know what? As a spectator, I think your husband is too kind to you, and you are too proud. This kind of relationship After a long time, you will be tired. The relationship is mutual. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 414

    Xu Huanxi felt puzzled and blocked. In fact, she didn''t understand. When she talked with Jiang Tunan before, she was very proud of Jiang Tunan at the beginning. This is a kind of girl''s reserve and her vigilance.


    But later, she also put down her guard, responded to Jiang Tunan''s feelings, and took the initiative to greet, give gifts, cook and Propose.


    Oh, but what did you get in the end?


    Jiang Tunan exhausted her courage, so she knew that she was unfair to Chu ruse.


    However, the feeling is unfair. If you have the ability, don''t ask for this feeling!


    She has already told Chu such, let her go, don''t pester, she won''t love.


    Xu Huanxi quickly calmed down the waves in his heart, calmly opened the design draft from the design department, picked up a pen and corrected it: "Su Su, my nature is cold and thin. He is begging me, not me, so I''m not ready to change my attitude. If you have nothing to do, go and clean up the old clothes in the dressing room. "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang Want to cry without tears, he is a deputy chief, why do you want to do this kind of thing? Keke, I offended my roommate. Isn''t that proof that he was upset?


    He didn''t plan to leave. Anyway, he has offended him. I don''t mind offending him more thoroughly: "Mr. chief, would you please use a pencil to correct the design draft?"


    Xu Huanxi What a low-level mistake! She lightly changed a pen and continued to correct it as if Jiangsu and Zhejiang did not exist.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang grabbed the rose in the vase and played with it. It was very meaningful: "the rose sent by President Chu is very attentive."


    "Sue! Zhejiang Xu Huanxi can''t stand it any more and smashes his pen on the table.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang were so scared that they almost left all the roses on the ground. They all said that their chief roommate was very impatient recently: "Xu Shi, you just recognize him. If your husband doesn''t come to pick you up from work, you''re so dry! It''s not that I said you, men also want to coax, have you recently Have you offended him? "


    "Jiangsu and Zhejiang! There''s the door. If you don''t want to be deducted, go now! " Xu Huanxi is agitated in her heart. She doesn''t offend Chu like this, so she doesn''t sleep for him. Is it because she wants to be dissatisfied that she is losing her temper?


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang It''s said that their room chief is really irritable recently!


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang threw the rose back into the vase and stood up respectfully: "Xu Shi, I went out to work first."


    When he came to the door, he suddenly looked back at Xu Huanxi and blinked: "Xu Shi, men are really easy to coax, especially when you are such a good-looking woman. Coaxing a man is to coax a certain person, give him a gift and make him charming. If it doesn''t work, push it down directly. It will be pushed down twice... "


    Xu jubilant a red face, grabbed the magazine next to smashed in the past: "you don''t so eight, OK?"


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang suddenly closed the door, the magazine hit on the dark red solid wood door.


    Xu Huanxi breathes happily and repeats the achievements of Jiangsu and Zhejiang in his heart. Jiangsu and Zhejiang are both good-looking and talkative. They are so cute that girls and teachers are obedient to pay.


    So, calm, calm, can make money, valuable, can''t fry!


    She pulled out a twisted smile, and finally successfully told herself, can''t fry Jiangsu and Zhejiang!


    It''s just Coax Chu like this? How to coax?


    Damn, she is really thinking about this problem, but she doesn''t know why to coax me!!!


    Did she do something wrong?

 Chapter 415

    Xu Huanxi knows that for men, she is cold-blooded and boring. Her mistake is wrong, do not give Chu such feelings, do not give Chu such care, even if the heart to, the mouth is not willing to admit defeat.


    So, Chu Ru Si is probably aggrieved.


    Maybe, Chu Ru Si is really making trouble, but she is very upset, and doesn''t want to coax, doesn''t want to coax at all!


    She didn''t want to bow, didn''t want to be coerced by Chu Ru.


    It''s only half a month. Is churuse impatient?


    In short, she is proud, and will never take the initiative to find him.


    She is indifferent and has no feelings, but she didn''t ask Chu ruse to hold her. This is Chu ruse''s choice.


    Although she likes it and enjoys it.


    To sum up, Xu Huanxi knows she is bad, but she doesn''t want to change it!


    A woman, only when she doesn''t love any man, is the coolest time. Once she admits it and delivers it, she will be hurt anytime and anywhere. A knife will kill her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Saturday.


    Weekend.


    Xu Huanxi woke up from bed, the first thing is to think, according to the Convention, every weekend, Chu Ru Si will find her to date.


    So, will this weekend be the same as usual?


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, laughing at her failure. She really cared more about it than she thought.


    In fact, she is not so bad to Chu Ru, she just There''s no way to take the initiative. It''s too tired for her to chase the superior, so she has to bend down.


    So ah, it can only be so hard. If he let go, it''s really not possible for them.


    She said, she is calm to death, love her very tired very tired.


    Xu Huanxi thought that she would be proud for a long time, hiding her heart for a long time.


    However, she had to surrender earlier than she thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Although today is the weekend, Xu Huanxi still has a job. Jiangsu and Zhejiang have an appointment with a famous designer.


    They have a lot of contacts in the studio, and people in the industry always contact each other, so some customers ask them to find all kinds of famous designers.


    Today, they have an appointment with hiyin, an internationally renowned evening dress designer, who only makes one dress a month. Xu Huanxi and Xi Yin have cooperated before. Both sides are based on each other''s professionalism, respect each other and cooperate happily.


    This time when Xiyin returns home, Xu Huanxi proposes cooperation again. Xiyin enthusiastically agrees and invites her to have lunch with Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Eleven in the morning.


    Xu Huanxi and Jiangsu and Zhejiang are all dressed up to meet in the fairy stick.


    Xu Huanxi takes a look at Jiangsu and Zhejiang, which are all dressed up like a Christmas tree. It''s loud but harmonious. She can''t figure out why a boy is so windy and coquettish?


    The beauty of Jiangsu and Zhejiang is a kind of enchantment.


    Xu Huanxi took the initiative to open the door for Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Such a delicate boy should take good care of him: "please, Mr. Su."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang nodded with satisfaction. They didn''t feel the shame of a big man being taken care of by a woman at all. Look at how good the head of their room is. In private, Xu Huanxi dotes on these employees, so they are also dead hearted to Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi watched Jiangsu and Zhejiang get into the co driver''s seat, fasten the seat belt, and wait for her to drive. He shook his head helplessly and looked at the bad habit!


    She got into the driver''s seat and drove to Xiyin''s villa.


    Just stop the car, Xu Huanxi caught a glimpse of the next car, very familiar, glanced at the license plate number, more familiar, is Chu Ru Si''s Maybach.

 Chapter 416

    Xu Huanxi can see Xiyin holding the tablet and talking to a man through the small gap of the bead curtain.


    The man''s face, in the bead curtain slightly shake, see not clear, but Xu Huanxi by feeling know, this person is Chu such.


    Xu Huanxi stood at the door, not knowing whether to go in or out.


    Su Zhe stood beside Xu Huanxi and looked inside, but he couldn''t recognize Chu Ru by his back.


    So he just looked in curiously.


    Well, hiyin is working!


    ¡­


    Xiyin, who is working, suddenly feels the sight from outside. Yu Guang glances at the direction of the curtain. It''s Xu Huanxi. They are a little early.


    She lowered her head to continue to work, so Xu Huanxi didn''t have to be so polite. Anyway, she was quite familiar.


    She moves a meal, suddenly realized that the customer next to her surname Chu has a lot to do with Xu Huanxi.


    We can''t let Xu Huanxi find Chu Rushi here!


    She immediately lowered her voice and approached Chu Rushi: "Mr. Chu, first look at the dress. If you are not satisfied with it, please tell me. I want to go out."


    Chu Ru Si is carefully observing the dress, politely nodding to Xi Yin.


    With Chu ruse''s approval, Xiyin quickly steps to Xu Huanxi and Jiangsu and Zhejiang, opens the Pearl curtain, subconsciously blocks Chu ruse''s back: "you''re here, you''re early, I''m still busy, go to the reception hall and wait for me first?"


    When Xu Huanxi saw Xi Yin coming, he immediately gathered up his dull mood and directly ignored Chu Rushi''s existence. He officially shook Xi Yin''s hand: "sorry, I''ve bothered you in advance. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look good again."


    However, Jiangsu and Zhejiang pay attention to Chu ru


    Su Zhe frowned when Xi Yin raised the curtain. Out of his professional instinct, he had noticed the man''s back and was familiar with him: "Xi Yin, who is that man?"


    Xu Huanxi breathed and glared at Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He wanted him to be busy!


    Xiyin is also flustered. She is a pure artist. Sometimes she is not very good at lying. Her word order is a bit disordered. People who usually don''t talk much seldom talk a lot this time.


    "He, my big client, is Chu Sorry, based on the principle of customer confidentiality, I can''t tell you the name, but I''m extremely generous. I spent a lot of money to customize an evening dress for his favorite woman... "


    It''s over! It''s a slip of the tongue!


    Xiyin immediately moved: "Hey, don''t stand here, Cindy, help me take the guests to the reception hall. By the way, I got a good pot of tea from England. I''m glad you will like it. "


    Xiyin even wants to drag Xu Huanxi and Jiangsu and Zhejiang away


    But Jiangsu and Zhejiang completely ignored, but his face gradually turned pale, staring at the movement in the studio through the Pearl curtain.


    Damn it! What is Mr. Chu doing!


    ¡­¡­


    The other side of the curtain.


    A little girl jumped out of the dressing room. She was dressed in a white evening dress, decorated with red gems, which set off her innocence.


    That young girl stands in front of Chu Ru Si smilingly, pulling Chu Ru Si''s sleeve, don''t know what to say.


    Chu RUSI nodded, opened the jewelry box, took out a shining diamond necklace, and took the initiative to put it on for the little girl.


    That diamond necklace is worth a lot at a glance.


    The evening dress on the girl''s body, at first glance, is designed by Xiyin.


    The girl finished wearing and turned around in front of Chu Ru Si. She seemed to be asking if Chu Ru Si was good-looking.


    Chu such as light ground nods, then the young girl pounced into Chu such as the bosom of this.

 Chapter 417

    Jiangsu and Zhejiang subconsciously look at Xu Huanxi, so is this the scene of the rape?


    According to Xi Yin, Chu always wants to customize an evening dress for her favorite woman? However, this favorite person, is not their room chief Xu?


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t have any waves on her face. She knows that Xiyin won''t lie, so Chu Rushi really came here to customize an evening dress for her favorite woman.


    And all this is so coincidental, Sophia was wearing a custom dress, and truss personally put on the necklace for her.


    She tightened her fingers and pulled out a smile: "Susu, Xiyin still has a job. Let''s go to the reception hall and wait for Xiyin."


    Su Zhe frowned. He really hated their roommate''s appearance. He was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. He was obviously unhappy and cared.


    What to wear!


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang blow their nails, like sharpening their swords before fighting for justice.


    He is not only a woman, but also a woman. At this time, he should rush up and tear up the scum.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang suddenly raised the bead curtain and went straight in. He wanted to see how the Chu Master explained it.


    Xu Huanxi:! " Come back here!


    She wanted to reach out and hold Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but it was too late.


    While walking his delicate steps, Jiangsu and Zhejiang raised their voice to say hello to Chu Ru Si: "President Chu, what a coincidence, yo, with a little lover. I don''t think she''s followed by a bean sprout. President Chu can do it..."


    Xu Huanxi covers his face sadly. Nothing can stop Su Zhe''s mouth. This man is more sour than a woman.


    How can this end!


    Chu Ru Si sees Su Zhe, just want to say hello, but listen to Su Zhe this dirty words, subconsciously frown: "Su Zhe! Apologize to Sophia


    Although Sophia is really a child''s nature, he is also very entangled, but how people say that she is also an innocent girl, and has no improper relationship with him. It''s too damaging for Jiangsu and Zhejiang to talk like this.


    Sophia is even more angry. Since she was a child, she has been a little Gongju held by everyone. When did anyone dare to talk to her like this: "who are you! Why do you say that to me! What about bean sprouts? Hum! In my opinion, they are the Deathly eunuchs and sissies. They are all dressed in colorful clothes, and their eye makeup is more charming than mine. They are afraid that others will not know what you are selling, and they will not know which rich woman is so heavy mouthed! "


    Chu Rushi It''s almost two months since I met Sophia. It''s the first time that I found out that in this small body, the combat effectiveness is amazing.


    Come on, it''s nothing to do with him.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang were almost so angry that they vomited blood. What did the little girl say? How could her mouth be so poisonous when she was young.


    He rolled up his sleeve and crossed his waist, looking for scolding, right? He helped her: "I''ll go. How did your parents teach you? Didn''t tell you not to get involved in other people''s feelings? "


    "Who am I in? You don''t have any evidence. Don''t talk nonsense, or you''ll be careful when you walk at night! And what if I get involved? If I can plug in, it means they have problems, OK? " Sophia stamped her feet in anger. Yes, she has a crush on trueus.


    This is equivalent to an eternal debate. When you meet true love, does the other party have a boyfriend / girlfriend?


    The answer she chose was - chase!


    She pursues her, Chu Ru Si chooses Chu Ru Si, pursues is her ability, cannot pursue that she does not regret.


    She didn''t do anything vicious. At most, she tried her best to show Chu Ru Si her love and advantages. Can''t she?! Yes? Which law has been violated?

 Chapter 418

    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are almost angry and laughing. This is a little girl from somewhere. She looks like this: "can you still be upright when you take away love with a knife? Don''t you know that Mr. Chu is the head of our room? I think you''re young and you''re good-looking. Why do you feel aggrieved to be a junior and have the ability to hook up with a rich second generation? "


    Sophia''s fighting power is almost open. She is in a very bad mood today. Truss has made a tuxedo for his heart. She is envious of the separation of quality and wall, so there is no place to get angry.


    She twisted her wrist: "little three?"??? I warn you, I''m not! What''s more, how can there be so many independent rich second generation in the world? If I don''t pry into the corner, how can I hook up with the rich second generation? What''s more, it''s clear that he''s colluding with the rich second generation who has a corner, so he''s more capable! "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang No, the girl is so cheeky and terrible! He couldn''t say it, but he subconsciously looked at Xu Huanxi - chief, someone bullied me!


    In an instant, everyone looked in the past. Xu Huanxi stood there quietly with a smile on his face.


    Noisy studio, quiet down.


    Xiyin looks at Xu Huanxi awkwardly. She wanted to help Mr. Chu hide it. It''s a surprise after all.


    But now Mr. Chu has met with Xu Huanxi.


    What''s the meaning of "Miss Sophia is a junior"? How many legs are there between these people?


    She is really only suitable for art, not emotion.


    Sophia is looking for a sewing drill. Yes, it''s right. She really wants to pry the corner of Xu Huanxi''s wall, and she doesn''t mind declaring war generously. But she had not declared war yet, and she was heard talking about things. For example, there was a problem between them, and it was my ability that I could get in.


    Ah These words are shameless, although there is nothing wrong with them. Forget it. If you hear them, you will hear them. Let''s take them as a declaration of war.


    After thinking about it, Sophia got angry again. Anyway, she didn''t do anything too much. What''s wrong with churuse? She just wanted to get her hand and bite her!


    Chu looked at the small face behind the curtain. The wind moved the curtain. Her face was indistinct. The woman was as calm as a lake. Hum, heartless little fellow, even an outsider in Jiangsu and Zhejiang was angry, but she didn''t care at all - this woman must want to annoy him and inherit his legacy.


    Xu Huanxi has run tens of millions of grass NIMA in her heart. She just passed by. Why do you have to pull her into this war situation?


    Forget it. The little girl has declared war on her. She has to respond.


    We''re all looking forward to her, okay?


    She doesn''t want to let everyone down, and now the scene is so embarrassing, she always has to save a scene, doesn''t she?


    Finally, Xu Huanxi breathed a sigh of relief, lifted the curtain gracefully with her slender fingertips, walked up to Sophia and looked at the little girl quietly.


    Sophia was flustered. Although she could win people''s love, she was not very moral.


    Moreover, Xu Huanxi''s silent appearance is really frightening, just like the judgment from the Virgin Mary.


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi come in, originally want to open mouth to explain, but Xu Huanxi from beginning to end all don''t look at him one eye. He simply did not speak, anyway, he wanted to see what Xu Huanxi misunderstood, how to deal with it, and what kind of emotion he would show.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang, on the other hand, have a dogleg look like "my boss is here, waiting to die." standing behind Xu Huanxi with arms in both hands, they almost pull a banner to support him.

 Chapter 419

    Xu Huanxi frowned with a smile, and his tone was very gentle: "Sophia, I really agree with what you said just now. Sometimes, for the sake of true love, I have the courage to pursue, and it''s nothing if I don''t touch the bottom line."


    But


    There are two sides to everything. Xu Huanxi sees it very clearly. As for which side the world will criticize in the end, most of the time it is only the theory of result.


    Sophia suddenly feels creepy. She has been mixing with her father in the political circle since she was a child, and she has formed a kind of intuition to see people. She always thinks that Xu Huanxi is not simple. This woman has pride in her eyes. She talks to her with a smile, but also with distance.


    More importantly, in this situation, Xu Huanxi was able to be calm and calm, with a high rank.


    Sophia felt that she was trembling. She was afraid of Xu Huanxi, but she was used to being proud since she was a child. She never bowed her head: "since you agree, can I take love?"


    Xu Huanxi can''t help laughing. How lovely the little girl is. She has to say hello to her in advance. It''s just a matter of robbing love. Sophia can''t take it away if she nods her head.


    The key to snatching love, of course, lies in the person who has been snatched.


    She spoke in a warm tone: "there are thousands of laws in the world, and there is no rule that can''t win people''s love. You don''t need my consent. But... " Her tone turned cool in vain: "the premise of all this is that it must be true love, or it will be a tragic death."


    Xu Huanxi pause for a moment, continue to say: "you think, can easily be you hook the man, how can you be sure, he won''t be next hook away?"


    Sophia''s mouth smoked, as if this principle: "I hook to go, naturally keep."


    Xu Huanxi put her hair behind her ears. The little girl is so naive that she can''t change her nature: "of course, if you want to go, you can go and keep it. That''s your skill. I have the courage to applaud for you. But if you don''t, isn''t that a joke? "


    "At least I had." Sophia''s face was on her back.


    Xu Huanxi pursed his lips and restrained his sneer: "ever had? Maybe, it''s really a wonderful word, which is to cheat you little girls. Little girl, I''ll give you another piece of advice. You''ve been prying him for ten or eight years. But you are old, he suddenly found an 18-year-old girl, you will be grateful to have


    ¡°¡­¡­ He can find a little girl, and I can find a little brother. " Sophia choked and continued to pull. But if they were together for such a long time and were robbed, she would be very angry! I feel like I''ve fed my dog for years!


    Xu Huanxi laughed: "yes, men and women love each other. They don''t have anything to do with each other. But, Sophia, what did you want from this man? Is it just a casual play? Since give up so free and easy, at the beginning why want to go all out to grab? You want to be with him all the time, don''t you? "


    Sophia: -- No, I don''t understand.


    Xu Huanxi looked at the little girl who was thinking seriously, and finally gathered up a smile, chilly: "however, these are not important, you want to grab it. As far as I am concerned, I may be happy and disdain to have the love that can be intervened. I will even be grateful to the third party for letting me see my true face clearly. "

 Chapter 420

    After a pause of joy, Xu Huan still showed an official smile: "if Miss Sophia is interested in this kind of thing, please be fair and aboveboard. It''s fair to say so. As for me, I love peace and refuse war. If you want to, just grab it, take it away and send it to you. "


    Chu Ru Si''s eyes narrowed slightly. He really liked Xu Huanxi''s present appearance. He was neither humble nor arrogant, like a proud goddess. I don''t know whether she really believes him or doesn''t matter.


    After listening to Xu Huanxi''s concluding remarks, Jiangsu and Zhejiang almost want to clap. They want to listen to the final declaration of response to the war: love peace, refuse war, if you want to rob, rob, send you away.


    Listen to this bearing, it is the pattern of my Xu room, no doubt, crazy for my big room chief call station street to buy a railway station!


    Sophia pursed her lips. She seemed very aggrieved. Wow, the enemy is too strong!


    Xu Huanxi slightly nodded to Chu Ru Si and Sophia, and ended the war with a dry crisp: "you go on, Su Su, let''s go to the reception hall and wait for Xi Yin."


    As soon as the voice fell, she turned and left, followed by Su and Zhe, just like a brain powder.


    Chu Rushi Xu Huanxi, who has no conscience, only looks at him from the beginning to the end, and he is the kind of insipid.


    This woman''s heart must be made of diamond!


    Xu Huanxi passes by Xiyin and returns to her former appearance. She is gentle and not stingy: "Xiyin, you are busy first. Let''s have tea first. Don''t forget to arrange lunch. You invited us to dinner." Hearing Xu Huanxi''s voice, Xiyin suddenly returns from the dramatic plot, coughs and nods to Xu Huanxi.


    From beginning to end, she is a gourd eater.


    It''s really a wonderful play, but she can''t understand it. Why didn''t Xu Huanxi lose his temper with Mr. Chu?


    Did Xu Huanxi know for a long time who Mr. Chu''s evening dress was made for?


    Xiyin watches Xu Huanxi leave, and then looks at the two customers in the studio. They are at a loss. Churuse and Sophia stand in silence, seemingly embarrassed.


    She knew nothing about feelings and didn''t know whether to go in or not for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Sophia was so angry that she was scolded by Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and then was educated by Xu Huanxi. She was so angry that she felt like a clown in front of Xu Huanxi.


    Chu Ru Si looks at Sophia, who is so angry that her face turns red. She has always been used to being praised by people. Now she''s being spurted by Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I''m sure she doesn''t feel well.


    Finally, he felt soft in his heart and comforted her casually: "Sophia, don''t worry about the words of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he just misunderstood."


    "Jiangsu and Zhejiang, right! I remember this man. I''ll see him and hit him once in the future! " Sophia is gnashing her teeth. This Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province is really annoying! Xu Huanxi''s words are reasonable, but the words from Jiangsu and Zhejiang are too annoying.


    She asked Chu Rushi: "I''m wronged, brother Chu, and you don''t cajole people"


    Chu Rushi: "I''m sorry..." He''s just goose bumps. If you think about it, Xu Huanxi won''t play coquetry with him like this, or he hasn''t seen Xu Huanxi play coquetry at all.


    As for coaxing Sophia, not everyone is worth his effort.

 Chapter 421

    Xu Huanxi''s heart is also blocked, she is not without such a sense of crisis, but what can be done with a sense of crisis, the choice is in Chu Ru''s hands: "Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I say again, take away, I don''t want."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang shook his head. The head of the room was so smart that he couldn''t see through: "even so, you have to show a kind of occupation and desire, such as protecting the calf, protecting the food and so on. You look like you don''t care at all. You put all the options on your husband. If I were your husband, I would feel blocked. "


    "I see." Xu Huanxi lightly should, know is one thing, unrepentant is another thing.


    Su and zhe were stung by Xu Huanxi''s perfunctory attitude, and they were so depressed that they didn''t speak, but after a few minutes, they couldn''t control their soul of gossip.


    "Mr. Xu, what do you think is the relationship between Mr. Chu and that chick? President Chu didn''t panic to catch the traitor in bed just now, and the girl bit her to death. She''s not junior. I believe it more or less However, if you are an ordinary friend, it''s too intimate to send a diamond necklace, isn''t it? It''s more ambiguous to try to customize the dress together, and Xiyin said that the dress was made by Mr. Chu for his favorite person.... "


    Xu Huanxi flipped through several pages of the magazine. She also wanted to know the answer to the question asked by Jiangsu and Zhejiang: "if you want to know, you can ask Chu ruse or Sophia."


    "Mr. Xu, can you serve a snack? A good man like Chu Rushi, hold on tight. You are almost three years old, and you have a child... "


    "Su Zhe, did you take Chu Ru Si''s benefit fee?" Xu Huanxi stares at Jiangsu and Zhejiang coldly. How do you think this guy is changing his way to sell stagnant goods?


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are really wronged. He just can''t take a look at it. In the past 20 days, Chu Ru Si is really like a twenty-four filial husband, holding Xu Huanxi every day. He can see that Xu Huanxi has found a treasure.


    He doesn''t want her to miss it. After all, there are not many blind, stupid, tall, rich and handsome men.


    On the surface, Xu Huanxi is quiet, but on the inside, he counsels


    Why are so many people talking for Chu ru???


    In her life, her ancestors advised her to be kind to Chu ruse. Even in her work, there was a Su Zhe who fought for Chu ruse. The whole world felt that she had burned high incense in her last life.


    Should she reflect on herself?


    Su and zhe murmured and flipped through the magazine: "hum, I don''t know the good people!"


    Xu Huanxi reluctantly closed the magazine and threw it aside, seriously responding to Jiangsu and Zhejiang: "I know, I will find time to have a good chat with him, you don''t need to be a chicken."


    She also does not understand Chu such as what is thinking, clearly a few days ago like glue to pester, she also has a little bit in response to him. Now, Chu such as suddenly cold down, she wants to know the reason.


    If he''s not interested and doesn''t want to spend any more time, they''ll die early and surpass life early.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the studio.


    Xiyin is confused and forced to stand behind the bead curtain. Her two customers suddenly leave. Sophia is angry and she will never return.


    It seems that there''s nothing wrong with her now, so she''ll go to lunch.


    Xiyin goes to the reception hall and prepares to entertain her guests: "sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are turning magazines, while Xu Huanxi is standing in a daze in front of the French window. When they hear Xi Yin''s voice, they immediately put away their lazy appearance and switch working mode.

 Chapter 422

    Jiangsu and Zhejiang say hello to Xiyin with a smile, and take the initiative to get together. Who doesn''t know that Xiyin''s meal is delicious and expensive: "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Is it time to have dinner?"


    Xu Huanxi looked at it in disgust. Tut Tut, he ate it.


    Xi Yin smiles and dials the inside line: "is the lunch ready? Serve now, and we''ll be there. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiyin is rich, and her life is extremely aristocratic, with gorgeous long tables, exquisite porcelain, bright flowers, delicious dishes, and live violin accompaniment.


    Although it''s not the first time Xu Huanxi has dinner with Xiyin, he always feels that The artist''s life is so extravagant that she wants to express her strong condemnation on behalf of the lower class!


    Each of them sat down and behaved appropriately, just like the aristocrats in Western Europe. They took their knives and forks lightly, raised their glasses and sipped them, and rubbed their napkins against their red lips.


    Xu Huanxi exchanged a look with Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and they were all praising each other - really pretending!


    Although they are in contact with the upper class, they are not upper class after all.


    Xi Yin casually pulls a knife and fork, and Yu Guang glances at Xu Huanxi, who is curious in his heart. She thought that Xu Huanxi, like her, is a person who pursues the ultimate art. It''s enough to have nothing to worry about.


    Said together lonely old, but you quietly married???


    "Happy, are you really married to Mr. Chu?" Xiyin has known Xu Huanxi for several years. She is always a friend of a gentleman, which is as light as water. More or less, she knows the story of Xu Huanxi.


    Forced to be pregnant, unmarried to have children, has always been in the advanced cold wind and gentle atmosphere between seamless switch.


    Actually Married.


    Why is she a little sad.


    Xu Huanxi shakes the wine in her hand, and the red wine falls into her eyes, and her eyes seem to be blurred: "well."


    "Do you like him very much?"


    Xu Huanxi sighed, put down the mellow wine, with a voice that could not hide the loss: "I like it very much, but Love is like picking stars with bare hands. I always feel that I can''t pick them. "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang picked their eyebrows acutely WOC, he always thought that Xu Huanxi was just hanging Chu like this, but he didn''t expect that their room chief Xu was inferior.


    Think about it, Mr. Chu looks really difficult to climb, but for their roommate to do so, his heart is admire this brother.


    Xiyin stares at Xu Huanxi''s eyebrows. It''s rare for this woman to frown.


    She patted Xu Huanxi''s hand with relief and said firmly, "Huanxi, don''t worry. He really likes you."


    Although she doesn''t have feelings, she believes that Chu Rushi really likes Xu Huanxi.


    Just like that song, I really like you, like the spring breeze walking 80000 miles, regardless of the return date.


    Because when Mr. Chu mentioned Xu Huanxi, his eyes were full of gentle stars.


    Xiyin thinks of Chu Rushi''s business.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Rushi came to her to customize her evening dress, it didn''t conform to her rules. Her October dress was given to Sophia. Originally, she would not take orders again in October. Even if Chu Rushi wanted to push it to November, she didn''t have Chu Rushi''s share, because she had an appointment with Xu Huanxi in November to customize her evening dress for a VIP customer there.


    So, Chu Ru Si in order to ask her to agree, also cost a lot of money.

 Chapter 423

    Of course, the last thing to let her loose is that the photo Chu took out is not someone else. It''s really her God friend, Xu Huanxi.


    When she was about to take a picture of Xu Huanxi, she was so shocked that her chin fell off. Xu Huanxi got married?!


    Although Xu Huanxi did not tell her the news of her marriage, she is still willing to offer her most sincere wishes.


    So, for the first time, she broke her own principles. Within half a month, she rushed to make a fantastic evening dress.


    She carries the blessing to Xu Huanxi, every needle and thread is her intention.


    She is full of inspiration when she thinks that this evening dress is customized for Xu Huanxi. She knows the style that Xu Huanxi loves and what type Xu Huanxi is suitable for.


    She has cooperated with Xu Huanxi several times, and she appreciates the person''s temperament and appearance. Xu Huanxi must look good in her evening dress, just like the fairy falling from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The more she thinks about it, the more determined she is. When Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi put on her evening dress and suit, there must be a perfect ending in the fairy tale.


    Xu Huanxi frowned in surprise, but Xiyin said that churu liked her very much?


    Well


    She knows the character of Xiyin very well. She never gets involved in emotional matters. When did she say that?


    Obviously, Xiyin knows something inside, so she''s so sure.


    Xu Huanxi quickly recalled all the things today, and suddenly remembered a key word: Mr. Chu''s dress is customized for his favorite woman.


    My favorite woman.


    Xu Huanxi silently lowered her head, she suddenly had a bold guess, I''m afraid it''s not for her, right?


    Her heart beat faster and faster, subconsciously put something in her mouth, is it really for her? If it''s not for her, isn''t it embarrassing?


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang looked at the room chief who kept stuffing things into his mouth and coughed heavily. How could he show the appearance of a starving ghost in front of Xiyin?


    Chief, where is your usual elegance!


    Xu Huanxi received the prompt from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, suddenly choked and coughed violently.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang OK, our chief is not going to have an image today.


    After dinner, Xu Huanxi and Jiangsu and Zhejiang handed over their work to Xiyin. They talked about the information of the customers and discussed the rudiment of the dress.


    After the handover, they politely left and went to the garage together.


    When Jiangsu and Zhejiang got to the garage, they saw Chu ruse''s car still there.


    He fondly bumped Xu Huanxi''s arm: "today is the weekend. Didn''t you say that your husband would date you every week and ask the Secretary to arrange the schedule as little as possible? It seems that Your husband is waiting for you. "


    Xu Huanxi glared at Jiangsu and Zhejiang. This man was really able to gossip: "I saw it. It''s none of your business!"


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang pick the hair before the forehead, showing a coquettish smile: "OK, it''s none of my business, give me the car key, I want to go to the suburbs."


    Suburban? So suddenly?


    Xu Huanxi frowned: "what can I do?" Do you want her to walk back downtown from this villa?


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang couldn''t help rolling their eyes and shaking their heads in hatred of iron. If he was Xu Huanxi''s husband, he had to be angry to death.


    When her husband is here, and five million of Maybach is here, she doesn''t know how to make love with Chu Ru and ask to send her home?

 Chapter 424

    Chu Rushi saw Xu Huanxi come out, pushed the door open, and stepped on the concrete floor with his shiny black shoes. The whole person was like a cheetah sticking his head out of the jungle.


    He has been waiting for her for a long time.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart suddenly jumps. After finishing the ball, she is completely surrounded by Chu Rushi''s aura. He deliberately seduces her. She can''t be indifferent at all.


    There will be an induction between people. In Chu''s eyes, there are strong emotions.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang have always been able to be a man. They take the initiative to say hello to Chu Ru Si: "Mr. Chu, you are here too. It''s a coincidence that you are here. It''s like this. Can I trouble you? We sent our roommate downtown. She asked her sister to go shopping, but I had to requisition her car again, so... "


    "That''s what I''m supposed to do. How can I get into trouble?" Chu Ru Si and Su Zhe exchange the look that a man knows.


    Su Zhe glanced at Xu Huanxi, standing like a wood for what? He pushed Xu Huanxi''s back: "Xu Shi, give me the key, I''m in a hurry!"


    Xu Huanxi can''t touch the ground and pours forward. Chu rushes to pick it up.


    She looked at Jiangsu and Zhejiang angrily. The little man was really good at selling his boss. She took out the key and threw it: "remember to drive the car back to my home."


    "Yes, sir Jiangsu and Zhejiang Shuai took Xu Huanxi''s key and blinked her eyes, indicating that she would have a good talk with Chu Rushi.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang slip very fast, where does he want to go to the suburbs!


    It''s just a random talk.


    He drove away idly, but he met Sophia on the way! Car!


    It turned out that Sophia''s car broke down, but there was an urgent need to go back to the city.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang Looking at the girl standing in front of the car, he wanted to drive over it!


    Sophia finally stopped a car and knocked on the window, but The people inside are the sissy who just scolded her!


    The enemy has a narrow road, the enemy has a narrow road!


    Su Zhe took off his sunglasses and glanced at Sophia: "why? Touch porcelain? Young master, I am poor and have no money


    She reached directly into the window, opened the door lock, and almost half forced her way into the car. Her movements were smooth, flowing, and all at once: "take me back to the city."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang look at this series of operations, scared him even makeup are off, OK, this person in the end who ah! If you want to ask him for help, can you lower your head! Girl, how come every family Go, who''s her father? Or who is her godfather?


    He had a rest today, so much time to spend with the little girl: "why? I''m going downtown today. Get off. "


    Sophia was rejected by Chu Ru Si. She was so sad that she was dying. When she was so sad, she met the smelly man who insulted her: "will you take me downtown? If you don''t send me, let brother Chu send me! Anyway, he''s a gentleman and considerate. He knows I''m stuck in the middle of the mountain, and I''m sure I''ll come... "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang pondered for a while, the so-called "Chu Er Ge" is probably the general manager of Chu.


    "Your brother Chu is having a love talk with our roommate. I''ll take care of you when I have time." Jiangsu and Zhejiang had a hard time selling the room chief. Sophia must not destroy it: "forget it, just think I do good every day. Where can I go downtown?"


    Sophia sniffed, gave an address, and then said nothing.

 Chapter 425

    Jiangsu and Zhejiang He''s a death star if he doesn''t nag! Although he has nothing in common with such a little girl.


    Sophia is sad for herself. She pursues a man for the first time and has a thorough knowledge of herself.


    It turns out that not everything in the world can be obtained.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang saw the little girl in a low mood through the rear-view mirror, and could not help teasing: "did not successfully climb Mr. Chu''s high branch?"


    Sophia burst out crying. It was clear that she was Gao Zhi, but Chu didn''t look at her.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang were frightened by Sophia''s cry, and almost accelerated to the end: "what are you doing? Can you stop scaring people? "


    Sophia glared at Jiangsu and Zhejiang fiercely. She cried so sad that whether Jiangsu and Zhejiang were men or not, she didn''t feel any pity: "shut up! I shed my tears, you drive your car


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang


    Sophia was crying when she suddenly found a picture on the pendant of the car, which was very harmonious and side by side with three people with excellent temperament, a child, an old man and a woman


    That woman is clearly Xu Huanxi.


    It''s just strange that this kind of photos are usually important people.


    Can''t this sissy secretly love Xu Huanxi?


    Well Also wrong, if it is a secret love Xu Huanxi, put Xu Huanxi a person''s photo!


    There is a photo in the car that looks like a family photo. The protagonist is Xu Huanxi. There is probably only one possibility.


    So this car Yes! Xu! Happy! happiness! Yes!


    What''s her luck? She always stops a car when she wants to stop her lover?!


    So, she cried more sad, even God is bullying her!


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang:! " This girl is really noisy. She is crying so bleakly that she should have been rejected by brother Chu.


    Well, his liking for president Chu has gone up to a new level.


    Hum! A little girl who is not fully developed wants to compare with their room length?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiyin''s villa, garage.


    As soon as Jiangsu and Zhejiang leave, the others disperse, and no one will disturb Hua qianyuexia.


    Chu Ru Si looks down at the little person with pink cheeks. Just now Jiangsu and Zhejiang pushed her. She threw herself into her arms.


    Tut Tut, he didn''t do anything to her today. Why did she blush first.


    He didn''t know that Xu Huanxi had guessed that the dress was made for her.


    However, instead of making fun of her, he opened the car door, stuffed her into the co driver''s seat, and bowed his head properly to fasten her seat belt: "where are you going?"


    He promised to take her downtown.


    Xu Huanxi is wearing a seat belt: "how about going to my private kitchen?"


    Yes, she''s gone with the wind. It''s a luxury to talk.


    Anyway, familiar with the identity of Chu Ru Si, she is also lazy to save money for him, choose a place, that naturally matches Chu Ru Si''s place.


    "What? Miss Xiyin didn''t leave you for dinner? " He thought she and I should have dinner. After all, it''s afternoon.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going or not? " She didn''t eat by herself.


    "Go to the East, where can I go to the west?" He smiles, bows his head and kisses her lips: "however, when you work, you should also pay attention to eating rules."


    Xu Huanxi Why can he say this kind of words with a shy face? Who is the hungry one? It''s not her anyway!


    For his intimate kiss, Xu Huanxi subconsciously shrunk and pursed her lips. As before, he seemed to like her very much.


    It''s like not being left out in the cold.

 Chapter 426

    I''m the chef.


    As it''s past dinner, there''s not a lot of people in the restaurant.


    Chu Ru ordered a few dishes at will. Looking at the woman with a low eyebrow, she felt that It will be several days before she knows his baby.


    Xu Huanxi looked at the delicacy dishes brought up, take the initiative to Chu such as folder dishes, seems to blame: "hungry?"


    Crazy! Wait for her two hours! Don''t you know after dinner!


    His eyes filled with smile, Ouyang said right, his little wife can be distressed: "well, I''m not just hungry."


    This woman, however, has been hungry for a long time.


    She didn''t understand for a moment and looked at him blankly with wide eyes. Is there any other problem?


    When he looked at her, the mature woman showed her innocence. She couldn''t help sighing. She really couldn''t understand. She was the mother of a child. There were so many men around her, and she had talked with Jiang Tunan about her feelings.


    In his cognition, Xu Huanxi would not be so naive.


    After all, when I was in high school, I gathered a bunch of little sisters to watch Little porn in the school projection room.


    He carelessly eats food. It''s hard to find food, but it''s tasteless because he can''t get what he wants.


    His attention is on the opposite side of the little woman, she or holding his face to watch him eat, or bow to play mobile phone, occasionally drink tea


    She really can''t understand his hint!


    When she was in high school, she watched little pornographic movies and almost reported to the whole school, OK?


    Now, how can you still look pure?


    ¡­


    2010. third year in high school. He is eighteen. Busy with school.


    However, the people in Dijiang high school don''t seem to have to worry about the college entrance examination. After all, some of them are well-off, some of them have excellent grades, and some of them are well-off and have excellent grades.


    In addition to their daily preparation for the college entrance examination, they also need to keep up with other art courses, sports courses and foreign language courses.


    Of course, we are all senior three, but also a little nervous.


    International class people are busy going abroad, all kinds of brush points, all kinds of interviews, all kinds of materials.


    Domestic students are more nervous. After all, the college entrance examination is full of people.


    However, these are not things at all for his churu, no, or once Xue Jingyun.


    It doesn''t matter to him. He also takes the college entrance examination, IELTS and TOEFL. Anyway, it''s just a random test, and the score makes others hate. So he doesn''t pay attention to these tests.


    In his junior year of high school, he was preparing for the hmmt mathematics competition.


    Hmmt is a mathematics competition held by Harvard and MIT in turn. Once a year, it is open to high school students all over the world. It is one of the most influential high school mathematics competitions in the world.


    It''s not that he was such a boaster. He was conceited, talented and omnipotent at school. His reputation has always been high.


    Although he was aloof, aloof, inhumane, and had no special friends, or like Chu Wanshi, he didn''t form a circle of three or five groups - of course, he didn''t have no friends.


    Hmmt has a team game. He has a very good team. Sometimes he spends time together, like those abnormal mathematical problems and mathematical models. Although we just gather together because of common interests, and not a lot of interaction into each other''s lives, but also side by side, fighting for honor.


    Well, but at least there''s a speaker.

 Chapter 427

    Although he was from an ordinary family and had no strong friends, gold would always shine. He was beautiful and talented, so few people in Dijiang high school didn''t know his name.


    Especially among the female students, his style has always been very good. Many people are interested in him, but no one dares to go forward. First, Emperor craftsman middle school is really against falling in love. Second, he is too high to be cold. Third, Chu Wanshi, the school bully, said that whoever makes friends with Xue Jingyun is the enemy of Chu Wanshi.


    You see, you see, who can afford such a strong threat?


    At that time, he was still young. He was not as strong and powerful as he is now. He did many things with his own heart.


    He doesn''t fit in.


    Although he is in a dilemma with everyone, no matter how dazzling he is, he is just a hard pressed student with ordinary background.


    Moreover, he was warned by Chu Wanshi, the overlord of the Campus - this man is very annoying. You should stay away from him in the future!


    No one is willing to take the risk of offending Chu and get too close to him.


    He didn''t know why he offended the school bully as soon as he entered the school. In any case, he finished three years of study alone.


    If you ask him what unexpected accidents he had in those three years, one is quhuazi, which he liked when he was young and ignorant, and the other is Xu Huanxi, who hurt when he was young and ignorant.


    In 2010, he was still shy and knew his weight. Even if he liked the melody, he didn''t show too much, anyway Qu huazi is the goddess of the stars and the moon. What does he mix?


    At that time, he secretly accumulated strength, hoping that the future could be expected and live up to his present efforts.


    However, his thoughts on quhuazi are easily guessed.


    Because of a big thing.


    It was November, and Tongcheng was already in the cold.


    When it happened, it was really midnight. Everyone was sleeping. He was still thinking about the final issue of Olympiad Mathematics with his eyes closed.


    It''s quiet.


    He loves the quiet.


    Quiet as if he was the only one in the world.


    Suddenly, the sound of mobile phone vibration broke the silence, he subconsciously frowned.


    In the dormitory, one after another murmured and scolded. Finally, someone got up in a daze and said, "who is that? If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, don''t you clean up? "


    However, after a few seconds, the boy who answered the phone immediately changed his attitude, just like the dog who followed Mao: "honey, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    Tut Tut, I''m afraid it''s not your girlfriend. What''s the matter?


    Xue Jingyun has never been involved in these things, because it has nothing to do with him, and he can''t be involved.


    Other people''s campus life, there are friends, there are life and death brothers, there are sour emotions, and He Xue Jingyun, only the achievements of high and cold and lonely life.


    In this rich campus, his cuntou, school uniform, shoes, all over except the golden head, it seems that nothing is valuable, which indicates that his family is ordinary.


    Yes, of course, his family is ordinary, but he can''t bear it He has a good brain. Dijiang high school gave him a scholarship to study.


    He lived an ordinary life. He came from an ordinary small town with beautiful scenery. The young people in the dormitory lived a willful life, which he never had.

 Chapter 428

    He turned over and put his hands on the back of his head. His head was full of intensive calculation, orderly, and completely undisturbed by the noise of others.


    The final question he had been pondering for a long time was finally to be solved.


    However, when he reached the most critical step, he suddenly got stuck, because he heard that the boy who answered the phone mentioned a person.


    "What? The school flower of quda is also here. "


    The beauty of flowers.


    Hearing this name, his body automatically opens, mobilizing his senses to get relevant information.


    He made a quick judgment through the content of his roommate''s call.


    It''s probably Qu huazi, who has always been a good card. Suddenly, she took her little sister and gathered in the school''s multimedia projection room in the middle of the night to watch a movie.


    In fact, we are all students. When we were young and frivolous, who didn''t do anything bad? If it''s not found out, it will be a kind of youth in the future. But it''s a good thing. Qu huazi has been reported.


    Report.


    He lay on the bed, thinking quickly - it''s normal to think about it, just like the almost perfect goddess quhuazi. Naturally, some people are envious of her and want her to fall.


    Since someone reported it, the school naturally has to deal with it. I''m afraid it''s not a big deal.


    He stares at the ceiling, and the final question of Mathematical Olympiad turns into a song.


    In the end, he couldn''t sleep, and he couldn''t solve the final problem. He just got out of bed in silence and went out in silence. No one found him from the beginning to the end.


    That''s natural. His roommates regard him as a transparent person. Although he is stubborn, he is poor and short-sighted. He can only endure it!


    With Chu Wanshi''s "special care", his roommate didn''t bully him. He felt that this was a great kindness. He also wanted to burn incense to thank his roommate for not killing him, let alone ignoring him.


    He went downstairs and the instructors were dozing.


    There will never be an airtight wall in this world, and no school can hold students, even Dijiang high school.


    Although Xue Jingyun didn''t play truant, he did visit every corner of the campus. When he came to a new environment, he had to thoroughly understand the environment, so that he could cope with everything that might happen.


    So. He knows where to get out of this well supervised dormitory.


    He slipped to the back of the dormitory building and climbed out along the wall over there. It''s really evil for the school to build the wall so high. Is it really not afraid to kill the students?


    However, there is no wall to stop young students'' pursuit of freedom?


    There are always one or two places in every school for playing truant.


    He did come out of the dormitory, though he didn''t know what he could do. But he was also very clear that the girl he admired was in fear, and he had no way to stay in the dormitory quietly.


    He wanted to come out and go to Qu huazi to have a look at it from a distance.


    If she needs it, he''s willing to go all out.


    If she doesn''t need it, let him be sentimental.


    Young like, always so sincere and warm, want to hide, also can''t hide.


    When he got to the multi-media room, there was no one inside, the door was locked, and it seemed that no one had come.


    He took out the key to open the door of the projection room. He borrowed the multimedia projection room yesterday and discussed with you about Harvard University''s hmmt competition.


    Since he had borrowed it, it would have been cleaned up - so who can explain to him what happened to the chips and tissues on the floor?

 Chapter 429

    He slightly frowned, afraid not a group of little girls to see the east window incident, subconsciously ran away.


    It''s true that if you steal, you don''t wipe your mouth. If you run, you don''t clean up the mess.


    He simply tidied up for them. If there was no evidence, the training director could not do anything.


    After all, to catch a thief, to catch a booty, to catch a traitor in bed.


    He was cleaning the litter on the floor, but in the corner he saw a small bronze object, which looked familiar.


    I''m afraid it''s not a badge.


    Girls are girls. They are easy to panic when they are in trouble. I can''t wait to tell others that I have broken into this multimedia projection room.


    He stooped to pick it up and glanced at the name on it - Xu Huanxi.


    After the last "clown care activity", there are still a few people in Dijiang high school who don''t know Xu Huanxi. That miserable little girl, who has no father or mother, pulls her grandmother to grow up. She is seriously ill, but has no money to cure her.


    It was also a big hit in Dijiang high school. Everyone on the campus treated Xu Huanxi as a little pet and mascot, giving them all their care and love.


    It seems that I am eager to show my noble status and show my kindness.


    To be honest, at that time, he felt that Xu Huanxi had great wisdom.


    Otherwise, how could the daughter of a down and out aristocrat get into such a high-level circle? After all, Qu huazi and her little sister group are well-known celebrities in Tongcheng.


    He holds the badge in his hand, so do you like this kind of smart man and make such low-level mistakes?


    Before he had finished cleaning, he heard the sound of footsteps approaching, and the discipline director came.


    He had no time to cover up completely, so he could only leave the multimedia projection room quickly and hide in the corner not far away to observe in secret.


    However, they did not muddle through, because the director of the education department found the watching record in the computer - Titanic movie! And! Three! Level one! Movie!


    The teaching director was really angry, patted the table and growled: "it''s OK to not go back to the dormitory in the middle of the night, steal the school''s resources and other behaviors that violate the school rules, but these kids dare to use the school''s computer to watch this kind of film?! These girls have just entered the third year of senior high school, but they are all under 18 years old. The world is changing with each passing day? It''s really - the students are getting worse every year! "


    There was a man nearby who agreed: "even if you really do these things, who hasn''t been young? Our Dijiang high school is people-oriented. Although the management is strict, it will not be difficult for students. Just admit a mistake. However, this group of students dare to run even if they have done something wrong and want to hide the truth? "


    The discipline director shook his head: "the cover up method is so bad, even left the most direct evidence! I''m in charge of the school''s weathering. I can''t do without evidence, but now that I have evidence, I will not tolerate it. "


    "Yes! No mercy Others echoed.


    "Arrange to check the bed immediately, and see who are not in today''s women''s bed! Immediately access to the nearby surveillance video to see what strange people in and out! The others immediately go into the multi-media screening room and search carefully to see what other clues there are! " The discipline director pulled a face and quickly came up with a plan to deal with it in an orderly way: "these students want to fight with me. Hum, they can''t fight me in a few more years."

 Chapter 430

    At that time, he was hiding in the corner, listening to the coping strategies of the training director, and his heart was cool.


    How can the discipline director of Dijiang high school be a fuel-efficient lamp? In the past few years, she has been strict in discipline.


    He measured the situation under his eyes and suddenly made a bold decision. This is the only solution. Otherwise, quhuazi will be accused of unauthorized use of school public equipment, instigating people to watch pornographic and pornographic videos, spreading pornographic and emotional culture, etc


    To tell you the truth, Qu huazi can''t afford these charges, especially Watching pornographic movies? And a group of girls watching it together?


    If this kind of view is spread, Qu huazi will be ashamed and angry to death.


    She is usually in front of people are mainly pure and lovely image, it can be said that she entered Dijiang high school three years without any stain.


    He hid in the corner to measure, just smile out loud, really want to know Qu huazi see these little porn, what kind of expression will show.


    But in fact, it''s nothing. People are curious. He understands.


    He wants to keep the appearance of Qu Hua and her image.


    Although he doesn''t go to Qu huazi to pay attention to her, he can''t help but observe her. He knows that she cares about her image.


    And If this thing breaks out in an all-round way, it will have a bad influence on Qu huazi.


    Although as a boy, it''s not good to say that he is of the same kind, Xue Jingyun still wants to say that men are bad - if the story of quhuazi is spread, those who used to hold quhuazi as a goddess may not know what to say about her behind her back.


    He won''t allow it!


    At that time, he liked it simple and pure, but he didn''t want her to be unhappy or embarrassed.


    He is willing to do anything for her, as long as he does not violate the law and his three outlooks.


    He naturally chose to defend her, even at the expense of himself.


    He came out from the dark corner, went to the director of discipline, and directly accepted the responsibility.


    "It''s me." He remembers that when he first said these two words, his heart was filled with pride and goose bumps.


    Maybe it''s a man''s desire to protect. He''s protecting the girl he likes. What a hero!


    He watched "Titanic" and "little porn", which is quite natural. He has the key to the multi-media screening room, and he is a boy. It''s more reasonable to watch that kind of film.


    The discipline director was startled by his sudden appearance. After hearing that he admitted "the whole story", he glared at him and began to talk about him: "Xue Jingyun! What''s the matter with you... "


    He bowed his head and listened. In the eyes of the school leaders, he was an excellent seedling, which could win glory for the school every minute, so even the school leaders cherished him.


    In fact, he also felt strange at that time. The school leaders seemed to really treasure him. He kept thinking about why - he didn''t know the truth until he died once and his grandfather pulled him back from the edge of life and death.


    It turns out that he is the kind of person who has to go back to inherit hundreds of millions of properties anytime and anywhere.


    It turned out that my grandfather had already said hello to the school leaders, and it was my grandfather who planned his entrance to Dijiang high school.


    It turned out that my grandfather couldn''t bear to be such a lonely grandson.

 Chapter 431

    However, this is not the truth that Xue Jingyun knows, but the truth that he churu just knows.


    At that time, as Xue Jingyun, when he resisted this crime, he thought that the worst outcome was that the school ordered him to drop out of school and set an example to others.


    But he was willing to take the risk, for the sake of the song.


    ¡­


    Chu always thought that the focus of this incident was quhuazi, but many years later - when he sat in a high-end restaurant and looked at the opposite little wife, he suddenly found that what he could recall was not only quhuazi, but also Xu Huanxi - people he once thought were unimportant were inexplicably imprinted in his mind.


    He can remember all the stories.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I like him now or because, long ago, he thought this girl was very smart.


    Xu Huanxi''s image gradually became clear with the mixed memories.


    ¡­


    He remembers that when he finished the task, he was next to the criticism. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a small head sticking out at the corner, hairy, with pure braids, which was very popular with some school boys.


    Xu Huanxi


    When she was at school, no one said that she was a girl. After all, boys would talk about girls when they turned off the lights.


    Occasionally, some people say that she is OK. She is very obedient and obedient, but it''s only OK. After all, Xu Huanxi didn''t stand out. She was thin and small, like a child, and her facial features didn''t grow. There were too many excellent girls in Dijiang high school, so Thank you very much. She was just OK, otherwise she would have been cheated.


    She did have a pair of pleasing eyes. When she looked at him, he shook his head subconsciously - don''t come out!


    He thought at that time, she probably came back to look for the breastplate.


    She was very obedient and drew back.


    He thought it was the same. He couldn''t wait to admit it.


    He listened to the director''s criticism, like a gust of wind poured into his ears, and ran out, he is now full of brain, are in the precise calculation, only his Ao! Count! Pressure! Axis! Question!


    After half an hour of chattering, the director finally stopped to drink.


    He finally solved the Mathematical Olympiad.


    Later, later.


    In any case, if he carries down this matter, the discipline director will have a step down.


    It is estimated that the parents of the girls and their boyfriends have all come to give hints and pressure to the school leaders, so it''s up to him to turn the matter over.


    However, he has to pay a price for carrying the pot. The whole school circulates a notice of criticism and records a major demerit.


    However, he doesn''t care. He is indifferent to these things. As long as he doesn''t dismiss them and punish them, they will be withdrawn every minute.


    Now it''s time for him to have a headache - hmmt competition.


    As long as he won the first prize in this competition, let alone remember the big mistake, even if he was dropped out of school, the headmaster might be willing to let him come back to continue his class.


    So he continued to live a lukewarm life, every day in addition to school learning, is to prepare for the game.


    As for what others point out, he doesn''t care. Even if he does, he can''t bite them!


    He can think of what these people are saying without listening.


    I didn''t expect that he would secretly watch that kind of film with a serious appearance.


    Look at his gloomy appearance. It''s obvious that he has been depressed for a long time, so let''s use the school''s multimedia projection room to find some stimulation.

 Chapter 432

    It''s so erotic. I won''t like him any more.


    Look at him. What''s he pretending to be? What''s he pulling?


    Well, you said he would not be a A pure man, right?


    And so on.


    He didn''t hear it. Anyway, he had learned to listen to some pleasant things since he was a child.


    He took everything as if it had never happened, although he had a secret hope in his heart - if Qu huazi was willing to come and say thank you to him, it would be better.


    After all, he helped her.


    But in the end, he didn''t wait for the thank you of laiqu huazi. On the contrary, he made a mistake and received Xu Huanxi''s gratitude.


    He remembered that when he came out of the toilet, he was hit by Xu Huanxi.


    He took advantage of her, thought of the chest tag in his pocket, so he took it out and handed it to her, and said simply: "give it back to you."


    She looked at him foolishly, as if in a panic: "you Where did you find it? "


    Although he was extremely high and cold, he was considerate. Knowing that girls were shy, he could not say that he had picked it up in the multimedia projection room, so he gave her another step: "playground."


    At that time, she was a docile and clever figure, but she had a bad attitude towards him.


    Yes! He had already stepped down her steps!


    She suddenly got angry: "do you think it''s cool for you to be a hero! I know you want to thank you, I tell you, you want to beautiful


    He felt that he was really innocent. He was happy to save her. Why didn''t she know how to be grateful?


    It''s hard to guess a girl''s mind.


    He is about to bypass her. Anyway, he has nothing to say. It''s not a big deal to be stuck in front of the men''s toilet all the time.


    Glancing at her faintly, he was ready to take a step.


    But she glared at him, turned to run, then ran two steps, or compromise to look back at him, and finally with voice if mosquito Na tone: "thank you."


    Before he could answer anything, she ran away.


    He remembered that he was laughing.


    It seems to be taken for granted that if you do good things, there is no reason to be unhappy.


    He probably thought that Xu Huanxi was angry with him because she was shy.


    After all, he is a person who knows the truth. He knows that she went to the multi-media screening room in the middle of the night to watch a pornographic film and lost a badge.


    ¡­


    "Have you finished?" A clear girl''s voice rang out.


    Chu Ru Si wakes up from the long memory, the opposite woman is elegant and mature, as if can''t find the trace of the past.


    But there are some small temper or retained, such as the appearance of gas, smile, gentle appearance, she had the outline, but now fully bloom out.


    Like the brilliant flowers on the branches, it is time to pick.


    The peach is young and bright.


    It is probably used to describe her present appearance, which is a kind of prosperous temptation.


    A long time ago, the book of songs told us that when we meet this kind of woman, we want her son to return home.


    He just managed to marry her back. He stepped on the dog''s luck. Did his ancestors protect her?


    But the next two sentences are quite difficult to realize.


    There is a truth in the death of peach.


    This sentence It''s about a family full of children and grandchildren.

 Chapter 433

    The fruit is numerous, the children and grandchildren are full, he also wants very much, but the opportunity is not big, but he does have a son with her, can this sentence barely pass?


    If you want to return your son, you should have his family.


    This is probably very troublesome. We should work together to make a harmonious family.


    Harmony? What''s this? He''s not at all at peace with her! Between each other, ditch, gully vertical and horizontal, no fate, rely on his money!


    Xu likes to be blushed by Chu. Can this man stop staring at her: "if you don''t have enough, you can add your own food. Why are you looking at me?"


    He put down his chopsticks. The chef of "my chef" has a very good plasticity. The last time I ate Western food, it tasted good. This time I ate Chinese food, it tasted better.


    Although he didn''t eat carefully and had no appetite, he was at least full.


    "Happy, my ancestors have long left an idiom to tell us - beautiful food." He stared at the little woman in front of him. His eyes were greedy, but he was secretly calculating when her relatives would end?


    Soon.


    He knows.


    The last time we met on Wednesday, it seemed like the next day. Now it''s Saturday.


    Beautiful? Can eat!


    She seems to know all about it. Where is the food Chu Rushi wants to eat? It''s clear that It''s her!


    She remembered the first sentence he said when he was seated - I''m not just hungry.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously frowned. She didn''t like men''s impatience at all, which made her feel as if he was with her just to get up and go to bed.


    She remembered the last time she was in a hotel, when he called to stop at a critical moment. He was so angry that he beat his bed.


    He really wanted to sleep with her.


    He looked at her shy and angry, itching in his heart, stroking her face across the table, but he did not speak.


    She couldn''t stand his warmth for the first time. She looked up and pretended to chat casually: "are you busy recently? I haven''t seen you much these two days. Where have you been? "


    His eyes were full of complacent smiles: "what? Do you miss me? "


    She clapped his hand angrily, she knew, she knew, she asked, he would answer! Banter, ridicule and ignorance!


    She grabbed her bag and wanted to go. She could even feel It was his trick, playing hard to get, but she still jumped in.


    She all jumped in, Chu such as don''t know to give a face!


    Don''t ask, don''t ask, anyway, it''s not bad.


    Chu such as this suddenly stretch out a hand to hold to be about to leave of person son, pull to the bosom, she accurately falls into his bosom.


    He took advantage of the situation to encircle her waist, not to let her run around: "asked all asked, do not want to know my answer?"


    "Let go! It''s going to be seen! Can you have a face! " She wriggles restlessly. This is the public dining area of "my chef". He doesn''t take her to the box when eating. He usually chooses a corner to sit down.


    Although it''s past the meal, and no one is eating at the nearby tables, ah, this is the public domain after all. How can he hold her so recklessly?!


    He smiles slowly. Does face matter? What''s more important than your wife?


    "If you see it, you can see it. Anyway, what I''m holding is my wife, not someone else''s wife." He smiles and even kisses her ear.


    She really is: "I''m not sure." I can''t deal with churuse at all!


    He saw her staring at him, silent blame and full of grievances, he knew he had lost completely.

 Chapter 434

    When she calms down to settle accounts with him, she doesn''t mind admitting her feelings at all. It''s like weighing the heavy feelings and selling them at random.


    But now she is talking with him cautiously, so she is always hiding, like a snail slowly poking out its tentacles.


    It''s always like this: he compromises first, he offers his feelings and enthusiasm first, and then he can get her response.


    He felt the soft flesh on her waist. There was no fat at all, and he could not see that she had had a baby.


    He thought of the scar on her lower abdomen, his heart was soft, his chin resting on her shoulder, leaning against her ear, gently saying love words.


    "Huanxi, I didn''t want to go to you for three days to calm you down and think about our relationship."


    She glanced at him, make up, continue to make up! That''s very nice!


    All she knew was to play hard to get and churuse was a bad man.


    After signing the divorce agreement, he held her up for three weeks, met her every day, ate together, and sent her home.


    Three weeks, 21 days.


    Behavioral psychology research shows that: more than 21 days of repetition will form a habit; 90 days of repetition will form a stable habit.


    He just wants her to get used to it!


    Chu Rushi''s love, a little wolf, a little overbearing, quietly intruded into her life, occupied her life, bit by bit to cultivate her habits, until one day, she suddenly found that I''m not used to it without churuse.


    Hum!


    He is also clear feelings, clever means.


    But


    She looked at him judiciously, playing hard to get, right? But it was he who lowered his head first. He came to find her first. Who was the one who was captured?


    "Don''t you mean to let me go for three days? How can you say something without saying it? "


    He saw the pride of her eyes, pinched her face, yes, yes, it was he who set the trap, and finally he could not wait to run out and admit it, and could not wait to step into his trap.


    It''s the first time that he has lived for so many years. He became a hunter himself, but he put himself in.


    But he would.


    "I have no conscience. You don''t know how hard it is for me not to go to you every day. You see, as soon as I see you today, all my previous achievements are wasted. " He is bored and the habit is formed on both sides. She is used to waiting for him every day, and he is used to looking for her every day.


    She looked down at him, her heart softened, maybe other girls coax more, but she is not the same, she has a steelyard in her heart, her conscience in the accounting.


    He also said she had no conscience.


    "Knowing that I have no conscience, what else do you like about me?"


    "Because I''m waiting for your conscience." He looked at her tenderly, as if he could wait a long time.


    Xu Huanxi believed in his evil, she clearly saw the flash of light in his eyes, as if to catch her: "then you wait, maybe in ten or eight years, my conscience will suddenly come back."


    He held her face, forcing each other to look at each other: "joy, life is beautiful, we should not waste on waiting, understand?"


    She stares at him: "what? There''s no patience? "


    "Happy, promise me to go home and think about it." He''s not impatient. He just can''t wait.


    He can hold her every day, follow her, and he is willing to do so.


    He''s willing to be nice, but it''s his. He wants everything.


    For example Fame and love.

 Chapter 435

    Every step of the way, every move is fatal, and every effort is made to plan meticulously.


    After pacifying her for more than 20 days, he naturally wanted to give her something in return.


    "You''re pushing me." She faintly felt that Chu was forcing her to make a choice, to forgive and to pay.


    "No, dear." He gently kisses her hair and coaxes her.


    Actually, there are.


    He thought he could really have ten or eight years of patience to spend with Xu Huanxi, but the more he got along with her, the more he felt that he became greedy and wanted to be fat.


    He cherishes what he has, but he really wants more.


    She glared at him: "OK, I think about it, let me go! I''ve made an appointment with Song Ci. I''m going to be late! "


    "You don''t have much time to think about it. I''ll have the answer tomorrow night," he said


    She was free, wriggling and running.


    The answer?


    She didn''t have it herself. How could she give it to Chu.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi was depressed all afternoon. Song Ci changed a new dress and made a good appearance: "Hey, girl"


    no one answered.


    Xu Huanxi, in a daze, turned over the clothes on the shelf.


    Song Ci couldn''t read any more, so he snapped his fingers and said, "well, isn''t that Chu Ru Si?"


    "What did you say?" Xu Huanxi suddenly looked back and looked at Song Ci, his eyes were all at a loss.


    Song Ci turned her eyes to see if she could be a little promising: "what''s the matter? You are seldom so easily distracted. What are you thinking about


    Xu Huanxi was in a bit of a dilemma, wringing his fingers and trying to stop saying: "nothing."


    As soon as the eyes of Song Ci Poetry opened, they knew how to deal with Xu Huanxi: "cut - you want to go shopping with men on weekends, but you are full of other men? Just leave me alone and give you a chance to look after your friends. "


    In front of Song Ci, Xu Huanxi has never had much heart and mind, and did not notice that Song Ci was using provocative methods: "no, I''m just thinking Do you want to forgive churu


    Song Ci suddenly became interested. Song Ci always felt strange about the fact that Chu family''s two young children took a fancy to their little happiness: "come on, talk to my sister. My sister will give you some advice and teach you how to deal with men."


    Xu Huanxi looks as if she has rich experience when she sees Song Ci in the flowers. But she just can''t deal with men, so she just says it all.


    Song Ci talks to Xu Huanxi while carrying jewelry, while choosing snacks, while listening to Xu Huanxi, while playing doll machine, while listening to Xu Huanxi


    She did not know how such a simple thing could be said so complicated by Xu Huanxi.


    Isn''t it that Chu Rushi wants to sleep and be happy?


    It''s simple.


    When Xu Huanxi finished, Song Ci went to the vending machine next to him and scanned the code to buy something.


    Xu Huanxi Embarrassed to look left and right, Mingming is so serious in discussing emotional issues with Song Ci, but Song Ci is buying that kind of thing?


    Ah, Hello, can you respect her?


    Song Ci came out of the vending machine and threw his things to Xu Huanxi: "here, I can only help you here."


    Xu Huanxi catches it subconsciously, and when he sees the package of it, it''s really hot - raincoat.


    Large, mint.


    What the hell are they!


    "Song Ci! I''ve told you so much. Did you listen to me? " She was holding the box of little things. She didn''t know whether to throw it away or not?


    Where to tell Song Ci about this!


    She said so much that she didn''t understand a word of Song Ci.

 Chapter 436

    Song Ci embraces Xu Huanxi''s waist and admonishes him earnestly: "be prepared, in case of dry firewood and fire? Joyful, your body is not good, especially the palace cold is serious, pregnant you simply cannot bear, must know takes good care of own body


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, she didn''t want to talk, and didn''t know that she didn''t forgive Chu Rushi, but she was involved in giving birth to children by Song Ci.


    Song Ci looked at her friend''s calm face and gave her a flattering look. She encircled Xu Huanxi and swayed and swayed: "you think I''m busy, but you said it yourself. Last time I saw a movie, I was almost succeeded by Chu Ru. Who knows what will happen this time? Once there is a gap in this kind of thing, it''s hard to stop it. You''ve clearly agreed. Next time he really wants it, you may not be able to refuse it. And Don''t you find that the day Chu selected is very special? "


    "Well?" What happened to the days?


    Song Ci covers his forehead silently, ah Her sisters are really slow in this respect, she likes to pick eyebrows: "three days, your aunt is finished, what do you think he is not thinking? Did you notice what he said? He said that it was too late to know your answer Why do you think it''s night? It''s not because of good evening? "


    This Is it like this?


    Xu Huanxi is so tangled that she doesn''t mind the fact that it will happen, but she does mind Chu thinking about it so fruitfully, even calculating the time, as if to force her to submit.


    Her heart a horizontal: "I think good, I just don''t give him." She is very upset, just won''t easily compromise, Chu such as groundless air her for two days, is to sleep her after three days, this view, she in any case also don''t accept.


    Song Ci shrugged: "let''s make a bet?" Women are always half pushers, men are domineering, anyway, she thought Chu would be like this.


    Her family''s small joyful, if really gave the sentiment to go out, don''t say the body, even if is the life also can willingly give Chu such.


    "Bet on it." Xu Huanxi is upset in the heart, in order to gamble a breath, she will not promise Chu such as this.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Sunday.


    Xu Huanxi know Chu such as today''s offer her, also know that he wants the answer, make her nervous not, open eyes close eyes in thinking of him.


    Think of his depressed eyebrows, think of his hot kiss.


    Her mind was in a mess. In fact, she didn''t have a relationship with Chu Rushi in a sober state, and she didn''t know what would happen


    Maybe her symptoms will still attack, where is PTSD so easy to overcome?


    Wait! Stop! She''s not going to have sex with truss tonight!


    According to the rules, today is the cleaning of the Xu family once a month.


    Xu Yinuo is tidying up the room. She can''t help glancing at her mother. How can she be so restless?


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Huanxi almost wanted to cry, she probably counseled: "well It''s OK. "


    "Tonight''s date, I finally don''t mix with my ancestors, Mommy, are you looking forward to it?" Xu Yinuo looks up at his mother and always feels that What he saw from Mommy''s face was "death is like home.".


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes brightened. Yes, if she took a third person to see Chu Rushi, what tricks would she want to play: "nono, do you want to go with mommy tonight?"


    Xu Yinuo Tut Tut, what is he going to do? When the light bulb? Last time there was a meteor once in a hundred years, he just went to make trouble with his ancestors. This time If he shows up again, he is afraid that the stepfather will hate him when he comes in the door!

 Chapter 437

    "Mommy, if you want me to go, I can go with you." Although it feels strange, Xu Yinuo never refuses his mother''s request. Any request can, even if the stars in the sky, he will find a way to pick.


    Xu Huan was silent for a moment and thought about it carefully. Who''s going out on a date with his son? Isn''t that a joke?


    What''s more, she is afraid that her son will see something unsuitable for children!


    What''s more, the baby didn''t wait to promise, which means he may not want to go.


    In case How can churuse explain to the baby if she decides which hotel to go on a date with? Could you tell him directly that mommy and Mr. Chu are going to have an in-depth exchange?


    Forget it. She''s in trouble. She''ll take care of it herself.


    After a simple cleaning, Xu Huanxi lay in bed and squinted for a while.


    About this date, Chu Ru Si did not disclose too much, in fact, she is not very clear exactly what to do.


    In the mystery, it revealed the atmosphere that made her uneasy.


    As soon as she woke up, she pushed open the door in her baggy pajamas, and almost backed back in fright. Ouyang waited for her respectfully in the living room, and the teacup had reached the bottom. Xu Yinuo politely entertained Ouyang, and had a good chat.


    Obviously, Ouyang has been waiting for her for a long time.


    She was a little embarrassed and coughed softly: "Ouyang, why are you here? How long have you been here? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    Ouyang immediately stood up and said skillfully, "sister-in-law, you are too polite. The boss asked me to pick you up, and he also said, let you have a good rest, so that you don''t have the spirit tonight I tell you, sister-in-law! I''m sitting here waiting for you. It''s much easier than sitting in the president''s office correcting documents... "


    Xu Huanxi The only point she heard was - not to lose her spirits tonight. So what are you going to do tonight? You need her to be so energetic!!!


    Yes.


    Ouyang will side of the exquisite gift box to her: "sister-in-law, this is specially prepared for you."


    Xu Huanxi took over, specially prepared ah, Chu Ru Si should not be prepared sexy pajamas, bedding and other things, right?


    She took a look at Xu Yinuo in the living room and went back to her room. She was really afraid to open something that was not suitable for children.


    Back in the room, she opened the gift box like a thief, easily surprised by the things inside.


    It''s a dress. It''s a beautiful dress. It''s a pink card with Xiyin''s autograph on it.


    She almost forgot about it. Truss made a dress for his favorite woman in the design of the great God Xiyin.


    Now, she did receive it.


    Her heart softened, and suddenly she felt She may not win the bet with Song Ci.


    You see, women are easy to coax.


    She carefully picked up the dress, eyes are love, Xiyin design of the dress, has always been beautiful and exciting, and this dress, is beautiful beyond words.


    The whole dress is like sea blue gossamer, on which there are faint dots, like the delicate white sand on the sea. The whole dress adopts a gradual change of color, which is very soft and natural. From light blue to dark blue at the end of the dress, it is like the endless hope of the sea level.


    She will dress in the body, front small deep V, back big deep V, and add a bit of sexy.


    In addition to this dress, Chu Ru Si even has a set of accessories ready, each one seems to be expensive.

 Chapter 438

    She changed her dress and looked at herself in front of the mirror. As expected, she was still amazed by herself.


    She was wearing the sea on her body.


    Dressed so ceremoniously, what does Chu Rushi want to do?


    She steadied her mind, slightly lifted the skirt of the dress, pushed open the door and went out, elegant and decent.


    Xu Yinuo''s eyes have a moment of dull, very good-looking, although always know that mommy is very good-looking, but it doesn''t prevent mommy from looking better.


    Ouyang''s eyes were straight, and he whistled: "right! Shit! Good luck, big man


    He always knew that his sister-in-law was pretty good-looking, but now he finally knew that NIMA was more than good-looking. She was as beautiful as a fairy, and she was nothing in front of her sister-in-law.


    Xu Huanxi is a person who exudes a strong sense of beauty all over his body, and his every move is delicate and elegant.


    Xu Huanxi coughed lightly and blushed. Could you stop staring at her all the time, like Jiao and angry: "have you seen enough?"


    Ouyang thinks He is about to be moved. It''s not his brother, not his man, but his sister-in-law. She''s too charming. However, he''s only surprised at a glance, and he won''t have any idea in the future - please, who dares to have any idea about his eldest woman.


    Xu Yinuo ran over and looked at the mature and female in front of him in amazement: "Mommy, I''m a little worried that you''ve gone out."


    It''s so beautiful that I want to hide Mommy.


    How to say, Buddha depends on gold, and man depends on beautiful clothes. Although his mother''s usual clothes are not ordinary, and her accessories are unique. But really there is a gorgeous clothes coming, with luxury and expensive accessories, his mother is really beautiful.


    Ouyang bent down considerately and took the lady''s hand: "don''t worry, young master, I will take your mommy out. Your father will send your mommy back safely."


    Xu Huanxi This is a "young master" and a "father''s match". It''s very pleasant. Ouyang is really familiar.


    Not only churu is happy to be a father, but his special help is also happy to add fuel to the flames.


    Sure enough, I can''t understand the brain circuits of these rich people.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng, thirteen seaports.


    Ouyang politely opened the door for Xu Huanxi: "sister in law, you must promise me."


    Xu Huanxi She really can''t stand Ouyang, she and Chu such as the emotional problems between, Ouyang is concerned about it, like money.


    She spread a red carpet under her feet and extended to a yacht not far away.


    The yacht is brightly lit, starlit, waiting for her in the restless tide.


    On the deck of the yacht, there was a man standing with his hands on the railing, looking at her quietly.


    When she saw him, she walked towards him step by step as if she were possessed.


    The sea was dark and obscure, only the yacht glittered.


    Even if the road ahead is unknown, I am willing to go to you.


    Chu Ru Si stares at the woman who comes to him, her eyes are deep, like the deep sea.


    After waiting for her many times, she finally came.


    It''s just her.


    He took the initiative to meet her and couldn''t wait to reach out and take her on board. As the sea shook, she fell into his arms.


    She heard his heart beat, and it was rapid.


    He took her to the deck and arranged her hair which was disturbed by the sea breeze. His eyes almost wrapped around her: "you are so beautiful today."

 Chapter 439

    She lowered her head shyly and couldn''t help looking at him secretly. In fact, Chu was also very handsome today. She wore a classic black suit with a royal blue shirt inside, obviously to set off her evening dress.


    Short chestnut hair, slightly small volume, left ear is still staring at a water blue ear drill.


    To tell you the truth, she liked his dress today, so she said in a small voice: "you It''s very nice, too. "


    He smiles happily, reaches for her chin and says, "baby, can you drive a yacht?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could it be!


    He put his arm around her waist, this is his private yacht, a hundred inches, a pilot is enough.


    So he is enough alone. He can drive a yacht. In the eight years in the United States, he learned everything he can. He only wants to have more self-protection ability when he comes back to revenge after many years.


    Today, he is going to take Xu like to a place where there are only two of them, hide her and turn her into himself.


    So, it''s just him and her on this yacht.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to drive a yacht. It''s about the same as driving a car.


    He took off his coat, skillfully controlled the yacht, riding the wind and waves along the current.


    She was watching, holding a small face, and her eyes were full of adoration. This kind of feeling is very exciting, only they wander on the sea, like to elope to the ends of the earth.


    He almost didn''t dare to look in her eyes. Nothing was more attractive than a woman''s worship of a man. He was afraid that he couldn''t hold it.


    She stares at the man who drives the yacht seriously, and is really attracted by the unique masculine aura he exudes.


    It''s said that men who are serious are the most handsome.


    I don''t know if today''s atmosphere is too ambiguous. She thinks that man''s charm can''t be underestimated.


    The powerful palm controls the steering wheel. When you turn the direction, when you accelerate, the muscles on your arm will burst out.


    Sharp eyes, with a very cool texture, like a ready beast.


    Her heart fluttered, and she thought of her gambling with Song Ci, and suddenly felt that it was not good.


    There''s a sense of losing.


    Chu Ru Si knew that she was staring at him all the time. He really couldn''t bear this kind of simple and straightforward eyes. He just put on her eyebrows and said with a joking smile: "what do you think I''m doing?"


    When she was asked by him, she finally realized that she was shy and withdrew her eyes: "who''s looking at you? I''m looking at how you drive a yacht."


    Thinking that she was really interested, he reached out and pulled her into his arms and let her sit on his lap. "Try it. It''s very simple."


    Xu Huanxi Perhaps because of speculation to his ultimate goal tonight, she is now just falling into his arms, stiff to death.


    Breath is his Cologne, full of all temptation.


    What''s more, it''s easy to drive a yacht!


    ¡­¡­


    They left the harbor and came to the magnificent sea. The Milky way, covered by the neon lights of the city, was shining.


    The current here is smooth, and Chu Rushi allows the yacht to drift by itself. Anyway, his yacht has the world''s most advanced positioning system. If there is too much deviation, it will alarm automatically. Moreover, although the yacht is automatic and can be operated manually, in fact, artificial intelligence is almost universal.


    Chu such as this led Xu Huanxi out of the cabin, there is no light on the deck, a dim.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly finds that her skirt is shining

 Chapter 440

    The water blue gauze skirt is inlaid with fine embroidery and rhinestones, probably with special fluorescent treatment. Now, in the dark environment, it suddenly gives off fine and weak light.


    Those little lights, like a river of stars.


    This skirt looks like it''s taken from the sky.


    Xiyin deserves to be the God of design. This dress is so beautiful that it''s just like wearing the stars and the sea.


    The starry sky is the most mysterious field, vast and boundless. In women''s hearts, starry sky is synonymous with romance.


    Her girlish heart is about to revive, and every step she takes is a flash of porphyrin.


    Xu Huanxi sighed to himself that the design of the dress was exquisite. He held the tail of the dress carefully and looked at the stitching, the embroidery and the diamond on the train. Tut Tut, how expensive


    Chu Rushi This gift may be so wonderful that it''s overwhelming.


    He''s the point!


    He prepared a candlelight dinner on the deck. He lit the customized candle himself. It was still a romantic scene, but the woman was astonished with an occupational disease attack holding an evening dress.


    "Happy." He whispered.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously raised his head, fell into the eyes of him, he stood in the Yingying candle, his mouth is a faint smile.


    He bowed slightly, with his left hand on his waist and his right arm bent forward toward her. Meiyinfan pronounced "Mayi?"


    when she looked at the man in front of her, she was deeply moved. The girl just liked this kind of romantic and vulgar bridge.


    Candlelight dinner.


    As a matter of fact, she doesn''t seldom have a candlelight dinner. She has been used to it for a long time. After all, she also has many pursuers. They are romantic in the beginning.


    Although, after she declined a few times, those people just let it go.


    Candlelight dinner or something, she did not lack, but at this moment, beautiful scenery, she was easily moved by Chu Ru.


    Maybe the key is not what kind of people, what kind of things, but what kind of people, what kind of things.


    If it''s Chu RUSI, she will be moved. If it''s someone else, she doesn''t matter.


    With the romantic music, she handed her hand to Chu Rushi.


    The man''s generous big hand holds her slender small hand, as if she is safe all her life.


    Chu such as everything arranged, nature is extremely good, she can''t pick out any mistakes.


    In the romantic night sky, I had a candlelight dinner on the sea. Kuichu thought so, in case It''s a bit rough today. Let''s see how he eats.


    He must have considered everything.


    She slightly lowered her eyes. Chu was so attentive that if he asked, she might not be able to refuse.


    After accepting a man''s affection, I want to pay it back.


    After dinner, they leaned on the railing to see the scenery and said something irrelevant.


    Drinking red wine, blowing sea breeze, music just right love ignorance.


    Or because of each heart, the atmosphere between the two people is always strange, occasionally into a short silence.


    Chu Ru is always flexible, and actively invites her to dance: "can I invite the beautiful lady to dance?"


    They are dancing in a whirling waltz, and between the steps, they are in love and ignorance.


    His hand fell on her waist, hot temptation.


    She was so weak that she could not help putting her pillow on his shoulder.


    The body closely fits together, breathing intertwined, along with the music.


    At the end of the song, the lingering charm curls.

 Chapter 441

    Chu Ru Si stopped and hugged the person in his arms: "I have prepared a gift for you."


    She felt her heartbeat: "what?" She suddenly felt She is very unqualified, and she has never given anything to Chu Ru.


    Really


    She this kind of disposition, exactly is where to win Chu such like?


    Churuse must be blind, right?


    The more she thought about it, the more she sighed. She seemed really heartless. She often sent her flowers and bought her clothes, but she He was allowed to paste them blindly, and she also adopted the "three no principles" - no initiative, no refusal, no responsibility.


    After all, she is really a scum girl!


    In fact, she had never received a gift from Chu. He had never given such a serious gift.


    So, she''s looking forward to it.


    Look, prove again, she is really a scum girl, do not pay anything, but want to get his gift.


    Chu Rushi took out a ring, the huge diamond in the dark sea, more and more shining, he slightly opened the distance between the two: "this is I bought yesterday, you guess, expensive?"


    Xu Huanxi is a little caught off guard, drilling It''s expensive, of course! She blushed and almost stammered: "Gui Gui It''s expensive


    Chu Ru Si suddenly grasped her hand, knelt down on one knee, put the ring on her hand: "since you want me to kneel, then you have to promise to marry me."


    Xu Huanxi Is soy sauce purple? Is the routine so deep? She''s not ready to say yes to anything!!?


    The silence between them lasted for three seconds, really three seconds, not less than a second.


    Xu Huanxi just managed to find her voice. Her heart beat hard: "you Are you proposing to me? "


    Are you married? What else do you propose? No, I haven''t been proposed. I seem to want to say yes very much!!!


    "What else? Juggling? " Chu Ru Si looks up at the woman''s placid side face, according to the normal routine, the normal woman should be moved too much to wait to agree, right?


    Why is it so hard to do in their family?


    Xu Huanxi looked at the glittering diamond ring on her ring finger. Although it was expensive and beautiful, she was damned nostalgic. When she got married, he asked someone to send her the ring. It was simple and simple, with nine small diamonds inlaid on the ring. She always liked it: "yes, you gave me the wedding ring."


    Chu Ru Si obstructed for a while, that wedding ring ah, this is not the last time help Tian Tian, he accidentally lost it.


    Losing the wedding ring, this kind of thing can be big or small, this kind of bad idea, he can''t tell Xu Huanxi directly.


    Just make up one. Make up one that''s better and more expensive.


    His eyes looked at her sincerely, and his eyes were full of love and pity: "before, I didn''t have the heart, I didn''t think so much, and the wedding ring was not expensive. I always felt that I had treated you badly. My girl, others have, she has to have. So, today I propose to you seriously, and I want to make up for everything, so promise me, eh? "


    She looked at him, the man really has a hole in his head, right? Where is she worth his attention?


    She is just a broken flower and a broken willow. How can he hold her like this with this oil bottle?


    He is a dream of tens of thousands of girls in Tongcheng. Recently, his popularity has risen sharply. Everyone says that his future is limitless.


    She can''t help but doubt whether she saved Chu ruse in her last life. He came to pay off the debt in this life.

 Chapter 442

    Xu Huanxi always feels that everything in front of him is unreal, unreal, messy and unable to get close to him, just like a pie in the sky.


    She could not help but ask calmly, like: "you Is there something wrong with your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, and I just match, so you want me to fall in love with you and sacrifice for you? "


    Yes! This must be a scam. It''s not in line with the clean-up. First it''s marriage, then it''s all kinds of toleration, then it''s all kinds of favors, finally it''s signed a prenuptial agreement, and now it''s all made up for the proposal. Sure enough, it''s so abnormal that people think there''s a conspiracy!


    Chu Rushi What''s in this woman''s mind? It''s a conspiracy theory. Is he such a treacherous image in her eyes?


    He tried to calm down for a while, and then calmly replied: "I had a physical examination two months ago. I''m physically and mentally healthy."


    She looked at his serious appearance, with a smile: "then why don''t you take a look at your brain? By the way, ophthalmology also has a detailed expert number. "


    I laughed.


    Chu Ru Si saw her smile, knew that there was a play, he flattered to pinch her palm: "happy, do you want to let me get up first, I have been so kneeling, very embarrassed."


    Xu Huanxi looked at the ring finger of the diamond ring, and then looked at the man kneeling on one knee, finally agreed: "even if I don''t agree, or I suffer losses, married, what can I say?"


    Even if she doesn''t want to marry, she''s already churuse, no matter on the legal level or on the emotional level.


    Although Chu Ru Si guessed that she would agree, when she did, his heart was filled with joy. Even before he did not respond, his body rushed up and hugged the pretty person.


    She was so clever today that he had to give her a 360 degree hug.


    Xu Huanxi is held in his arms by the man''s powerful arms, subconsciously encircles his neck, and softly scolds: "put me down quickly!"


    She''s shy!


    I''ve never been so hugged by a man, so straight up and around


    Well, she''s almost three years old. She''s still a little girl! Can you save such a sweet hug! Put her down! People will laugh when they see them!


    Forget it, there are only two of them, no one else with Ben!


    At the same time.


    The sky is full of romantic fireworks, gorgeous, it seems to light up this half of the sky.


    In this phase, fireworks to the sky, seems to turn into petals fall down.


    Well, yes, there are petals falling from the sky, on the yacht, on the sea.


    Xu Huanxi I''ll go. Is this marriage so luxurious?


    She then noticed that there seemed to be two yachts escorting her not far away. At the moment of successful marriage proposal, fireworks were set off, and a helicopter was overhead, so it rained petals.


    She covered her face shyly, and other people saw the proposal! Her old face!


    Brilliant fireworks and romantic petal rain continued for 15 minutes, and finally quiet down.


    Music is still playing melodious, is accompaniment, a very popular song.


    Chu such as holding Xu Huanxi, close to her ears, randomly sitting on the deck: "there is a song I want to sing to you."


    She shy to hide, ears are very sensitive, feeling of ah: "you sing, I listen."

 Chapter 443

    The low alcohol and thick male voice hummed gently:


    "for you, I''m like the stars running into the night


    for hundreds of millions of years, without complaining


    I want to say, I really like you


    like a whale drowning in the sea, breathing gently"


    Xu Huanxi felt that the sound of Chu Rushi was in her ears. She had heard a saying before that the songs a man asked you to listen to were all his inner words.


    Well I can''t stand this man repeating in her ear again and again - I really like you.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the slender little person in his arms. She nests in his arms cleverly, and her voice is a little lower:


    "you are like a poem from my heart, you are hidden in my song


    how lucky I am to meet you, it is like fate."


    he really likes her, and he doesn''t know when it will happen, but he goes deep, just like life can give her.


    Hearing this, Xu Huanxi''s ears trembled, her face flushed and her heart beat. After that, the man''s voice and the roar of the sea breeze could not cover her heart beat, as if to accompany Chu Rushi.


    "Putong -"


    "Putong -"


    "I''m used to being alone, but I want to have meals with you three times a day


    I forgot to say that I really like you


    like the whisper of the wind in my ear, and I''m so moved"


    Chu Rushi thought that the lyrics just wrote his heart. He walked through so many thorny roads, and finally met the distant warmth.


    Xu Huanxi really felt that the man''s voice was whispering in her ear, and she was really moved. She tried to look up at Chu ruse, and then sang his words gently:


    "for me, you are like a star in my eyes


    looking at the past, I want to say, I really like you


    like the sun all over the world, gentle and comfortable"


    she sang songs, but it was like complaining It''s the same with my mind, eh Never really said it.


    I really like you.


    Chu Ru Si can''t control it any more. She pours directly on the woman in her arms, presses her on the deck, and lowers her head to kiss her lips.


    What song to sing!


    Listen to him all over tight!


    I really like him, don''t I! Can you prove it?


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t control the man''s enthusiasm completely. He pushed and pushed him down. He was all weak and had no strength to resist.


    Well, I have a hunch that she is not really going to lose the bet with Song Ci.


    Let him do whatever he wants.


    ¡­¡­


    Calm sea, bright star sky, soft sea breeze.


    On the deck, the atmosphere seemed to burn.


    "Floating Life" finished, the next song automatically play.


    It''s my heart will goon! The existence of this classic is always so exciting.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly thought of the movie she saw many years ago. It was very romantic. Everything was in line with her heart.


    Wait!


    Why does she feel so familiar with the scene of today''s proposal?


    She chose the stars, the sea, the fireworks, the music and even the music, just like her own proposal.


    She suddenly understood, suddenly seized the man''s aggressive hand: "wait!"


    He restrained ground to stop, the Mou light ground looks at him: "don''t want?"


    She pushed him away and stood in the bow of the boat facing the wind. She seemed to be thinking. There were a lot of problems. She stroked them, and she answered, "it''s not that I don''t want to..."


    Chu such as this in front of a bright, that is willing to chant, he works hard can deceive.


    He put his arms around her and stood in the bow of the boat. He put his arms around her slender waist from behind and rubbed her neck intimately: "even if I have agreed to propose, will you forgive me completely?"

 Chapter 444

    Xu Huanxi It seems to have been a routine again. She was going to spend a long time with Chu Ru Si, just to see how long Chu Ru Si likes her.


    However, now that she has agreed to the proposal, what can she do with Chu ru?


    This man is very good!


    She looked back and glared at him, many things suddenly understood, it turned out to be like this: "I''ve gone the longest way in my life, it''s your routine."


    "What do you say?"


    "On the day we signed the prenuptial agreement, we had a questionnaire at dinner. Did you arrange it?"


    "Well."


    "You went to see Xiyin just to customize my evening dress?"


    "Well."


    "You hung me up for those two days just to make me uneasy, so as to increase the possibility of my promise to you today?"


    "No, I just want you to think it over." He laughs. How can he admit this kind of thing? He doesn''t think his life is too long for the woman who threatens him. He doesn''t recognize it, absolutely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She glared at him, liar, said really nice, they both express is the same story, how can he tell.


    He gave her a kiss on the face: "dear, this is what you love and I want to do."


    He admitted that he was familiar with human nature and the rules of domestication.


    So, for Xu Huanxi, all he should use will be used!


    At the beginning, he really wanted to be nice to her without asking for anything in return, but the closer he got to her, the more he felt that he wanted to get it faster.


    Waiting is too anxious, patience is too hard.


    So, he doesn''t mind using some means.


    You see how sincerely I am praying for you.


    Xu Huanxi closed his eyes and let Chu embrace him. His heart was very soft.


    Yes, you love me only, we are all adults, if not like a person, how willing to spend so much effort to coax her?


    Although, her heart is still restless and humble, completely don''t understand Chu such as what he likes.


    However, she really can''t hold down her inner feelings. She really likes him so much that nothing rational and calm can stop you from loving me.


    Well, she''s gone with the wind. Maybe she''s a reincarnated fairy and a fallen princess, destined to be saved by a prince.


    She fell.


    This scene, the sea breeze blowing, starry sky, he hugged her, facing the sea breeze, like the classic scene of "Titanic".


    Her heart is trembling, her favorite love.


    It doesn''t matter that they just embrace each other quietly.


    However, Xu Huanxi''s mobile phone ringtone broke the silence, which was the exclusive ringing tone of ancestors.


    She pushed Chu away and hurriedly went to pick her up. Her ancestors seldom took the initiative to contact her. I''m afraid it''s not something urgent.


    She pulled out her mobile phone from her handbag and accidentally brought out a small square thing. She was eager to get through the phone and didn''t notice anything on the deck.


    "Granny, what''s the matter?" Her voice was a little worried. I wish there was nothing urgent, but


    "Nothing. I''m going to sleep. I haven''t been sleeping well recently. Don''t come back in the middle of the night."


    Xu Huanxi It''s really nothing urgent, but


    Come on, sell your granddaughter again!


    Isn''t it clear that she won''t go back? Then she came out with Chu Ru Si. If she didn''t go back, she would be eaten and wiped clean by Chu Ru Si.

 Chapter 445

    Why can''t our ancestors wait to sell her? She''s so reserved, can''t her ancestors learn something?


    What else does Xu Huanxi want to say? His ancestors have already hung up.


    Her ears are empty busy, speechless, she may not be her grandmother''s granddaughter, probably picked up in the garbage can.


    She lowered her head and put her mobile phone in her handbag. Maybe she couldn''t go back tonight.


    Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a gadget on the deck, which apparently fell out of her handbag, Ju! However! Yes!


    She blushed, oh, thank you, mom, FAK! She felt that she was not good as a whole!!!


    That''s -


    that''s the gadget Song Ci bought for her when she was shopping yesterday. It''s the bedding, to be exact.


    At that time, she took it away, thinking, what if she would use it? Anyway, she bought Song Ci if she didn''t buy it. In line with the principle of no waste, she accepted it.


    Today, Ouyang came to pick her up. She packed herself up and looked at the raincoat that Song Ci had specially prepared for her. Finally, she bit her teeth and put it in her handbag.


    In fact, she''s ready to go to Chu Ru Si''s appointment today. Chu Ru Si''s bet on her whole fortune in exchange for her, so she should naturally give her an expression.


    What''s more, she really likes him so much that she is reckless and reckless.


    Originally like a person, greedy happy a pay, really enough.


    It''s like eight years ago, knowing that the road ahead is unknown, still willing to give everything.


    ¡­


    Eight years ago, when Xue Jingyun asked her to leave, she couldn''t bear it, but she also had that kind of love in her heart.


    She didn''t want to, but she didn''t want to.


    Therefore, she was afraid and frightened at that time, but also mixed with pity. She didn''t run away, or She was confused.


    Anyway, she was not willing to leave at that time. Anyway, things happened in a muddle.


    She was I didn''t expect to be pregnant.


    Even I didn''t think that man would die.


    Therefore, she has no way to abandon Xu Yinuo.


    This child is probably the only fetter left by that man.


    Without Xu Yinuo, the evidence of that person''s survival in this world will no longer exist.


    ¡­


    Xu Huanxi looked at the careless raincoat on the deck. He didn''t know how he thought so much in a moment, but he forgot to pick it up.


    She brought this to show that she was prepared.


    She subconsciously looked up at Chu Ru Si, the man looked down at the condom on the deck, his face was dark, but he suddenly raised a kind of air, as if to completely wrap her.


    At this moment, it was really embarrassing


    This kind of almost clear hint, two people are mature men and women, naturally understand very much, is not a hit it!


    What a shame!


    Chu Ru Si''s Mou Guang finally moves away from the square package on the ground, deep like Haiti, staring at the almost petrified Xu Huanxi: "you dropped something."


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously bent down to pick it up. Well, there is no problem with the logic. She really dropped it. Since it fell down, it should be picked up.


    But Suddenly feel more wrong!


    If she picks it up, doesn''t it mean that she really prepared it?!


    Chu Ru stares at Xu Huanxi''s action. Every move of a mature and charming woman is enchanting. When she bends down, the curve is fully displayed. The little deep V in front of her body shows the spring light. The hair naturally slides down and the waist sinks down. The ups and downs are all women''s waves.

 Chapter 446

    Chu knew it, and he knew it. It must be like this. It''s very tempting!


    She is really more and more beautiful, and her whole body is full of flattery.


    Before we met, he never felt that she was charming, but he felt that she was gentle and cold, but the more he got along with her, the more he felt her deep amorous feelings.


    This is a good woman! He''s almost possessed and wants her!


    At the moment when Xu Huanxi straightened up, he directly took the raincoat from the woman''s hand and pressed her on the railing: "do you remember the questions in the questionnaire? Do you need bedding for couples


    Her eyes flickered, and she remembered that her answer was - yes!


    She answered at that time, really from the heart, from the perspective of business.


    I didn''t think so much, and I didn''t know my answer would be seen by Chu.


    She swallowed, wanted to run, wanted to run: "I forgot."


    "I''m ready, too." He spoke hoarsely, anyway Be prepared for nothing, what if you succeed?


    She couldn''t retreat completely. She sipped her lips and didn''t know what to answer: "Oh."


    He couldn''t help laughing. The roaring sea breeze couldn''t cover the woman''s heart beat. This little fool has fallen into the conditioned reflex completely.


    He picked up her face, kiss and kiss: "since all are ready, then don''t waste."


    She didn''t dare to see him at all. Well, it seems that''s the same reason.


    She was a little afraid, but not particularly. Anyway, she didn''t resist much today.


    Keke, although he was not allowed to win because of his gambling with Song Ci, who knew Chu Rushi''s move was so accurate and deadly.


    He is proposing to her.


    Her sanity was gone for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is dim, the stars are small but bright, the sea is dim, the tide is surging, and the yacht is wobbling on the sea.


    She lay on the deck and looked at the man on her. He held one hand to his ear and looked at her eyes darkly. With the other hand, he grasped the square package and slowly but colorfully tore open the package with his teeth.


    Her heart was shaking, her body was shaking slightly, and she didn''t know why


    After all, she had been hurt. For the first time, she was so sober and fruitless that her mind was in chaos.


    I don''t know why, what I saw at the beginning was Chu Rushi, his eyes, his eyes.


    However, looking at her more, she seems to be dazzled. She can see the existence of another person through the restrained man.


    Xue Jingyun.


    She remembered the man, buried deep in her heart, and thought of it with great pain.


    She breathed slowly and carefully, the first pain and despair swept through her body.


    She I''m afraid.


    Chu such as this saw the body under the person''s tiny tremble, affectionately rubbed rubbed rubbed her nose tip, pitifully comforted: "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. Look at me, think about me, call my name, don''t think about others under me. Baby, I love you, huh


    She bumped into his eyes, like a black hole, dragging her down.


    She forgot how to remove her eyes in a moment. He stared at her, called her name in a low voice, called her baby, and told her again and again that I love you.


    Her ears are filled with his voice, her eyes can only see him, the rapid heartbeat is also because of him.


    Yes! What are you afraid of!


    This time, it''s different.

 Chapter 447

    She is loved, tenderly pitied and patiently placated.


    In the past, she was forced, hesitant, frightened, in a dilemma, so she was in great pain.


    She looked at Chu such as, think of his patience and gentleness, all the way to protect, for her to drive away slag man, for her shelter, for her sad.


    She held the white hand, slowly released, and finally gently grasped the corner of the man''s clothes.


    Chu Ru Si is aware of her small action, the light in her eyes flash by, her obedience and compromise, he is very satisfied.


    He was really, never so satisfied.


    The night is exciting and long, the yacht is wandering on the sea, and the music is lingering


    ¡­¡­


    Until the stars in the sky were out, the agitation on the deck finally stopped.


    Xu Huanxi is so tired that she falls asleep. Chu Rushi holds the little man in her arms into the cabin, covers her properly, gently caresses her hair, and sighs in her heart. He gets it, just like picking up the moon in the water.


    But The moon in the water will be broken when touched. How long can he hide his identity?


    If, if, really discovered by Xu Huanxi his true face, how should he deal with himself?


    He bowed his head and kissed her pink lips: "happy, love me more."


    I''ll talk about it later. Now He just wants this ring of greed, step by step, just like walking on a steel wire, falling into the abyss every minute.


    ¡­¡­


    I was really tired last night.


    Xu Huanxi followed the strict physiological clock, opened her eyes and found that she was in Chu Rushi''s arms. She didn''t even wake up completely. Subconsciously, she leaned back and continued to sleep in a comfortable position.


    She just used to wake up. She was too tired and her brain didn''t wake up.


    Chu such as sleep very shallow, vigilant and strong, naturally feel the arms of people drilling around, like a little milk cat.


    He slightly hooked the corners of his lips, but he didn''t open his eyes. He just held her closer.


    He missed her, wanted to sleep with her, wanted to wake up with her.


    Now it''s done.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun was shining through the window of the cabin.


    Xu Huanxi seems to feel a sense of crisis subconsciously, and suddenly the carp jumps up!


    Hair messy stick in the body of Zizania latifolia, with the traces of bright red, indicating last night''s emotions.


    She looked at the sunshine outside the window, the whole person is not very good, now at least 10 o''clock, she in addition to jet lag, rarely sleep so late!


    Ah, ah Work, work! Her job!


    She usually arrives at the office at 9 o''clock, unless there are other appointments and arrangements.


    She covered her eyes, subconsciously planning today''s events, and suddenly found that It''s like being run over by a truck. It''s like breaking bones.


    Face, inch by inch to spread pink.


    Last night


    Suddenly, she felt a kind of greedy eyes.


    She is stiff all over, forgetting that there is a person lying beside her!!!


    Her "click click" look up, just to the man''s meaningful eyes And his red fruit in the outside of the strong chest muscle.


    She slid down the man''s line of sight, and her blood seemed to rush out of her skin. Suddenly she went back to the bed and hid her head together. She couldn''t help but make a voice. She didn''t have too many clothes on her body. She must have been seen out just now.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the human figure outline in the air-conditioning quilt, and knocks her head across the air-conditioning quilt: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it, what do I hide?"

 Chapter 448

    She woke up completely, and the affair of last night rushed into her mind.


    She''s really smart So what.


    I thought that she would never accept any man in her life. However, Chu is like a good medicine, she is getting better and better.


    She hid in the quilt and her mind was in a mess. She asked eagerly, "you You go out first, and I''ll get dressed. "


    Chu such as this pour also not embarrassed Xu Huanxi, got cheap don''t sell good.


    He opened the quilt to put on his clothes, and suddenly bowed his head and laughed. Her shame made him very useful. This is the unique style that belongs to him.


    She felt him get out of bed, carefully put out his head, just to see the man put on his clothes with his back to her, "click" buckle the belt.


    In her heart, she remembered that she had solved it for a long time last night. Ah, she is also a fashion designer. She almost can''t untie the belt. It must be a mistake!


    Try again next time!


    Chu such as Si perceives to project to come over of vision, staring at his belt in a daze, also don''t know to think again what, don''t know the man''s belt some hint meaning?


    He stiffened and glanced back at her. "I''ll go out first. You get dressed and come out."


    She suddenly retracted the quilt, no way, too shy, finished, how to face Chu like this!


    I''m over the shy age, almost three years old, but the shy mood is completely out of control!


    She dawdled to change clothes, hesitated to stand in the cabin door, completely dare not go out to face Chu such!


    But she can''t hide in the cabin all her life, can she?


    She thought of the pile of work in the studio, finally patted her face and came out - what''s the use of shyness? Can it be a meal!


    When she came out, she saw truss standing in the bow of the boat, with her hands on the railing. The sun fell on him, and the seagull also fell on his palm.


    She looked at him quietly, thinking of his wildness last night and his well-dressed appearance at the moment. It was really different.


    Chu Ru Si sensed that she came out, turned to her eyes, realized her emotion, and did not tease: "drink water first, eat breakfast casually, the route back has been arranged, half an hour is enough."


    She lowered her head, like a shy daughter-in-law: "well."


    He looked at her shameful appearance and his throat was tight. This woman has all kinds of amorous feelings: "you Maybe it''s hurt. Remember to go back and rub the medicine. "


    "Oh." She was so ashamed that she wanted to disappear in situ. Last time, she was caught by Chu Ru Si carelessly. There was medicine stimulating her. She didn''t know the pain. This time, he was sober. He did have some pain, but it was not so serious. He was very gentle and considerate last night.


    Chu such as this eye ground again rose greedy color: "tired last night, go home today to rest?"


    Xu Huanxi also wants to give herself a holiday, but she has arranged an appointment for the next day, and why doesn''t she go to work?


    Overindulgence?


    This kind of reason is too speechless.


    She shook her head and remained silent.


    "Going to the studio?" Chu Ru Si looks at the quail like woman, shy into this appearance, I''m afraid not to teach well.


    Xu Huanxi nodded again.


    Chu Rushi Tut Tut, in addition to nodding or shaking her head, maybe their daughter-in-law was dumb when she did it last night?


    Chu Rushi tried not to tease Xu Huanxi, even though he wanted to

 Chapter 449

    If he didn''t say anything, she would be so ashamed. If he teased her again, she might become angry and hide in the end of the world.


    Xu Huanxi eats breakfast silently. She really thanks Chu Rushi for being quiet today, otherwise she really I want to find a hole to get in.


    Chu Ru Si quietly looked at the person eating breakfast opposite. She was elegant, with white and tender wrists and long fingers, but


    "Joy, where is the diamond ring I gave you yesterday?"


    She didn''t wear it.


    What do you mean?


    Xu Huanxi tore a piece of toast and put it into his mouth. He still lowered his head and went straight to the end of Shyness: "I put away the diamond ring. I still like the previous ring."


    Chu Rushi Worry about people, where he went to change the ring, or I don''t know where he lost it.


    He looked for it for a long time.


    He always felt that he had lost the ring because he had also lost Xu Huanxi.


    "Joy, I''m sorry. I lost that ring."


    She finally looked up at him, eyes no waves: "how lost?"


    Chu such as this in the heart secret way is not good, small lovely wife won''t want to be angry, she a little mood fluctuation all have no, really strange get him flustered: "still remember Tian Tian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She rolled her eyes between her eyes. Isn''t that bullshit? That''s her secretary for one year. Chu still remembers it. If she doesn''t remember it as the boss, isn''t that too heartless?


    Chu ruminated. He really didn''t know how to explain the loss of the wedding ring so that he wouldn''t be killed. He could only sincerely explain: "the fairy stick studio was engaged in activities that day. Didn''t Mrs. Chen come to make trouble? Didn''t I bring Tian Tian to the rescue? Later, Mrs. Chen went to tear Tian Tian like crazy, and I couldn''t care. Who knows that day was a mess, and the wedding ring was lost. "


    Xu Huanxi was silent for a moment, thinking of the ring he felt under Tian Tian''s sofa.


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi still a pair of high hate into the shape, not sad not happy, completely can''t see what mood.


    He coughed a little, and added a few sincere confession: "joy, I didn''t mean to, and then I went back to look for it for a long time, but I couldn''t find it."


    She held the necklace ring on her neck. Even if she was separated from Chu Rushi at that time, she didn''t discard the original wedding ring. She always wore it on her neck.


    And the wedding ring that Chu Ru Si lost, she also picked it up and treasured it. At that time, she thought Remember this feeling.


    She didn''t expect that Chu Ru Si would go to find something so important. He must have been very worried at that time.


    It seems that it''s time for her to give it back to him.


    Just in time, the yacht landed.


    This topic seems to have been exposed. No one mentioned it. After all, I lost my wedding ring.


    This is a very important keepsake.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the gate of the fairy stick, a low-key Maybach stopped.


    Chu Ru Si takes the initiative to come over to untie the seat belt for Xu Huan Xi and kisses Xu Huan Xi intimately: "pick you up from work in the afternoon?"


    Xu Huanxi shook his head, his face a little tired: "no, I''ve been flying with the crew recently. I don''t go home very much. I''m going to Yunjing this evening. "


    Recently, a very famous troupe asked her to go out of the mountain. It''s a big show of ancient costume and conspiracy. Fu Hua Dao gave them the fairy wand studio. Ancient clothes, accessories and make-up had to be made.


    Most of her fame for Xu Huanxi is based on the use of ancient elements.

 Chapter 450

    Although her family is in decline, she is a scholarly family. She has passed down many ancient elements. She has been deeply influenced by them and has always been interested in the ancient style. With years of research, her attainments in ancient costume can be said to have reached the peak.


    Chu Ru Si heard that he worked hard with the crew. He felt pity at the bottom of his eyes and rubbed her cheek with his finger: "don''t work so hard. I can support you."


    As soon as her eyebrows were bent, women loved to hear men''s words "I raise you." in the scene of "king of comedy", how many people were moved by Stephen Chow''s words "I raise you" to Cecilia Cheung?


    Xu Huanxi took the initiative to hold Chu ruse''s hand, put something into his hand, solemnly charged: "Chu ruse, you must not bear me."


    Chu such as this counter held Qian Qian catkin, the woman''s soft let him in the heart move, he felt two people hand in the palm of something, seems to be a necklace, also seems to be a ring.


    He has a bold guess that it won''t be -


    she has released his hand, pushed the door open, got out of the car, put on her sunglasses, and walked all at once.


    She strode forward as if she were shy.


    Chu such as slowly spread out hand, wedding ring so quietly lying in his palm, shining in the sun.


    Sure enough.


    This is the wedding ring he once lost. I don''t know where it is. After looking for it for a long time, he thought that his fate with Xu Huanxi was really broken. Unexpectedly There is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers.


    He lost the fate, then it happened to be picked up by Xu Huanxi.


    It should be that she accidentally left it in Tian Tian''s house that day, and then it was taken by Xu Huanxi. Now she gives it back to him, which should be a thorough forgiveness for him.


    I found it.


    Finally.


    His heart is filled with sweet, usually a cold person, at this time, but smile like sunshine, every line is soft.


    Suddenly, I want to hold her and hold her tightly.


    He opened the car door and ran after him, grabbed Xu Huanxi''s arm, and the woman turned back to his arms.


    At that moment, he felt that his life was complete.


    The location of the ribs, occasionally dull pain location, never quiet.


    A woman is a man''s fourth rib.


    She was held in his arms, shyness on the head: "let go, in public..."


    He bowed his head to kiss her lips, as if to make an indelible mark - yes, in public, just for them to witness.


    Passers-by stream ceaselessly, occasionally look at the man who hugs each other - look at it and feel that it''s love, it''s the living love in the world.


    Xu Huanxi This is the place where she works. People come and go, and the whole world will know!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi finally gets rid of Chu Rushi''s entanglement and enters the fairy stick studio without changing her face.


    As soon as she got in, the employees all looked up and looked at her seriously.


    Xu Huanxi Does she have flowers on her face?


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang silently came forward and handed over a document: "Xu Shi, this document is urgent, you sign it."


    Xu Huanxi lowered his head and signed the document. Jiangsu and Zhejiang suddenly approached and lowered his voice: "Xu Shi, lipstick is off. Who chewed it for?"


    Did you drop it?


    When did she make such a low-level mistake when her makeup was always perfect?


    Xu Huanxi Ah, ah! At that time, she wanted to leave Chu''s hugs and kisses, but she didn''t think so much. He was so wolf just now, I''m afraid her lip makeup was taken off.

 Chapter 451

    Xu Huanxi bowed his head and signed, pretending to ask Su and zhe casually: "is it obvious?"


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang gave Xu Huanxi a look of self-interest and nodded solemnly. It was not only obvious, but also extremely obvious. This little red lip was swollen.


    After signing the documents, Xu Huanxi walked into the office and immediately covered his face. It was hot and almost burned.


    Xia Yangguang, the new assistant, was sorting out the papers on his desk. He raised his head when he heard the sound: "good morning, chief."


    her eyes lit up and fell on Xu Huanxi''s neck: "Xu room, how thick are you today?"


    Xu room''s make-up technique is absolutely invisible to her under normal circumstances, but today''s foundation is a little thick and thick.


    "Well It''s a rash. " Xu Huanxi has no silver here. She covers her neck in three hundred places. Her skin is delicate and tender. Last night, she was so upset by Chu Ru that it was all red marks. She can''t eliminate them, so she can only cover them.


    Xia Yangguang In November, can you still grow prickly heat? Even if she believed in the evil of the chamber, she really had prickly heat, but she could grow prickly heat and cover it with foundation.


    It''s really I''m so ashamed!


    Xu Huanxi also knows that her lies are clumsy. She pretends to approve the hairpins in front of the table calmly. These hairpins are customized at a high price. They are extremely gorgeous. Any one of them is priceless. These are the props to be used in the play.


    Because it''s so exquisite, it can make people cry every minute, so sometimes some actors will collect these hairpins after they are finished.


    Good quality, good style


    She soon put into work, what Chu such as, as expected, no work is important.


    In the afternoon, everyone gathered in the conference room to make a final summary of the meeting with the cast.


    As Xu Huanxi watched everyone report in turn, she idly spread out in the president''s chair, showing a kind of noble spirit, but drowsy, huh It was too late last night. I was exhausted.


    She''s really tired now, but she can''t show it at all. She yawns slightly, so she pinches her thigh secretly, and her face is still quiet.


    My baby is very clever, not sleepy at all!


    Others looked over with concern: "Xu room, didn''t you have a rest last night? Are dark circles heavy? "


    Although Xu''s make-up technique is very good, ordinary people may not see it, but everyone sitting here is professional, so they can see it Mr. Xu is not in the right state today. His makeup is delicate and reveals tiredness. However, it is also mixed with the laziness of a woman.


    I''ve never seen room chief Xu like this. How can I feel so attractive?


    Xu Huanxi forced out a smile: "well, it doesn''t interfere with the work."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang glanced at Xu Huanxi, still thinking about work. Don''t you see that everyone here is full of gossip and doesn''t want to work at all?


    He whistled briskly and said, "Xu Shi, what did you do last night? A look of overindulgence? "


    Xu Huanxi:! " The previous cover up, because a sentence from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, all invalid, everyone present showed a meaningful expression.


    It''s very embarrassing. I''m talking about the next important business, but everyone''s mind is on her.


    What are you looking at her for? Do you have any money?


    She gave Jiangsu and Zhejiang a fierce look, and wanted to visit his ancestors in the 18th generation. Jiangsu and Zhejiang knew a lot about her, and they knew everything about her. They also wanted to publicize it, which made her feel inferior now.

 Chapter 452

    She coughed softly and chose to tell part of the truth. Only when she told a lie, could it be true: "I went out to see the stars last night, so I didn''t have a good rest."


    We looked at each other strangely, at the stars


    "Xu Shi, do you look at the stars alone?" This kind of activity, clearly should have a little brother, such as Xu''s rumored husband.


    Although they have seen Chu Ru Si, they are not very clear about Chu Ru Si''s identity.


    What''s more, he said that he was the new president of Truman vision.


    However, there are different opinions. Some people believe it, while others don''t. After all, can such high-ranking men take a fancy to their room chief?


    It''s not that their roommates are not good. It''s just that the Chu family is a big family in Tongcheng. Which of the rich daughters-in-law who can get into their family has a bright future?


    And their roommates, even if they have a poor family background, get pregnant before they get married How can the Chu family raise children for outsiders?


    Although they also want to confirm Chu Rushi''s identity, the new president of Truman vision has always been mysterious. At present, there are half truth and half falsehood related to him in the market, and even a lot of statements have been worked out. There are several candidates for president, and they don''t know which one is true and which one is false.


    The more mysterious, the more attractive.


    Xu Huanxi choked for a moment, who went out to see the stars alone in the middle of the night, and would be doubted if she was seen. She said vaguely: "two people."


    "With whom?" The expectant faces on the conference table were almost shining. I don''t know if it''s their Aqua muscle or their own luminous constitution.


    Xu Huanxi helped his forehead, but he didn''t work any more, and he didn''t make any money. How could he be so busy all day long? He would recognize them as soon as he gritted his teeth and stop them: "with me, man."


    "Oh" all the staff meaningfully and coincidentally elongated their voices, full of dog food. Look at the shy look of their room chief Xu.


    When Xu Shi fell in love with Jiang Tunan before, how could it not be so sweet?


    They also joked that Jiang Tunan also sent flowers for a date, but they just had a sense of distance.


    Maybe Jiang Tunan is not as provocative as Chu Ru.


    Anyway, it was really looking at the room chief and Chu Ru Si standing together to compare harmony and harmony.


    Xu Huanxi knocked on the table, pink face: "the account of me, you also give me some face."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang made a loud finger and looked at her teasingly: "Xu Shi, when will you take your husband out for a walk? Next time, tuanjian will take his family."


    Xu Huanxi She didn''t know how to answer the verb.


    I haven''t been married seriously. It''s like meeting my best friend, friends and family?


    I used to fall in love with Jiang Tunan. Until she wanted to go further, she found that I''m just someone else''s plaything.


    "See you when you have a chance." She pursed her lips and pushed her casually. Chu must be able to hold it, but I don''t know if she has the courage to bring it out.


    Those characters, as soon as they are brought out, will know that they are not matched.


    She''s not ready yet. Fortunately, Chu RUSI agreed to take her time.


    Slow down! I got her to bed in less than a month!


    After dealing with the gossip subordinates, Xu Huanxi immediately led the team to fly to Yunjing city. Nearly half of the staff of the studio were dispatched this time, which can be said to be the most important thing in the second half of the year.

 Chapter 453

    Xu Huanxi is packing in the office. In view of the nature of her work that she has to leave anytime and anywhere and stay in the office minute by minute, she has luggage that can be used at any time in the office, and she says to leave immediately.


    When she was ready to leave, she saw Xia Yangguang watching the video, with a strange smile on her face. She even forgot to say hello when she came out.


    Xu Huanxi felt uneasy in his heart. He went to his new secretary''s mobile phone and glanced at him. He was numb!


    Xia Yangguang is watching the video. It''s nothing, but it''s


    That''s the video of Chu Ru Si holding her at the door! She knew something was going to happen!!


    Xia Yangguang was startled by Xu Huanxi''s appearance and disappearance. He hid his mobile phone with a guilty conscience, and his face was terrified: "Mr. Xu."


    Ah, what it''s like to be caught doing something wrong!


    Xu Huanxi glanced at Xia Yangguang without expression. His face was oppressed by the superior: "what''s the matter?" Her heart had been flustered, and her heart was full of shame and anger.


    Xia Yangguang carries his mobile phone behind him and gives Xu Huanxi a timid look: "it''s not my photo or my biography."


    Xu Huanxi Look at this child. She looks pale. She seems to have made a big mistake. Is she so scary?


    She eased her face, so as not to scare xiaomengxin: "where did you come from?" No need to ask, it must be the group of bastards. Recently, they really put their noses on their faces. Maybe they are ready to go to heaven.


    Xia Yangguang hesitated for a moment, and his eyes turned: "Xu Shi, that In fact, we all saw it this morning. We went to see it in groups You know, floor glass windows, you can see the outside A lot of people have taken photos and videos, and now they are circulating among the internal groups of employees.... "


    Xu Huanxi Shit! Even if you shoot her video, it will spread everywhere! Maybe they all want to be deducted!! Maybe they want to be assigned to other countries by her!!!


    It''s Chu''s fault that he has to kiss me in public.


    As a boss, she naturally understands her subordinates'' feelings of gossip. Where there are people, there are gossip. Gossip can reduce stress. Gossip can enhance the feelings of colleagues. Being gossip is the heart of a boss.


    Xu Huanxi silently read the above benefits, twisted to pull a smile, pulling the suitcase to go out.


    How about putting a knife around their neck and forcing them to delete the video? Another stick stuns their heads, forcing them to lose their memory?


    She has to catch a plane. She doesn''t have much time to worry about them.


    She is experienced, experienced and calm about being filmed.


    Eight years ago, she had not been photographed, but also a sensation.


    Xu Huanxi left in a hurry, but he never knew who Xia Yangguang sent the video to.


    And Xia Yangguang slowly pulls out the mobile phone, sees the sign of successful sending, and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Xu Huanxi leads a large group of people to the airport. Before boarding the plane, she remembers the bet with Song Ci.


    She lost.


    So he sent a transfer to Song Ci.


    Pay back your raincoat.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Song Ci received the transfer, four figures, to be expected, she really sold her raincoat at a sky high price.


    At that time, she bought only ten yuan.


    If Xu Huanxi uses it, it means that he has lost the bet, but he has to pay back a hundred times the price.

 Chapter 454

    Looking at the way they gave money so freely, they should have had a very happy last night. Song Ci thought so, can''t help but show a dirty and dirty smile.


    It''s good that her sisters are finally getting better.


    They have been happy and sick for eight years. She is restrained and pitiful. She lives like an ascetic. All her beautiful years are given to a son of a sinner.


    Every time she thought of it, she was blocked. How could her sisters live such a miserable life?


    In this world, whenever there is a disease, there is a medicine. Happiness must be that there are too many good things to do, and finally get such a good ending.


    Churu.


    She is really curious, this man is too good technology, or too good-looking, actually dealt with Xu Huanxi this difficult woman.


    Although I haven''t seen it, I don''t know much about it. When can I let Xu Huanxi take it out for a walk, she will give her good advice.


    She thought about it carefully and suddenly found that It''s really nice that Chu Ru is so long. Her delicate facial features are just like those measured by a ruler, with a special golden ratio.


    She almost suspected that truss was the whole one.


    However, even if it''s the whole, it doesn''t prevent Chu Ru from being so good-looking and handsome.


    Ji ye, Ji Qianjun, she is a man.


    Ji Ye is that kind of rough and wild beauty, full of men''s hormones, and Chu Ru Si is a kind of noble and gentle, at a glance, he feels unattainable.


    Tut Tut, it''s unattainable again. Their family''s xiaohuanxi is also unattainable. In this way, these two people are a perfect match.


    It''s a perfect match. It''s really enviable.


    Song Ci casually sips the wine, and the little sister takes off the list seriously. Suddenly, she is interested in the little sister''s man. What should she do?


    Men are that kind of virtue. Before she was happy with Jiang Tunan, she didn''t care too much. After all, she looked like a dog, but in the end she hurt her sisters so thoroughly.


    Or She''s risking her life to try truss?


    However, she can only think about it. After all, she is Ji Ye''s woman.


    as like as two peas, he did not love her, but she was very fond of her and held her, but because she had a face that was exactly like his first love.


    Oh, don''t love her, and don''t let her go.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t love Ji Qianjun.


    She wandered up, went to the bar and casually mixed herself a cup of red island iced tea.


    Long island ice tea, the name is tea, the taste is tea, but not tea, is a strong cocktail.


    Yang Qian sang it a long time ago - give me long island ice tea for half a night''s sleep.


    This is a common cocktail in all kinds of bars. Although the method of making it is very simple, it is very difficult to really make it well.


    It''s a very strong cocktail. It''s made by mixing five or four spirits, vodka, rum, gin and tequila. Any of these four base wines can be broken.


    What''s more, if you mix them together, you will have a long aftertaste.


    Therefore, some people call this cocktail "lost"! Body! Alcohol!


    Song Ci''s wine mixing technology is excellent, eyes vicissitudes, posture charming, a look is all stories.


    A good night''s sleep is when the liquor is in the throat.


    Don''t dream of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi left Tongcheng, leaving an old and a young.


    Chu Rushi took charge of the family voluntarily, although Xu Huanxi never asked, and the old and young could take care of themselves without his hospitality.


    But he would.

 Chapter 455

    Chu Rushi would arrange for Xu Yinuo to be sent to school to avoid the trouble of the old ancestors'' -


    for example, last Monday, she tossed Xu Huanxi around and arranged for old Chen to send her children to school early in the morning. On Friday, he asked Ouyang to pick them up, like a father.


    At the weekend, Chu Rushi took time to play with the old man and the little one, and went to the amusement park together Although Xu Yinuo was very calm about the playground and let Chu Ru Si have a heart attack, at least his ancestors had a good time, like a three-year-old.


    Tomorrow will be Monday again. Xu Huanxi left for a week.


    Chu Ru Si happens to be free, ready to personally send Xu Yinuo to school.


    Well Everything was arranged clearly, even if there was no joy.


    No one ever asked Chu to do these things, but he was willing, and he was self-conscious.


    When he is free, he goes to accompany his ancestors. He doesn''t want the old people to feel that they have no relatives.


    Chu Ru Si is very grateful to his ancestors. The happiness he holds in his hand now is all because of his ancestors. She worked hard to raise such a good granddaughter to be his daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, as long as the ancestor is happy, he is willing to.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi is in Yunjing city.


    She looked at the mountains and rivers, colorful clouds and snowy mountains, flowing water and flowers in every household. This city is a world-famous "heaven and earth".


    What she missed, however, was the prosperity of Tongcheng, the myriad neons and the dim moon and stars.


    I miss the people there.


    No matter how busy she is at work every day, she will call her ancestors on time. First, she is afraid that her ancestors will be lonely at home alone, and second, she will report to each other for peace.


    However, during the week when she was away, her ancestors obviously had a very good life. Every day, they were happy to recite Chu Ru''s good, this good, that good, whatever good.


    Xu Huanxi almost hung up. It''s clear that she was born. Why can''t our ancestors care about her?


    Anyway, I don''t know what Chu Ru Si has done to my ancestors. Now my ancestors are very fond of Chu Ru Si. Xu Huanxi really has reason to suspect that my ancestors are more than boys!


    Every time the ancestor praised Chu ruse, he would say in a very serious and regretful tone: "you say, when was Chu ruse blind? Why does such a good man like you


    Xu Huanxi hung up unilaterally, speechless and choking


    To tell you the truth, she was brought up by her ancestors. The manufacturers are not confident in the products. What else can she say? Is it necessary for ancestors to face outsiders like that?


    She had been missing Chu Ru so much. Her ancestors were nagging every day, so she couldn''t help missing Chu Ru even more.


    But she will never take the initiative to contact Chu such as, she hesitated, do not want to pay too much.


    She gave Chu such as body and emotion is not false, but she is very sober, but is just a ring of greed.


    She no longer had the strength to expect immortality. She was together with Chu ruse because she liked him, liked him very much, and loved Knowing that the future is uncertain, I''m still willing to fly butterflies to put out the fire.


    Can be together, then good together, one day in the future, he wants to leave, she let go.


    She had no expectation of love for a long time.


    However, Chu is very active, it seems that there are always a lot of things to tell her, clearly looks like a reserved mature man, exudes a kind of noble, a look is that kind of women are eager to stick on the type.


    She''s probably not a woman.

 Chapter 456

    However, Xu Huanxi is not high cold ignore people, the situation is normal, she saw Chu such as the information, all seconds back.


    As long as he gives a little, she will give a little in return.


    Her feelings have always been cautious and thin.


    Life in Yunjing city is very busy. At the beginning of filming, many problems need to be adjusted.


    She is as tired as a dog every day. She changes her style according to the director''s requirements, the actor''s requirements, and the scene, weather, plot and shooting schedule.


    She wanted to grow three heads and six arms, six heads and twelve arms.


    Xu Huanxi used to work with the crew, but she used to be an errand. After finishing her duties, she could cross her legs, but now she wants to take charge of the overall situation!


    For the first time, I didn''t know much about it, so I tried my best.


    Fortunately, although her subordinates gossip, their working ability is still appropriate, which does not need her to worry too much.


    In addition, Gu Qingkuang, the leading actor, helped to deal with the situation. For a while, the complicated relationship in the production group was not so difficult.


    Xu Huanxi expressed his gratitude to Gu Qingkuang, saying that he must invite Gu Qingkuang to have a meal when he is free, ah Her idol is really a super good man!


    No wonder Xiao Qiqi likes Gu frivolity so much. She is really a big star of super fan.


    Not only did she introduce her clients to Xu Huanxi, the current crew they work with is Gu Qingkuang.


    He was also very careful and meticulous. He even contracted "after-sales service" to recommend cooperation opportunities to her and help her deal with cooperation problems.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Ru, she would like to make a promise, or She''s the master. She''s going to let Xiao Qi out?


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, Xu Huanxi quickly arranged everything, and most of the situation was on the right track.


    She is going back to Tongcheng on Monday. There is a very important thing. She must go back.


    She''s going to give someone a big surprise and book a ticket to Tongcheng on Monday afternoon.


    She was lying on the bed, blowing her hair and watching the arrangement of the cast. She was very excited when she thought of flying to Tongcheng tomorrow.


    Cell phone suddenly vibrates, she picked up, is Chu such a low voice: "it''s me."


    She flashed a bright color at the bottom of her eyes, showing a kind of tenderness in her tiredness: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss you, miss me?"


    Xu Huanxi put down his work and stood in front of the French window to brush his hair. He hesitated for a moment. Finally, he didn''t hold down his feelings and answered in a low voice: "HMM."


    Well, I miss him very much.


    Chu such as this listens to her not to refute, in the heart agitation of all is joy.


    Between the two fell into a quiet silence, flowing between the two, are lingering thoughts.


    After half a sound.


    The man''s low and gentle voice suddenly rang out and smashed into Xu Huanxi''s ears: "if you want me, come back to my arms."


    Xu Huanxi felt that the man''s voice seemed to cause a resonance in her heart. Goose bumps came out directly. She could not help holding the mobile phone away.


    Go back. She wants to go back.


    She wanted to tell him that she would go back this Monday, that is, tomorrow, but she thought about it and swallowed it: "no, I''m still busy."


    Anyway, she wants to go back, although it''s not for Chu Ru Si. By the way, give Chu Ru si a surprise. Anyway, it''s very convenient.


    Chu sighed, busy, Xu Huanxi is really busier than a CEO: "since you are thinking of me, shall I go to Yunjing city to see you?"

 Chapter 457

    Xu Huanxi a Leng, can''t help serious thinking, Chu such as a big president really have such leisure?


    She faltered: "no, I''m tired by car. Why bother? I don''t want to go back. Besides, I still have a lot of work to do. Even if you do come, I don''t have time to accompany you. "


    Joking, if Chu Rushi came to Yunjing City, she went back to Tongcheng instead, it was a joke.


    Chu Ru Si was choked by Xu Huanxi''s serious reply. He looked at the girls in his family. They were pragmatic and didn''t know how romantic they were. If they were different women, they wouldn''t know how moved they were.


    There was a trace of playfulness in his eyes. When he got rid of the time later, he really flew to Yunjing city and carried her directly from the crew to see if the little woman would be moved.


    But Ideal is full, reality is bony. He''s just talking about it. Do you really think he doesn''t have a job to be a shopkeeper?


    He is also very busy, but he is efficient and has priorities, such as Coax wife coax child, to him, it is very big matter.


    For example, on Monday, there was a grand joint meeting of government and business in Tongcheng. He was invited to attend the meeting. He could not refuse to attend the meeting.


    He is dressed naturally and ceremoniously, with a light gray suit and white shirt, and off white slacks and Derby shoes, creating a fresh vision. The bright color of the lower body collocation can effectively lengthen the proportion of legs, and easily show the straightforward Italian style masculinity.


    But this tie


    He really hates wearing a tie. In most cases, if he can save it, he can save it. Of course, he doesn''t know how to wear a tie. As long as he takes some time, he can simply get one.


    Anyway, it''s just a matter of dealing with it and being dignified.


    The meeting lasted an afternoon, discussing the general direction of economy and how to support people''s livelihood.


    The meeting will be suspended at five and will continue at seven.


    We are all leaders in various industries, and we are also concerned about current affairs and people''s livelihood. We are all great people worth making friends with.


    Chu Rushi took the initiative to take the lead and invited you to dinner. He knew well about the management of social network.


    When you walk out of the gate of the conference room, you can wear suits and shoes, raise your hands and raise your feet. The topics discussed can reshape the economic lifeline of Tongcheng every minute.


    Calm, calm, if light, big image.


    While waiting for the elevator, we chatted with each other for daily business.


    Chu Rushi is a rookie in the business world. Naturally, he is the target of many people''s flattery. Rainbow fart goes a wave.


    "Mr. Chu, you are really young and promising."


    "Yes, it''s really daunting. Little Chu, there are almost no cases of failure in your investment."


    "By the way, Xiao Chu, I think you are young. Do you have a girlfriend? Would you like my uncle to introduce you to one? "


    Chu responded politely -


    "where, where, general manager Lin is the object of our study."


    "Don''t dare, uncle Jiang, you are the respect of the industry. Your vision is unmatched."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. It''s said that I''ve already made arrangements to get married and start a business."


    It''s true that there is an arrangement. The family did arrange an object for him, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    When the elevator arrived, it opened the door with a Ding sound. It was full of people, most of them were jubilant children. There should be two young teachers nearby.

 Chapter 458

    There seems to be a national children''s speech contest in the world trade center, so it''s very lively.


    The elevator door opened, a few people came out sparsely, then closed the door and went up.


    However, at the moment when the elevator door closed, Chu RUSI caught a glimpse of a familiar little voice in the corner. The child was wearing hairy hair and staring at the small shoes.


    He subconsciously frowned, Xu Yinuo? Is he wrong? How did this child come here?


    The world trade center is a landmark building in Tongcheng. It is usually used to hold large-scale activities and important meetings.


    He has to make sure.


    He patted Ouyang on the shoulder and pressed the up button of the elevator beside him: "Hello everyone for me, I have something to do."


    Ouyang All of you are big men. They are all cannibals. How can he cope?


    However, Chu Ru Si didn''t give Ouyang the chance to refuse, slightly bowed to apologize to everyone: "sorry, I have something urgent, you forgive me."


    Just next to the elevator came up, opened the elevator door.


    Chu Ru can''t wait for everyone''s reaction and turns to walk into the next elevator. The elevator of century building is a semi open sightseeing elevator. Looking up through the glass, he can see the situation of the elevator above.


    The height of the two elevators was a little far apart. He couldn''t see clearly, but he could see that in the corner of the elevator, a child was quietly shrinking. It seemed that he was dressed very formally, carrying a small back and thinking.


    Chu could not see the child clearly, but it was Xu Yinuo. He had this inexplicable intuition - not every child could have Xu Yinuo''s calm momentum.


    Today is Monday. He personally drove Xu Yinuo to school early in the morning and watched the little boy walk into the school gate. So How did this child suddenly show up here? What is he doing here?


    The hanging transparent elevator stopped on the 11th floor, and Chu Ru Si watched the little voice in black suit go out.


    Chu soon arrived on the 11th floor. He was not surprised to find that this was the scene of the children''s speech contest.


    What?


    Is Yinuo baby going to compete?


    Well Suddenly, I think it''s a bit of a possibility.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si suddenly remembered that when he sent Xu Yinuo to school this morning, the child was as silent as ever. When he got off the bus, he suddenly raised his head and asked him, "will you attend today''s business and political meeting?"


    At that time, he still felt strange. After all, the little cute seldom cared about his affairs. He asked: "how do you know?" Really, he would like to know that his itinerary has always been kept secret. How did Xu Yinuo know?


    Xu Yinuo pushed the car door down and glanced back at him: "I know you''ve tied your tie today and you''re very formal. In addition, I know there''s a business meeting and you''re a new upstart in the business circle recently. If you combine these together, you can guess 7788."


    Push the door down, the first time to send children to school, of course, he is novel and excited, squatting down to look at the calm child, the heart is surprised, this is a bit too smart, right?


    He took care of his child''s clothes. He felt a strange palpitation in his heart. He sent the child to school. This is something he was late for many years. He will make up for this child in the future

 Chapter 459

    Chu such as subconsciously asked: "children, so smart will grow old quickly. Go to school well, don''t think about so many things you don''t have. As a child, you should play well. Get along with your classmates, don''t fight, listen to the teacher.... "


    Xu Yinuo has never been used to his closeness, but the child is still young. Even if he is dissatisfied, he can''t resist. He can only let him rub round and beat flat. Xu Yinuo impatiently answered him, perfunctory attitude: "I know, you are wordy."


    He is not angry, rubbing the child''s hairy head: "I tell you, if change a person, I half a word are lazy to say, this is not you are my son?"


    He laughs and mixes the truth in a joke. Xu Yinuo looks at him speechless, as if he is looking at a mentally retarded person.


    The child doesn''t know the twists and turns in his heart.


    He is an introverted adult. Looking at his children, he always has endless instructions. It seems that he wants to make up for the past eight years to Xu Yinuo.


    Nono, you don''t know anything.


    Because of the abandonment of his former identity, he was destined not to recognize his son.


    So, nono will never know - I love you so much.


    "I told you, don''t touch my head. Don''t you know whether a man''s head or a woman''s waist can be touched? " Xu Yinuo and his hair, tiger eyes staring at him.


    He was always cheeky in front of Xu Yinuo. The more he didn''t let him touch the child, the more he would give out. He kneaded the child''s delicate face and said, "tell you what, I can''t touch your mother''s waist, but I can''t touch your head. Nuo Nuo, I''ll play with you later. "


    Xu Yinuo


    The child was probably too angry to speak.


    At that time, he was in a very happy mood. He really liked Xu Yinuo. He couldn''t get used to him and couldn''t get rid of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Churuse is now standing on the top of the staircase auditorium. He wakes up from the flash of memory.


    At present, on the 11th floor of the world trade center, the venue of the National Children''s speech contest, a group of children are noisy, the staff are busy running around, and all kinds of machine lights are adjusting.


    His precious son, Xu Yinuo, is among them. There is a high probability that he will take part in the speech contest.


    Churu suddenly knows all about it. Xu Yinuo is following his schedule on Monday. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to invite him over?


    His heart is full of joy, to see his son''s game, never had the experience, but he just stand here, feel very proud - Hey, his son is a group of excellent.


    What made him even more happy was that Xu Yinuo was willing to invite him. Although he didn''t open his mouth in the end, he at least showed his intention. He wasn''t thousands of miles away from him as he was at the beginning.


    There is progress.


    He laughed, life is complete, Xu Yinuo clearly like him, but also dead duck mouth hard, proud very much.


    He looked around to see where his baby son was. If he showed up, would the baby be surprised?


    The volunteer looked at him watching and enthusiastically came up: "Hello, sir, are you the audience? Judges? Or a parent support group? "


    "I''m the parent of the contestants. Where is the waiting area?" Although Chu is not sure that Xu Yinuo is really in the competition, he always has to confirm it.


    ¡­¡­


    Backstage.


    A group of children were sitting and talking, almost every child had three or five parents with him.


    And Xu Yinuo It''s really unique.

 Chapter 460

    Chu such as one eye saw, in the heart suddenly involved into a ball, like the heart was crushed as breathing difficulties.


    Because the whole bustling backstage doesn''t seem to belong to Xu Yinuo.


    He is a child, no parents accompany, quietly sitting in the corner of a couple, holding a few pieces of A4 paper, drooping eyes seem to remember the content.


    He''s calm, quiet, no waves, he doesn''t look like a child.


    Other children are held and surrounded by their parents.


    Chu Ru Si looked at all feel sad, his baby, must also be a person through this lonely time, so it grew into today''s invincible appearance.


    He walked slowly, each step was like stepping on the tip of a knife, and the pain made him shiver.


    He was so sorry for the baby that he should have appeared earlier, but he never knew he existed.


    I''m so sorry. There''s only one person on your way to growth.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yinuo shakes his legs and turns over the manuscript in his hand. In fact, he doesn''t need to memorize words at all. He has been familiar with it for a long time, but It''s embarrassing not to find something to do. I''m afraid he''s not the only child in the backstage of the competition. He doesn''t have an adult to take care of him.


    Mommy knows he''s playing today, but mommy has no time to come in the distant Yunjing city.


    Ancestors also know, but also full of promise to come, ancestors always love lively, will certainly come. But now she didn''t come. Did she remember the wrong time or was she lost again? I''m so worried Do you want to go out and look for it?


    Aunt Song Ci is not in a good mood recently. He doesn''t dare to disturb her. It seems that Aunt Xiao Xiao has also gone to Yunjing city. She seems to be shooting a big star surnamed Gu.


    Chu Ru si


    For Chu ruse, the stepfather, he also wanted to talk about it, which is a kind of courtesy. But he just figured out that Chu Ru Si was going to attend the business and political meeting, so he didn''t bother to speak, so as not to trouble Chu Ru Si to find an excuse to refuse him.


    Mingming, Chu RUSI is on the sixth floor of the building. He is very close. He can accompany him a few steps away.


    However, Chu Ru Si did not know, perhaps knew also not necessarily to be able to come. Now this kind of time, Chu Ru Si should accompany each kind of profession to have a meal.


    Anyway, I don''t know how, he is alone today.


    Fortunately, since he was born seven years ago, he has been used to a lot of things.


    Ancestors and mummy naturally love him and spoil him. They are eager for the whole world to show them to him. However, a woman or an old man can''t be taken good care of.


    Xu Yinuo thought, and turned back the familiar manuscript, and continued to stare at the manuscript in a daze.


    Now he just wants to stay, stay quiet, baby has a small temper.


    Even if his face is normal, but he is in a bad mood - he is just a child, not without temper, almost knead the A4 paper into a ball.


    However, most of the time, he is introverted and depressed.


    At this time, some people have no vision.


    Xiao Pang ran to him and pushed his shoulder: "Xu Yinuo, how can you be alone? What a pity


    Xu Yinuo raised his eyes and flashed a trace of coldness. They all said that he was in a bad mood now. He didn''t need others to pity him for catching and biting anyone: "isn''t he just going to take part in the competition to win a prize? I''ve been used to it for a long time. There''s no need for my mom to run around every day. "

 Chapter 461

    Xiao Pang held his head high and ate the cake from his parents: "does your mother not love you? She doesn''t come for such an important thing? I heard my mother say that you are your mother''s oil bottle. Sooner or later, she will not want you. "


    Although he is a child himself, Xu Yinuo sometimes hates to get along with children. He doesn''t know how to look at his words, and his speech is so straightforward that he can''t beat him. He''s not really cute at all.


    He dropped his eyes and said, "my mom is just busy."


    What can he do? Mommy wants to earn money to support her family.


    He is very proud of his mommy. His mommy is good-looking and gentle. His classmates like his mommy very much. Some even propose to change a mommy with him.


    Hum, they are all jealous!


    Xiao Pang was silent for a moment, and his eyes were full of pity for Xu Yinuo. Just sit next to Xu Yinuo and hand him a piece of chocolate: "Hey, what about your father? Didn''t I just take you to the school gate yesterday? It''s not a lie, is it? I''ve never heard of you having a father before? "


    Xu Yinuo didn''t even want to pick up the chocolate. He gave Xiao Pang a cool look: "he''s busy, too."


    Anyway, the adults are very busy. He can handle everything by himself. OK, that''s how it is?!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xu Yinuo, adults are lying to you! You see all the parents are here, but you don''t. You don''t jump out of the stone, do you? "


    Xu Yinuo felt the blood vessels on his forehead jump, he silently read an idiom - tongyanwuji tongyanwuji! He didn''t want to worry too much with the kids around him: "you can say whatever you like."


    Peace of mind! be in a calm mood!! be in a calm mood!!!


    He has been used to it for a long time, and he can''t prove some things. It''s true that if Mommy doesn''t come, she doesn''t come.


    It''s also true that dad didn''t come. Dad''s grave grass is higher than him. OK.


    If at the beginning, he was angry and refuted those hurtful remarks, now I''m just used to it.


    Xiao Pang is really disgusted. Xu Yinuo looks like he is now. He is tolerant. It seems that they are all fools. Xu Yinuo is a smart man: "big liar! Long nose! Xu Yinuo, you don''t have a father at all. I''ve heard that the teacher asked the monitor to take care of you, because you don''t have a father You are really annoying. I don''t want to send you chocolates. I won''t play with you any more. "


    Xu Yinuo suddenly grasped the A4 paper in his hand, and his face suddenly sank down: "shut up!"


    Xiao Pang was so anxious that he jumped. Xu Yinuo dared to yell at him. He didn''t like Xu Yinuo at all. He thought he didn''t have a father. He won by himself.


    But recently, Xu Yinuo suddenly appeared a father, and listen to the class girls say, is a super good father.


    Xiaopang was unconvinced, and his words hurt people directly. He reached out and poked Xu Yinuo''s shoulder: "I don''t know! Xu Yinuo, you just don''t have a father! I don''t know where you got so many different cars to pick you up. I don''t believe that man is your father! If you have the ability, call him out. If you don''t have the ability, just admit that you don''t have a father... "


    Xu Yinuo shrugged impatiently and avoided Xiao Pang impatiently. Why can''t he make it clear: "I didn''t have a father. Please stop. Do you remember the words well? I''ll forget later. "


    No, no, he didn''t admit it.

 Chapter 462

    Xu Yinuo is a little bit more mature than the children around him. He is really lazy.


    He doesn''t live well without his father!


    It''s OK that Xiao Pang didn''t mention his speech. He was wronged when he mentioned Xiao Pang: "Yinuo, aren''t you nervous? What if I forget my words? "


    Xu Yinuo raised his eyelids and simply changed the topic. Why did he always worry that he didn''t have a father? "Anyway, I won''t forget. You''ll ask for your own happiness. Don''t stand on it like a fool at that time Here, go over your manuscript


    Xiao Pang is always nervous, otherwise he would not come to find Xu Yinuo - sometimes when he is with Xu Yinuo, he has a special sense of security.


    He subconsciously recalled his manuscript, only to find that his brain was blank and countless fragments poured out, but he didn''t know the order. He was nervous and cried out: "Yinuo, it''s all your fault. I forgot the manuscript It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault... "


    Xu Yinuo None of his business? It''s Xiao Pang who provokes him. He''s lazy even when dealing with Xiao Pang. How can it be his fault?


    Xiao Pang really cried nervously, so the problem is


    Xiao Pang''s family all looked over and heard Xiao Pang blaming Xu Yinuo.


    His relatives and friends gathered around him one after another to coax Xiao Pang into sobbing. Yu Guang glared at Xu Yinuo reproachfully and whispered.


    Xiao Pang''s father is a fat man with a short temper: "what''s the matter with you child? What about your parents? How can I bully my son? "


    Xu Yinuo WTF£¿


    he looked at the approaching fat man, and he could not get out of it. He was not afraid. He could not make complaints about an adult. He felt that it was really bad. No one stood behind him, and no one gave him any blessing.


    Think about it this way, he''s really pathetic.


    Xu Yinuo laughs at himself and is about to explain that he is a child, let alone bullying xiaopang. Even if he really bullies xiaopang, it''s really not good to be coquettish, cute and wrong. It''s a pity. Parents will be soft hearted.


    Who are not the parents of the child? Who doesn''t have a heart for children?


    However, before he could speak, his shoulder was pressed down by a big hand, and the unique Cologne belonging to men was just seeping into the air.


    Is that him?


    Xu Yinuo had a vague guess, glanced at the shoulder position, the man''s hand, ring finger is a ring, pure platinum, ring body inlaid with nine small diamonds, the same wedding ring with mommy.


    It''s churu.


    He tilted his eyes up and put them into the man''s deep eyebrows, with a strong and thick emotion that he could not understand.


    Seems to love him, but also seems to be with pain.


    "Why are you here? When did you come? " He opened his mouth, but he didn''t tell Chu Rushi, eh How much did churuse listen to him?


    He said he had no father.


    Churuse''s Adam''s Apple moved. When did he come? From xiaopang to Xu Yinuo, he stood not far behind them. He just happened to hear the conversation between the two children, so he didn''t know how to get to the front.


    Xu Yinuo, how can you be alone? How pathetic!


    You are your mother''s oil bottle, she will not want you sooner or later.


    -- everyone''s parents are here, but you don''t. You don''t jump out of the stone, do you?


    Xu Yinuo, you don''t have a father at all. I''ve long heard that the teacher asked the monitor to take care of you, because you are very poor without a fathe

 Chapter 463

    At last, Chu Ru Si heard Xu Yinuo reply in a common tone - I didn''t have a father.


    Xu Yinuo calmly admitted it, with adult calm.


    When he heard this, he felt pain all over his body. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain. When he was away, how much did Xu Yinuo have to experience to be like this Dead silence, no struggle.


    In seven or eight years, during his absence, Xu Yinuo no longer needed a father.


    He''s late.


    But better late than never.


    In the future, it should be Xu Yinuo, he will not be less.


    He bent over and picked up the soft child, holding it in one hand. The other hand brushed the child''s eyebrows, forced down the chaotic mood in his heart, and said in a normal tone: "don''t you want me to attend the business meeting? Isn''t it normal for you to participate in the National Children''s speech contest? "


    Xu Yinuo Normal, normal reasoning ability.


    However, even if Chu Ru Si knew, there was no need to come over. After all, it was not his own.


    "Business meetings are very important. What are you doing here?" He didn''t understand that it was human nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, but how could this rule not work on Chu ruse?


    "You''re a little more important than the Business Council." Chu Ru Si pinched the child''s face, this child, too calm, never coquetry with him, also won''t ask him.


    It''s really sad. How can we cultivate this kind of alienation and calmness into a real child?


    Xu Yinuo opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. It''s not the first time that truss said this. He said it last time - maybe you need millions of minutes.


    Xu Yinuo asked himself, he is just a child, what ability to make trouble in Chu Ru''s heart?


    Sure enough, he felt more and more that Chu was mentally retarded. He must have jumped the building and broken his brain.


    He patted Chu on the shoulder: "let me down!" Being hugged by Chu Ru Si, he''s uncomfortable. Hey, he''s seven years old. He''s not a child of three or four years old. Can you just hold him?! Especially in the public directly hold, want to let people think he is a giant baby?!


    Chu such as just don''t put, own little baby, kiss to embrace to lift high isn''t very normal? Who says they don''t have a father in nono! He''s not dead yet!!!


    His eyes slightly Lin swept the little fat man and the big fat man, chin slightly raised: "I''m Xu Yinuo''s father, you can tell me anything."


    The fat man was also startled by the man who suddenly appeared. He was completely suppressed by the fierce man. He said that the child was not right, but the man''s eyes seemed to greet his ancestors.


    The most important thing is that this man looks very expensive, with a suit and a diamond inlaid watch between his wrists. Gas field is even more frightening, slightly swept, like thousands of troops hit, people have a sense of suffocation.


    For those who can come to Tongcheng international primary school, their parents are not fuel-efficient. He can see at a glance that Chu ruse is definitely not a simple person.


    I can''t get into trouble.


    The fat man suddenly changed his face and put away his fierce look, but he didn''t give in too much. It''s not a big deal. It''s normal for children to fight and cry.


    "This gentleman, I didn''t mean to hurt your son, but your son made me cry. My father should have the right to intervene?"

 Chapter 464

    Chu such as Si see the other side is not too much, also pressed his mood, small problems do not need to make too much, he is not the kind of unreasonable and unforgiving naughty.


    But Why doesn''t he know that Xu Yinuo bullied the little fat man?


    He looked at Xu Yinuo: "what do you say?"


    Xu Yinuo looks at Chu Ru Si and does not let him down. He embraces Chu Ru Si''s neck and looks at the little fat man who is still crying. He turns his eyes. Sometimes he is also very arrogant: "why don''t you ask him what to say?"


    Chu Ru Si didn''t bother to ask. She slowly looked at the fat man in front of her. Her attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. She directly defended her son: "this gentleman, you may have misunderstood. I saw what happened just now. It was your son who burst into tears. We didn''t scold your son or beat your son. As for why he cried, I think you can ask him."


    Xu Yinuo is silent. Chu Rushi hears it, including that sentence I don''t have a father, and I don''t know if Chu would think much.


    He is not unwilling to recognize Chu as such a father, feeling ok, rich and handsome, but also painful. Anyway, he doesn''t have any feelings for his father. He hasn''t seen him before, so he won''t resist recognizing Chu as his father.


    As long as her mother nodded, not to mention men, even women, he can recognize.


    Chu RUSI naturally doesn''t know the nine twists and eighteen bends in Xu Yinuo''s heart. He pauses and defends his son, but it''s not enough. He won''t forget the little fat man''s "childlike innocence"!


    He continued to open his mouth, and his eyes were sharp: "we''re Yinuo. We''re dark and cruel. If he really bullies someone, he''ll make that person cry. My own son, if there''s any problem, I can discipline him and don''t worry. But... "


    His tone suddenly subsided, and the whole bustling backstage seemed to be quiet for eight degrees: "as for your son, I think you may need to be disciplined. As a child, it''s normal for you to be childlike. But you can''t connive at him just because he''s young. Bear, if he should be taught, teach him well so that he won''t be killed when he goes out later. If you can''t teach, sir, I don''t mind


    Some of the fat man''s face can''t hang. In front of him, this gentleman seems to be very reasonable, and then he looks very reasonable. Is it really his son''s fault? Their son is always cherished in the family. Naturally, he is a little arrogant and domineering. Besides, seeing other people''s children''s clever and silent appearance, I heard that he is one of the most intelligent children in the school. How can he bully others?


    Sure enough, it looks like one''s own child bullied others.


    However, as a father, the first reaction is that it''s perfectly normal to protect short hair, so when you see your own child crying, you subconsciously scold other people''s children.


    But if his son has any problems, he can teach them by himself. When is it the man''s turn to tell?


    "Sir, has my son offended you in any way?"


    Churu coldly looked at the little fat man. Adults shouldn''t care about children, but he didn''t like the child: "don''t you listen to what your son said? My son is an oil bottle. My son doesn''t have a father. My son is very poor? Mr. long dim sum, my temper is OK, otherwise I''ve already hit him. "

 Chapter 465

    Little fat man Wow, I cried even more. This uncle is so scary, just like the ghost in the horror movie.


    The fat man took a look at the little fat man in his family. The child was still crying and choking, not to mention why he was crying and what he had done.


    Just, his son said so much, that child really won''t beat his son?


    He looked at Xu Yinuo again, but still doubted that the child really didn''t bully his son: "little friend, uncle is not a bad man. Since you were with us xiaopang just now, can you tell Uncle why he cried?"


    "He seems to have forgotten his words. He cried nervously." Xu Yinuo said that he really didn''t do anything. If he did something, it wouldn''t be the result. Chu RUSI really guessed his temperament correctly. If he wanted to make a person, he would never let that person complain.


    Fat man Nervous to cry is what ghost! My son is so frustrated?!


    He still expressed his doubts. Did Xu Yinuo bully his son?


    But he didn''t have any evidence, so he could only watch churuse go away with Xu Yinuo in his arms.


    Xu Yinuo is hugged by Chu Rushi and leaves. When the matter is solved, there is a strange feeling in his heart.


    He stares at Chu such as this, looking at the man''s cold eyes, Ying Ting''s nose, tight lips, all of a sudden the goose bumps all over.


    Churus just protected him.


    It''s loud and handsome, and it''s full of the masculine style.


    It''s different from Mommy''s aura. Mommy is soft in soft, unless the other party is too much, Mommy will show her tusks.


    And Chu such as this, that is belong to the man''s tough momentum, a glance sweep past, all things do low brow.


    Xu Yinuo felt so strange that he kept dancing in his heart. His mind was in a mess. He just felt dizzy and warm.


    He really thinks Chu Ru is very handsome. What should he do?


    He wanted to be close.


    He leans on Chu Ru Si''s body, chin man''s shoulder: "you don''t ask me, how do you know I didn''t bully Xiao Pang?"


    Why did you protect me if you were not related to me.


    Chu such as this pulls lip to smile, the voice throws ground to have a voice: "I don''t need to know, I this person protect short."


    His people are protected by him. If there are problems, he will clean them up by himself, but no one else will touch him.


    Xu Yinuo felt as if he had lost a stone in his heart and kept rippling. He suddenly wanted to be a bar spirit: "kill and set fire, do you also protect?"


    Chu glanced at Xu Yinuo coldly, and naturally he knew his character I''ll kill you first. "


    Xu Yinuo stares at Chu Ru Si. His life is given by his mother. Why can Chu Ru Si tell you what to do


    Chu Ru Si Leng hums: "depend on me to be your Lao Tzu."


    Xu Yinuo Mother''s, Chu Ru Si really brain disease, as if really want to recognize his son.


    He had no choice but to be soft as never before. In fact, he knew very well that it was wonderful to have such a father.


    Father can accompany him to exercise, father can take him to school, father can receive protection.


    He was lying in Chu Ru Si''s arms. There seemed to be a strange voice in his heart. He seemed to want to shout Chu Ru si Dad, I don''t know what it''s like to call him from my heart.

 Chapter 466

    But he can''t, not unless Mommy nods.


    He Yu Guang secretly looks at Chu such as this, clearly is such a superior person, but never thought to conceal his disgraceful existence.


    Chu like this is really like him, Xu Yinuo feel.


    He also knew that truss was really a qualified good father.


    It is known all over the world that he has a father. His life has been infiltrated by Chu Ru Si. There are ancestors'' propaganda in the community. Now even his school knows that Xu Yinuo suddenly has a father.


    In his world, where he lives, everyone knows that churuse is his father.


    Well In addition to his other world, he is the God of finance of Gao Leng in the Dianshi app. There is no such place as churu.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t escape churu anywhere.


    Chu Rushi took Xu Yinuo to the waiting area and patted him on the head: "wait for the game, will you be nervous?"


    Xu Yinuo shrugged and played with the manuscript in his hand: "what''s so nervous? I''m used to it


    Chu Rushi Tut Tut, he really likes baby''s arrogant temperament.


    Suddenly, a group of children, Xu Yinuo''s classmates, rushed into the waiting area to cheer for Xu Yinuo.


    "Yinuo, come on!"


    "Yinuo, this is my lucky star for you. It''s no problem for you to wear it."


    "Xiao Pang, don''t be nervous, take a deep breath..."


    "Yes, Xiao Pang, just treat the audience below as watermelons."


    "Yuanyuan, you have to come on, make your voice louder"


    Chu Ru Si watched a group of children playing together, so she stayed quietly and looked at her children tenderly.


    It seems that the children are getting along well with each other. It seems that Yinuo''s campus life is OK.


    The children taught by Xu Huanxi must have EQ, so they can get along well with others.


    It''s just like Xu Huanxi in his old days. In the circle of a group of rich people, he got along well.


    Xu Yinuo laughs with his friends. Sometimes he thinks they are childish.


    But he has been in touch with the circle of Dianshi app, which is mature enough and needs a little childish atmosphere to reconcile. After all, he is a child, and he doesn''t want to be too outspoken. He still wants to live a step-by-step life.


    There is a little girl close to Xu Yinuo, red face and small voice to talk with Xu Yinuo: "Yinuo, your father is so handsome, and you look very similar."


    Xu Yinuo looked at the little girl, this is a deep routine, this is not turning the corner to boast that he looks good?


    He more than light Piao to Chu such as, see more than two eyes, well, tell the truth, he and Chu such as is really a bit like.


    Chu Ru Si contacts the vision of Xu Yi Nuo, picked pick eyebrow - what''s the matter?


    He looks like a good father on call.


    Xu Yinuo takes back his eyes and continues to talk to his classmates. However, these friends are very interested in his new father, and the topic always revolves around Chu Rushi.


    "Yinuo, your father looks so gentle."


    "Yes, he drove a cool car this morning."


    They chattered, and Xu Yinuo had no desire to speak


    Why are you praising his father? He''s going to take part in the competition, shouldn''t he?


    However, he also felt that the car Chu Ru Si sent him to school this morning was very handsome. This morning, it''s Maserati that churus drove.

 Chapter 467

    Xu Yinuo listens to his classmates'' nonsense and thinks of the scene that Chu Rushi sent him to school this morning.


    ¡­¡­


    Since her mother left, Chu Ru Si was very considerate, looking at Lao Zu Zong, coaxing Lao Zu Zong, taking care of him and spoiling him.


    It''s really like he''s a member of the family and his own father.


    When Mommy is not in Tongcheng, Chu Rushi takes the responsibility of taking him to and from school, and transfers him to another car.


    It was Uncle Chen, the driver, who drove him to school last Monday, and it was Rolls Royce.


    Last Friday, the one who took him home was brother Ouyang, who drove the extended Mercedes Benz.


    This Monday, truss personally sent him to school, driving a low-key luxury Maserati.


    He doesn''t care. It''s just a change of driver.


    He sat in the co pilot''s seat, idly shaking his legs to play with his mobile phone, while Chu seemed to nag beside him, as if telling him to play less with his mobile phone, which was bad for his eyes and so on.


    At that time, he had passed the layer upon layer selection and was going to participate in the National Children''s speech contest on behalf of Tongcheng.


    In fact, he hoped that truss would take part, but as soon as he glanced at his tie, he knew that truss must have other plans today.


    He can see that Chu Ru Si doesn''t like to wear a tie very much. He usually wears it casually, that is, he wears it casually by virtue of his appearance.


    Churuse suddenly tied up his tie today. There must be some formal activity. As soon as he calculated, he knew that it must be today''s business and political conference, which is of extraordinary weight.


    His small national children''s speech contest seems to have no weight at all.


    He struggled all the way, and when he finally got off the bus, he tried out: "are you attending the business and political meeting today?"


    Get Chu such as the reply, he also died heart.


    Anyway, Chu Ru Si will definitely choose the business and political conference, so he doesn''t have to insult himself, lest Chu Ru Si find an excuse to refuse him.


    When he got to school, he got out of the car and walked straight away, with a kind of self indulgent annoyance - he really wanted Chu to come to see him win the prize.


    On the other side, however, is the business and political conference, which is more important at a glance.


    However, Chu Ru Si also follows to get off the car, Leng is to drag him not to let go, again is to arrange clothes for him tenderly, again is to ramble about fragmentary is to charge.


    He was very speechless at that time. Why is a man such a chicken?


    He impatiently perfunctory Chu Ru Si, happened to his classmates came, curiously looking at Chu Ru Si: "Yinuo, who is this?"


    He hesitated to look at Chu such as this, completely did not know how to introduce this. Although when Chu Ru Si introduced himself, he always said that I was his father.


    But now it''s his turn to introduce him, but he can''t say it anyway - this is my dad.


    Chu such as see his silence, pick pick eyebrow, without hesitation touched his head: "Hello, I''m his father, Yinuo trouble everyone."


    You see, Chu Rushi recognized his cheap son so easily.


    He rolled his eyes again.


    After all, no one has ever seen his father.


    Well Even he himself has not seen it.


    His classmates talk around Chu Ru Si. Chu Ru Si also has a warm and kind appearance.


    When he was watching, he suddenly felt a little proud. I have to say that his father in name is really good.


    Magnanimous and weightless.

 Chapter 468

    This is really perfect. He has an enviable mother, and now he has an enviable father.


    Unfortunately, churuse is not his father after all, and he can''t reasonably let churuse participate in his speech contest.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yinuo gets away from his short memory, and Yu Guang unconsciously glances at Chu Ru.


    When this man came to participate in his speech contest, his heart was soft and shocked.


    Is it really good to give up the business meeting for him?


    Xu Yinuo took care of his friend. He came to Chu Rushi and tugged at his clothes: "do you want to attend the business meeting next?"


    "Of course not." Chu Ru Si squats down the body, the Mou son is all mild, the livelihood big plan how can have his little baby important?


    Some people worry about the livelihood of the people. Without him, the sky would not fall. But his little baby, he is the only father, because he does not accompany, little baby heart will be lost.


    Xu Yinuo listened to Chu Ru''s reply, his heart is full of joy, this man because of his game, dropped out of such an important meeting, really won''t be pulled into the blacklist: "you do this, will it be bad for you?"


    "It''s OK. Just pay more taxes." Chu Ru Si doesn''t matter, a meeting, without him Chu Ru Si, it''s not that there won''t be a turn.


    Xu Yinuo glanced at it, tut Tut, and looked at the tone of the capitalists. If you have money, you can do whatever you want.


    Chu such as so light ground swept an eye all around, other children are all relatives and friends surround.


    And Xu Yinuo


    Even if he came, he still felt that Xu Yinuo''s shadow had to be pitiful. A seven or eight year old child participated in the national speech contest, but he was the only one who came. He thought something was wrong: "isn''t the ancestor coming?"


    Xu Yinuo was reminded by Chu Ru that she had no choice but to go to the extreme. Yes, the ancestor hasn''t arrived yet. Who knows where she lost her way?


    He took out his mobile phone and contacted the lost old man in his family. Sure enough The ancestors went to strange places again.


    Xu Yinuo Although it''s not very good to say that, my ancestors are becoming more and more useless recently!


    In fact, the living ability of her ancestors is absolutely not bad. She can survive in the ancient forest because of the rapid development of science and technology, and the prosperous cement forest, the old people can''t keep up. Moreover, the world trade center is in the center of the city. The roads are zigzag and traffic jams can starve people to death. It''s not surprising that the ancestors will lose them.


    "Ancestor, where have you been?"


    "You Why did you run to the west of the city? "


    "Hitchhike in the opposite direction?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "What? Can you make the nearest landmark clear? "


    Xu Yinuo looks up to the sky with no words. The ancestors really Really Silly lovely, he will wait for the game, now do not know where the ancestor lost?


    Chu Rushi looked at Xu Yinuo''s tangled expression and took away Xu Yinuo''s mobile phone. She was crisp and finished in one go: "Hello, grandma, it''s me. Where are you now Well Can I send positioning Yes, grandma is great. Send it to my mobile phone OK, I''ll come and pick you up now. "


    Xu Yinuo feels light in his hand and looks up at Chu Rushi. The man has arranged everything neatly.


    He met the troubles, sad, unbearable, difficult, in front of Chu such, are easily solved.


    This feeling is definitely addictive.

 Chapter 469

    Xu Yinuo suddenly understood one thing. Laozong said that she always hoped that there would be a man in the family to carry the head of the family.


    Yes, this family needs a man to share with his mother.


    Chu Ru Si hung up the phone, gave the mobile phone back to Xu Yinuo, and touched his head: "here. I''m going to pick up my ancestors. You can prepare for the game with ease. You don''t have to think too much. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Just be normal


    Xu Yinuo nodded, who said winning or losing is not important? What''s the point of the game if you don''t win or lose?


    Modestly, he''s going to be the top three!


    If you are not modest, the champion is him!


    ¡­¡­


    West of the city. Flyover.


    The ancestors, with their oil paper umbrellas and elegant cheongsam, couldn''t crush the old people''s elegance even if it rained all over the sky, lost and tired. That was the noble temperament engraved into the bones.


    Chu Ru Si saw from a distance, that kind of elegant and quiet, or That oil paper umbrella is really unique.


    He lowered his speed and prepared to stop in front of laozuzong. It was inconvenient for him to get off because of the rain. He could only push the front passenger''s door open with one hand: "laozuzong has been waiting for a long time."


    The old ancestor put away the oil paper umbrella and sat in gracefully, just like an ancient lady: "you''ve come very fast, you''ve worked hard, and you have to run around for me in such a heavy rain."


    Chu Ru Si smiles, the old ancestor is also too polite: "this is what I should do."


    Chu Ru Si pays attention to the road condition, drives attentively.


    Looking at the torrential rain, the ancestors worried: "the rain is so heavy, I don''t know where the joy is."


    The excellent sports car gave a little bump.


    Chu such as this eye ground flashed a bright color, Xu Huanxi wanted to come back, how he didn''t know: "when did she fly?"


    "It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. The plane was delayed because of the heavy rain in Tongcheng. Originally, Huanxi was going to go home first and pick me up to refuel nono. Huanxi came back quietly just to surprise nono. As a result, she didn''t come back, so I had to go out alone. Unfortunately, I''m old and useless, and I got lost when I went out. Oh, nono must be wronged by himself. "


    Chu Rushi''s hand holding the steering wheel was tight. He could feel that the family had not fully accepted him. Xu Yinuo didn''t tell him about the speech contest. His ancestors lost their way and didn''t come to him. Xu Huanxi didn''t know anything about his return to Tongcheng.


    He suddenly had a strong sense of powerlessness, and he had a long way to go to be accepted by them.


    He''s still an outsider.


    He spoke quietly and sincerely: "grandma, if you get lost in the future, you can let me pick you up. The city is so big, I''ll take you home."


    Laozong was stunned and suddenly laughed: "yes, how can I forget you today? Next time you have a chance to show off, anyway, I often get lost. "


    Chu such as this already was own person, why so unfamiliar?


    She can see that Chu Ru Si is working hard and likes his granddaughter and the family very much. This is a kind of intuition that has been practiced for a long time.


    Today Chu Ru Si gave her a reminder, so she will not treat Chu Ru Si as an outsider in the future, it must be all kinds of instructions.


    She has been raising her granddaughter for so long, and she has spent so much money and effort on it that she has finally been able to hook up with her beautiful son-in-law. Of course, she has to make the best use of everything.


    Chu so satisfied with a smile, this family, the best deal is the ancestor.


    As he drove, he finally calmed down a little.

 Chapter 470

    When Chu Rushi passed the florist, he stopped and sold a bunch of sunflowers.


    How can his son not have flowers when he comes on stage?


    Sunflower.


    He hoped that his son would be bright and brilliant all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi took her to the venue, led her to the area of the parents'' support group, arranged her seat, and considerately bought a cup of authentic Hong Kong style silk stockings milk tea for the elderly.


    If it''s cold in rainy days, it''s better to have a hot drink.


    The more he looked at this son-in-law, the more satisfied he was. He was considerate and knew her taste. When did such a good man go blind?


    The game hasn''t started yet. The players don''t need to go to the waiting area.


    As a result, Xu Yinuo came out to talk about his ancestors everyday, just like an adult teaching a child: "my ancestors, what''s the matter with you? You can take a taxi in the opposite direction. Will you take a taxi next time? Anyway, it''s not like mommy can''t earn money for you! "


    If our ancestors had been used to it for a long time, they would happily reply: "our ancestors are frugal. Frugality is a fine virtue of the Chinese nation for five thousand years. Besides, aren''t we advocating environmental protection recently? I''m responding to the government''s call to use public transport as much as possible. "


    Xu Yinuo helped his forehead. Every time he said that Laozu had a reason: "Laozu, consumption promotes national g and DP. We have to contribute to national g and DP. We can''t let our family get moldy when we make so much money? When will you learn to be extravagant? "


    Chu Rushi Can''t provoke me, this child is really fierce, no, this family is very fierce!


    Xu Yinuo rebukes his ancestors for ten minutes. Volunteers come to remind him that it''s time to go backstage to prepare. Xu Yinuo lets go of the wronged old people.


    Xu Yinuo straightened his clothes and dressed in a suit. He looked like an English little gentleman: "I''m going to the competition. Don''t run around. There are many people here. Follow uncle Chu well."


    Chu such as this pinched to knead the face of Xu Yi Nuo, this person kid big: "I will take good care of the old ancestor."


    Xu Yinuo clapped Chu Rushi''s hand, walked a few steps and couldn''t help looking back at the door of the meeting hall. His eyes were dim.


    Mommy really won''t come.


    If you don''t come, don''t come. After all, making money is also for him. Anyway, the ancestor came, so did Chu.


    He entered the competition area and never looked back.


    The ancestor saw Xu Yinuo''s little action and couldn''t help sighing. Yinuo must have hoped for Huanxi. Although Xu Yinuo looks very independent, he relies on Xu Huanxi in his heart.


    She took out her cell phone and contacted her granddaughter. Suddenly, she found that she had contacted her granddaughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi was so anxious that he got off the plane that he immediately went to the airport garage to pick up the car. Ma, the plane was delayed for three hours.


    She didn''t show up for such an important competition. I think she is very sad.


    She picked up the car, while reversing, while driving Bluetooth, immediately contact the ancestor: "grandma, I got off the plane, are you still at home? I may not be able to pick you up. I''ll go directly to nono''s venue. I should be able to catch up with the awards Let''s go. "


    However, the ancestor was very happy to tell her: "joy, you finally get off the plane? I''ve been in the venue and I''ve seen nono. He''s in good condition. It''s raining a little bit. Take your time. By the way, just now the order of the players came out. It seems that nono is the next few. You don''t have to worry

 Chapter 471

    Xu Huanxi hung up the phone and drove out of the airport, feeling dumb. His ancestors went to the venue by themselves, but they didn''t get lost


    Fortunately, my ancestors have gone. Otherwise, nono would be very lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Chu such as heard the old ancestor with Xu Huanxi call process, hook hook lip angle, this woman can count back.


    "Happy?"


    "Yes, it should be in time."


    "Tell me when she arrives and I''ll pick her up."


    My grandfather has always been used to selling his granddaughter. Besides The meeting hall is full of people. If she leaves this position, she may not be able to find it in a moment.


    "Well, she probably has an hour to get to the garage."


    ¡­¡­


    The world trade center. Underground garage.


    Xu Huanxi, a beautiful one, backed into the garage, jumped out of the car in a hurry, closed the door and stepped on the open ground with high heels.


    It''s raining. It''s too heavy. It took her an hour to come from the airport.


    She just trotted forward, and didn''t notice a man leaning against the concrete pillar that passed by.


    Suddenly, a hand stretched out from behind, buckled her waist and pulled her aside.


    She fell into the man''s hard chest, she subconsciously struggled, but the breath is familiar with the taste.


    The taste belongs to her.


    "Back?"


    She suddenly relaxed, hands on the man''s chest, looked up and saw the familiar face.


    Why is he here? How do you know she''s here?


    I haven''t seen you for a week. It seems that I miss you very much. Suddenly, she doesn''t know what to say. She just looks at him in a daze: "well."


    He leaned back against the concrete pillar, revealing a kind of leisure and laziness. Today, he wore a tie and was very formal. It seemed that he was handsome again.


    Chu Ru Si looked at the missing woman, the Adam''s Apple moved, one hand around her slender waist, one hand touching her small face, looking at her lovingly: "I miss you very much."


    Xu Huanxi looked at the man with his head down and had a premonition of what he was going to do. It seemed that there was a deer bumping around in his heart. His whole body seemed to be fixed, and he forgot everything.


    She missed him, too.


    The man''s lips fall down and she subconsciously closes her eyes.


    The person in the arms is thin and cool. She returns to his arms with the wind and rain of Yunjing city.


    It''s raining outside, but it''s like the world is quiet in the garage.


    Xu Huanxi soft bottom soft in Chu such as the arms, washed away a dust.


    Until the mobile phone vibrated a few times, like urging her to enter the competition venue quickly.


    So, Xu Huanxi suddenly remembered that she had come to participate in her baby son''s speech contest, and had no time to kiss me with Chu.


    She is really gone with the wind. How can churuse compare with such an important thing as her son?


    She twisted her body and turned away the man with both hands: "let go! I have something else to do... "


    Chu Ru Si suddenly hugged her, changed her figure, pressed her on one side of the stone pillar, almost greedily looked at her: "I know, there is still some time to go on the stage from nono, don''t worry, let me have a good look at you."


    Xu Huanxi is pressed on the stone pillar. The man''s straightforward eyes make people tremble. Her mind began to get confused again. Truss also knew that nono had a match today It should have been nono who took the initiative to inform truss Well, nono really likes trurus Well, since I haven''t been to nono, I can accompany Chu Rushi


    She thought, let the man''s lips fall.


    Look up and respond to him.

 Chapter 472

    When Chu Rushi leads Xu Huanxi into the venue, it happens that several contestants before Xu Yinuo are speaking.


    The timing is just right.


    The ancestor heard the sound and looked at it. He was just about to ask why he had been taking so long? Are you lost, too?


    However, she saw the blush on her granddaughter''s face. OK, don''t ask. She already knows the answer.


    Xu Huanxi sat down beside his ancestors and asked in a low voice, "grandma, why are you here like this?"


    She didn''t know: "I didn''t inform you anyway. I thought you said it."


    Chu Ru Si noticed that the two people nearby were whispering. He looked at him from time to time. He secretly pinched Xu Huanxi''s hand and scratched her palm. He must be talking about him.


    Xu Huanxi''s palm itches slightly and wants to struggle, but Chu Rushi holds her hand and doesn''t let her hide.


    They pushed their hands back and forth under the seat until the ancestor looked at them with a look of disgust. Then they got serious and sat down dignified. Their hands under the chair were clasped.


    After receiving the warning from her ancestors, Xu Huanxi looked at the stage seriously. Well, she had a strict family education, and other children were still speaking on it. She shouldn''t talk in private.


    The contestants went on a leisurely journey, and soon it was Xu Yinuo''s turn.


    The host said: "the next contestant is Xu Yinuo from Tongcheng international primary school. It is said that this is a very smart child. His academic performance has always been among the best. The future is definitely promising. Let''s look forward to his performance. The title of his speech is "my Chinese heart."


    There was warm applause.


    Xu Huanxi immediately sat up straight, seriously staring at the little boy on the stage, looking forward to it.


    Her little baby, wearing a small suit designed by herself, looks like a little gentleman. He is the most dazzling treasure in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yinuo stepped onto the stage and subconsciously looked at the group of relatives and friends. The old ancestor held a simple brand and looked like a brain powder.


    Chu Ru Si is talking to the beautiful woman next to him


    Beautiful woman?


    He pauses, his eyes brighten, his mother comes. He knew that Mommy would come. As long as it was his business, Mommy would never be absent.


    He has received professional training in speech skills. Mommy has trained him as an important successor of the country since she was a child. She has never failed in listening, speaking, reading, writing, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Chu Ru''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the villain in the spotlight was in a leisurely and orderly manner, presenting his speech in a passionate tone, powerful eyes, and well written manuscript. It seemed that It''s true that we have the strength to challenge the champion.


    He was very proud. This is his son, smart and lovely.


    "My Chinese heart", this kind of speech topic is really red and professional, very suitable for all kinds of players to play.


    Chu Rushi looked at the judges, who exchanged eyes and seemed very satisfied.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are full of stars. My son Saigao is the most handsome in the audience. He doesn''t accept any refutation!


    She knew her son was incomparable, but Her baby son has renewed her cognition again: the argumentation of the speech is progressive, logical, and full of youthful flavor and philosophical language style, which gives people a sense of high spirited and vigorous.

 Chapter 473

    Xu Yinuo''s manuscript is obviously elaborately polished, the data is accurate and powerful, and there are brilliant and philosophical languages everywhere. These philosophical languages give the whole speech a speculative color and give the whole speech a living soul.


    Xu Huanxi feels that Her son is so excellent. She is a mommy. She really has a lot of pressure.


    When Xu Yinuo finished his speech, the gentleman bowed, elegant and witty.


    Warm applause broke out in the great hall. It seems that I can''t believe that this is a speech made by a seven or eight year old child. Whether it''s the depth of the manuscript or the mastery of the speech skills, it''s worthy of two words - perfect.


    Xu Huanxi is proud to straighten his chest. He must call us, stand on the street and buy a railway station.


    Tianxiu.


    Xu Huanxi did send his children to a speech training class. It seems that it''s just a junior class, but Who knows why he studies so well?


    She is a calm and practical person, but she is naturally calm. If she shows her talents, she will be very attractive. Although she also dabbles in speeches, she is not very good at it. Maybe she is not as good as their baby.


    So The son of their family may have been born to make her feel inferior.


    Sometimes she can''t help thinking, where does this child''s abnormal IQ come from? How do you raise such a cute baby?


    Later, she thought about it, and sure enough, she still felt that it was all Xue Jingyun''s pot?


    That person is also the existence of top-level excellence, everything, like the high wind and the moon. Emperor craftsman Mingming has a lot of talents. He is still shining on his own, just like a diamond. If he can''t control it, he will naturally shine.


    Anyway, that person should have been the most eye-catching youth, but he disappeared in the best years and became a skeleton sleeping underground.


    No one remembers him, did not mention him, even if mentioned, also crown bad prefix - strong! Traitor! Make a mistake!


    In this world, it is estimated that she is the only one who has been benefitted and the one who has been hurt the most. Occasionally, she remembers that the teenager would burn some sports car villas, beautiful women''s gold and silver to the underground people.


    How can she forget Xue Jingyun? Sometimes when she looks at Xu Yinuo, she will feel that gene is so powerful. She looks like Xue Jingyun.


    This is true of appearance and intelligence.


    So, sometimes when she looks at Xu Yinuo, she will see the face of an old friend, and she will also counsels that she would not have been born to add a jam.


    Now, Yinuo is growing up bit by bit, his edge seems to be unable to cover, just like a kind of light from the inside to the outside. It''s just that they have made a promise. I don''t know if they will be in the limelight. I don''t know if they will attract resentment?


    Xu Huanxi belongs to the kind of person who can collect all the talents, but she doesn''t teach Yinuo these, because it''s too bitter and oppressive.


    They are not a normal child. If they teach them again, they will be depressed.


    Forget it. It doesn''t matter. Xu Huanxi became a Buddha later.


    Her son, Xu Huanxi, is so arrogant, and she, too, will never let her son end up like a father.


    Therefore, her treasure is to be excellent beyond comparison, and live the share of the dead.

 Chapter 474

    Chu Ru stares at the little people on the stage for a moment. He is excellent and smart. He really likes it.


    The eye light glances at the woman beside, she is really hard, teach the child so well.


    The ancestor almost stood up and applauded. She didn''t want Xu Huanxi to give birth to her child, but she had to admit that Yinuo was a wonderful child.


    However, it is from someone who has hurt her granddaughter, otherwise She must have loved the child more.


    I''m lucky to have a good ending.


    After the applause.


    According to the process, after this kind of prepared topic speech, the contestants need to make an impromptu speech. This really tests the ability of the contestants. Just now, several children who performed well were all in this stage.


    Xu Yinuo is not in a hurry. He has been fighting against his ancestors since he was a child. If he wants to fight against his ancestors, he can''t do it without literary talent and reaction ability. Therefore, with the blessing of his ancestors, his thinking ability and reasoning ability have also been improved over the years It''s extraordinary.


    Host beside hot field: "come, please our computer Secretary randomly selected topics, 100 improvised topics, also don''t know our Xu Yinuo player will draw what kind of topic, come, let''s look at the big screen."


    Xu Yinuo also looks up at the big screen. Anyway, any topic is the same kind of routine. It''s like My favorite food can be scrambled eggs with tomatoes; what I did today, scrambled eggs with tomatoes; even my family and friends, they love scrambled eggs with tomatoes


    Anyway, it''s very calm, very calm -


    on the big screen, all kinds of topics are constantly and quickly switched, and suddenly freeze.


    Xu Yinuo almost didn''t grasp the microphone, and the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. He may need to take back his words.


    What kind of topic is this? Why did you choose this one with 100 impromptu topics?


    When Xu Huanxi saw the four words frozen on the big screen, ten fingers tightened and turned white, he wanted to take the baby off the stage. He would rather he didn''t come to today''s speech contest at all, or he asked to extract the topic again. Yes, the contestants have two opportunities to extract the topic, and the second time they have to speak no matter what topic they get.


    However, if you apply for a change of title, you will find that there is no silver here!


    It''s not a change. It''s not a change.


    This kind of topic, let nono how to say?!


    Chu Ru deeply stares at the silent child on the stage. The child seems to be thinking, but his eyes are in a bit of a dilemma.


    All of a sudden, he found it difficult to breathe, and his whole body was burning with fire. This topic was too heavy and false for Xu Yinuo.


    He doesn''t know what fortune Xu Yinuo is, or he should buy a lottery later


    The ancestor looked at his grandson and granddaughter anxiously, and finally came to a conclusion! She really wants to see how their nono baby can make it!


    Finally, she took a look at Chu Rushi. The topic Will nono just say this new dad?


    Chu Ru Si is also thinking, whether Xu Yinuo will say him, anyway It seems that we can only talk about him.


    Whether it''s the identity buried in the ground, or the identity he''s holding now, it seems that he can only be chosen.


    However, he still felt that this topic was very unfriendly to Xu Yinuo.

 Chapter 475

    Whether it''s for the win of the game, or for Yinuo''s good, Chu RUSI hopes that Xu Yinuo will change the topic.


    In other words, he did not dare to listen to Xu Yinuo''s impromptu speech on this topic.


    The host looked at the big screen, connecting the preceding and the following: "Hey, the topic came out, my father, this is a very common topic, it seems that God has helped our lovely classmate Xu Yinuo to give such a good topic. However, there is still a chance for the contestants to apply for another question, so Mr. Xu Yinuo, would you like to take another impromptu speech topic? "


    Xu Huanxi''s face sank as he listened. The compere''s skill is really He said it was a simple topic. How can nono change the topic???


    Xu Yinuo''s long eyelashes, the more popular the topic, the more natural the routine, the more eloquent.


    "My father" is really a friendly topic. It''s not like that for him, though.


    Ah, it''s annoying! Can he pull his head up - it''s too simple, give me a harder one.


    However, if we change the topic, don''t we tell you that I don''t have a father


    He secretly stabilized his mood, then let him take the edge of the sword, tear out a piece of the sky with the most dangerous situation, and only in this way can he win.


    "No change." Xu Yinuo slowly breathed a breath, eyes light collection, slowly looked up to relatives and friends group position, showing a calm smile.


    Chu Ru Si has a moment of fluster, but he really wants to know, what will Yinuo baby say. What is the existence of "my father" for Xu Yinuo, a man without a father?


    Nono, my nono, it''s hard for you to walk through so many thorny roads alone.


    On the stage.


    The host exits.


    Xu Yinuo stood alone in the obscure light. He conceived for a minute and immediately began to make an orderly statement. Different from the impassioned just now, this time he used the warm way of speaking.


    "Judges, dear audience, in the face of this topic, it is not so much to improvise as to share the tenderest place in my heart."


    "Maybe the things I share with you today are the most common things, but they make me unforgettable for a long time. They pile up little by little in the journey of my life and make me stronger."


    Chu Ru Si is all over taut straight, he already can''t guess what Xu Yi Nuo wants to say, Nuo Nuo baby''s tone is like really having a father to exist.


    Is this guy going to Life is hard, all by editing and acting?


    Xu Huanxi can feel Chu Ru''s tension, because they clasp their hands under the seat, and the man suddenly clenches them.


    Their wedding rings rub together.


    She glanced at Chu ruse for an unknown reason. Chu ruse was more nervous than she was. It''s really strange that her own son picked up such a difficult topic, and she was also nervous and distressed. It''s normal. Why did Chu ruse


    At that time, she threw herself on her son, turned around and continued to look at the stage without thinking too deeply.


    Xu Yinuo''s eyes fell on the seat of the group of relatives and friends, deeply watching his family: "family, in my opinion, from our chiguoguo came to this world, has emerged at the historic moment, this deep feeling will continue until we close our eyes and leave, this is the feeling that accompanies us all our lives."

 Chapter 476

    Xu Yinuo stood in the spotlight, even if he had only one minute to prepare his impromptu speech, he could quickly quote the classics: "Ms. Liang Fengyi once said that when she was afraid, father''s love was a stepping stone; when it was dark, father''s love was a light; when it was exhausted, father''s love was a water of life; when she was working hard, father''s love was a spiritual pillar; when she was successful, father''s love was encouragement and encouragement A wake-up call. "


    Chu Ru Si listens to the sentence quoted by Xu Yinuo, and his heart aches faintly. Look at the boundless love of father, how noble baby has pushed his father to the supreme position, and he has done nothing, so how can he be the father of the child?


    Even, the child was not born out of love.


    He bit the meat in his mouth, and the smell of fishy sweetness ran through the taste buds. He wants to completely recognize his son, which means to tell Xu Yinuo.


    You are just an accident.


    No one is looking forward to your birth.


    He struggled, his father''s love and hate burning in his chest, but no one could say, no one understood.


    Xu Huanxi feels that Chu Ru Si is really strange today. It seems that something is wrong with him, which makes her hand ache.


    She earned it, but he held it more tightly, as if afraid that she would run away.


    She couldn''t help but Snort and glared at Chu Ru - what''s the matter!


    Chu such as so suddenly, wake up, loose hand strength, in her palm scratched, seem to be sorry.


    Xu Huanxi''s wrist shakes, eh The palm is itchy. Churuse, a man, likes to sketch in her palm and rub the soft meat on it.


    She has always liked this kind of intimacy given to her by Xu Yinuo. When she came across this warm gesture, she gave up any principle and position.


    I don''t know if it''s truss who finds this action useful, or if it''s his original little habit. He especially likes doing this action to her.


    I can''t stand him.


    Her little hand is in the palm of a man''s hand, and her eyes continue to pay attention to the baby on the stage. At this time, it is clear that the baby is the key point!!!


    Listening to her son''s eloquence, she couldn''t help frowning faintly. I''m afraid this manuscript was not made up by little baby.


    Well done! It''s resilience!!


    If nono baby is not affected by this topic, it would be better.


    Xu Yinuo seemed to have guessed what Xu Huanxi thought, and looked at her with a calm smile: "my father, in my impression, has always been happy, gentle and tough. He loves me in his own way. We can talk about anything. He''s just like a hero. I always think he''s omnipotent. I always think he''s tough as a rock and deep as the sea. "


    Xu Huanxi seriously listen, en yes, no problem, father is such an image.


    If If If If Xue Jingyun is still there, it''s probably this kind of father image.


    Xu Yinuo''s voice fluctuated slightly, which was very infectious: "later, when I grew up a little, I realized that his voice was not easy. He never complains about life with me, but quietly solves all the problems, and maintains my world peace like a superman. "


    Xu Huanxi naturally recognized the abnormality of her son''s voice and frowned. She had the illusion that when she was speaking, she always looked at her as if she was talking to her.

 Chapter 477

    Xu Yinuo slowly grasped his fist, and his eyes were shining slightly: "but, where I can''t see him, he works until early in the morning. Even if I find him, he will tell me, baby, I just can''t sleep to find something to do. He is oppressed and wronged outside, but he still smiles brightly in front of me, telling me how beautiful life is..."


    Xu Huanxi understood what nono baby said It''s her. Well, the material is taken from real life. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that it''s inserted in "father". It''s OK. As long as the case is touching.


    Children''s clear voice, through the microphone, spread throughout the audience, Xu Huanxi heart, like a long rain.


    Nose sour, along the way, really not easy.


    Xu Yinuo seems to be infected by Xu Huanxi''s emotion. After a pause, he can continue to say, and his mouth is also blocked: "he is really very bad. He seems to be well after two or three days of illness, and he can change every minute when he has no money. As long as he is there, no one can bully me, even the president''s son."


    "He is a superhero in my world. He taught me how to face the suffering life with his own behavior."


    Xu Huanxi pursed his lips, and his eyes seemed to gather a pool of spring water, which would fall down in the blink of an eye.


    No, not at all. It''s absolutely OK for her to cry, play cool and be strong, but this ability collapsed in front of Xu Yinuo. She just felt that I want to cry, just like there are ten people cutting onions around her.


    It was her son, the wonderful family resonance, she was sad and happy.


    Chu such as this drop eyes, mood obscure, reach out to bring Xu Huanxi into the arms, he also saw, Xu Yinuo said should be Xu Huanxi.


    As expected, she went through a lot of difficulties alone.


    He gave her a low kiss on the forehead, but said nothing.


    Joy, never again.


    In the future, I''ll be your superhero.


    Xu Yinuo stands on the stage and always pays attention to his mother. Naturally, he sees Chu''s action and treats his mother gently and appropriately.


    Naturally, naturally.


    He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Later, when Mommy wanted to cry, she would have a hug. Mommy didn''t have to be alone.


    Well, very satisfied.


    Xu Yinuo nodded and went on with his speech. He still had the main point, even if it would expose that he was a single parent family.


    But, in fact, he did not taboo about this, probably Mom is also a single parent family. Her ancestors brought up three single parent children, including his grandmother, mom and him.


    He has received relevant education since childhood. He is open-minded and will not feel inferior.


    What happened to single parent families? Did you eat your rice?


    "My father, and my mother. I am so grateful to her for bringing me to this world, so grateful to her for being so powerful and giving me the same fatherly love. "


    "She''s my mother, he''s my father."


    Xu Huanxi leaned against Chu Rushi''s arms, as if he had found a place to rest. With the blink of his eyes, tears still fell.


    She actually I don''t want to cry.


    Shame!


    With the summary of Xu Yinuo, Xu Huanxi''s tears fall down and fall on the man''s chest. Tears find the same destination.


    It''s the same with her.

 Chapter 478

    Chu Ru Si is stiff all over, his heart seems to be torn by others, the tears that the woman smashes down seem to be ten thousand jin heavy, the pain makes him dizzy, and the scalding heat makes him feel like he is under fire.


    It''s because of him.


    It''s all his fault that makes Xu Huanxi so sad.


    He shouldn''t have


    On the stage, Xu Yinuo bowed deeply: "my father, my mother, I love you. I hope you all applaud my superhero."


    For half a moment of silence, the hall burst into warm applause.


    Chu Ru feels clearly that the girl in her arms is almost sobbing, and tears are falling down. He is flustered and doesn''t know how to coax her.


    Xu Huanxi grabs Chu Rushi''s clothes. She grabs the best clothes out of the fold. She doesn''t know why her tears are poked, but she knows it''s hard to walk all the way, but she doesn''t regret it.


    Even for a promise, I will never regret it!


    The old ancestor looked disgusted Meow, meow, meow, what''s the matter with her? Wow, she cried out. She has a small temper!


    All the applause was for Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo. What about her? What''s wrong with her?! She is! Xu Yinuo has no conscience. When she was a child, she helped him change his diaper. Why didn''t she take one of them with her when she gave a thank you speech.


    There are ah, granddaughter cry someone hugs, she also sad wipe tears, how no one tube ah!


    The applause lasted half a minute and finally stopped.


    Xu Yinuo looks at the judges'' platform, and the judges will give their scores on the spot. He is waiting.


    The host came on the stage at the right time and had a simple chat with Xu Yinuo.


    "Did Mommy come today?"


    "Come on."


    "Can I have Mommy on stage?"


    Under the stage, Xu Huanxi has begun to calm down his emotions. The main reason is that his son is more tearful. Now Nuo baby has shut up, so for Xu Huanxi, what is tears? They fall down in fairy tales and become pearls, so they are very precious. Don''t cry easily.


    she is busy making up her makeup. Just now she cried so much that she didn''t know whether she had spent her eyeliner. Although the cosmetics she used were too expensive, she should not have much makeup.


    It happened that the host invited her to the stage, which made her more anxious. Her plane was delayed for several hours, she took the plane for several hours, she came in the rain, she was tired all the way, she must be haggard and pale now.


    Well Can we not lose face on stage?


    Chu Ru Si heard the host call Xu Huan Xi up, picked up the sunflower from the side seat, handed her: "give nono send a flower?"


    Xu Huanxi took full, Chu as if very like to send flowers ah: "since you are prepared, or you go up to send it."


    How can she offer flowers to Buddha.


    He reached out and rubbed the tears on the woman''s eyelashes: "fool, nono baby just said that she didn''t have a father. Do you want me to hit her face? You should go up and echo nono baby''s speech. Everyone is looking forward to your coming on stage. "


    Well The implication is that Chu Rushi recognizes this cheap son again, even if Xu Yinuo didn''t recognize his father just now.


    Xu Huanxi thought about it, and his son''s face must not be hit. She came in a hurry, did not prepare flowers, Chu such a bunch of flowers she used very handy.


    ¡­¡­


    The great hall. Small box on the second floor. It''s full of guests specially invited for this competition.


    For example Next prize awarding guest, somunan.


    And Sophia.

 Chapter 479

    Suo munan has a lot of things to do today. He just came from the political and business meeting.


    Suo munan sat there drinking tea steadily and said polite words to the organizer of the competition.


    At this level, inviting him to be a governor is completely qualified.


    Sophia is not interested in her father''s official words. She follows her father today. She asks her father to take her when she hears that truss is going to attend the business conference.


    She knows Chu Ru Si refused her, but she still wants to see Chu Ru si more, anyway, it''s eye-catching.


    Yes, Chu Rushi has an object now, so she can wait in line for him to share. When it''s fate, if she can''t, she may give up in the process of waiting.


    Anyway, she didn''t put down that man now.


    However, she spent several times in the political and business meetings tonight, and she could not find Chu Rushi in any case. She got the news in advance and knew that he would come.


    It''s about No fate.


    At the end of the political and business conference, Sophia simply accompanied her father to the speech contest. Anyway, she could go home with a prize, and she didn''t have to bother the driver to run twice.


    She was bored lying on the railing and watching the performance in the auditorium. She had to say that these children''s Pink carving and jade carving were very lovely.


    In particular, the child named Xu Yinuo looks like a little English gentleman. He is white and tender. He is lovely and has a strong sense of order and appeal.


    Do not know whose children, how to teach It was raised.


    Well This child looks familiar. He seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Sophia couldn''t remember. She could only tell herself that all the lovely children looked the same.


    She listened to Xu Yinuo''s speech. His father is his mother. Is this child from a single parent family?


    She couldn''t help feeling sad and didn''t know what kind of character the child''s mother was.


    Maybe she is not the only one who is curious, so the host invited Xu Yinuo''s mother up.


    The mother in the host''s call, holding a bunch of sunflowers on stage.


    Sophia curiously lies on the railing to see, only see the woman''s back for the moment, but just look at the back, you can see the charm of this woman.


    Good figure, is an excellent proportion, every step is particularly calm, elegant with a trace of tenderness.


    It''s just, I don''t know if it''s the back killer.


    The woman came to Xu Yinuo, leaned over and hugged the child, and gave him the flowers in her hand. Her voice was soft and clear, with a little nasal voice: "baby, you''re great, I''m proud of you."


    Sophia propped her chin and nodded subconsciously. The woman''s voice was beautiful, but she still felt familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere.


    She waited for the woman to stand up and turn around, full of expectation - the woman stood in the middle of the stage, the whole person in the spotlight.


    That face


    Sophia almost dropped her chin in shock, Ju Ju But is it Xu Huanxi?


    WTF£¿


    Is Xu Huanxi the mother of this child? This child looks at least seven years old. How old is Xu Huanxi? How old is he?


    Can''t it be picked up?


    Sophia stared at the interaction between mother and son on the stage. She was intimate and natural. The little child really cried out that she liked Mommy.


    Mother and son are standing in the spotlight, from the face, it is indeed somewhat similar.

 Chapter 480

    Sophia suddenly remembered why she thought the child was familiar.


    Because she had seen it, in Xu Huanxi''s car.


    More than a few days ago, she stopped a car in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and saw a picture on the car, which was a picture of Xu like, a child and an old man.


    Now, if you think about it carefully, it will hang in the car. It may be a picture of the whole family.


    So, does Xu Huanxi really have such a big son?!


    Why does she feel unbelievable?


    Well, she needs to investigate.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stage, Chu Ru''s eyes are depressed. She doesn''t know Sophia''s malicious speculation, and she can''t predict the possible crisis.


    He is now full of his son and daughter-in-law, heart surging with joy and sadness.


    Son and wife are standing in the spotlight, hand in hand, aboveboard.


    And he Can only hide in the corner of dim light, looking up at them.


    Because he didn''t have that identity.


    Poor thing.


    However, no one has noticed that Chu Rushi''s mind is full of twists and turns, just like many times, this society has no time to pay attention to your grievances.


    Soon, the judges gave the score, an unprecedented high score.


    That is to say, as long as there is no higher score behind, Xu Yinuo''s number one is sure.


    Among them, there was also a judge who thought that father and mother were not the same concept, so he thought the impromptu speech was off topic and gave a very low score. Fortunately, the scoring rule is to take out the highest score and the lowest score and take the average.


    At the end of Xu''s speech, naturally, he can''t go back to the waiting area. According to the arrangement, it''s usually the teacher who leads the team, that is, the seat selection of the support group.


    At that time, with parents around, teachers will not force their students to stay by their side.


    So Xu Yinuo chooses to sit beside his ancestors and Xu Huanxi.


    Chu Ru Si looks at that jubilant child, this child rare emotion is exposed.


    In the end, I can only tell myself that the child is here, and he has been benevolent.


    Don''t be impatient. Take your time.


    Contestants are still one after another. Xu Yinuo occasionally looks up and glances, most of the time playing with his mobile phone.


    Xu Huanxi, on the other hand, closed her eyes. She had a lot of itineraries today and was a little tired.


    Chu Ru Si Piao one eye, this woman really is She fell asleep vividly, sitting upright, with her back on the seat and her legs folded.


    Not tired?


    He put his arm around the woman''s head and forced her to lean on herself. How could it be more comfortable than leaning on his shoulder?


    Xu Huanxi because of the man''s domineering action, a subconscious spirit, the original fuzzy consciousness instantly back.


    But as soon as I smell the smell of men, my consciousness blurs. Well, it''s really comfortable to pillow like this.


    Like a pillow with heat, give her body support, can be unscrupulous to rely on.


    Although it''s not very good to lean on it all the time, it''s really comfortable. So she found a comfortable place for herself and closed her eyes after rubbing.


    Chu Ru Si hangs Mou to look at Xu Huan Xi, a piece of gentleness, she this time pour is clever, return really rare.


    Xu Yinuo and laozong glanced at each other at the same time, and then exchanged a look of disgust with each other - show, continue to show!


    However, they still laughed. It''s really nice to have someone to support their relatives.

 Chapter 481

    The game is still going on, and soon it''s time for the little fat man to come on.


    Xu Yinuo subconsciously looked up, he wanted to see how the little fat man forgot his words.


    The little fat man obviously still has some stage fright. He is stumbling. The worse he is, the more nervous he is. In the end, he is numb and can''t speak.


    Xu Yinuo couldn''t help smoking. Just now, he analyzed the outline of his speech in the waiting area and told him that he would not compile it on the spot


    As a result, the little fat man didn''t remember at all.


    Xu Yinuo immediately took out a sketch book from his backpack, quickly wrote the outline with a marker, and held it in front of his chest. Although he only read the speech of little fat man three or two times, he also had a general impression.


    Although he didn''t like the little fat man very much, he didn''t do anything bad to him, and He has a kind of indistinct directness. The little fat man doesn''t like him either. He just likes to make trouble of him.


    Can''t this fat man cry on the stage?


    Their reputation of Tongcheng international primary school should be maintained.


    Little fat man got Xu Yinuo''s hint, saw Xu Yinuo''s dark pupil, like a reassuring pill, and gradually began to find the state.


    Chu Ru Si noticed Xu Yi Nuo''s action, tut Tut, and even made a speech. I can''t see that my son is very kind. After all, their children look like the kind of boy who pretends to laugh in the rumor. Every minute, they can take out a knife to stab the dead.


    It''s not revenge to be lightly offended.


    He likes the wisdom of filial piety. It''s nothing to be kind to others. It''s also good to suffer some losses, but he should give the edge to kindness.


    The child taught by Xu Huanxi must be the most intelligent and excellent.


    His shoulders seem to be getting heavier and heavier. Joy should be sleeping.


    The woman''s shallow breath lingered on his neck, with a light aroma, very shallow, very light, very attractive.


    Churu''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help but move. Suddenly remembered that night star sea, her exquisite skin, the soft red lips, the trembling eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    The game is over.


    However, the result is surprising. The champion of this speech contest is not Xu Yinuo.


    It''s another kid who comes from behind. It''s OK to make a speech, but it''s definitely not as good as Xu Yinuo, or even as good as the other kids in front of him.


    Chu Ru is so sure that the jury has a dark curtain. He has a calm face: "at this level, it''s far behind yinuobi. Is it still the champion? Are the judges crazy? I''m going to ask the judges what they mean


    For Chu, it doesn''t matter if it''s on him. At most, he won''t take part in the competition next time. After all, there are too many awards and he doesn''t care.


    However, his son would not accept the matter. He has seen through the darkness of the world, so he can deal with many things calmly. But his son is still young, so he will try his best to create a kind of fairness for his son.


    Xu Yinuo is very calm: "ignore the result, I know I''m the champion."


    He doesn''t care too much about reputation. After all, ancestors and Mommy are low-key people. He naturally influences him.


    I wish he had the strength. This competition is unfair. There is another competition to take part in.


    And He knows who won the prize, Li Yao.

 Chapter 482

    Li Yao is a famous school bully in Tongcheng international primary school. He doesn''t know who his father is. In short, he is a drag.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Yinuo never takes the initiative to provoke people who have a family or a family in a mine. After all, it''s troublesome to deal with them if they offend.


    It''s too much not to press him. He doesn''t care at all.


    Chu Ru''s eyes are more and more deep. The child is too mature. He is calm in the face of the world. His heart It''s hard.


    Because everyone''s maturity is due to countless times of blood loss.


    "Nono, listen to me. I said that if you are a champion, you must be a champion. Do you understand?" Chu RUSI is too lazy to manage so much. In a word, it should be his son''s, it should be his son''s, he is powerful, he is willing to hold his own children, even if he is powerful.


    If it''s not fair, it''s not fair. No one can stop him anyway!


    Xu Yinuo''s heart is pounding again. This stepfather, really Always say some warm words, make him unable to fight, just like those heroines in Korean drama, for the male protagonist''s routine and provocation, only surrender.


    It''s one thing to be moved and one thing to be sober. He doesn''t want chu to get into trouble.


    Xu Yinuo held Chu Rushi in time. He was moved in his heart and indifferent on his face: "you don''t need to be wronged for me, because I''m not wronged. If you are really good for me, you don''t have to do anything "


    he actually A little aggrieved, after all, prepared, but also the heart of the competition.


    But He''s in trouble again.


    If he wins the championship, Li Yao will definitely target him in the future.


    He is very lazy, and he doesn''t want to play childish games with children, so it''s the best choice to give up and narrow the gap.


    After all, in this world, there are so many people who don''t like him. It''s very troublesome to deal with him.


    So He just made a choice. What he chose was the tranquility of campus life. What he gave up was the false name of "the first prize in the National Children''s speech contest"!


    Well Sure enough, he still wanted the damned false name, but after thinking about the consequences of accepting the false name, he was really counselled.


    Chu such as stopped a pace, he listens to a child''s just silly, Mou Guang turns to Xu Huanxi, obviously asking her opinion.


    Xu Huanxi pondered for a while. Of course, she hoped her child would get what she wanted, but The boy named Li Yao, it''s better not to mess with him.


    She knows about the child.


    "If nono says no, he won''t use it." Of course, she doesn''t want to aggrieve her son, but there will be too much difference between the enemy and us, so I can''t stand it.


    And Xu Yinuo also made a choice, he also chose to give in.


    Chu Rushi OK, Mr. Xiao said that he didn''t need to. Then he recognized it.


    However, he was still very upset. He had to find out what happened to the jury and the boy named Li Yao.


    If you don''t want him to do it now, he will do it secretly, won''t he?!


    The next step is the process of awarding awards. The governor presented the awards in person, and the media gathered around to take photos.


    Chu such as from beginning to end all black a face, he really don''t like the appearance of Xu Yinuo concession.


    They are too calm in the face of injustice.


    It''s like being tortured by life for a long time without the power to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    After the awards. The rain is still pouring down.


    Xu Yinuo threw the cup into the dustbin, and he didn''t bother to keep it.


    As for the prize He''s so philistine. Of course he''ll stay and worship his ancestors.

 Chapter 483

    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Yi Nuo, the facial expression is light, but after all not happy.


    He squatted down, seriously holding Xu Yinuo''s shoulder: "clearly not happy, why not say it?"


    Xu Yinuo shrugged, the man direct concern, he is still a little not adapted, but was concerned, the mood is a little better: "it''s not happy, but it''s not happy."


    "Nono, Dad promised you one thing, later You are a man with a father. As the son of my Chu Ru Si, you can walk sideways and make trouble when you are upset. Do you understand? "


    You are a man with a father.


    Be my son, you can walk horizontally in the future.


    Mother''s, does Chu Ru Si know what he is talking about?!


    Xu Yinuo At the end of the day, he didn''t know how to deal with it at all. He knew that he had a lot of heart, and he could often make people speechless.


    However, in the face of Chu, he could not say a word, as if he had suddenly become stupid.


    He was silent for a long time, the man squatted for a long time, he finally couldn''t help reaching out and probing Chu Ru''s forehead, saying to himself: "no fever?"


    Did not have a fever Chu such as how a pair of his father''s appearance?


    Could it be that he and Chu Ru Si were father and son in the last life, so that when they met in this life, Chu Ru Si could not wait to recognize his son.


    He didn''t recognize the father, so Chu couldn''t wait for a son, as if he had found a treasure.


    Sure enough I can''t understand what Chu Rushi is thinking. Can I see that he is a potential stock?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s possible that Chu Rushi won''t be born. That''s why I''m willing to raise a son for others.


    Chu felt that his forehead had jumped, saying that Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo were a family, and no one believed them.


    He is talking to Xu Yinuo about such a serious matter, but Xu Yinuo asks him Is it stupid to burn?


    Just like a week ago, he proposed on a yacht, but Xu Huanxi asked him seriously - are you critically ill.


    This family''s mode of thinking is simply amazing. Who are they?!


    Chu Ru takes a deep breath and grabs Xu Yinuo''s hand solemnly: "nonuo, I don''t have a fever, I''m not drunk, and I don''t break my head. You should get used to it in the future, because I will be your father in the future, understand? "


    Xu Yinuo pursed his lips and subconsciously looked at Xu Huanxi - Mommy, help! There is a psycho here.


    Xu Huanxi has been standing behind, looking at the interaction between Chu Ru Si and Xu Yinuo. She is very grateful that Chu Ru Si thinks highly of her son.


    But Her son is hers.


    And Xue Jingyun.


    It seems that for a moment, she can''t nod her head and agree that Xu Yinuo''s name is Chu Rushi''s father.


    I always think it''s too cheap. All of a sudden, there''s a seven or eight year old smart boy.


    And there is a kind of illusion of betraying Xue Jingyun. That man has become earth, ashes and bones. I''m afraid that the only one left in the world is his own blood.


    Xu Yinuo saw that Xu Huanxi''s face was dull and didn''t express anything, so he understood his mother''s meaning - definitely not willing, or not ready.


    So he replied with reserve: "OK, uncle Chu."


    He called him uncle Chu, which was equivalent to politely refusing the topic of "father".


    It rained heavily, like falling one by one in Chu Rushi''s heart.


    Xu Huanxi felt that the man was suddenly depressed and depressed. As soon as she was shocked, people all kowtowed to her son, but she didn''t know how to be grateful at all.


    It seems, a little distressed, churu.

 Chapter 484

    Chu Rushi''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, and finally perfect restraint, excellent demeanor to stand up, let this topic, a flip over: "the rain is heavy, I send you back."


    Xu Huanxi''s mouth moved. In fact, she didn''t want to trouble Chu Rushi. After all, she also drove here, but Thinking of their intimate relationship, she thought it was too polite to refuse.


    Chu Ru Si seems to know what Xu Huan Xi is thinking. He takes her hand and holds it: "Huan Xi, the rain is too heavy, and you are very tired. I''d better give you a ride."


    Churu arranges everything properly, including arranging for a driver to help Xu Huanxi drive back.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu Rushi. He gets everything done in one call. Poor Ouyang


    Boss a phone call to come over, it is necessary to take care of everything!


    ¡­¡­


    There was some silence in the carriage.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know whether he was really tired or tired and didn''t want to talk. He was playing with his mobile phone with his head down.


    Xu Yinuo closed his eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly. Although he didn''t recognize Chu Rushi as a father, if he develops steadily, it will be sooner or later.


    But he is still checking Chu Ru Si. Unfortunately, Chu Ru Si''s past is still blank.


    Well He''s a stepfather. He didn''t kill people and sell goods before, did he?


    He couldn''t help sighing. If Mommy nodded at that time, would he be able to call churuse "Dad"? Can he really shout it out?


    I don''t know. I have no father. I haven''t yelled at all. I don''t know what it''s like to shout it out.


    The ancestor held Xu Yinuo in a daze, like a robot without soul. She can''t jump out of her mouth even if everyone doesn''t speak. She''s always afraid that when she opens her mouth, she will become the target of public criticism and be severely criticized.


    Chu RUSI seems to be in a bad mood when she is rejected. Xu Yinuo''s champion is cut off again. Xu Huanxi is very worried. Her ancestors say that no one plays with her and she is very happy.


    Heavy rain hit the window, crackling, disturbing people even more annoying.


    Chu Ru Si sent the three members of the family downstairs. It seemed that they had calmed down and laughed at them: "go back and have a rest. I''ll send someone to pick up nono for class tomorrow morning."


    Xu Huanxi long mouth, or want to refuse, finally did not say anything. It''s so nice of churus. She feels guilty.


    She''s really bad.


    She toward Chu such as smile, turn around dry crisp ground lead the old man filial piety upstairs, she is bad, how, have the ability Chu such as don''t want her.


    After washing, she lay on the bed in a daze.


    Li Yao, what she knows, including the child''s family background, is clear, so Xu Yinuo didn''t fight. In a sense, it''s the right choice.


    However, she also knew that she was wronged. Fortunately, the child knew what she wanted and didn''t care.


    If Yinuo really cares, she will never give in.


    Outside, raindrops clattered on the windows, thunder burst, lightning split the dark sky.


    It''s been raining for a long time. How come it''s getting worse.


    She got up and closed the window. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a Maserati hiding in the rain at night.


    Churuse hasn''t left yet?


    A flash of lightning came down, and Xu Huanxi vaguely saw Chu Rushi''s outline, dotted with fire.


    She even had a hunch that the man was looking at her.


    She drew the curtains, picked up the wet umbrella at the door, and finally went downstairs.

 Chapter 485

    Chu Ru smokes carelessly. Yu Guang sees Xu Huanxi coming to him in the rain curtain and hooks his lips. He doesn''t speak, so she takes the initiative to come down?


    Good. He''s satisfied.


    There was a crack in his window, and there were cigarette ends all over the place beside the car.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously frowned and came to Chu Rushi''s car door. Through the crack of the window, she could see the fire. He was smoking.


    Chu Rushi put out the cigarette, pushed the door open, grabbed Xu Huanxi''s arm, and directly brought people in. The poor umbrella was thrown in the rain and rolled with the wind.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly fell into the arms of a man, subconsciously earned earned, but found that half of his body was wet.


    With the window open, it''s raining again. It must be pouring in.


    She pinched his waist, a little angry: "Why are you still here? Why do you smoke so much all of a sudden? Are you okay? What are you wearing when your clothes are wet? It''s cool in autumn. You still have such a cold air conditioner on. Do you want to get sick? "


    Chu such as the opportunity to close the door, by the way closed the window, the rain pouring outside can no longer enter.


    The interior of the car is dim, there are no street lights beside it, only a little light on the dashboard.


    His eyes slightly folded, a series of questions, really let his heart happy.


    He looked at the puffy people, slender fingers moved to the delicate buttons: "turn on the air conditioner, of course, because of the heat."


    It''s hot, it''s hot.


    Xu Huanxi The air conditioner in the car is so cold that she has goose bumps!


    One by one, Chu unrolled the button of his shirt. One, two, the Adam''s apple, the clavicle


    £¡£¡£¡


    She suddenly grabbed his hand, completely flustered: "you What do you want? "


    He simply grabbed her hand and put it on his next button, staring at her with his dark pupil: "the clothes are wet and not suitable for wearing any more, so Take it off. "


    Xu Huanxi It seems that''s the truth. Her hand trembled slightly. Would you like to untie the next button?


    She gritted her teeth and continued to unbutton him solemnly: "do you have any spare clothes in the car?"


    Chu such as this can''t help but light smile voice: "have."


    Naturally, he had several sets of clothes in his car, so he didn''t need to change clothes urgently on any occasion.


    Xu Huanxi lowered his head, red face, and silently untied. She thought it was difficult to untie the clothes of truss.


    Her hand, which does not shake when she draws and makes up, shakes badly.


    Wet dada shirt off, Xu Huanxi completely dare not look at Chu such as this, partial head to other directions: "where are your clothes? Get dressed quickly


    Chu such as this throws the shirt to one side, directly embraces the woman''s soft body: "need not, I am very hot."


    Oh, yes.


    She leaned gently in his arms. It was cold in the car, and the man''s chest was broad and hot. Even in the car with extremely low air-conditioning, the heat could not be extinguished.


    "Are you in a bad mood today?" She looked up at him with a clever look.


    "Well." He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. She didn''t know the dark depression and pain in his heart.


    "Why?" She didn''t understand. Sometimes she couldn''t understand the man''s emotion completely. It was just like a great uncle.


    Chu rubs the woman''s cool cheek: "nono wants to participate in the competition, why don''t you tell me?"


    Xu Huanxi suddenly I''m so confused. I almost want to say that it''s none of your business.

 Chapter 486

    But this logic is wrong. Chu Ru is her man. Everything about her is Chu Ru.


    "Don''t you want to tell me?" The man''s low voice is full of depression.


    "No She shook her head. She just It''s just


    Chu Ru Si''s fingers blocked her lips and approached step by step: "I didn''t want to tell you, did I?"


    "Well." It seemed as if she had never thought about such a thing before, so she naturally did not tell him.


    Chu Ru Si is against her forehead, the voice is gentle: "hereafter, all can say with me, understand?"


    She understood, because she is already a husband and wife, sharing happiness and misfortune, regardless of you and me.


    But understanding is one thing, and behavior is another.


    In fact, she is willing to let Chu Ru Si get involved in her life. It is a process for lovers to get married, and they need to run in slowly. What''s more, they are strangers who get married directly without even talking about love.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time." After thinking about it, she added: "I''m a wife for the first time. If there''s anything wrong, you must tell me."


    As for whether or not to change after saying that, it depends on her mood.


    "You''re fine. Everything''s fine." Chu Ru sees that Xu Huan Xi is so obedient that the haze in his heart disappears. He even has the illusion that if Xu Huan loves him deeply enough, he may be able to forgive the mistakes he made in those years: "Huan Xi, I like Nuo Nuo very much, and I love you very much, understand?"


    She sank in the man''s deep eyes, opened her mouth, and finally answered with a low voice: "well."


    She should have responded - I love you, too.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    It''s really strange that she can admit all her feelings without hesitation when she cut the relationship with him before.


    Now, Mingming has been together, but she has become a small family.


    Churuse didn''t mind. He could listen with his ears, but he definitely didn''t listen with his ears.


    Feelings are always hidden. Even if you cover your mouth, they will overflow from your eyes.


    He hugged her intimately: "you really don''t care about the dark scenes of the game?"


    She mentioned it calmly: "to tell you the truth, how can I not mind? However, we should know how to make choices in life. I give up what I don''t think is important and keep what I think is important. That''s all


    Chu Ru Si does not think so however: "but I do not want Nuo Nuo to be young, but suffer this kind of unfair treatment."


    "Anyway, our family is young and mature, and nine cows can''t bring back his innocence. I don''t need to overcorrect him and let him grow freely. There are always bright and dark sides in this society, which is something nono must experience. "


    "But I think a dutiful son should look like a dutiful son."


    "Every filial piety has its own appearance, and it''s not bad for nuono. What''s more, do you think if you bring back the first one to nono, nono will become naive? Are you naive? "


    Chu Ru Si stares at the pretty little daughter-in-law in front of him. She is clearly a beauty in her arms. He doesn''t know how he discussed education with her at all.


    He knows that "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature." it''s impossible to change the mature idea of Nuo Nuo, but He is a father, and naturally he doesn''t want his children to be wronged.


    What''s more, he also has the ability to let children walk horizontally -

 Chapter 487

    Chu Ru Si low low smile: "Nuo Nuo is certainly the best, so I want nono to get the best, okay? It''s his. I''ll give it to him. "


    Xu Huan was silent for a moment. She could understand Chu''s mood very well. It was a kind of parent''s mood, um Sure enough, I feel that Chu Rushi''s role as "Xu Yinuo''s father" is astonishingly rhythmic.


    It''s like Xu Yinuo''s father.


    She thinks so, and she does have the means to help nono come back first.


    But It''s too much trouble. It''s the best policy for some people not to provoke.


    The child named Li Yao had a good baby.


    It''s just that she''s depressed and chooses not to be provoked, but churu I''m always eager to try.


    She hesitated: "you Don''t you want to find out about the game? "


    "Why not?" Chu Ru asks himself, he can''t find out.


    She can''t help but solemnly remind: "so, you don''t care about this matter, you can''t care about that."


    Chu Ru Si is a businessman at most. Generally speaking, the businessman is the Chu family.


    However, to tell the truth, the Chu family would be afraid of the people behind Li Yao, not to mention Chu.


    Chu Ru Si is curious instead: "that you say, why can''t check?"


    Xu Huanxi pursed his lips. No, the secret can''t be said: "I can''t tell you. In a word, you don''t care. Noro doesn''t care. What do you care about? "


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find out for myself."


    "No, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Fool, how can I find out for myself?" Chu Ru Si knocked on Xu Huanxi''s head and laughed in a low voice: "I arranged a person, some scholar or expert, to directly question the fairness of the competition and make a big fuss about it. I''m not going to drag nono into the water, nor other competitors into the water. I''ll find someone to stir it up. Someone will always poke through the illusion of calm. "


    "Who are you looking for?" Xu Huanxi''s eyes brightened.


    She seems to have fallen into a preconceived cognition before - if she wants to get justice for nono, she will come forward and nono will be in trouble.


    But, Chu such as so on, jumped out of the established circle, picked himself clean.


    Even if it turns upside down, it won''t be charged to her and nono. The methods and ideas work, but What level of scholars and experts are needed to lift this pool of water, and how can Chu guarantee that this so-called expert and scholar will not turn around and sell him?


    "Jude." Chu such as easily spit out a well-known person, he looked at Xu Huanxi change face know, little guy obviously think his suggestion is good.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is it? " Xu Huan was silent for a moment. He suddenly felt that the rain was too heavy and he didn''t hear it clearly. Jude, what kind of person is that? What kind of identity is that? It''s like a great God, a champion, a fairy in the speech and debate circles


    Chu Ru Si repeated the name: "Qiu. "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi completely speechless, Chu such as really just want to stir this pool of water? He just wants to change the water? Who is Jude? Gao fengjiyue is a pure scholar. What is Chu ruse''s ability to sacrifice this sword?


    Is it true that money is in place?


    "How do you get Jude to take care of this?"

 Chapter 488

    Chu Rushi shrugged. In fact The method is very simple. It''s the highest level to kill people with a knife and keep quiet: "I didn''t say anything, so I just said it casually. Jude and I have a half teacher friendship. I just want to talk about the competition in front of the teacher and regret the dark curtain of the competition. "


    He pauses: "Jude teacher has been paying great attention to the cultivation of children''s early speech, he knows the existence of this dark curtain, will certainly take measures."


    Xu Huanxi Right duck, this is the right way out. If there are shady scenes, you can find relevant departments or famous experts. Moreover, even if you want to find them, you don''t have to find them yourself. You can beat around the Bush, and you can not be involved in them.


    She must have been too tired to catch a plane, and her mind was still in Yunjing City, so when it happened, she never thought that it would be so easy to stir up the dark curtain of the competition.


    There are two reasons why she didn''t think of this method. First, she didn''t know Jude. Second, she was not so determined as churuse. She had accepted the dark curtain of the game for a long time, but churuse was seriously thinking of giving them a fair deal.


    So thinking, Xu Huanxi suddenly found that his own mother is not as good as Chu Ru as an outsider.


    "In case Jude doesn''t care about it, what else can you do?" The more Xu Huanxi thinks about it, the more he feels that Chu Rushi''s idea is not wrong, but it''s all uncertain when it comes to implementation.


    Chu Ru Si pinched the small face in front of him: "I still know what kind of temperament Mr. Jude is, if the teacher doesn''t want to mix it. I also have other ways. As long as the money is in place, it''s still easy for me to choose a convenient knife. For example, there are not a few experts fishing for fame in the national speech association. It should be very simple to ask them to make trouble. No matter how bad it is, isn''t there still a network Sprayer? As long as there''s a big stir, what can''t be turned over? "


    Xu Huanxi choked for a long time and couldn''t speak. Chu Rushi was really serious. He thought about every step carefully. Maybe he wanted her to nod.


    For a cheap son, as for?


    Since Chu Ru Si has already made a plan, she says no, estimate also can''t stop. Look at this man. He lives as if his own son had been bullied.


    "Whatever you want to do, I won''t stop you. But, you''d better remember, don''t mess with the people behind Li Yao. You can only talk about the unfair score of the contest. You can''t find out who has tampered with the contest. "


    Chu so see Xu Huanxi agreed, eyebrows stretch, however, this is called Li Yao, what on earth?


    All of a sudden, he was really interested. Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo judged who the dangerous people were.


    He wants to find out.


    However, he will find out in silence and will never be discovered.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Xu Huanxi sat up straight with the man''s chest and looked at Chu Rushi''s expression seriously: "I know you really like nono. Do you really not mind the existence of Nono? After all, it is... "


    It''s her and other people''s children! Keep other people''s blood, carry other people''s genes!


    Chu such as the face of a woman''s examination, her dark eyes staring at him, her slender hand on his heart.


    There was a sudden silence in the car.

 Chapter 489

    Chu Ru Si''s heart beat a aggravation, this is his son, he is too late for joy, how can you mind?


    Even if it''s not his son, he doesn''t have the heart to raise a child for others.


    Because some people are worth it, joy is worth it, a promise is also worth it.


    Joy, do you know who I am?


    The secret of his repression is about to expand, and her obscure expression distresses him. Because of the existence of this child, she is troubled and reborn.


    It''s because of him. It''s all because of him.


    His love, his desire, almost burned him, he wanted to face her with the most real identity.


    "Joy, I don''t mind. Really, I don''t mind." He gently coaxed her: "the child is not your fault, just your choice, no one can blame you, including me, understand?"


    Her heart sour, these she did not understand, not everyone can understand her choice.


    Chu was not the first, but she was really moved, because he was not her friend, not her family, but a husband''s mind, to accommodate her past.


    "You are so good that I feel It''s just a dream. " She threw herself into his arms and buried herself in his shoulder socket.


    In reality, how can there really be such a big fool?


    She hid in his arms and couldn''t see each other''s eyes.


    Without a woman''s examination, Chu was relieved and gently followed the woman''s long hair. Recently, she changed a big wavy roll and became more gentle and intellectual: "fool, where am I? There are many disgraceful things in my past, just buried by my elders. I have nothing but money, as long as you don''t dislike me. "


    I don''t know!


    In addition to money nothing, Chu such as really dare to say.


    Xu Huanxi really didn''t know Chu Rushi''s past, but his voice was full of vicissitudes, and his back was full of scars. She felt her hand shaking when she touched it: "you used to What bad things have you done? Can''t it be murder or arson? "


    He hugged her and remembered the embarrassment. He sighed: "almost."


    Xu Huan was silent for a moment. Chu was really bad before. She couldn''t help making up a lot of rich second generation''s extravagant life, such as eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, cheating ignorant girls.


    When Chu Rushi, a second generation rich and illegitimate child, was immature, he could not have done anything wrong.


    But that''s young and not sensible.


    Looking at Chu Rushi''s present appearance, he was gentle and noble. It was hard to believe that he would do too much.


    "It''s not easy for you to grow up like you are today." She rubbed the man''s neck and left lipstick on it.


    Chu Rushi''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, not easy, really not easy, but he crawled back from the edge of life and death: "yes, I was not very good before, you promise me, no matter what, don''t be too cruel to me, don''t give up on me."


    She was aware of his low, even humble, heart a pull a pull pain, this man''s past, in the end is how?


    She didn''t want him to indulge in the past. She held his face with a smile and printed it on his lips: "no, that''s what you used to do. What I like is what you are now."


    She is clever and docile, like a harmless little animal.


    He finally laughed: "yes, I am the same as you, tolerant of your past, pity your experience, so don''t think about it in the future, eh?"

 Chapter 490

    Xu Huanxi''s heart moved, yes, like a person''s mood is the same, love is not tolerant of each other, accompany the rest of your life? "


    Chu Rushi reached out to brush a woman''s eyebrows, years wear away her childhood in high school:" I just feel sorry, did not appear in your life earlier, let you go so hard alone. Baby, I don''t have time to participate in your past, but I hope I can always be with you in your future. "


    He should have appeared earlier, he should have accompanied her through the most difficult road.


    Xu Huanxi was so moved that she could not speak in her voice. Maybe she saved the galaxy in her last life, so she had a Chu like this in her life.


    Chu Ru Si saw himself from the woman''s bright eyes, he could see the softness and moving in her eyes.


    His heart move, suddenly want to test for a while, obscure opening: "nono''s father, is a what kind of person?" He never mentioned the dead person in front of her, this is the first time, he even had difficulty in speaking.


    Xue Jingyun!


    Suddenly, Xu Huanxi was stiff all over, and the smile of his lips stopped. Many memories suddenly came out, clear and cold.


    She even subconsciously wants to retreat, she does not want to face this topic, also does not want to mention with Chu.


    The most important thing is She doesn''t know what to say at all, because she and Xue Jingyun belong to the type of no story.


    It was she who gave birth to feelings and loved them silently for a long time. Then, inexplicably, some stories happened between them that were not suitable for children, eh Or the word "accident" is more appropriate.


    Finally Finally


    The man''s name was engraved on the stone tablet and he fell asleep forever.


    What''s more, this kind of story has a ghost when told to Chu Ru!


    Her love is just beginning to open, she is desperate, in Chu such as this sound, is definitely the diaphragm should be extremely.


    After all, it was her sacrifice for another man.


    Chu Ru Si can see from Xu Huanxi''s Micro expression that she doesn''t want to discuss this topic, subconsciously resists disgust.


    He just made a little trial.


    He should have taken this topic thoughtfully. If he knew she didn''t like it, he didn''t touch it. But he knew it was an unavoidable topic. Should he tell her about his identity and past.


    This is a trial and his choice in the future.


    So he looked at her in silence and gave him an answer.


    Xu Huanxi is aware that Chu Ru is so stubborn. He always respects her when he treats her.


    She breathed gently, and finally chose to hide. She made a concise statement: "nono is an accident, my father and I I''m not familiar with it. "


    Her past is scarred and I don''t want to talk about it.


    "Then why was nono born?" Chu such as this feels in the heart tear heart crack lung of pain, but on the surface also want cloud light breeze light.


    He knew that what Xu Huanxi said was true. Eight years ago, there was no joy between them. At most, they were alumni, and even had little communication.


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips, and suddenly felt uncomfortable. Why did she ask this question? This question made her feel harsh. Everyone asked her why she was so stupid and wanted to give birth to nono, and reminded her again and again that nono was not worth being born.


    "Nono is my child. I want to have it. It seems that I don''t need anyone''s consent?"

 Chapter 491

    Chu Rushi noticed that Xu Huanxi was on guard and immediately gave up the topic. She always cared about Nuo: "Huanxi, you are too sensitive. I have no other meaning. I just ask casually. If you don''t like it, I will never ask again."


    He also knows that his identity is embarrassing now, so it''s hard for Xu Huanxi to answer this question.


    Everyone has the pain that they don''t want to recall and can''t express.


    For example, he is not willing to think about the past many times.


    And is it really interesting to force Xu Huanxi to admit that she was forced by him?


    He gave up, intimately kiss her mouth: "don''t say, good."


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is at sixes and sevens. She knows that she has Xue Jingyun in her heart. Almost all the men she later falls in love with look like Xue Jingyun, including Chu Rushi.


    But she also decided to cut the mess quickly. What the hell is Xue Jingyun?! Anyway, they are all ghosts, which has little to do with her life now.


    Besides, there is no love between her and Xue Jingyun from beginning to end.


    So she won''t let a dead person disturb her life.


    Moreover, she does not think that a young obscure feelings, there will be this man is important.


    She gave Xue Jingyun her raw feelings, and even gave her the first time out in a muddle. What''s more She gave birth to a child to Xue Jingyun!


    These have long been thick enough to bury the dead man and the feelings that never started, so


    She stares at the man in front of her and kisses him tenderly: "churuse, listen, I have no feelings with nono''s father. It''s just a tragic accident. He''s gone forever, and nono is just me... "


    After a pause, she carefully considered the words: "compassion was born in my heart, so you don''t have to make up too many youth dog blood idol dramas. I have nothing to live with him, or to give him a monkey''s sadistic love. It''s just a common passer-by. To tell you the truth, I even hate him. He''s a coward!"


    Hate him to die!


    If he doesn''t die, maybe she won''t give birth to nono at all!


    She should have had another life, and he should have lived a good life, not to worry about her life!


    Chu Rushi sees Xu Huanxi''s fierce hatred at the bottom of his eyes. The corners of his mouth keep twitching. This woman How cruel!


    Her words were like bullets, hitting him one by one in the heart.


    What is he thinking in vain? Xu Huanxi really hates him.


    Why does he think she doesn''t mind when she''s with Stockholm syndrome?


    Xu Huanxi looked at Chu''s complicated expression, like a palette, changing red, orange, green, blue and purple, and became dumb for a moment. Why is his expression so marvellous?


    "So?" Chu Ru so good half ring just find out own voice, said so many with him, exactly is for what?


    Looking at Chu Rushi''s face, Xu Huanxi felt that the atmosphere was strange, but he still insisted on saying clearly: "so, you don''t have to think that when I gave birth to Xu Yinuo, I loved someone deeply. I love only nono, not that person. For me now, you I... "


    Well, I can''t say it!


    She dropped her eyes and threw herself into his arms. She was restrained and tolerant, and it was difficult to show her love to a man.


    She leaned to his ear in a low voice and obscure expression: "I just want to live with you."

 Chapter 492

    Xu Huanxi rubbed in his neck, and added: "it''s very serious, three meals a day, two seasons."


    Emotion is not romantic if it is straightforward. She grew up in ancient Chinese culture, which is implicit and patient.


    Chu Ru is silent. He can''t tell what emotion is in his heart. It''s very complicated and strange.


    He only knew - this woman said that she hated him very much in the last second, and that she would be together in this life in the next second.


    He may have done evil, so he came to this strange scene today. He can''t even imagine how collapsed Xu Huanxi would be when she knew that she loved and hated the same person.


    He sighed in his heart that his past identity could not be revealed.


    Forget about Xue Jingyun or something.


    He will do everything to hide his past.


    Xu Huanxi is buried in Chu Rushi''s arms. This person''s reaction is so insipid. She is expressing her feelings. He is like this.


    Sure enough I think churu is very strange.


    She leaned in his arms, chin in his heart, looking up at him: "you Is there anything you want to tell me? " When she leans on him, she can feel his disordered heartbeat, sometimes low and sometimes short, and he is seldom in an unstable mood.


    Chu Ru Si looked down at the woman''s small face. His heart was painful and sweet. He really had a lot to say to her, but he couldn''t say anything.


    As soon as he said, the smile on Xu Huanxi''s face would disappear.


    He had seen her covered with thorns. How difficult it was to keep the little one docile.


    He would never let her see the evil under his disguise!


    He pressed down the extra emotion, a ring of greed, no matter how, now this woman in his arms, he can do whatever he wants: "kiss me, eh?"


    She bumped into his dark pupil like a curtain, deep and invisible, hiding thousands of secrets, which was his mystery and his attraction.


    She doesn''t know if there is a feeling between lovers. She just can feel it. Churuse is in a bad mood now, so she wants a kiss from her very much.


    In this relationship, she seldom takes the initiative. She is a little flustered. Her eyes blink, like shyness overflowing from Apricot''s eyes.


    She clings to the man''s red fruit outside arm, bronze skin with white hands, full of color contrast.


    She took advantage of his strength to kneel up and look down at the man''s dark eyes.


    In the narrow driver''s seat, it was already crowded, and it was difficult for her to move. She always rubbed against the man carelessly.


    The combination of softness and hardness represents the difference between men and women in this world, whether in terms of body structure or temperament.


    She leaned down, her long wavy hair hanging down, stained with the fragrance of shampoo, rubbed against the man''s lips and slid across the man''s cheek.


    Between the hair crevices, you can see the woman''s shining lips slowly covering down, and her eyes twinkling together.


    Xu Huanxi felt that his heart was beating hard. He was talking to him seriously just now. Maybe he didn''t think too much about it, but now I always feel that I can make up a lot of strange pictures when I take the initiative to kiss him.


    They are married, not just holding hands.


    Naturally, tender and affectionate.


    Finally, her heart beat to the extreme, and she subconsciously wanted to step back and find her breath, but

 Chapter 493

    All of a sudden, the man who has always been quiet moves up, holding the back of her head with one hand, holding her waist with the other, instantly blocking all the way back.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously earned it, and soon responded Well, it''s a matter of course what he wants to do.


    Chu Ru''s repressed emotion is constantly expanding. This woman is his magic barrier and his belief.


    She didn''t know his pain and sin at all. She said love and hate with a calm face, just like holding a knife into his heart and constantly stirring.


    However, she did not know it herself and was coy.


    He can''t do anything with her.


    He holds her, kisses her, messy brain suddenly clear up, only one idea, clear growth out, finally occupied his whole brain.


    He doesn''t need to think so much about what he doesn''t have. Anyway, Xu Huanxi won''t know who he is. No one in the world remembers Xue Jingyun any more, and no one expects him.


    He is now Chu Ru Si, the legal husband of Xu Huan Xi, sharing the most intimate relationship.


    The autumn rain of the night lasted almost into the early morning.


    Bean sized raindrops crackled on the car window, and the water droplets gathered into a strand and meandered down.


    After midnight.


    Xu Huanxi came back home with weak feet, lying on the bed, thinking vaguely that he was a legal couple, why did he come outside?


    It''s sneaky. It''s like stealing sunshine.


    Well, what now? Why don''t you let truss move back, or she move in?


    She just entered the state, see Chu Ru so nervous, like just beginning to fall in love, if really live together, her heart is not broken?


    No matter, no matter. Let it go.


    Well Clearly said is ready to kill Chu such as this heart, who knows the relationship between the two people is simply pressed 36 times fast forward key.


    She was afraid of stepping on the air.


    And


    Churuse''s past, what it looks like, so that every time he mentioned it, he kept it a secret, like a demon hiding in the past, would jump out and eat people.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t have the strength to think again. His eyelids were too heavy and he soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi almost slept to noon the next day, and her week in Yunjing city was too tired.


    When she got up and looked at the alarm clock, she broke it and knelt down. She had been sticking to the alarm clock for almost seven years. Except for jet lag and drunkenness, only truss could break her physiological clock.


    She covers her head with a headache. It seems that she took Xu Yinuo home last night. She should send him to school this morning.


    Xu Yinuo didn''t come to call him. It seems that when the child meets her unreliable mother, she must be self reliant. She gets up by herself, eats by herself, takes a ride by herself, and goes to school by herself.


    She pushed the door open and went out, sighing silently in her heart that it was really a sin for nono baby to meet her mother.


    Hum! Even if it''s evil, it''s Xue Jingyun!


    My grandfather did Yoga normally. He watched his granddaughter get up and glanced lazily at the past: "how can I get up when the sun is too hot? How can you be someone else''s daughter-in-law like this? "


    Xu Huanxi scratched her hair. It''s really her wet nurse. How can she live like her mother-in-law: "has nono gone to school?"


    The old ancestor changed a more difficult yoga movement and folded his body: "so he took the child to school early in the morning. Why are you so lazy with your husband?"

 Chapter 494

    Lazy?


    The old ancestor who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. What do you mean by her?


    Looking at the old people doing yoga, Xu Huanxi is full of coquettishness and anger, and doesn''t agree with the old people.


    Looking at Xu Huanxi''s silence, the ancestor said to himself, "how about it? Have a husband to ache to rely on, life is comfortable? "


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but roll her eyes. It''s not that she talks nonsense. Half of her sleep is still Chu Rushi''s pot! Chu Ru Si''s physical quality is really fierce, clearly he is also so late, how did he get up?!


    Ancestor action suddenly stopped, eyes fixed to look at Xu Huanxi''s neck, instantly lit up: "yesterday so stay?"


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously covers his neck, just got up, who knows to cover the traces: "what is lodging? Why don''t you call him emperor Linxing? "


    "To be a real couple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xu Huanxi''s face turned red slowly and fled directly to the bathroom.


    After washing, she immediately went to work. She had been in Yunjing city for the whole week before, and there were a lot of work in the studio.


    The work of Yunjing city has been arranged. She doesn''t need to stay in Yunjing city. She just needs to take time to go back once in a while.


    Fairy stick studio finally ushered in the return of the head of the room. Su Zhe, the deputy of the acting class, was so happy that he wanted to spread flowers. The head of the room came back at last. When there was no room for Xu, he was so soft at work that he even delayed his blind date, OK?


    When Xu Huanxi came back, she devoted herself to the work in full swing. To be honest, she also had a goal to open a studio, such as Make two houses in two years, one for nuono baby to marry her daughter-in-law, the other for ancestor to play.


    In this circle, the most important thing is her contacts and technology. She happens to have them all. When she goes out to put on makeup, she starts with four figures. When every industry reaches the top, it seems that money will be easy to earn.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Xu Huanxi received a message that on a large, reputable, red and professional news platform, the host announced with a smile -


    the final ranking of the National Children''s speech contest was wrong. Because of the wrong calculation of the average score, Li Yao, who was originally the first, should be the fifth, so the second place went up.


    Top of the list, Xu Yinuo.


    Xu Huanxi propped up her chin and slowly raised the corner of her mouth. It was a good feeling. In case of injustice, someone was crying for her.


    Chu RUSI''s action and strength were simply appalling. In just two days, he started a competition that she thought was "deep in water".


    What a terrible force it is to turn things upside down without a sound?


    Recently, she is busy with her work and doesn''t pay much attention to this trend. When she looks back, she suddenly finds that everything is settled.


    She took the initiative to contact Chu Ru Si, after all, he made such achievements, how should she praise a few words.


    And Protected by him, cherished by him, she thought of him very much.


    Well, it seems that I''m addicted to men''s generous Arms recently. I feel very comfortable.


    I want to be hugged by him if I have something to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Truss is having a video conference and communicating directly in French.


    The mobile phone vibrated, glanced at it and called to stop the meeting.


    Tut Tut, Xu Huanxi took the initiative to contact him. He was really flattered.


    He went to the corner of the conference room and smoothly slid the answer button: "what''s up?"


    He actually guessed her intention. After all, he secretly arranged everything, including asking the competition committee and members to issue an apology statement in the national and family level newspapers and programs, and re announcing the results of the competition.

 Chapter 495

    Trophies, medals, bonuses and a series of other issues have to be supplemented. It''s better to hold a new award ceremony.


    He''s behind everything.


    He begged Jude, who was half a teacher, to come out of the mountain. How dare such a big man not pay attention when he comes to the judging contest in person?


    If they really don''t care, he won''t just play.


    With money, you can do whatever you want.


    However, he found that the water is really deep, at least he has not yet found out who wants to change the result of the game.


    What is the background of the child named Li Yao?


    Because of Xu Huanxi''s serious warning, he didn''t dare to check it openly. He had to check it secretly. It really took some effort.


    On the other side.


    Xu Huanxi heard the man''s low voice, subconsciously bowed his head and drooped his eyes, as if the man was in front of her: "I saw the news, you move very fast."


    Chu Ru Si leans in front of the French window, the light and shadow lengthens his body shape, appears tall and straight, but speaks like a child who asks for praise: "do you think I''m good?"


    Across the radio waves, Xu Huanxi can imagine the expression of a man''s face. She can''t help saying, "you''re the best."


    "Should I be rewarded for my show?" Chu so low smile, cast aside the face of the client on the screen, he would give up the opportunity to make money, with Xu Huanxi.


    You know, in the past, when he was on Wall Street, he was a famous workaholic money making machine. Once there was a fire warning, he was still quietly communicating with customers.


    Sure enough Beauty is a curse.


    "Well, what do you want?" Xu Huanxi sat in the president''s chair and devoted himself to drawing the design.


    Chu Ru Si''s gift is too many, she always seems to have some expression.


    The rich second generation does not lack gold, silver, or even women. She thinks about it and thinks that it is better to get something for him.


    Just right. She''s a professional in design and manufacturing.


    "What do you think you can give me?" Chu such as pick eyebrows, not his nonsense, he always want only Xu Huanxi one, from the body to the heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, he has money. His father.


    Chu Ru Si looked at the customer hanging on the side, adhering to the good quality of waiting for him, he did not detour: "today I''ll pick you up?"


    "Good."


    "We''re not going home tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Xu Huanxi cut off the call and couldn''t help but cover his face in silence. As a real couple, they naturally have the responsibility of husband and wife.


    Strange to say, perhaps because of the first time, she seems to be able to slowly accept this kind of thing.


    Every time when she was afraid of resistance, she ran into Chu Rushi''s eyes, and she fell in and forgot everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng international primary school.


    Xu Yinuo was invited to the headmaster''s office by the Committee and members of the National Children''s speech contest.


    Those people respectfully apologized to him, and gave him the first prize trophy and bonus. By the way, they took photos to record.


    Xu Yinuo pulled out a professional fake smile, accepted the apology modestly and reasonably, and accepted the trophy and bonus more modestly and reasonably. About fake smile, Xu Yinuo is a professional fake smile boy!


    Although the headmaster''s face was full of laughter, his forehead was full of cold sweat, which caused trouble.


    It is reasonable to say that whether Xu Yinuo or Li Yao takes the first place is to win honor for the school. He should be happy and the school should feel honored.


    But

 Chapter 496

    The decision of the competition committee and the members'' committee is to withdraw Li Yao''s No. 1 position. If Li Yao''s little ancestor is unhappy, he will have a hard time in the future.


    After all, the headmaster smilingly sent Xu Yinuo out, and professionally and officially encouraged Xu Yinuo to continue to refuel.


    Xu Yinuo answered casually, walked out of the headmaster''s office and conveniently lost the trophy. He didn''t care. He didn''t want too many trophies at home, which was in the way.


    However, when the trophy clearly fell into the trash can, Xu Yinuo suddenly stopped.


    You can''t lose it!


    This trophy, in fact, has a different meaning. It''s from Chu ruse''s protection.


    Although no one told him, he could guess that his mother didn''t bother to provoke big people, and Chu Ru si Seems to care about the result.


    He checked truss and knew that truss had studied in a university where Jude seemed to have taught.


    Therefore, the current result must be Chu Rushi''s fight. He can''t just throw it away, throw it in the garbage can, and no one cares.


    He was a filial son, but he sighed like an old man. He turned back, turned the cup out of the trash can, and carefully took out his handkerchief to clean it.


    Well, the existence of truus saved the trophy.


    Xu Yinuo put away the cup, with a little warmth from Chu Ru.


    However, other students got the news, excited, one by one around Xu Yinuo, shouting to invite dinner.


    Especially the little fat man, who was obviously the last few in the competition, was as excited as if he had won the first prize: "Yinuo, there are a lot of prizes. I want to eat Haagen Dazs! Two


    Xu Yinuo has a good reputation among his peers, and his classmates like him very much. Although he has nothing in common with them, he can always play with these children and take care of them like an adult: "OK, Haagen Dazs, one by one."


    They have such a high-level international school. They have everything in the restaurant. Anyway, it''s very expensive.


    When Xu Yinuo led seven or eight children through the school electronic bulletin board, he just saw the change of the list.


    One second, I congratulated Li Yao on winning the first prize in the National Children''s speech contest. The next second, it became Xu Yinuo''s name and his introduction.


    What''s better is that Li Yao also came face to face with some small followers.


    Pass by.


    Xu Yinuo felt Li Yao''s malice.


    He is really tired in his heart. He has nothing to do with Li Yao. I hope Li Yao doesn''t come to him, otherwise He must have killed Li Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    Dusk.


    Chu such as this to meet Xu Huanxi, take her to eat, first feed people, and then feed themselves.


    He chose a quiet private restaurant and opened a private room.


    For the first time, Xu Huanxi had dinner with Chu Rushi in a private room. Before he took her to dinner, he was in the public dining area: "how did you open the box today?"


    Chu Ru Si''s answer is meaningful: "because there are only two people in the box."


    Xu Huanxi This man, is he in charge? All day long, in addition to thinking about these things, there is no other content?


    She doesn''t want to take Chu such as this words stubble, simply bow to eat, always want to eat full some, avoid get time by him toss don''t have strength.


    For Xu Huanxi, the only problem that she is flustered now is Chu Rushi.


    She didn''t know that there was a potential danger approaching.

 Chapter 497

    A high-grade villa area on the hillside.


    Sophia got the information from the private detective and almost bit her gums in anger.


    This is only a rough information, many details seem difficult to dig, but it does not prevent Sophia from summing up a general story.


    Sure enough, Xu Huanxi is not a good bird. She is only twenty-seven years old and has a son of seven or eight years old. According to this calculation, she may be able to hook and lead men as soon as she grows up.


    Moreover, a few months ago, she seemed to be with Jiang Tunan, who was Chu Xingyun''s boyfriend!


    I wipe! How can Xu Huanxi be so powerful and dare to rob the shrew man of Chu Xingyun?


    What''s more, Xu Huanxi now has a big studio. It''s even better to hear about resources.


    What''s more, it''s said that there are many legends in the industry that Xu Huanxi has an affair with everyone. For example, a while ago, it was said that she had an affair with Chen Daoxian, a farmer entrepreneur. How desperate is this?


    After reading all the information of cowhide bag, Sophia got the following information points.


    Unmarried first, pregnant, give birth to wild, kind, when the person is small, three, countless men


    This kind of woman, how to think cheap, is a waste of a senior face. Although


    was very angry, Sophia had to admit that Xu Huanxi''s face could be sweet and salt, with a high level of beauty in the five senses. But when she was gentle and low, she also brought a kind of Oriental beauty with China''s classical beauty.


    Who knows how Xu Huanxi grows? He is God''s favorite!


    However, this kind of woman is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Churuse must have been cheated by Xu Huanxi''s gentle and innocent appearance. How can she be worthy of churuse?!


    Ah, a man is a creature who looks at his face and legs. Even Chu RUSI himself admits that he likes Xu Huanxi because she looks good.


    Sophia angrily crumpled up the information and left by slamming the door. Now she must scold Xu Huanxi! Let this woman go. Churu is so far away!


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy Club studio.


    Sophia sat at the front desk arrogantly and slapped her hand on the table: "tell your room chief to come out and see me!"


    The front desk immediately put up a professional smile: "Miss, who are you? Do you have an appointment with our room chief? "


    Sophia kicked a high stool beside her, and now she''s about to explode: "Yo, do you need to make an appointment to see your room chief? You don''t have to know who I am. Tell your chief that my name is Sophia. Let him come to see me at once. "


    The front desk looks at the young girl in front of them, but they are very angry. They exchange a look with each other. If they can''t be provoked, they will be handled by the head of the room.


    In the society, I have a room, but I don''t have many cruel words.


    They immediately went to the chief''s office to move rescue soldiers, but when they opened the door of the office, their expression of asking for help completely stopped and then broke.


    Where is the room chief in the office? It''s clear that Su Zhe, the Deputy room chief who only sells faces and cute figures and wears cool clothes


    Seeing the man sitting in the office, I feel hopeless. This man, who is more feminine than a woman, is bound to quarrel with the grumpy man outside the door.


    Well It''s probably a fight, the scene of women fighting.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang also look up in despair. When Xu Shi gets married, he wants to accompany a man and take care of his family. Therefore, he is a single dog who has lived in a cluster of flowers. He has no choice but to stick to his head.

 Chapter 498

    Jiangsu and Zhejiang coughed lightly, put away their white eyes, pretended to be serious and dignified: "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s coming to smash it." The front desk hesitated to speak, ah, Xu''s absence must be a tragedy.


    In Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces, Xu Huanxi is not here. He has to do something. Otherwise, why is he the deputy? He rolled up his sleeve to do it: "he dares! Who? Is it Huahua studio?!! Come on, carry out my 40 meter broadsword for me, mother Pooh! I''m going to beat them up so rhythmically! "


    "The lady said her name was Sophia."


    The pace of Jiangsu and Zhejiang stopped abruptly. How familiar is the name? Where did you hear that?


    He contacts too many women every day. Unless he is the father of the money giver, he will easily forget.


    "What does that man look like?"


    The front desk described Sophia''s appearance, worried: "a little girl in her early 20s, full of porphyrin, pink and tender, eyes like a copper bell, hair like a small wave of water. I''ll tell you, Mr. Su, take it easy. That little girl has a lot of money. Any single item on her body is estimated to be able to pay you a month''s salary. She has a very hot temper. She wants to bite people. Su Fu, you have to be lucky. "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang quickly sift through the girls they know recently, and suddenly The corner of the mouth twitched for a moment, and seemed to have some impression.


    Is that Sophia - the one I met in Xiyin studio, who seems to want to get involved in their roommate''s marriage?


    This girl, is a crab reincarnation - completely horizontal!!


    Last time we met, it was very unpleasant. It was a nightmare.


    They had a fight with Xi Yin, but he didn''t win the fight yet!


    Later, Sophia stopped his car and forced him to send her back to the community.


    It''s hard for him to be a gentleman and send Sophia back to the city.


    However, it''s not over yet!


    Sophia was in a bad mood in the car, so she took down the top red wine from Xiyin, got drunk and threw it on him.


    What''s more, the traffic police were checking the car at that time, and they were locked up as drunk drivers for a whole night.


    Later, I didn''t know what the little girl had done. Someone came to pick her up early in the morning.


    At the end of the day, I don''t know what else the little girl has done. He has been locked up for a long time and can''t leave with money!


    How could he forget the little girl, mother?! So much hatred, so much resentment, how should not forget it!


    "Go and change my big knife for 400 meters!" Jiangsu and Zhejiang hate gnashing their teeth, he had to teach this arrogant and domineering little girl a good lesson!


    Sophia was surprised to see that Jiangsu and Zhejiang came majestically, their deep V-neck clothes were full of color, followed by two front desk girls. She didn''t expect that this sissy had such a hard time.


    But!


    Su Zhe is not a good person at all. Last time she stopped his car, she was almost insulted by this man.


    Hum! Sure enough, what kind of master, what kind of slave!


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang opened their stools, sat opposite Sophia, and lazily cocked their legs: "Hello, miss, I''m the biggest one here. What can I do for you?"


    Sophia was so angry that she was compared by Xu Huanxi. She didn''t agree: "I''m looking for Xu Huanxi! It''s none of your business. If you don''t want to be exhausted by me again, shut up

 Chapter 499

    As soon as he mentioned it, Jiangsu and Zhejiang couldn''t help but get angry. He hasn''t settled with Sophia yet! Sophia was also elated to mention it. He was really afraid that he would take out his ten centimeter fruit knife on the spot, and directly put in the white knife and put out the red knife.


    Calm down. It''s against the law to kill.


    He secretly warned himself that he now represents the image of the fairy wand Studio - for salary, for salary, for salary.


    In fact, he is also a person who is proud of his talent. In the past, Xu Huanxi blocked all such conflicts. He was responsible for arrogance.


    But Xu Shi is not here!


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang abruptly pulled out a twisted smile, respectful attitude, but the tone is strange: "sorry, our roommate is not here, she went to dinner with your second brother Chu."


    Sophia immediately sank her face. She didn''t know when Chu was blind, but she took a fancy to Xu Huanxi! Eat, right? okay! Just in time, she can expose the true face of Xu Huanxi in front of Chu Rushi: "where did they go for dinner?"


    Su Zhe shrugged. Seeing Sophia''s ugly face, he was in a good mood. He whistled briskly: "this is someone else''s private matter. How can I ask?"


    Sophia snorted coldly. She was in a terrible mood. Jiangsu and Zhejiang were still gloating: "do you think I can''t find Chu ruse to eat with my ability? As long as I have a phone call, thousands of troops can turn this Tongcheng over! "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang couldn''t help rolling their eyes, revealing a kind of arrogant enchanting: "OK, OK, I know you have a family in the mine, and I don''t know how your parents taught you. I''ll tell you, no man wants you after you''ve developed this temperament. "


    "You said I was enough, and you said my parents! Jiangsu and Zhejiang, do you want to fight? "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang flicked the dust that didn''t exist on their clothes and asked impatiently, "I don''t want to talk to you so much. Please go out and turn left and leave in circles."


    Sophia is just bluffing a lot of time. She can''t really be like a shrew. She can only stomp away: "if you don''t tell me where they are going to eat, I''ll ask brother Chu!"


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang directly reached out to stop Sophia: "what are you going to do when people are in love? When the light bulb? I said, "what do you want to do with our room chief?"


    Time, suddenly fell into a long silence.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang play cool hand stretched out across the sky, straight to block in front of Sophia''s chest, but also accidentally touched!


    "Jiangsu and Zhejiang! Do you really want to die! " Sophia felt that she was about to explode. She suddenly grabbed the hand of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and bit it hard.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang pain to hold hands to jump, how can there be such a grumpy girl, this can be regarded as work-related injury: "OK! I won''t stop you! You go! I''m going to get rabies vaccine! "


    Sophia angrily walked away. When she went out, she ran into Xia Yangguang, Xu Huanxi''s new assistant.


    Xia Yangguang is knocked to stand unsteadily, the data in his hand is scattered all over the ground.


    Sophia is angry, straight mouth scold: "you walk without eyes?"


    However, a look at the opposite is just a serious girl, timidly looking at her, a look of injustice and innocence.


    Sophia was relieved and squatted down to help collect information: "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry..."


    It''s printed on the file - the internal file of the fairy wand studio.

 Chapter 500

    Sophia had an idea and handed the information to Xia Yangguang: "well, aren''t you from the fairy Gang studio? I remember you were like Well, I don''t seem to remember who you are all of a sudden? "


    Xia Yangguang hasn''t met Sophia, nor is he wary: "Hello, I''m Xu Shi''s secretary."


    Sofia''s eyes lit up, and the little secretary was very deceptive: "Oh, yes, I remember. Well, I have a dinner appointment with Xu Shi, but I forgot which restaurant she ordered. Do you know? "


    Xia Yangguang quickly and professionally opened the itinerary: "today, I did make an appointment for a private restaurant for Xu Shi But I heard that Xu Shi is going to date her boyfriend. Are you


    Sophia grabbed the schedule, took a look at the name of the private restaurant, and rushed out.


    She''s going to expose it now.


    Xia Yangguang be rather baffling!


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang just dawdle out and give Xia Yangguang a hand: "Xu Shi is not here. You should get off work earlier. Do you have any recreation? Would you like to have a drink with your brother? "


    The more Xia Yangguang thought about it, the more wrong he felt: "Su Fu, just now a strange girl asked me where Xu Shi is eating today."


    "You answered?" I''m in trouble.


    Innocent nod.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang hate iron not into steel to poke the head of Xia Yangguang: "in the end, there is not a secretary of literacy?! Can you sell your boss so casually? There should be a few hundred dollars to sell! "


    "So Serious? "


    "Nonsense! Fortunately, it''s just a little girl today. Fortunately, our room chief just goes to have a love talk. If it''s a commercial spy next time, the room chief goes to talk about important business, what do you think will happen? "


    Xia Yangguang lowered his head, a face of regret: "it''s my carelessness, I didn''t think so much, now how to do?"


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang also have no way, do not say all said, how can it be: "nothing, but you remember not to do next."


    Anyway, Chu Ru Si and Xu Huan Xi are going on a date. Sophia is not going to catch a thief. What''s the point?


    However, Sophia obviously took the powder. He was afraid that his boss would have an accident. If something happened to his boss, his job would be gone every minute.


    So Jiangsu and Zhejiang decided to be a vegetarian today. Please bless the boss.


    ¡­¡­


    Sophia rushed to the restaurant in a hurry.


    She couldn''t find anyone in the public dining area, but she couldn''t break into every box to find someone.


    She simply called Chu, but no one answered.


    What she didn''t know was that churuse saw her number and directly put her mobile phone on the desktop.


    In the end, Sophia ran to the garage tactfully. Anyway, she had to leave the restaurant after dinner.


    "I don''t believe I can''t wait for you!" She eagerly in dozens of cars to find Chu such as the car, more and more feel aggrieved, was held by her father grew up, why Chu such as to her so bow?


    Churuse is a pig''s hoof.


    However, Sophia is also full of fighting spirit. Anyway, truss must be blinded by the illusion. If he helps him to recognize the truth, he will be able to look back and see his own good.


    She can even imagine how just and majestic she was when she confronted Xu Huanxi.


    And how shocked and grateful Chu was.


    Perfect!


    However, it didn''t happen as she expected.

 Chapter 501

    Sophia hid behind the stone pillar and saw Chu Rushi coming over with Xu Huanxi in her arms. She didn''t know what the man said and the woman glared at her.


    It seems that it''s extremely right, talented and beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Huanxi''s character, Sophia would have chosen to wish her happiness!


    As they approached, they could be heard.


    "Just now your cell phone kept ringing. Why didn''t you answer it?"


    "Why do you want to pick up the idle people?"


    "Then why don''t you hang up?"


    "Do things on the line, so we can see each other in the future."


    Xu Huanxi frowned. It''s not as simple as that. The way of making a phone call is immature: "ah Isn''t it a little girl? When are you going to stay on the line? If you don''t get rid of the roots, you are afraid of the spring breeze. If you''re upset, you must hang up, OK? "


    Chu Ru looks at Xu Huanxi so tenderly. The little guy can''t feel how strong the vinegar in her own words is.


    He didn''t hide it from her. For him, Sophia is just a child with no hair. What can he care about with the child? Although in this world, it''s not easy to find a child in her twenties: "it''s really a little girl. She''s still young. It''s rare for her to fall in love. If I refuse to be cruel, how can people chase boys in the future?"


    Xu Huanxi turns her eyes directly. She can see men''s routines clearly. She also has a lot of girl teasers around her. All of them can play. She''s so alone Out of the mud but not stained: "that is the central air conditioning, no difference warm people.". Or it''s the cloud spare tire, stay on the front line and become a regular in the future. "


    Chu such as this stopped a footstep, can''t help but low ground laugh to come out a voice, suddenly press the woman on the stone pillar of one side: "be jealous so obvious recently?"


    "No?" She''s right. She''s not jealous. Churu should be worried.


    "Well, I warm men, only you; as for the difference..." He suddenly buttoned her head to print down, as if no one else to intimate: "this is the difference between you and other females."


    Xu Huanxi can''t push Chu ruse away. He''s really hard and heavy. Maybe it''s because he really determines the relationship. Chu ruse can always be honest and punctual Hair! Fine!


    She couldn''t get away from it. She could only cooperate with her face in shame. She just wanted to finish it quickly and not be seen.


    She didn''t know that Sophia was watching the intimacy and interaction at the moment.


    Churuse just tasted it and soon let go of the pretty girl in her arms. She rubbed her face with her finger: "happy, I''m not interested in a little girl like Sophia. I don''t have a steady mind. I like a person, but I''m only three minutes hot. I''m just too fresh. I like mature, like you, mature, intelligent, good-looking, have their own career and love, also know how to hurt people.... "


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know how to jump to praise her. She was embarrassed by his praise, and naturally forgot the reluctant phone call: "if you say that again, I''ll be gone with the wind."


    With the same stone pillar, Sophia hid in the back and clenched her fist secretly. There was no one in the world who was more annoying than churuse!


    I don''t know when he''s blind at all. Xu Huanxi can watch what he thinks, OK?


    Do men have no resistance to this kind of green tea?

 Chapter 502

    The more Sophia thought, the more angry she was. She was so innocent, lovely and lively. How could she get to Chu Ru Si? How could she be unstable?


    She was about to rush out, but suddenly she was grabbed and her mouth was covered.


    She struggled to make a dull voice, staring at the man in front of her, who knows why Jiangsu and Zhejiang are here!


    In any case, she can''t struggle, but she has no choice but to watch Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi go away.


    The two of them didn''t know what happened on the back of the stone pillar at all, and they talked to themselves.


    Men''s words are full of banter: "your family? My family? Like home? "


    The woman was silent for a while, and finally said weakly: "otherwise, your home."


    When Xu Huanxi and Chu Ru so far away, Su Zhe released Sophia, happily whistled: "don''t you see people going to open a house? What are you going to mix? "


    Sophia got free and stepped on the instep of Jiangsu and Zhejiang: "what''s the matter with you?"?! What do you mix with it


    She couldn''t help but wonder whether Jiangsu and Zhejiang also like Xu Huanxi''s green tea.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are so painful that they jump around with their feet in their arms. They point to Sophia and tremble: "MAHLE Gobi is the most poisonous place. You just step on my feet and my shoes! Do you know how expensive these shoes are! "


    Sophia simply stepped on the other foot of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province to vent her anger: "this is the grudge between Xu Huanxi and me. If you take care of it again next time, be careful when you go to night!"


    "Is that interesting? They are talented and beautiful. It''s a match made in heaven. Do you have to squeeze in? Don''t think you can squeeze in if you''re a little fat! " Jiangsu and Zhejiang hold this foot and that foot for a while. The pain almost made his face deform. Once he deforms, it''s all money - he just got hyaluronic acid and put on his nose!


    He''s really innocent. He just came to see the fun.


    After all, it must be a lot of fun to see Sophia abused by them.


    As soon as Sophia''s front foot arrived, his back foot followed.


    This is not to see their Xu Shi and Chu Ru Si get along with each other very high, kiss each other and hold each other high. He rarely sees their Xushi''s coquettish and red face in front of men. He can feel the happiness of Xushi.


    He and Xu Huanxi are fellow travelers. Along the way, they are all friends, so we must not allow Xu''s happiness to be destroyed.


    So he grabbed Sophia.


    He''s very good at judging people. Sophia is very aggressive today. There''s definitely something big to happen.


    He finally got his feet on the ground and looked at Sophia who was wronged: "Sophia, what do you want? I solemnly warn you that Xu Huanxi''s business is mine, and I won''t allow you to touch her hair! "


    Sophia was already angry. These words from Jiangsu and Zhejiang add fuel to the fire: "are you men blind, Jiangsu and Zhejiang? What''s good about Xu Huanxi? One by one confused by her beauty, you warn me? Who gave you courage? Liang Jingru? "


    The more she said, the more angry she was. She stepped heavily on Jiangsu and Zhejiang and ran away.


    Su Zhe holds Shi Zhu, almost tearful, everything is for Xu Shi, his shoes today can let Xu Shi reimbursement?


    What is the origin of this Sophia? What do you want to do to them?


    No, I have to remind Xu Huanxi tomorrow. Go out and watch out for concentrated sulfuric acid, throwing bricks in the air, drunk drivers and so on

 Chapter 503

    Sophia came home with an irrepressible anger.


    Damn Jiangsu and Zhejiang!


    Damn Xu Huanxi!


    And Chu Ru si He''s avoiding her?!


    She tried to calm down, Jiangsu and Zhejiang can stop her once today, but it''s impossible to be so just every time. Tomorrow, I''ll see how Jiangsu and Zhejiang protect her master!


    Tomorrow the Chu family will celebrate their birthday, and Chu RUSI''s father, Chu Zhihui, will celebrate his birthday.


    Birthday, a kind of sincerity that can receive gifts and connect feelings, naturally needs to be held in a bustling way. The Chu family invited many aristocratic families to a dinner party, and those who can be invited are not simple people.


    Among them, including their home, guests, guests, invitation.


    And Xu Huanxi To tell you the truth, such a poor woman may not even be able to reach the threshold of the Chu family.


    Just from this point, we can see who is more suitable for Chu Ru.


    So think, Sophia just a little smooth a little, this kind of sincerity, Chu such as will certainly appear, she must expose the true face of Xu Huanxi.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Chu Ru Si is not ready to appear in Chu''s home at all.


    No one is worthy to ask him to go home except my grandfather, so his birthday and family dinner have nothing to do with him.


    He had no feelings for his father, only indifference and hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a thrilling night.


    Xu Huanxi came out of the bathroom with a man''s big black shirt covering his thigh.


    She doesn''t want to wear it like this, but Chu Rushi''s family is masculine. It doesn''t look like there are traces of women''s life.


    So Where is she going to find clothes to wear? Do you want her to do it on the spot, wrap quilts, wear curtains and make clothes quickly?!


    Then you have to wear his clothes.


    Shirt on the body, loose, breathing are familiar with the taste.


    There seems to be a deer bumping in my heart, almost bumping into the south wall without looking back.


    She glanced at the man in front of the window, who was smoking carelessly, his thick eyelashes casting a shadow.


    She always felt that he was in a bad mood, so she went over and held the silent man behind her. She held his hand on his chest and felt his heart beat. Her face was buried in his back: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu such as suddenly return to mind, his vigilance has always been very strong, but recently it seems to be a lot of dull.


    In front of Xu Huanxi and in his own home, it seems that after eight years of support, he can finally rest.


    He held his slender wrist in front of his chest and rubbed his fingers around: "tomorrow, my father''s birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So? " Xu Huanxi doesn''t understand why Chu Rushi suddenly mentioned this. Her first reaction is Do you want to see your parents?


    Well, I''m in a hurry. I''m not ready at all. I haven''t seen my parents. I have no experience!


    I don''t know what gift my uncle likes?


    I wonder if my uncle will like her?


    I don''t know if the Chu family can really eat people?


    Chu such as Wu from ground to smile: "think whether or not to give that old undead to send a black and white photo."


    Xu Huanxi She almost felt that she had heard something wrong. Is this kind of treacherous words like what Chu RUSI would say?


    She holds him from behind, naturally can''t see his expression, but she can feel the man''s depressed breathing and the pain of wailing.


    She felt pain in her heart and held the man tighter: "what''s the matter with you? Are you doing this because of your uncle? "


    She was worried by his silence.

 Chapter 504

    Chu such as so languidly lifted lift lift eyelid, not everyone is in his heart tip make waves: "just think of some things."


    Xu Huanxi suddenly found that she knew nothing about Chu Rushi''s story: "do you want to tell me?"


    "It''s just being abandoned by your father. It''s not a big problem." Chu Rushi put out the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can not far away, but it was he who forced him to death and protected his other son.


    It''s just a father''s choice.


    Not a big problem, not a problem at all!


    He clenched his fist slowly. He had been indifferent to these things for a long time, but the immortal birthday was coming, and his grandfather ordered him to go home


    A lot of past events suddenly emerged, causing him some pain.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t think about it so seriously. He just made up his mind for the enmity of the rich family. Chu ruse, as an illegitimate child, may not be liked by his father. In addition, Chu ruse didn''t seem very good before, so his father gave up on him. However, he suddenly realized that he was working hard and became what he is today.


    She knows that most of the time, the language is pale, but no matter how pale it is, she has to say: "then you can prove to him that it is a wrong choice for him to give up you."


    Chu Ru Si chumou a smile, must, he will give father adult well prove a thing - originally left him a life, exactly is how wrong choice.


    He is also lazy to hurt spring and autumn. In his present life, apart from cold hatred, there are warm feelings and women behind him. She was holding herself tightly, and the soft figure of the woman was pressing against his stiff back, which made him feel like an ape.


    He patted the back of the woman''s hand and motioned to her to release herself: "OK, I''m ok."


    Xu Huanxi relaxed his hand and stepped back: "you cheat." No wonder, just a moment ago, she felt a kind of cold anger, animal instinct aware of danger, she almost ran away.


    Chu so helplessly smile, it seems that she still want to know ah. He turned around, eyes suddenly solidified in Xu Huanxi, she actually dare!


    She was wearing his shirt, black shirt and white skin, which had a strong visual effect and aesthetic impact.


    She was just between the sizes. She looked up at him with her eyes shining, which made his Adam''s apple move.


    The shirt used to stick to his skin and dye his taste, but now it''s loosely covered on a woman''s body, with exquisite curves


    No, he''s greedy!


    Xu Huanxi flushed and stammered: "I didn''t bring any clothes here. You don''t have any suitable clothes here..."


    He interrupted her deeply: "I have bathrobes and nightgowns. Why did you choose my clothes to wear?"


    She was even more flustered. Churu''s words revealed a kind of ridicule. She seemed to wear his shirt on purpose. Who knows where his nightgown and bathrobe are? When she didn''t turn it over just now, she couldn''t help thinking that maybe it was Chu Ru who hid it on purpose.


    She looked remorseful and knew she would have worn curtains or sheets: "I I didn''t see it. I just found your clothes, so I put them on If you don''t like it, I can change it... "


    Chu such as this suddenly embrace that slender person son, turn her to a side of French window front, whole person bully up, frivolous ground pinch her chin, Mou light heavy ground approach: "I damned like extremely!"

 Chapter 505

    It''s like throwing it into Xu Huanxi''s heart.


    She hides Chu such as the eye of such, in the heart simply repent at the beginning, she shouldn''t hand cheap wear his shirt, completely don''t know how to respond to him: "Oh, you like good."


    Chu Ru so low ground laughs out a voice: "wear my dress, do you want to hook, lead me?"


    "No Well... " She didn''t finish her words, but the man blocked her lips.


    That night, he untied her two buttons, and let her wear his shirt, loosely put on her white body, as if to swear his ownership.


    Deep in the night, the scorching heat dissipated, bringing a cool autumn wind.


    Xu Huanxi kept a trace of sense in confusion, lying on the bed and looking at Chu gently: "Nah, I don''t know what my uncle has done. You are not happy to mention him. But he is your real father, where does father and son have overnight feud. If tomorrow is his birthday, as a junior, it''s natural for you to send a blessing. "


    Chu such as this can''t help but smile, cool thin extremely: "he is the most excessive is nothing to do."


    Yes, nothing.


    He knew that his mother was pregnant and that he existed, but his father pretended not to know.


    Knowing that he was framed and persecuted by his elder brother, his father turned a blind eye to him.


    Knowing that he might be in prison, his father didn''t say anything in his life. He might even add fuel to the flames.


    Xu Huan is happy and silent. She doesn''t know the story of Chu Rushi, but instinctively feels that she should respect her elders, that''s all.


    She is also a person with children. Although Xue Jingyun was the culprit, she still felt that The existence of Xu Yinuo also has the credit of Xue Jingyun.


    "But it''s true that your father provided books and teaching to support you so far." Xu Huanxi thinks that Chu ruse is an excellent gentleman with good cultivation. These are all raised by the Chu family. He must have worked hard for Chu ruse.


    So Chu Ru Si even in disgust, still want to keep a conscience.


    Moreover, she felt that Chu was too lonely. She didn''t like to see Chu saying that she had no home.


    He has a family.


    "In this way, there must be friction between family members. Are you and your uncle in such a state of incompatibility? Although I haven''t met my uncle, I''ve heard some rumors. I seem to be decent. You are so excellent now. I believe my uncle will be proud of you too... "


    Chu Ru Si looked down at the little woman lying on him. Her voice was soft, and her body was also soft. Tut Tut, listening to this tone, it was like teaching Xu Yinuo, inculcating and persuading.


    He looked at her.


    Yes, he and his father are enemies, not father and son.


    look at her.


    Decent? make fun of! Isn''t that all set up by outsiders?! It''s just cheating some citizens.


    She looked at her cherry lips in a daze.


    Excellent? He thinks, after all, it''s always so beautiful.


    Finally, the Adam''s apple slips up and down.


    Pride? His father didn''t recognize him. He was on guard against him. What pride would he talk about? His father won''t care if he''s born or dead.


    Even if one day he died in the wild, not a word of his death would reach his father.


    The Lilliputian on the body seems to have a lot to say, exhale like orchid, sweet and warm breath are sprayed on his chin.


    It''s very dry.

 Chapter 506

    Chu such as can''t help but sigh a breath, the chest slightly hums to move, stretched out a hand to cover the eyes of Xu Huanxi.


    He couldn''t see what she was like now, her little red face and big eyes.


    She can''t look at him like that, or something will happen, absolutely.


    He didn''t want to tire her out or scare her.


    She is still slowly out of the shadow, like a snail slowly pop tentacles.


    He tried to do everything he could to avoid disturbing her healing.


    "Good." He eagerly ended the topic, OK, he will go to dinner tomorrow, and send a black and white photo to his father by the way, OK.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly fell into a darkness, was covered by the man''s dry hands eyes, her heart instinctively shrunk, but soon relaxed.


    If it''s Chu RUSI, it seems that she can do anything. She won''t feel afraid.


    "Really?" She confirmed with him.


    "Really." He has no choice but to answer. He dares to hate his father. How can he dare not see him?!


    She listened to him and laughed. Her voice was soft and gratified: "how nice"


    are you still good?


    Tut Tut, I really regard him as Xu Yinuo.


    Chu such as this MOU color all dark sink down, stretch out another hand to block her lips: "lovely, sleep."


    She took her in her arms, covered her up and turned off the light.


    She nestled in his arms, still curious: "ah, what kind of person is uncle?"


    What kind of man, what kind of family, to shape Chu as she is today, like a gift from God, to her side.


    "He? He is a hypocritical man. If you see him, you will never like him. " Chu responds lazily, focusing on Xu Huanxi. If this woman is so restless, he can''t guarantee whether she will get out of bed tomorrow.


    "No, I''m very fraternal, not to mention your father. Nah, Nah, is uncle like you? " Xu Huanxi reaches out his hand to touch Chu ruse''s facial features, and suddenly becomes curious about Chu ruse''s family.


    Sure enough, what does a father look like to have such a beautiful son.


    Chu family has always been a low-key family, and has rarely been exposed.


    Later, she will face the Chu family sooner or later.


    I don''t know what the end will be.


    I just hope it won''t be too tragic.


    after all, we can raise a warm, dark and noble childe like Chu Ru. This family should not eat people Right?


    "I don''t know the old man very well." Chu responded impatiently, and his tone was restless,


    "mm-hmm, tell me about it." Xu twisted his body with joy, and acted coquettishly in an unsteady voice.


    Why Chu didn''t tell her about it? She was always high and mysterious, as if she didn''t let her get close at all.


    Hum, not happy!


    Chu Ru Si''s whole body is stiff. Xu Huanxi seldom plays coquetry with him. When she plays coquetry, she really makes him very


    In short, she is a Jiao, he really will promise anything, even people with life can give her.


    He wanted to stop her mouth and let her settle down, so he cleverly said: "I''ll tell you this, I have a sister, called Chu Xingyun."


    Who?


    Chu Nebula?


    Xu Huanxi suddenly stopped, the corner of his mouth smoked, as if he had been sent to the 18th floor of hell.


    Damn, recently Chu Xing yun''an has been separated too much, and has not been jumping in front of her.


    She had forgotten that there was such a thing. She had forgotten that the surname of Chu Xingyun was also "Chu.".

 Chapter 507

    Xu Huanxi thought in his heart that he was really a kind of rice farmer. All of them came from the same family. Chu Xingyun really couldn''t catch up with Chu Ru.


    However, if you can cultivate Chu Xingyun''s arrogant, domineering, vicious temperament, then She suddenly believed that the Chu family would really eat people.


    Think about it this way, Chu Ru Si grew up in Chu''s family. It''s really hard for him not to grow crooked.


    All of a sudden, she has no interest in the Chu family. It''s better not to see her all her life!


    Xu Huanxi is no longer persistent in exhortation. He thought it was just an ordinary contradiction between father and son. Now it seems that She thought too simply about Chu Ru Si''s family''s gratitude and resentment. After all, Chu Ru Si and Chu Xingyun were almost fraternal. Can she expect Chu Ru Si and his father to just have a simple father son feud?


    In fact, it''s not surprising that she thought simply. After all, Chu Ru Si seldom told her about her own affairs. How could she know Chu Ru Si''s identity and situation.


    She opened her mouth thoughtfully, but her tone implied grievance: "otherwise, if you don''t like it, don''t go back to the Chu family. I may not know much about the situation, and you won''t tell me anything... "


    Chu such as really almost endure to the limit, this kind of Ru soft aggrieved voice, is really tempting him all the time.


    "Go to sleep," he said. I''ll tell you when I have time


    It''s really late now, and Xu Huanxi belongs to people who have to get up on time to work no matter how late they sleep.


    He didn''t want her to be too tired.


    "Oh." She should be, the wind is light and the clouds are dim, since others don''t want to say, she won''t chase and coerce.


    Don''t expect her to ask next time!


    Chu such as this see she deserve Yin Yang strange Qi, can''t help but for her Shun Mao: "is really can say, good."


    "Well." She just obediently lay down in his arms and found a comfortable position to sleep.


    In the dark.


    Chu such as this frown, later, how to say?


    The identity of Chu Rushi was fabricated, and all traces of his life were in foreign countries.


    The contradiction between him and his father is related to Xue Jingyun.


    He was afraid to tell Xu Huanxi a little more, so she noticed everything.


    He never underestimated Xu Huanxi''s wisdom.


    This woman belongs to the introverted type. You can see that her gentle and harmless appearance is actually false.


    She takes people and treats things, just like the type of playing snake and pinching seven inches. She hits the key point directly, and is precise and deadly.


    Now, he relies on not knowing each other, but also on Xu Huan''s good faith in him.


    Who knows what Xu Huanxi will do to him when he turns around.


    He knew that Xu Huanxi asked because of his curiosity and feelings for him.


    In fact, he was very happy. He also wanted to tell her about his sadness, pain and scar. He wanted to make her feel sad and wanted her to hold him.


    But He can''t.


    He carries the crime and the secret, carries the heavy load to advance.


    As long as Xu Huanxi doesn''t find out, he will keep it a secret all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    It was already seven o''clock in the evening when Chu Ru finished his work.


    Ouyang turned over the itinerary and looked at Chu carefully: "Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu has given you a lot of phone calls, just urging you to go home. Look..."


    Chu such as this pressed to press eyebrow center, grandfather''s will, he always can''t force to rebel, not to mention is one after another personally inform, and pressure.


    The old man was very kind to him.


    Don''t old people just want to enjoy their family?


    He gave it to me.


    He plays!


    "Ask Lao Chen to take me home."

 Chapter 508

    Chu manor.


    The imposing konicek One1 drives slowly into the manor, around the vestibule and into the garage.


    Chu Ru Si closed his eyes in the back seat. Tut Tut, this sports car is really comfortable, just like sitting on the golden mountain and silver mountain.


    Konicek is the king of sports cars. It means "blade" in English and is also called "ghost sports car" by car lovers.


    This "konicek One1" is a limited edition with only six cars, which has a market value of 100 million.


    It is an absolute luxury car. The body is made of a lot of luxury materials, such as titanium alloy, diamond layer headlights, gold stitched seats, etc.


    Moreover, its acceleration from 0 to 100km / h takes only 2.8 seconds, and its top speed reaches 395km / h, which makes it an excellent driving experience.


    This is Chu Ru Si''s favorite collection. Although he also felt that it was not reasonable to smash a car with 100 million yuan, when he was in M country, he really made money and had no place to spend it.


    And he really likes this sports car. It''s very valuable at ordinary times. He occasionally drives out to play, for example, when he wants to drift rapidly with his friends or take extreme challenges, he will play with it.


    As for the reason why he suddenly came out to install x today Because his brother Chu Wanshi wanted a kongsec One1.


    He just wanted to be angry.


    After all, in the black market that year, it was he who cut off Hu from it. Chu Wanshi didn''t get the sports car.


    It is estimated that almost all his enemies will arrive today.


    It must be very lively.


    The driver, Lao Chen, stopped the car and immediately got out of the car. He opened the door and respectfully asked Chu Ru to come out.


    Chu Rushi''s shoes stepped on the ground. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Chu Wanshi come out of another car.


    Chu so coldly hooked the hook lip angle, the enemy road is narrow, the enemy is narrower, this sentence is very right.


    He said lazily, "Hello, big brother."


    Chu Wanshi didn''t look at Chu like this. He just passed by. For his father''s illegitimate son, he has never been interested, such as Xue Jingyun and Chu.


    However, he was not the impulsive child in those years. He would not harm a person with such naive and clumsy means, and almost lost himself.


    And churusi is also valuable If it wasn''t for marriage, Chu didn''t even have the possibility to become a Chu family.


    So, as long as Chu Ru Si an Fen stays, he doesn''t mind letting Chu Ru Si live well.


    When Chu Wan Shi passes by Chu Ru Si, Yu Guang glances at Chu Ru Si''s car, konicek One1.


    Shit -


    his face sank. This was a luxury car he wanted to get at a high price. Before, it was intercepted by an unknown buyer in the black market auction.


    That unknown buyer, can''t be such a coincidence, is it Chu ru?


    Chu Wanshi turned back and glanced at the silver luxury car: "it''s a good car."


    Chu whistled so briskly that he courteously hooked up with Chu Wanshi: "big brother, you have a good eye. If the car is still a success, I''ll spend a hundred million yuan, and I''ll lose all the money I made in the past few years. But you can earn more money. If you can''t get this limited edition car at that time, you can''t ask for it in the future. After all, those who spend money on this kind of car are rich people who don''t lack money and heart. "


    In the face of Chu Wanshi, Chu RUSI has never shown his talent.


    Anyway, Chu Wanshi didn''t know that he was coming back to seek revenge, so he didn''t have to jump about in search of death or self identity.

 Chapter 509

    Therefore, Chu Ru Si solemnly decided that he must get along well with his elder brother. When he got along well and felt deeply, he would stab his elder brother twice.


    It''s wonderful to think about it.


    Chu Wan Shi glanced at the hand that put on his body, the whole body all chilly come down: "loosen!"


    Chu immediately obediently took back his hand, and joked to ease the atmosphere, with a trace of yuppie: "brother, we are brothers at least. Later, we will play brothers and sisters in front of our father and grandfather. You should practice in advance."


    Chu Wanshi snorted coldly. His cheap brother is very flexible.


    It''s a Wall Street operator. He has a good method and dares to buy this kind of car.


    It''s a werewolf.


    He gave Chu such a warning glance, and didn''t bother to beat around the Bush: "listen, do your duty well, you are a chess piece of our Chu family, don''t covet things that don''t belong to you."


    He wants this cheap brother to be good, but he knows that Chu Ru Si doesn''t seem to be at ease, and he also has some skills - at least, Chu Ru Si snatches the operation right of Chumen vision from his indulgent sister.


    However, no matter how powerful Chu was, he was just an outsider and could not harm him at all.


    Besides, his sister Chu Xingyun and brother-in-law Jiang Tunan are not complete idiots. If they are enough to hold Chu Rushi down, let them play by themselves. Chu Rushi, a small role, doesn''t need him to care. He should train his hands for him.


    Chu Wanshi is preparing to take over his family business. He is very busy.


    There is no time to pay attention to such a small enemy as Chu ruse. Even if the rumored Chu ruse is a financial man without any capital, what can he do?!


    Chu Rushi looked at Chu Wanshi and passed him without expression. He shrugged helplessly. He drove a luxury car with a value of 100 million to challenge Chu Wanshi. As a result, Chu Wanshi didn''t even look at it.


    If you don''t look, you don''t look. Anyway, Chu Wanshi shouldn''t be his enemy. It''s better.


    He followed Chu Wanshi in three or two steps, relaxed and happy: "brother, have you ever thought about taking me to play? After all, we are brothers. If you want the Chu family, you must have a younger brother... "


    "No Chu Wanshi simply and neatly should, eyes are dark Mang, who is brother with Chu Ru Si, Chu Ru Si is a hybrid.


    Chu such as this pour also doesn''t matter, hit a ring finger, the old Chen nearby immediately presents the car key. He took the key and threw it to Chu Wanshi: "big brother, meeting gift."


    Chu Wanshi subconsciously took the car key, which was the ghost brand logo of konicek: "what do you mean?"


    Chu Ru smiles. Before, he didn''t know how to please Chu Wanshi, and he ended up in a miserable end. If he lived again, it was natural that he would do everything. He would play a pig and eat a tiger, and his belly would be black.


    "Brother, I know you like this car, too. I can give it up. This is my sincerity. I hope you will consider one thing."


    Chu Wanshi took the key and walked forward without expression: "no consideration, I''ll ask the assistant to give you the money for the sports car, double the market price."


    He didn''t photograph the car at that time because he didn''t have the ability at that time. Now that he has it, no matter how much money he has.


    Chu didn''t refuse. Da Fangfang said, "brother Xie is so generous. I don''t mind giving my little brother pocket money."


    Chu Wanshi''s face sank again and again. This Chu was so good at sticking gold on his face!

 Chapter 510

    Chu Ru Si seemed to be unable to understand Chu Wan Shi''s face. He said his own thing to himself: "brother, I heard that you are in love with your sister, but I hope brother can understand one thing - he is not afraid of a god like opponent, but a pig like teammate. Chu Xingyun is spoiled, which is just a burden to you. Of course, you can hold her and spoil him, but you also need smart people to help you


    "What? Do you still want to volunteer? " Chu Wanshi is quiet. He knows that Chu Ru is so smart. The problem is that he doesn''t know Chu Ru at all. There''s no need to lead a wolf into the house.


    If it doesn''t work for him, don''t polish it in the first place.


    Chu said: "bingo! Elder brother, if you want to stay in Chu family, why don''t you take me as your younger brother? Although I look harmless, I''m actually very fierce. These days, I just showed some strength, hope to give you some reference. If the elder brother is willing to take me to play, it''s certainly good. If not, I don''t ask for it


    Chu Wanshi stopped and snorted: "you are really smarter than Xingyun, but Xingyun is my sister, you Nothing. It''s your skill to take down the vision of Truman, but you''d better stop here, otherwise... "


    Chu Wanshi didn''t go on, but the threat was obvious.


    Chu Ru follows Chu Wanshi leisurely. He is called back by his grandfather, using a false identity.


    As an illegitimate son exiled by his family, he had no chance to come back, although his talent was amazing and dazzling.


    However, there was a chance of marriage. The Chu family needed an unmarried young master of the right age. With his grandfather''s plan and persistence, he came back naturally.


    However, even if he came back, it was just a rice worm of Chu family. Except for marriage, it had no effect. No one would give this family to him.


    Except for my grandfather.


    It was his grandfather who pushed him to Truman vision and even transferred his own shares to him.


    At the beginning, my grandfather''s idea was to give him stability and a home. I didn''t expect that he was so aggressive. He conquered the city and territory in the vision of Truman and finally became his own territory.


    But Grandfather did not stop him, which is equivalent to acquiescence.


    Chu Wanshi is the eldest son. He has Chu family. If he wants to break him down, it will take a lot of effort.


    However, Chu Ru Si is not anxious, as long as give him a seam, he can tear out a piece of sky.


    He has got the vision of Chumen, and the next step into the Chushi group, he will step by step, become the existence that Chu Wanshi has to face.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu manor, main villa restaurant.


    Everyone has taken their seats and is pulling the calf gracefully.


    Chu Wanshi as the eldest son, step into the nature is tens of thousands of people to welcome, eager to say hello.


    Chu Ru so low-key came in, anyway, there is Chu Wanshi in, no one can see him, he is to go through today.


    However, he seems to think about going through the motions too simply. Everyone is formally dressed, while he is habitually dressed for daily leisure.


    Therefore, when he intruded, especially after Chu Wanshi, he became the focus of the public.


    Sitting in the middle of the restaurant, Chu Zhihui suddenly sinks his face. What''s the matter with this villain? So solemn and sincere, unexpectedly dressed so casually came over, make Chu family seem to have no money to spend him.

 Chapter 511

    Churuse is like a poor boy who broke into a luxury banquet.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to everyone''s eyes. He went directly to Chu Zhihui, said perfunctorily, and handed him a perfunctory gift: "father, this is the gift I prepared for you, which is my most sincere blessing to you."


    I wish you a peaceful life. I can burn incense to the pictures on the wall.


    What he gave Chu Zhihui was really a black-and-white photo. After all, he could not think of any more wonderful gift.


    The housekeeper beside received the gift for Chu Zhihui.


    Chuzhihui looked at churu coldly: "are you dressed like this to see me?"


    Chu Ru Si looked down at his clothes, a simple striped T-shirt, with pure white trousers, no problem, still feel very handsome how to do?


    He spoke leisurely, with an air of righteousness. He refuted directly in full view of the public. He was not prepared to give face to today''s birthday man: "father, I just went home. The most important thing at home is to relax. Why do I have to work like I''m working outside in a suit and formal order?"


    Chu Zhihui frowned and said, "it''s not that you don''t know what day it is today. When there are guests at home, you just look like a fool. You don''t know how to clean yourself up, put on a coat and tie."


    Good, good. Today''s birthday star is the biggest. He said he would wear a tie and a suit, so wear a tie and a suit.


    Chu such as pick eyebrows, looking at the side of the old Chen, motioned him to take off his tie.


    Lao Chen immediately understood, directly took off his tie, took off his coat and handed it to Chu Rushi.


    Chu so big square to take over, in front of everyone''s face, casual tie, Yin Yang strange to Chu Zhihui mouth: "father, today is your birthday, don''t be angry bad body, if the birthday becomes the death day, that can be really a joke."


    His relationship with Chu Zhihui is not good. He always just calls out a title coldly - father, what kind of friendly calling methods like father and daddy. To tell you the truth, Chu Zhihui is not worthy!


    "You! Didn''t your mother teach you how to talk? " Chu Zhihui''s face was almost black and became the bottom color of the pot. His temple was beating suddenly. He patted the table next to him. He was so powerful that even the delicate tea cups on it moved.


    The guests all looked over curiously and whispered.


    This is the rumored Chu Er Shao, and it''s just so.


    It''s a real family misfortune. Usually Zhihui looks very decent, but he didn''t expect to have an illegitimate son.


    - that''s to say, this illegitimate son looks really tough.


    I think the biggest loss is that there are more and more people in Chu to rob the inheritance.


    Chu such as this to these ear wind, turn a deaf ear.


    He took the suit from Mr. Chen, put on the black suit coat, put on the delicate wrist buttons, and said, "I''m sorry to make you angry, but Who wants me to have a mother but not a father? "


    Chu Zhihui was so angry that he trembled. Chu RUSI was the master of their Chu family. If he said this, he would hit him in the face again!


    Look at the virtue of his good son. He''s weird, stingy and humble.


    Chu family two little, unexpectedly naturally will be the driver''s clothes on the body, Chu such as don''t feel shame, he this father all feel shame.

 Chapter 512

    Although


    It was a suit style worn by a man in his forties, but churuse forcefully put on the ordinary suit, revealing a kind of uninhibited and classic.


    He said in a low voice, "do you know who you are? Take out other people''s clothes and put them on you!"


    Churuse put the clothes in order, T-shirt and suit, it''s really bold to wear.


    He still maintained the initial tone, so that people can hear clearly: "I am not a chess piece of your Chu family?"


    That''s what his elder brother told him.


    There is no kinship, only use.


    "How to speak! Remember your own identity, it''s the second youngest of Chu family Chu Zhihui really wants to be angry to death by Chu Ru. This unfilial son must want to annoy his father and inherit his legacy.


    Chu Ru snorts coldly, Chu family Er Shao, well said, OK, he is Chu family Er Shao, OK: "father, I have a tie and a suit, which completely meet your requirements. Now you have nothing to say?"


    Chu Zhihui coldly glanced at Chu Ru, clothing is the second, this attitude is arrogant, did not see his father in the eye: "you are casual, dressed no three no four, T-shirt with suit, who taught you?"


    Chu such as so indifferent to spread out his hand, some impatient: "father, you can really be more difficult than a woman to wait on, so don''t, so don''t. Anyway, no matter how well I dress, you also scold me. You just want to find all kinds of excuses to scold me. On my sister''s birthday last time, I was ceremoniously dressed. That pair of breasted suit, tut Tut, was embroidered with gold and silver thread. But you didn''t say that I was too flashy that day. Why do you have so many things to do? "


    This words a, simply in an uproar, Chu such words arrived here, simply took the meaning of offense.


    Are these two boys going to fight? It must be wonderful -


    coincidentally.


    Sophia and Master Chu come from the living room together. They talk and laugh. Sophia coaxes him into seeing his teeth but not his eyes.


    Sophia always has a good relationship with Master Chu. When she comes to the Chu family, she naturally comes to the master. This is a courtesy.


    What''s more, if you want to deal with a man, you have to deal with the people around him first.


    Sophia walked into the living room on Monday and saw a group of people around Chu Zhihui. Of course, she was very interested in dragging the old man to watch the excitement: "what are you doing around uncle Chu? Does uncle Chu want to pay? Hee hee, I''ll go and have a look, too. "


    The little girl squeezed in coquettishly and saw Chu Rushi at a glance. As soon as her eyes brightened, she knew that Chu Rushi would definitely come.


    And


    Sophia looked around to make sure that Chu didn''t bring Xu Huanxi here today. Her heart was filled with secret joy. She knew that Xu Huanxi''s woman was not worthy of elegance.


    She looked at Chu so absorbed that she was self willed. She dared to play with the immortal operation of T-shirt and suit, but He is handsome.


    Sum up, beauty saves everything.


    Moreover, it looks casual, but there is no lack of mature and elegant atmosphere. Especially when he shows a calm smile, it shows the charm of mature man.


    Ah, ah Sophia''s heart is full of villains in love. She likes churuse not only because of her face, but also because of his mysterious temperament. There seems to be no melancholy in her eyes


    It''s fascinating!

 Chapter 513

    Sophia was still angry. After all, yesterday she went to see Chu Rushi, but she mistakenly saw that he was in love with Xu Huanxi. She even heard Chu Rushi say that she was a three minute hot child.


    Churuse, he doesn''t value her at all.


    She has always been held by others since her small eyes were above the top. She fell in love with others for the first time, but that person ignored her. She was so angry that she couldn''t sleep last night.


    However, as soon as I saw Chu Rushi today, all the rest was joyful. Why did I forget my anger.


    She must help Chu Ru Si to see the real face of Xu Huanxi''s scum girl, and then create unlimited possibilities for her and Chu Ru Si!


    She saw that Chu Ru was embarrassed by Chu Zhihui. She frowned and said that Chu Ru was not so well dressed and that she was very well dressed! A hundred times better than Chu Zhihui!


    Strange to say, this uncle is still very warm and kind to her. How can he be so harsh to Chu ru?


    She couldn''t help coming out and took the initiative to take Chu ruse''s arm: "uncle, this is our young people''s fashion, leisure and urban collision, see how handsome my second brother Chu is dressed, how different."


    Seeing Sophia, Chu Zhihui eased his face. This is the daughter of the governor. He has a good relationship with them all the time. Even if he plays, he can''t touch the face of the young lady: "Sophia is here too. I''m a son. It''s hard to teach."


    Churu sneered and changed his face quickly. He was more friendly to an outsider than his own son.


    Sophia poured the tea cleverly, her eyes bent: "uncle, what are you doing with me on your birthday. It''s good for you to be strict with the younger generation, uncle. But you can teach them well. I''m very old. I''ll pour a cup of tea for uncle Chu. Don''t be angry, OK


    Chu Zhi Hui ruthlessly swept Chu such as this one eye, is still a pair of danger langdang appearance. What else did he want to say, but he finally held back. In full view of the public, Sophia gave him a step and he went down.


    In any case, Chu Ru seems to admit her mistake at all, even though He doesn''t care. He''s just a chess piece.


    "I don''t want to be angry with him. I''m still close to my daughter. It''s a pity that I''m not so lucky."


    Chu Ru Si had come for a walk. Since Sophia pacified Chu Zhihui, there was nothing wrong with him.


    Anyway, when someone else arrived, they also gave gifts.


    He nodded to Master Chu from a distance, indicating that he had already given face. He had done all the Master Chu''s demands, and he should be regarded as the twenty-four filial grandchildren.


    The old man of Chu glared at him, just to stir up the trouble. This little grandson has been wandering outside, and his temperament is extremely aloof. In other words, he really has the ability to kill people!


    Chu such as see old man really angry, nature is to coax, old man is his only warm in Chu family.


    They went to the study together.


    Chu Ru Si took the initiative to pinch the old man''s shoulder, and his tone was full of rightness: "grandfather, my father is aiming at me. He has opinions about the handsome clothes I wear, and he also has opinions about whether I wear them or not, or I won''t wear them next time."


    Chu old man cold hum a, in front of him know to sell good, just in front of his son how not good: "so, that is your father, when you had an accident, he also left you a life, I don''t want you to make too stiff, we are a family."

 Chapter 514

    "Well, I see." Chu so casually should, for grandfather''s advice is left ear in right ear out, he can''t have that kind of heart, to forgive an attempt to put to death father.


    Master Chu slapped the back of Chu''s hand: "it''s time to fight! You have already returned to the Chu family. You should abide by the rules of the Chu family. If you are too sharp, you will be avenged. Keep a low profile and be modest. "


    "Grandfather, young people are not angry. What''s their name? Grandfather, you can live your life in peace and enjoy your family. The contradiction between me and my father is not a big problem, but it can''t be solved. Don''t worry about it. I''ll be obedient next time at most, OK


    When Xue Jingyun died eight years ago, he had learned about "forbearance" and "retreat.".


    As long as he wants, he can bear it!


    After all, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years. Isn''t it two years away?


    Besides, he doesn''t pursue to be a gentleman. Anyway, he is still young. It''s not impossible to delay another ten or eight years.


    Now, living in the moment, he can coax the old man, which is one of his few relatives.


    The old man sees Chu Ru Si to admit a mistake simply, on the contrary don''t know what to say, after all should say of all let Chu Ru Si say.


    Simply, it opens up another topic.


    "So, you tell me honestly, are you going to hook and attract other girls?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chu Ru Si has a question mark on his face. To tell you the truth, the whole face is really three-dimensional and perfect. It''s very annoying to stand there, OK? Who knows what the old man said?


    "Sophia." As soon as he saw his grandson''s appearance, he couldn''t help worrying. As expected, he made his grandson look so good that he incurred a lot of romantic debts.


    Churu shrugs his shoulders. When his grandfather sees Sophia grow up, he doesn''t want to be a matchmaker. This is not the right marriage partner: "grandfather, it''s not my fault. I haven''t done anything that makes girls misunderstand me."


    Master Chu patted the back of Chu Ru Si''s hand and pulled him in front of him: "Ru Si, Sophia is a good child. Are you sure you don''t think about it?"


    "Grandfather, I came back with the responsibility of marriage." Chu Ru Si couldn''t find an excuse, so he simply moved his "fiancee" out.


    The Chu master waved his hand straightforwardly: "Hey, it''s OK. We Chu family can afford to ruin our marriage. Sophia is worth more than your marriage partner. If you can make it with Sophia, the rest of the Chu family won''t have any problem


    Chu such as in the Mou light flashed a trace of treacherous, repent of marriage, he is time to make a good plan. Since my grandfather has the courage, I hope that when things really come, my grandfather is still so strong.


    His marriage was decided by the Chu family. They decided to ask him to come back. He just followed the trend.


    He didn''t decide from the beginning to the end to abide by any marriage agreement.


    At the beginning, he was indifferent and didn''t even mind getting married to get the support of his wife''s family, but His solitary bet, his ruin, all meet Xu Huanxi, a complete reversal.


    It''s like he''s ready to die. No matter how much blood he has on his hands or how much he lives like a walking corpse, it doesn''t matter. The resentment and hatred in his heart will come to an end.


    However, he suddenly found that everything in the world is beautiful, she is in the center.

 Chapter 515

    Chu doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t want to abandon his marriage. He seems to see salvation from the dark. He wants to live in the world with Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo.


    The old man of Chu saw that Chu was so speechless and serious that he didn''t know what he was thinking: "what? Does it mean anything to Sophia? "


    Chu Ru Si shakes his head. Sophia is such an indulgent child. Maybe she is so lively and lovely that the elders like her very much.


    He didn''t really hate Sophia, but it was just that: "grandfather, I don''t know her well, and I don''t like this type. "


    Chu''s old man is not reluctant, Sophia''s family background, Chu has no heart: "you don''t like it, anyway, it''s also your loss."


    Chu Rushi No, no, no, what''s the loss? He is sure to make a profit. With a beautiful and capable wife and a seven-year-old son, he can''t miss the activity of buying one and getting one free, can he?


    He couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    Old man Chu frowned. Was he wrong just now? His little grandson seemed to smile very gently just now? I don''t know what beautiful things I think of.


    "Hey, the old man is talking to you. What do you think? I''m not thinking about your marriage partner, am I? Your marriage partner has not been put down, has it? Although She was a bit predestined with you before, but after all, it''s been so long. Anyway, I don''t know whether you like it or not. Anyway, I don''t like that girl very much. "


    Chu Ru Si shakes his head, no, he is just a marriage machine without emotion: "grandfather, I can deal with my own emotional problems."


    Chu old son ha ha a smile, Chu such as really can handle own sentiment problem? He''s worried about Chu Ru. In the past eight years, he hasn''t seen any girlfriends from Chu Ru Si. If you don''t find girlfriends, you can''t find girlfriends. He''ll be Chu Ru Si''s psychological shadow.


    But I didn''t even have a boyfriend.


    I''m afraid the little grandson doesn''t want to die alone.


    He worried about it for eight years, but he didn''t worry about the result. Now he''s a Buddhist. Let''s get married. At least find a girl to talk with Chu Rushi for the rest of his life.


    However, still for Chu such a pity.


    "The main thing is that I grew up looking at Sophia. She is very good in character and temperament. When I give you to her, my grandfather can rest assured. It''s a pity that you don''t like it. What a good child she is."


    Chu Ru Si laughed and became more attentive: "grandfather, what a girl Sophia is. Don''t let her spoil me. I''m sick. You don''t know. Sophia deserves better. "


    The old man of Chu sighed. Chu was so able to say - hum! That''s right. What a nice girl she is. She is worthy of Chu. She is really wronged.


    However, in the end is his grandson, of course, I hope he loves all good people, all good in the palm.


    Chu Ru Si accompanied the old man to talk, and soon entered the process of the dinner party.


    Chu so simple to deal with, brothers and friends, father and son filial piety, the play are good play.


    As long as Chu Zhihui and Chu Wanshi don''t offend him, he doesn''t mind pretending to live in peace with them.


    he eats at will and leaves the banquet ahead of time. Anyway, this birthday party is attended by Chu Zhihui and Chu Wanshi, and his face has been given away. Now it''s time to withdraw.


    In the banquet, the toast, no one noticed Chu such as leave.


    Except for Sophia.

 Chapter 516

    Sophia has been looking for Chu Ru Si. After she pacifies her uncle, she doesn''t see Chu Ru Si when she looks back.


    It''s not easy for Chu to reappear at the scene, but she''s surrounded by people, and she can''t leave.


    It''s not easy for Chu Ru Si to attend the dinner. She wanted to sit beside Chu Ru Si, but today''s birthday God asked her to sit beside her.


    Now seeing Chu Ru Si ready to go, she couldn''t help it any more. She laughed at Uncle Chu: "uncle, excuse me first."


    She trotted to catch up with Chu ruse and was very happy. She seemed to catch the person who had a chance: "brother Chu, I have something very important to tell you."


    Chu Ru Si turns back to see Sophia, with a warm smile in his eyes. Although he has no feeling for Sophia, he likes it. Of course, he can''t behave too badly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    His tone was polite and strange.


    Sophia''s mouth is flat. Truss is really Good indifferent ah: "I just want to tell you that Xu Huanxi is not worthy of you."


    Chu Ru''s brow was wrinkled, and it was really a matter of emotion: "Sophia, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t need others to say whether I am worthy or not, and whether I am worthy or not has nothing to do with you. She was the one who tried to get me, and has the final say.


    Sophia choked for a moment. This churu didn''t even give her a chance to speak!


    Although she was angry, she felt that Chu was a man at this moment. Nothing was more exciting than a man''s bottomless maintenance of a woman.


    Sophia is also hard temper, don''t let her say, then she would like to say, she would like to see, Chu such as after listening to her to say things, is still so loud to defend Xu Huanxi.


    "Brother Chu, Xu Huan likes her..."


    However, before her words were finished, Chu Rushi''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He glanced at it, and without saying a word, picked it up in front of Sophia, and his voice became low: "happy?"


    Sophia is so angry that she is biting her teeth. Isn''t Xu Huanxi just a good time point? If we don''t fight early or late, we will fight at this time.


    Mind watch!


    Chu Ru Si''s facial expression slowly serious: "what? Fighting with people? "


    Sophia''s eyes are turning to the sky. Is it Xu Huanxi who is fighting with others? That must be wonderful. Xu Huanxi must not be able to move soldiers


    Chu Ru Si Hang up the phone, Mou se Leng lie gets up: "good, I go now."


    Xu Yinuo has a fight with someone?!


    Sophia can''t even pull truss. I''ll go - she just knows something. She wants to tell truss how much time she can take!


    As soon as I receive the call from Xu Huanxi, I don''t care!


    She was so angry that she kicked the big tree beside her. She really hated Chu. He deserved to be cheated to death by Xu Huanxi!


    Then, it hurt so much that I jumped around.


    All of a sudden, behind the tree came the laughter of "puff".


    There''s someone behind the tree!


    Sophia was suddenly embarrassed, embarrassed and annoyed. I''m afraid the people behind the tree heard her just now: "who''s hiding there? Come on, get out of here


    Chu Xingyun poked his head out from behind the tree and showed a subtle smile: "Sophia, it''s me."


    Sophia saw that it was Chu Xingyun and instinctively frowned. She didn''t like Chu Xingyun very much. It was a kind of intuition that she felt that this person was not easy to get along with: "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 517

    The grand miss of the Chu family hid behind a tree on her father''s birthday???


    Besides, it looks like It''s a bit awkward, with messy hair and dirt and grass on the skirt.


    Chu Xingyun scratched his hair. He didn''t know where to start. He hesitated: "it''s too stuffy inside. I''m sorry to come out and have a look. I overheard your conversation by accident."


    Sophia looked at Chu Xingyun carefully. She didn''t believe it or not.


    Chu Xingyun was hairy and couldn''t help changing the topic: "by the way, what are you going to say to my brother? Next time I can help convey it."


    Sophia reacts for a while, and then understands that Chu Xingyun''s "brother" is Chu rushe: "nothing." Chu Ru Si was fooled by the green tea watch. She won''t tell everyone about this kind of thing.


    Chu Xingyun snorted coldly in her heart. Sophia, a little girl, can''t hide things any more. She doesn''t have any difficulty in dealing with them.


    She looked around and mysteriously pulled Sophia aside. "I heard you mention Xu Huanxi. Do you know something?"


    Sophia''s ears moved, listening to the meaning of Chu Xingyun''s words, could it be that


    "You don''t know that, do you?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. Look, they all said that the little girl is easy to cheat. In a few words, they can get the words out: "you want to say that she doesn''t deserve her brother, right? Xu Huanxi is not a good woman, is she? "


    Sophia nodded desperately, and finally someone understood: "you know that, so why don''t you persuade your brother?"


    Chu Xingyun looked aggrieved: "what can I do? My brother has been fooled around by Xu Huanxi. He''s just in love. He can''t listen to my advice at all! "


    Sophia frowned and looked worried. "Then we can''t just watch him sink in, can we?"


    Chu Xingyun''s calculating eyes fall on Sophia. The governor''s daughter is arrogant, arrogant and domineering, which is more than enough to deal with Xu Huanxi.


    She was so calculating in her heart that she seemed to be a good person: "what do you know? Let''s see if there is any misunderstanding? "


    Sophia immediately grabs Chu Xingyun''s hand and chatters on. She knows that she has been looking for an opportunity to say after the event, and has never had an opportunity to say it. It''s really suffocating her!


    Chu Xingyun listened carefully and nodded his head. His eyes flashed with pride. Look, look, they all said that the little girl is really easy to deal with!


    After listening to this, she continued to stir up the flames, echoing Sophia''s point of view: "I know what you said. Xu Huanxi''s deeds can''t be finished in three days and three nights. When I was with Tunan, Xu Huanxi stepped in. At that time, we almost broke up. I remember that Xu Huanxi was already with his brother at that time, but he still hung on to our picture south! "


    Chu Xingyun said, can''t help secretly clenching her fist, she will never forget the insult given by Xu Huanxi.


    All because of the existence of Xu Huanxi, Jiang Tunan clearly does not love her, but she still married Jiang Tunan by mistake. Her life now is not human!


    After Jiang Tunan gained power, his whole life expanded, and he didn''t care about her at first, even At that time, when Ben was still a couple, Jiang Tunan called Xu Huanxi''s name to stimulate her!


    Really! It''s disgusting!

 Chapter 518

    These Chu nebula are recorded in a small book, which has become a blood feud. One day, she wants Xu Huanxi to return it!


    Sophia listened to Chu Xingyun''s cry and saw that Chu Xingyun''s eyes were red. She was very angry: "what do you think their men are thinking? What do you like about that woman?"


    Sophia wiped her tears, she really cried, crying about her life.


    She bit her teeth, she will never let Xu Huanxi go! She pretended to sigh with regret: "my brother, who is devoted to study and study, has few girls. Xu Huanxi is completely in charge of it. You don''t know how anxious I am."


    Sophia nodded in secret. No wonder Chu didn''t like her. It turned out that there were too few people in the world. It must be like this. She didn''t accept any refutation!


    Suddenly found that Chu Xingyun can speak, more suddenly found that Chu Xingyun seems not so annoying.


    Sophia suddenly felt that she was close to Chu Xingyun a lot, probably because there was a woman she hated in common: "you are urgent, I am more urgent, you are my sister, I am just an outsider, I want to persuade, I have no identity to speak."


    Chu Xingyun sees Sophia''s love for Chu Rushi at a glance. The little girl is the little girl, and nothing will be hidden.


    Fortunately, Chu Ru Si is very devoted to Xu Huanxi and has no idea of Sophia. If Chu Ru Si gets Sophia''s help, she may not be able to compete at all.


    Chu Ru Si is white to grow a good skin bag that deceives a woman, really wasted.


    She snorted coldly in her heart. There was a plan in her heart -- killing people with a knife without blood.


    She looked at Sophia vaguely, and the little girl blushed with excitement: "Sophia, why are you so worried? He''s my second brother. I''m not as excited as you are. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sophia silent, ghost know why she is so anxious, a heart all hang on Chu such as body.


    Chu Xingyun bumped Sophia''s shoulder and joked: "you answer me honestly, do you like my second brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sophia still didn''t answer, everything was silent.


    Chu Xingyun sighed and rolled his eyes in his heart. I really don''t know what Sophia sees in Chu Ru. He clearly has so many choices: "I don''t know what incense my second brother burned in his last life, but I met such a good girl as you in my life."


    Sophia was a little shy and wronged: "what''s the use of that? He doesn''t like me. People''s whole heart is in Xu Huanxi."


    Chu Xingyun patted Sophia on the shoulder and took the initiative to take her hand to comfort her: "that''s because my second brother was fascinated by Xu Huanxi. Everyone knows that you are much better than Xu Huanxi. If my second brother sees the truth clearly, he will surely find that you are good. Maybe he will hide and regret it. "


    Sophia was like a ball that let out steam: "but brother Chu didn''t listen to us at all. He had already fallen into it."


    Chu Xingyun points Sophia''s head and reminds him quietly: "Sophia, you are so stupid. I can''t start from my second brother. You can start from Xu Huanxi."


    A trace of malice flashed through Chu Xingyun''s eyes. She was unhappy every day. Xu was happy a hundred times. Today, she would return all of them.


    Sophia is the one who can make trouble. If she carries Xu Huanxi, it must be wonderful.

 Chapter 519

    Chu Xingyun has another purpose in doing so, which is to completely cut off the possibility of Chu ruse and Sophia.


    If Sophia dares to be happy, he will certainly annoy Chu ruse. If Chu ruse chooses to fight back, he may offend Sophia every minute, and offending Sophia is equivalent to offending his daughter Nu sonan mu - offending the head of this province, let''s see how Chu ruse ends.


    Sofia''s eyes brightened, but this is a feasible way.


    She should go to meet Xu Huanxi, an arrogant woman, and tear her mask of hypocrisy!


    This kind of woman is spoiled by men, and - never taught by women!


    Her eyes are eager to try, as is to get rid of harm for the people!


    But


    "What you said is not unreasonable But what identity should I take to find Xu Huanxi? "


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Sophia''s words. She was very satisfied with Sophia''s "unarmed tearing" momentum, but Sophia actually asked her what identity she used to tear people?


    Come on?! Does this need identity? Of course, if you want to do it, how can there be so much nonsense!


    Of course, Chu Xingyun won''t say that she not only wants to turn Sophia into her own gun, but also into her own friend. She will play an important role in the future.


    She doted to smile, pinched Sophia''s face: "fool, you like my second brother, come to challenge Xu Huanxi, what''s the matter? Even if you don''t want to tell others that you like my second brother, you should take it as a roar when you see injustice. Xu Huanxi, a woman like this, was put in a pig cage in ancient times. Of course, everyone got to kill her! "


    Sophia nodded, hesitation eventually became firm: "for your second brother, anything is OK. What is Xu Huanxi? Can she eat me? "


    Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that she had completely aroused the little girl''s fighting desire.


    Hum! Xu Huanxi! You wait! I don''t think you can catch this hidden gun!


    She pressed down her fierce eyes and continued to pull Sophia to pour ecstasy soup: "second brother is so lucky. If you do this for him, he will be moved by you. If you want to be my sister-in-law of Chu Xingyun, it must be Sophia of your level. Sophia, I really like you. I have a good family background and temperament. Can I make a reservation in advance? If my second brother is cured of blindness, will you marry our Chu family? In that way, we can go shopping and play together, and then you will give birth to a fat son for us in Chu family "


    Sophia is so elated by Chu Xingyun, but she thinks Chu Xingyun thinks Too positive. She''s only in her early twenties this year. It''s too far away to have a big fat baby.


    But Chu Ru Si seems to be very old. He seems to be nearly twenty-eight, so he can consider having a child.


    Well It''s so shameful. She''s thinking about where her children should go to study.


    She coughed softly and stopped her wishful thinking: "well, stop talking about Xingyun. There''s nothing wrong with eight characters! The most important thing for us now is to bring back brother Chu. I''ll go to see Xu Huanxi tomorrow and wait in her studio. I don''t believe she won''t show up! "


    Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Sophia''s mood has been stirred up by her: "come on, I support you. This kind of woman should teach her a lesson! A woman like her doesn''t deserve to enter our house, let alone marry into the Chu family.

 Chapter 520

    Sophia listened to Chu Xingyun''s serious nonsense, as if she had been brainwashed. The more she listened, the more she felt - yes, that''s it. I''ll go with Xu huanxigang tomorrow!


    Chu Xingyun also worried that Sophia couldn''t find Xu Huanxi, and taught her hand in hand: "we, even if we want Xu Huanxi to recognize this reality, even if she accompanies my brother for long, we won''t get the approval of Chu family. My brother is just playing with her. When my brother takes care of her, she will be empty of money and money. "


    Sophia listened to the "tutorial" that truss had come up with. It looked very simple, just like the bridge in the idol drama of eight o''clock.


    But her position, how like a vicious girl?


    Sophia shakes her head and presses down the ridiculous idea. She is so cute. How can she be a girl?!


    She has high morale, but she can''t help but worry. She also confronts with Xu Huanxi and loses thoroughly. That woman''s rank is really high, silent, sharp toothed.


    "I''m still a little worried. If I can''t make Xu Huanxi, what should I do?"


    Chu Xingyun''s heart is full of sneers. Maybe Xu Huanxi is very normal. She also admits that Xu Huanxi has face, brain, power and figure. She has lost sight before and thinks Xu Huanxi is easy to deal with. As a result


    Hehe, she married Jiang Tunan and lived an inhuman life!


    She pulled out a smile, full of interest, Sophia is not an ordinary person, she would like to see what card Xu Huanxi can play, really look forward to them tearing.


    "If you can''t persuade my brother, and if Xu Huanxi can''t take it, you can invite your father out of the mountain. For my second brother''s sake and for your own happiness, you can be willful..."


    Chu Xingyun knows that Chu Ru really loves Xu Huanxi. She has no idea when her cheap brother is blind. It seems that she is not ready.


    But she is not happy, just don''t want to see Chu Ru Si and Xu Huanxi feeling smooth, she is willing to give them add block!


    Sophia, listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, has a high morale. She just likes Chu Ru. What''s the matter? If Xu Huanxi is a good family, she doesn''t care.


    But Xu Huanxi is not. If she loses to a bad woman like Xu Huanxi, Sophia will not accept it!


    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    As the saying goes, a woman''s friendship begins with hating the same person and ends with liking the same person.


    In short, Chu Xingyun and Sophia became friends. The more they talked, the more speculative they became. Then they sat together in the garden and talked.


    In fact, I didn''t say anything about it. The theme is how to destroy Xu Huanxi.


    Chu Xingyun exaggerates and pretends to be an insider. If he can tell Xu Huanxi too much, he will go too far.


    What unmarried, pregnant, countless men, forced intervention, pestering Jiang Tunan, damaging her face, betraying the original studio


    Sophia also listened seriously, filled with righteous indignation. She might have been a little biased by the investigation results, but now she has all the witnesses!


    Xu Huanxi this kind of woman, how does Chu like this?


    She does not allow, does not allow, she likes the man, absolutely may not pick this kind of woman.


    The result of these two people''s constant nagging is -


    On the way to Tongcheng international primary school, Xu Huanxi kept sneezing. Who cares about her so much?

 Chapter 521

    Xu Huanxi is extremely anxious. Xu Yinuo is mature and steady. From childhood to adulthood, he has rarely seen a child blush with him. He is generally a senior face who despises everything. After all, he is mature and knows that fighting is harmful to his physical and mental health and family stability.


    So, their darling, how can they suddenly fight with others? Or a group fight? Now it''s all in the headmaster''s office!


    She rushed to school, stopped the car in a hurry, immediately ran on high heels, they are good-natured, don''t be bullied.


    Well Forget it, or she will think about whether the other party will be beaten badly by Noro.


    Anyway, she believes that there is a reason for nono to beat others, but it is absolutely unreasonable for others to beat her son!


    She ran so fast that she ran into a man''s arms at the corner and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the man put his arm around her waist, otherwise he would fall.


    She quickly stand firm, instinctively want to retreat, but the disordered breath, are familiar with the taste.


    It''s him.


    In an instant, the heart whistling, are lingering wind, and then is stable and quiet.


    Chu such as the small woman in the bosom holds steady, buckle her waist to go forward, lightly comforted A: "it''s OK."


    This time, Xu Huanxi informed him, and he was very satisfied. "


    She is a mellow person who will take the initiative to correct mistakes.


    She is slowly accepting his existence, as a husband, as a father.


    Xu Huanxi was held in his arms, and his disordered heart suddenly settled.


    She walked a lot of thorny road alone. It''s rare for someone to walk beside her to protect her from wind and rain.


    It''s a good feeling to be led by others, with her back straight and upright.


    She can be unscrupulous in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not the first time that Xu Huanxi has been a mother for so long.


    After all, the son is so excellent that every parents'' meeting will come on stage to share their parenting experience.


    However, it was the first time for my son to come because of his crime.


    In the past, when Yinuo was still young, he would fight with Renren because others said, "you are a monster without a father.".


    However, there was only one time when Xu Yinuo suddenly changed the concept of father.


    Later, Yinuo was still young, but he never caused any trouble. He was as calm as a bad old man.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu became a father for the first time. He was invited by his teacher for the first time, and because of his son''s group fight.


    Although he was worried in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face.


    As he walked, he thought that there should be few people who can let Xu Yinuo do it directly


    After all, Xu Yinuo''s temperament is excellent. He doesn''t fight or quarrel. In other words, he feels that all living beings are bored and lazy to be angry.


    He didn''t know who Xu Yinuo hit, whether the fight was serious or not, it didn''t matter.


    Because, no matter who Xu Yinuo hit, no one can punish his son.


    It''s his father''s bullying.


    If you want to fight, of course it''s up to you!


    ¡­¡­


    President''s office.


    Several children sat with bruises and bruises, divided into two waves, and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    The headmaster has a black face. Tongcheng international primary school is always under strict discipline. There must be some fighting among the children.


    Group fight?!


    Who dares to do such a thing!


    As a result, some people dare!


    On the one hand, Li Yao was the leader, and on the other hand, Xu Yinuo was the leader.

 Chapter 522

    The headmaster looked at this child and then at that child. He already had some worries in his heart.


    Li Yao''s background is too complicated to offend.


    In contrast, Xu Yinuo''s background is much simpler. It''s said that he is still a single parent family. His mother is gentle and kind. At first sight, he is a bully.


    He can''t bear it. Alas, Yinuo is a very good child. He is serious, polite and has good grades. He also likes it, but this pot must be memorized.


    Who let you make a promise not to win!


    Yu Guang looks at the man in black behind Li Yao. It''s like making a movie.


    Li Yao''s parents still didn''t show up for such a big event as group fighting. What happened was still the assistant.


    However, Li Yao''s background can not be supported. Even if Li Yao only has a nanny, he does not dare to neglect him.


    The headmaster''s eyes fell on Xu Yinuo. The child''s light look was really shocking.


    His heart is full of compassion, he can only do his best to keep the child.


    I hope Li Yao can understand the principle of being forgiving.


    Xu Yinuo''s heart is calm. When the headmaster''s eyes fall on him, he knows that he will carry the pot.


    Li Yao has a strong background. He knows it very well!


    Other children''s parents came to the scene one after another, holding their children in pity and pain, scolding and making trouble.


    Xu Yinuo''s mouth is a little skinny. He looks at the starry sky outside the window indifferently. Today''s stars are bright.


    I don''t know when Mommy will arrive.


    I don''t know if churuse will come.


    Little fat man crowded to Xu Yinuo, he is really worthy of a few words: "Yinuo, will your father come?"


    Xu Yinuo glared at the little fat man and said It''s still because the little fat man has nothing to do but brush his sense of existence in front of Li Yao. The little fat man doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich, so he can brush his sense of existence. As a result, this wonderful flower still wants to pull him to Xu Yinuo.


    Yes, these two goods are not happy to know that Li Yao''s first place in his speech has dropped to the fifth place. They are not happy to know that Li Yao''s campus honor list has been removed. The little fat man is also proud to show off in front of Li Yao.


    Li Yao, what''s your number one? Yinuo is the best in our class!


    Yes, the conflict is so inexplicable. It may be that Li Yaozheng''s great uncle is coming, and he is in a irritable mood.


    Anyway, little fat was beaten.


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than eight in the evening.


    Tongcheng international primary school has always supported children to play more sports, so there are three or five children playing basketball on the basketball court.


    Xu Yinuo doesn''t like these very much. His motor nerve is underdeveloped, so he just goes to chat with his mysterious friend.


    The location of the chat is hidden, but you can just see the playground.


    He can see the little fat man with a few people in the shooting, anyway, ten are not into a few.


    You can also see that on the slant side is Li Yao, who is practicing with his dog legs. Their practice is serious, because they are from the school children''s team.


    And then


    Yes, they fought.


    Xu Yinuo is not very clear about their conflict, but he still heard the little fat man''s howl - Li Yao, what''s your number one, our class Yinuo is fierce!


    Yes, inexplicable, fight, and the little fat is the kind of play, obviously have weight advantage also play that!


    Li yaobiao, his little friend is also Biao. He crushed the little fat man very badly.


    And their class are good students, but also small, where dare to go up to save ah, can only go to the teacher.

 Chapter 523

    Xu Yinuo is also helpless. Can''t he just watch the little fat man being beaten by a group of people?


    So he rushed out directly, and his friend couldn''t hold it.


    Xu Yinuo is not very good at sports, but it''s OK to fight and kick.


    Who makes us have no father, and Mommy is beautiful, so he wants to protect Mommy. He learned Taekwondo at a young age. Although he dare not say that he is invincible, but Should be able to protect themselves?


    As soon as he rushed to protect Xiao Pang, it became even more lively. His class also joined the camp with the watching children.


    Good, so it''s a group fight.


    A group of children biting, holding, rolling and crying, wonderful.


    At that moment, Xu Yinuo felt - Mom, yes! retarded! What''s he doing?


    In fact, these are not important. What''s more terrifying is that when the drillmaster comes, he is defined as the principal criminal.


    Because he rushed out, he took the lead, and other people followed him, so he became the leader of group fights!


    What else can he say!


    Calm smile, uncontrollable twitch of the corners of the mouth, backhand indifference wipe off the blood.


    Oh, thank you, mom, FAK!


    ¡­¡­


    That''s why Xu Yinuo, a good student, the first grade, and a British gentleman, appeared in the principal''s office!


    His heart is hopeless. He is still a child. How can his mother accept his group fight?


    He''s only had one fight.


    Come to think of it, it''s still kindergarten business..


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the other party was too cruel, said his father even, but also pushed him down and broke his knee.


    At that time, he didn''t bear it. He twisted with the child directly. At that time, he bit the child hard.


    Later, things got very big.


    After all, Keke bit a piece of meat, which scared the child to walk around when he saw him later.


    He was also frightened afterwards. After all, it was the first time to fight. He mumbled and apologized to the mother who came in a hurry: "I''m sorry..."


    However, his mother understood the whole story and did not give in. Maybe his mother is different from others.


    Mommy didn''t blame him. She just touched the scar on his face, and then, in front of his parents, she gave him a kiss on his forehead: "honey, nice job."


    This wave of operation can make the nearby parents angry.


    However, his mother is still slow and gentle, looking into his eyes and saying a lot of profound words.


    Although he didn''t understand it at that time, he was obedient and remembered it, because Mommy said - remember.


    "Remember, baby, there''s no need to apologize, you''re not wrong. Who says there must be something wrong with beating people? When we fight against foreign enemies, we still kill people. Aren''t we still called heroes? "


    He nodded, although did not understand, but very reasonable appearance.


    "Mommy has taught you a lot of principles before, such as being kind to others, being modest and low-key, being tolerant and forgiving, which you should remember, because it will be useful. But these things are also very precious. Not everyone deserves them. Do you understand? "


    At that time, he was ignorant, as if he understood, and as if he didn''t understand.


    Then, for the first time, Mommy taught him about aggression and aggression.


    "Mommy, I''ll teach you a lesson today. It''s called the jungle rule. In this world, the law of the jungle, the strong speak, if someone bullies you, just fight back. As long as you feel uncomfortable and you think you are right, do it! Some people don''t deserve your kindness and gentleness. "

 Chapter 524

    The parents at that time were very difficult to deal with. They seemed to be mixed up in society.


    But Mommy Got it done.


    I don''t know anything else, but Mommy went to see Aunt Song Ci. Later, the parent I''m in jail.


    Xu Yinuo learned strength and real strength from that.


    There is no need to bluff, from the inside out, a look, enough to suppress.


    So, later, Xu Yinuo didn''t care about many things, but once the things he cared about were offended - Oh Huo, you are finished!


    There is a small follow-up to this.


    When he was recovering, he finally asked, "Mommy, do I really have no father? You always say, dad goes to save the world, dad will come back, are you lying to me? I''m not a kid anymore. I know there''s a place I can''t come back to once I''ve gone. "


    Mommy looked at him gently: "Yinuo wants to hear the truth?"


    "Well."


    "The truth is, Dad loves you and mommy loves you. But dad has a place to go, so he has to leave us


    "Oh."


    "Yinuo baby, you have to believe that your father really loves you, and so does your mother. That''s why Mommy will take you to this world regardless. Don''t blame Mommy or Daddy, OK?"


    "Well, I will be a man to protect mummy instead of my father."


    However, in the middle of that night, he suddenly woke up and didn''t know why.


    He took advantage of the dim yellow light and saw Mommy crying, sad and depressed.


    Later, he never talked about his father again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yinuo''s mind is in a mess, and the little fat man is chirping beside him. He is almost bored to death. What''s the matter with the little fat man whether his father comes or not?


    What happened? Do you want his father to climb out of the grave?


    He replied impatiently, "I don''t know." He''s fighting in groups for no reason. Can you keep him quiet! Ah, ah! How to tell Mommy!


    He''s going to be mommy''s baby!


    The little fat man held his head high with pride: "my father will come. Don''t look at his fat now, he was the champion of Sanda when he was young! He will get justice for me


    Although Xu Yinuo has long accepted that his father is not in the world, he still envies others when he sees that they have a father: "don''t make a noise!"


    The little fat man was very unhappy. He didn''t want to make a noise. He said: "Xu Yinuo! You are such a nuisance! Did I rush up to fight them because of you? If they hadn''t scolded you while playing ball, said you were a sissy, said you were dead studying, said you were uncivilized, I wouldn''t have clashed with them! "


    Xu Yinuo looks at the little fat man in surprise. What''s the matter? Do dogs in this world eat shit instead? He didn''t expect that the second product would be so protected by him. He asked subconsciously, "why? What does it matter to you that Li Yao scolds him? "


    The little fat man opened his face: "hum! You are my opponent, only I can scold you! What''s more, I''ve long been unhappy with Li Yao. In my parents'' words, it''s the sequel of watching too many youth idol dramas! "


    Xu Yinuo To tell you the truth, I don''t know who gave the little fat man courage, Liang Jingru? Little fat man, you can''t catch up with him?!


    OK, I don''t want to talk to little fat man. He wants to have a chat with Li Yao.


    He put down his temper and gave Li Yao a hard look. He was calm, calm, calm.


    Smile.

 Chapter 525

    Xu Yinuo said calmly: "Li Yao, in the final analysis, you started this thing. I hope you don''t go too far!"


    Li Yao covered his arm and glared at Xu Yinuo: "do you have any evidence? If you beat me like this, you don''t want to do it simply. According to the rules of the school, you can drop out in the most serious cases. "


    Li Yao didn''t like Xu Yinuo for a long time, but he didn''t get along well until the last speech contest came out - he was still a child, of course, he felt that it belonged to him and was robbed by Xu Yinuo.


    Xu Yinuo lazily raised his eyelids, but it doesn''t matter to drop out. If this school doesn''t want it, he will change to another one. Anyway, his mother has a lot of money, but he has talent, and he still worries about not finding a good school.


    It''s just, I don''t know, once he leaves here. Does he still have a chance to meet his mysterious friend.


    He has been studying in Tongcheng international primary school for two years, and he has some feelings. It''s really hard for him to leave for no reason.


    But He had guessed the end.


    Li Yao has a special background. He doesn''t want mommy to be too embarrassed.


    Most of the parents came to the scene one after another. Xu Yinuo continued to look at the sky melancholy. He only hated that he was still young and could not bully others.


    I don''t know if Chu Rushi will do it for him


    Forget it, even if Chu Ru couldn''t figure out the father behind Li Yao.


    Besides, what can he expect if he is not related?


    If you really talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    Truss and Mommy are together.


    When he turned to look at them, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, as if his parents were really coming, like other ordinary families.


    He was a calm child, but at this moment, he suddenly wanted to fall on their arms.


    It''s all of a sudden, I feel wronged.


    It''s probably three winters, but not one spring.


    He did. No matter how young and mature he was, he was only a child after all. More or less, he had a child''s heart.


    He jumped off the stool and trotted over like a swallow homing.


    Xu Huanxi squats down and holds the little child in her arms. Her children seldom act coquetry with her. This scene is really incredible.


    Keke, is their nuono broken by others?


    Xu Huanxi anxiously wants to open the baby in his arms and wants to see what happened: "are you hurt, nono?"


    Xu Yinuo can''t help but hold his mother more tightly: "No."


    Xu Huanxi saw that Xu Yinuo didn''t want to let her go, so he could only pat her on the back and comfort her: "what''s the matter? Why are you like a child today? "


    Xu Huanxi said, suddenly even feel strange, because Xu Yinuo is just a child!


    It''s just that the child is too mature. Even as a mother, she unconsciously treats Xu Yinuo as an adult.


    Xu Yinuo buried his face in Xu Huanxi''s shoulder socket and muttered: "I was just a child!"


    Xu Huanxi can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know how Xu Yinuo suddenly changed his sex He''s a child, he said!


    make complaints about Tucao, Xu Huanxi still make complaints about his son. He is a monster or a child. He is a piece of meat he produced.


    It must be the first group fight. I''m afraid.


    So, she patted Xu Yinuo''s head: "nonuo is not afraid, Mommy is here, Mommy will drive away all the bad guys."

 Chapter 526

    Xu Yinuo pushed Xu Huanxi away silently Does Mommy still think he''s three years old? This kind of tone, this kind of tone, really makes people goose bumps.


    Xu Huanxi saw the bruise at the corner of Xu Yinuo''s mouth. His eyes suddenly cooled down. His little baby''s face looks so good. Who is this kind of cruel hand.


    "Does nono hurt?" Her voice can''t help shaking, her baby, she usually can''t bear to say a heavy word, who dares to do such a thing!


    You want to die!


    Xu Yinuo can clearly see his mother''s lethality. With a special effect, he can become a super Saiya.


    He spoke softly, as if he had just had a meal: "no pain, Mommy, calm down, I''ll beat him even worse."


    Where can Xu Huanxi calm down? She wants to tear people with her bare hands. She says coldly: "well done! However, Mommy doesn''t mind making him worse. She dares to bully our baby. I have to let him... "


    Xu Yinuo interrupted Xu Huanxi''s words: "Mommy, you didn''t ask me who I was fighting with..."


    "Who?"


    "Li Yao."


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes silently crossed Xu Yinuo and fell on Li Yao not far away. They played well in Yinuo.


    Li Yao was staring at them viciously, his eyes seeping poison.


    Li Yao.


    It''s just


    But


    Suddenly


    "Honey, can Mommy take that back?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, thank you, baby."


    "You''re welcome."


    The dialogue, how to see how harmonious, harmonious, mother and son are polite to smile.


    Chu Rushi I don''t know how this style of painting came into being. You can say it''s Biao. It''s not very Biao, but it''s strange to see it.


    Naturally, Xu Huanxi is willing to protect her son unconditionally, but the other party is too strong. What else can she do? She is also very desperate: "nono, you can really give mommy a long face. Anyone dares to provoke you!"


    Xu Yinuo smiles politely: "where, where, just listen to Mommy''s instruction. Isn''t this love for the jungle law and the truth of survival?"


    Xu Huanxi sighed helplessly, OK, he taught it. Now he has to swallow all the bitter fruits.


    Isn''t it just a fight? It''s not normal for a filial son not to fight. What serious consequences can there be? At most, it''s a loss and an apology. They can''t go to jail.


    How arrogant a dutiful son is. His mobility, destructive power and harmfulness are just leverage. After all, it is covered by the juvenile protection law.


    Xu Huanxi pretended to be calm and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Mommy will take care of it. Come on, tell mommy what happened?"


    Xu Yinuo said the matter briefly, anyway, he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    After hearing this, Xu Huanxi was about to explode. He wanted to catch Li Yao and beat him again!


    What is sissy, dead study, no education?


    Li Yao''s father looks very intelligent. How can children develop this virtue.


    Chu Ru Si has been listening in. Anyway, Xu Yinuo can''t see him and Xu Huanxi can''t see them. They can solve everything and can''t use him at all. Chu Ru Si well, he''s probably here to be the background board.


    The more Xu Huanxi thinks about it, the more angry she gets. Others are insulting her son. She can''t treat him as ignorant

 Chapter 527

    Xu Huanxi leads Xu Yinuo to Li Yao. She has to get justice for her son.


    If you can''t get it back, scold it back!


    Li Yao was just a child. When he saw the adults coming, she almost backed away. She was so scared that she wanted to beat him. Her eyes looked like thousands of poisonous snakes.


    However, he soon stabilized. No matter how powerful people are, they will eventually be counsellors to his powerful father.


    "What do you want to do, you strange old lady?"


    The corners of Xu Huanxi''s mouth are twitching, aunt? Huh? Auntie! This child may really be under beat! I think my son is playing well again!!


    She tried to calm down, squatted down and gently looked at the child in front of her: "nothing, just want to teach you some truth."


    "You say my son is a sissy, so what are you if you are seriously injured by a sissy? Is it better to be a sissy? "


    "What about dead reading? Knowledge changes fate. We are responding to the call of our motherland to be useful talents. Nono is the first in the school. I know that there are always some incompetent people who are jealous of Nono and deliberately slander us, such as You, Li Yao


    "Besides, let''s talk about education. Honey, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that when you point at someone, the other four fingers point at you. Your parents have never taught you to stop talking about other people''s right and wrong behind your back? "


    Although Li Yao was a child, he could still understand these words. His face turned red and white. However, he could not refute these words.


    If only dad were here at such a time, he would like to see how arrogant this aunt can be.


    He immediately lost his temper and patted the assistant in suit and shoes: "I want Dad! You, let Dad see me! "


    Assistant immediately squatted down, all kinds of small ancestors baby to coax: "your father is busy, you don''t cry, my little ancestor, what''s the matter with you, I''ll solve it, OK? Don''t forget I''m your Superman... "


    "Then you can get this aunt away quickly. I don''t want to see her at all!"


    Xu Huanxi Who is the name of this aunt?! No, she suddenly had a strong impulse to hit the child! This kind of children can''t be taught now, and it will certainly harm society if they are released later!


    On hearing this, the assistant immediately put Li Yao behind him and gave Xu Huanxi a cold look: "madam, please don''t disturb our young master, otherwise Don''t blame me for being rude


    Xu Huanxi was frightened. She wanted to see how rude this man could be: "go back and tell your master to teach his children, otherwise I don''t know how to die in the future. "


    If you want to offend her baby, you have to be hard!


    The assistant''s face is grim. To tell you the truth, he is in a bad mood. He is being pushed around by a child, and Now this lady is really aggressive. He doesn''t dare to disobey his young master. Can''t he bully the orphans and widows?


    He stepped forward with a fierce look on his face: "madam, why are you so vicious? It''s clear that your son hurt our young master, and you even told the villain first! I tell you, there is someone behind our young master. Be careful that you can''t even afford to eat. "


    When Xu Huanxi heard this, he thought of the characters behind Li Yao. It was like a basin of cold water pouring from head to foot, and he calmed down instantly.

 Chapter 528

    Xu Huanxi pondered with a headache, eh Sure enough, I still feel that the other party can''t stir up trouble, but it''s just a fight. No matter what, I can''t make any waves.


    It''s better to settle it peacefully.


    Seeing that Xu Huanxi did not speak, the assistant in black became more arrogant: "madam, I urge you to apologize to our young master, otherwise..."


    Chu such as instinctively frowned, the black assistant''s words is really harsh.


    He walked over quietly, stood in front of Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo, and coldly glanced at the assistant in Black: "Sir, please pay attention to your words! How can my woman not afford to eat? I can afford to support her. My woman doesn''t have to apologize, because with me, she can bully. Do you understand me


    The assistant in black looked at Chu ruse and thought that the man was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. He subconsciously wanted to evaluate a person''s status through his clothes.


    It''s just this gentleman''s dress It''s weird. It''s not that it''s not good-looking. It''s strange. Maybe T-shirt with suit is a new trend? The fabric of the clothes is good, and the suit is above average. The wrist is low-key. This person should have some skills, but It''s arrogant.


    He hesitated in his voice: "Sir, what''s your name? Where is the high school? "


    Chu such as this cold hum, a contrary to the usual cold, tone almost mean: "it''s none of your business! My son is playing Li Yao today. I only talk to Li Yao''s parents. What are you? Don''t threaten people all the time. What you may not know is - some people, you can''t really threaten them. "


    The assistant in black was a little embarrassed. He could feel Chu Ru''s fierce spirit. He could suppress him with one look, but Thinking of the big boss behind him, he is full of confidence.


    He coughed and straightened his tie. "I''m Master Li Yao''s life assistant. I''m fully responsible for this."


    Churu chuxiao voice, Sen Leng''s eyes over the assistant looked at Liyao: "that child is really poor, was beaten like this, parents are reluctant to show up, it is more miserable than no parents."


    Li Yao seems to have been stabbed to a painful place, dragging the life assistant to lose his temper: "I want to see daddy, let him come right away!"


    Li Yao''s mother is a playful host. She is still visiting the show in Paris, while her father You can''t show up, or what''s the use of his life assistant, who earns millions a year, coming here?


    Xu Huanxi pulled Chu''s sleeve. He didn''t know how this man''s mouth was so poisonous. He was just a child. He also singled out people''s pain.


    Because her baby doesn''t have a father, she can''t see others using it to ridicule a child.


    Of course - she was not prepared to forgive Li Yao!


    Chu such as see Xu Huanxi''s soft hearted, she is a mother, naturally can not see the child wronged, even if the child is not their own.


    He doesn''t speak any more. Has anyone said the same hurtful words to nono before?


    He squatted down to look at Xu Yinuo and gently stroked his wound: "does it hurt?"


    Xu Yinuo holds the man''s big hand, and his cheek can''t help rubbing the palm of the man''s hand: "it''s OK. What''s a man''s injury? "


    He picked up Xiaoxiao and bowed his head to kiss the child''s cheek. Naturally, he said, "well behaved, your mother said that if you kiss, it won''t hurt."

 Chapter 529

    Xu Yinuo It seems that it doesn''t hurt so much all of a sudden! I don''t know how Chu Rushi interacted with him so naturally!


    Xu Huanxi How reluctant Chu Ru Si is to let go of this stem! I don''t know how he coaxed the children, how he coaxed them so easily!


    She used to use this to coax her children, but Chu Ru Si heard it. Later, as long as she was hurt, he liked to kiss her, gentle and affectionate.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, all the parents came, the school management also arrived, everything suddenly became serious.


    The school briefly recounted the story: "at eight o''clock tonight, the children were playing on the basketball court, but there was a conflict between the two sides. When our school instructor rushed over, it was already a scuffle. The school immediately separated the children and sent them to the school hospital for emergency treatment. At present, both sides are OK. They are only skin and flesh injuries. If parents have any worries, please take the children to the hospital for examination. "


    "All of a sudden, the school immediately informed the parents. Thank you very much for coming in time. According to our school''s understanding, this conflict was caused by Xiao Yueban''s deliberate provocation. Later, Xu Yinuo, as the leader, insulted and attacked Li Yao and other students. Li Yao and other students had to fight back in order to protect themselves. "


    "Therefore, after discussion, the school decided to give Xu Yinuo and Xiao Yueban the punishment of recording major demerits, and other students headed by Xu Yinuo the punishment of recording minor demerits. All the students present must write a thousand words review and a thousand words guarantee. At the same time, the students headed by Xu Yinuo must bear the medical expenses of Li Yao and other students.... "


    Xu Yinuo listened without expression. Tut Tut, the school is really powerful. The black can be said to be white. Are they not afraid that they will go to hell in the future?


    Before the school''s execution was over, the children and their parents became restless.


    In particular, Xiao Xiong, Xiao Yue''s father, almost dismantled the coffee table: "nonsense! Headmaster, we have to talk about our conscience. Look at this group of children, the one who was beaten the most seriously in the half of the month It''s Li Yao. They''re even worse, right? "


    Xiao Yue''s mouth was half flat, and she had already burst into tears, as if she had been wronged by Tianda: "it''s Li Yao who cursed people first, he said that we were willing to Whoa, whoa It is clear that It was Li Yao who did it first. Wuwu Yinuo and everyone are just trying to save me. "


    Xiao Xiong saw his child cry, which was more irritable. He directly kicked the solid wood sofa aside, and his voice was loud: "headmaster! Do you hear me! We said it on the half of the month. It was Li Yaoxian who provoked us and said bad things about a child in their class. On the half of the month, we clearly yelled at the injustice of the road. Even if you don''t have a reward, do you want us to lose money and record demerits? To be honest, did your school accept black money? "


    Other parents agree. After all, their children''s caliber is the same. Who is not a parent? How can they watch their children be wronged?


    The other''s parents are not fuel-efficient lights, but also cross waist response: "your children are lying - we have witnesses here!"


    Chu such as standing in the noise, in order to protect their children, all dignified parents have torn the skin, it is like a beast.


    He and Xu Huanxi look at each other, as if this kind of noisy sincerity is not suitable for them to play.


    They''re used to it. One shot.

 Chapter 530

    Xu Yinuo looked coldly. He wanted to see how the farce ended.


    Of course, he won''t be wronged. Since the school looks like dog shit, he doesn''t mind making a mess.


    He just didn''t care so much about the last speech contest.


    But this time, he cares, cares!


    Little fat is to protect him is beaten, and his classmates are also because he took the lead in the fight, just joined the fight.


    So, this black pot, he does not carry, also forbid his friend to carry!


    Although he is very clear, the people behind Li Yao are very capable and powerful.


    But he looked down upon him very much. As a father, he didn''t even dare to appear. What a pity!


    Although Li Yao has a strong backing, he is not afraid of Xu Yinuo, because the other party is just a cowardly father!


    Offend, offend.


    Anyway, it''s not that I can''t afford to offend you.


    Li Yao can''t win over the trouble.


    Besides, who doesn''t have a back-up, a mom and dad? Even if he is willing to be wronged, it is estimated that his mother and stepfather will not.


    Thinking of this, the coldness in his eyes was a little less. He looked at his left-hand mummy and his right-hand churuse.


    Finally, he laughs happily. Although it''s weird to laugh in the current bad situation, he can''t help it. It seems that he is filled with unknown emotion and keeps going out.


    He really likes this feeling, they are like a family, standing together neatly, big hand holding his little hand, standing together to face the storm for the rest of his life.


    Xu Yinuo is very satisfied, but Why do you always feel that something is missing?


    What is missing?


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Lao Zong, who is watching Korean dramas alone at home, suddenly feels very lonely. The sweet scenes in TV dramas look boring.


    She sighed. Yesterday her granddaughter said that she was dating Chu ruse, and then she didn''t come back all night.


    Don''t you come back today? I''m going to be alone again!


    Ah


    When her granddaughter grows up, should she also consider looking for a second spring?


    Wait! She is a person who doesn''t even have the first spring. She cried out!


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng international primary school.


    The school appeased the parents. In order to compete with the parents'' voice, the director yelled: "enough! Please calm down! Anyone who quarrels again, please go out! "


    Suddenly, there was no sound.


    The headmaster wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and he knew that it was not so easy to wrongly a group of children, but he could not let Li Yao have an accident: "thank you for your cooperation, but this result is also the result of our school''s investigation."


    Suddenly, parents are boiling again!


    "Well, tell me about the investigation process."


    "Yes, my children can''t lie. Your school must have made a mistake!"


    The headmaster was so loveless that he kept comforting him: "be quiet! Since you parents have doubts, please let our instructor talk about the investigation process. "


    The instructor''s face was serious. After all, he tried his best to calm a group of parents: "next, I''ll talk about the investigation process. We separated the students and sent them to the school hospital immediately. After the students had treated the wound, we asked the students what had happened. In order to avoid the students'' conflict again, we divided the students into different wards. Maybe it''s to shirk responsibility and avoid punishment. The two groups of students really hold their own opinions. They both say that the other side did it first. "

 Chapter 531

    Xu Yinuo tilted his head with great interest. Up to now, what the instructor said is still true, but he was really curious about what the instructor would do next.


    The instructor paused and glanced at the crowd. His eyes stopped on Xu Yinuo and he frowned subconsciously. He didn''t know what was wrong with the child.


    I''m laughing!


    After all, the investigation was too mixed with water and falsehood, but he didn''t want to. It was required by the above, and he could only do so.


    He coughed, pretended to be calm and turned a page of the document in his hand, and wiped his nose: "after that, we immediately sent the instructor to the basketball court to investigate. There was no monitoring near the basketball court, so we had to find witnesses. After some inquiry, we found the cleaning aunt who was cleaning at that time, as well as a passing student


    Xu Yinuo chuckles and even witnesses come out.


    It was already eight o''clock at that time. In fact, we should have been studying late, watching movies, learning talents, reading books and so on.


    Xu Yinuo is skipping classes to find friends. Li Yao and others are instructed to train basketball, while little fat man He probably just didn''t want to learn talent, so he took a few classmates to have fun.


    At that time, there were few people on the basketball court. It was really hard for the instructor to find two "eyewitnesses". Whether they were real eyewitnesses or not, their confessions must be false.


    The instructor glared at Xu Yinuo. The child was really aggressive. He laughed out loud. He suddenly raised his voice: "Yinuo classmate, the instructor is talking. You should learn to respect him!"


    Xu Yinuo spread his hand, and his expression was full of banter: "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. After all, your acting skill is average, so I don''t see it naturally. I suggest that if you have time, you can read some books on behavioral psychology, which will help you with your acting skills. "


    "What do you mean?" The instructor''s face was red and white, like being humiliated in anger, more like covering up after panic.


    Xu Yinuo raised his head and was ready to open his mouth. This is an observation of micro expressions and an intuition of people.


    Chu Ru Si pressed Xu Yinuo''s shoulder. Let him talk about it. A child is so rebellious that he is afraid that his son will be arrested by the state for research.


    Xu Yinuo glanced at Chu rushe and automatically stepped back. If you can go up, it''s better to have someone to protect him, so as to save him from so blatant. Moreover, he didn''t know whether he could say well. After all, it was only in the book, and he didn''t know if it was useful.


    Chu Rushi stepped forward. He went through the shopping mall and saw many people and things. It was more than enough to deal with an instructor who discipline students in the school.


    What''s more, he''s a student bully with many degrees. He still has to learn psychology. After all, isn''t it just guessing each other''s minds in the market?


    It''s time to start his show!


    "Instructor, your voice and tone just now are abnormal. Psychobehaviorism tells us that if a person talks about a problem, his voice suddenly rises or his tone is very high, it is likely that he exaggerates to cover up his weak heart. "


    "At the same time, you just wrinkled your nose twice and wiped your nose when you were looking through the papers. And psychobehavioral science tells us that just like people blush when they are shy, when they lie, their noses will be congested and swollen for a few millimeters, so people will subconsciously touch or wrinkle their noses. "

 Chapter 532

    "What''s more, the muscles on your face suddenly twitch and the corners of your mouth rise unnaturally, especially when it comes to" cleaning Auntie "and" passing students. ". Psychobehaviorism also tells us that when people lie, they try their best to control their face and avoid abnormal reactions. However, the brain will unconsciously react conditionally and cause facial muscles to twitch for a short time. "


    The whole headmaster''s office only has Chu Ru''s low voice, and other people are stunned. The drillmaster''s face is gray, as if he wants to refute, but he can''t refute, but Chu Ru Si''s words are not finished.


    Xu Yinuo looks at Chu ruse in surprise. This stepfather is so powerful, really powerful. He also observes some phenomena, but it is far less specific and accurate than Chu ruse.


    And a lot of phenomena, he didn''t even observe.


    Chu such as this is aware of the Mou light of Xu Yi Nuo, turned head to give a look, involuntarily show a smile, return really rare.


    This is the first time that Xu Yinuo shows his admiration for him so plainly. In his big eyes, he yearns for the stars.


    He picked eyebrows, the heart is surging joy - baby, you look at two more eyes, I would be shy.


    Xu Yinuo sneered and rolled his eyes - cut, just your thick skin!


    Xu Huanxi pulled Chu Rushi''s sleeve, everyone is still waiting for him to speak, but he went to interact with Xu Yinuo.


    Chu Rushi received the signal from Xu Huanxi, holding the woman''s delicate hand, and her eyes returned to the "battlefield" again: "also, as an instructor, you must be able to train every day, and you should be able to take care of your body, just like an army or a man, standing like a pine and lying like a bow. But just now when you talked about the results of the investigation, there were a lot of small moves. Occasionally, your feet rubbed like sweeping dust on the ground, and your hands rubbed the edge of the paper together. Psychobehaviorist is also a person who lies. He will want to hide his heart. There will be some anxiety and uneasiness in his heart, so his body will unconsciously make more small movements. "


    " finally, now, I am looking at you, but you unconsciously blink, and my eyes even want to turn to the top right. In this regard, psycho behavior once again tells us that when people lie, their eyes are easily dried and their eyes blink because of their concentration. In addition, people who make up lies are more likely to turn their eyes to the right and up. "


    Chu such as the words of such suddenly stop, Mou Guang scrutinizes ground to looking at the instructor in front of, pour is very expect he can refute what.


    The whole principal''s office was quiet.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiong clapped his hands and looked up: "damn! Blockhouse! brother! Are you on duty? It''s like a detective in the world! "


    Suddenly, several other aggrieved parents applauded and applauded.


    "It''s amazing


    "Yes, I think the instructor must be lying!"


    "What is the purpose of school and why do we want our children?"


    The applause came and went quickly, and the anxious parents gathered around the school management, chirping and appealing.


    Looking at the parents'' excitement, the headmaster immediately jumped out to stabilize the situation: "calm down, everyone. It''s not accurate to judge whether a person is lying by micro expression!"


    "If you say it''s not accurate, it''s not!"


    "Yes! Headmaster, it''s unfair of you to do so! "


    "I think the instructor is lying!"


    The parents spoke one after another, and the scene was in chaos.

 Chapter 533

    The headmaster had to speak at the top of his voice. Fortunately, their educators also need to master some knowledge about psychology, and he happened to read some related articles: "I can understand everyone''s mood, but this micro expression lie detector is not necessarily accurate! Micro expression lie detection has been adapted too miraculously by movies and TV series. I have also paid attention to these aspects. Please listen to me calmly. "


    The restless parents kept quiet, all of them watching the headmaster, waiting for his explanation.


    Some scientists have found that even trained police officers and officers, if they want to judge whether an individual is lying from body language and facial expression, they are mostly just taking chances. There is even a data once showed that only 50 people who have participated in the micro expression test can make more than 80% accuracy rate, which is not as likely as tossing a coin to judge. "


    The parents took a look at each other and remained skeptical.


    Although Chu was refuted, he was calm, because There are studies that show that.


    The micro expression of lying is mostly due to nervousness. The headmaster can explain. In front of many parents, the instructor may be a little nervous.


    The headmaster looked at Chu Rushi. As the head of the school, he also experienced it. After a lot of strong wind and heavy rain, it is more than enough to deal with the small scene: "this gentleman''s observation ability is really different from ordinary people, I admire him very much."


    Chu Ru is so picky, showing a trace of contempt - the headmaster''s ability is very good, still very calm, and very upright, knowledge breadth is also good, psychology and behavior can tell him a little. However, the headmaster is not a qualified educator if he tries to do wrong to the students.


    The headmaster can feel Chu Ru Si''s contempt, but he also has reasons to do so: "but I have something to tell this gentleman that in the past few years, micro expression lie detection may be popular with many people. However, with the more research carried out by psychologists, seemingly micro expression lie detection has become more and more elusive


    "Huh?" Chu Ru Si didn''t retort, but he really wanted to hear what the headmaster had.


    The headmaster''s eyes shifted from churusna to every parent, and the dignity of a superior scholar came into being. As the head of a school, his academic research ability is absolutely not weak. He pretends to be serious and bluff people, but he is good at it again: "because human expression is too complex and rich. Maybe you are familiar with someone to a certain degree, you may notice that when he speaks the truth, he will twitch a little, but other people may have different performance when they speak the truth, so there is no uniform rules for body language. "


    After a pause, the headmaster seemed to teach us to absorb: "there is no sign that can really judge whether someone is lying. Some people will giggle nervously when they lie; some people will become more serious; some people will make eye contact; some people will avoid eye contact."


    Finally, when the conclusion was about to be made, the headmaster turned his eyes around and returned to Chu Rushi: "everyone is different. Obviously, there is no reliable evidence that can really distinguish truth from lie. Even if your subconscious tells you what signs the other person is lying, the result is often inaccurate. "

 Chapter 534

    Xu Yinuo looks at the headmaster without expression. The old man is very good at making money. It''s a big swindle. In a few words, he denies Chu Ru''s conclusion.


    Chu RUSI was not worried at all. The public said that the public was right, and the old woman said that the old woman was right. He was not a policeman or a inspector, and he was ready to use a few micro expressions to convict others: "after the principal said so much, he just felt that micro expressions could not be used as evidence in court. In fact, I''m not ready to blame anything. I just say what I see. Yes, micro expression is very mysterious. It''s not 100% accurate, but it''s accurate for most people. As for the data in your hand, it says that micro expression lie detection can only achieve extremely low accuracy, probably because of the 20000 participants.... "


    After a pause, he said without fear: "it''s just that you can''t see people well."


    Chu RUSI''s words were light, but they hit the parents heavily. They didn''t believe that their son would take the initiative to hit others. Now I don''t believe it any more.


    The headmaster also looked at Chu ruse, who the man was, where he came from, and what he wanted to do. He said with a smile: "most of the micro expressions of liars are due to the speaker''s nervousness. Our instructor is still young, and it''s the first time that he''s dealt with this kind of thing in the face of your aggressive parents Before that, of course, I was a little nervous. It''s normal for him to show some micro expressions. I hope you don''t hold on to our instructor because you have no evidence to prove that he lied. And our investigation process and results are rigorous and serious. We can listen to the investigation process carefully and then express our opinions. "


    Churuse gentlemanly stretched out his hand and motioned to the instructor to continue: "OK, I will no longer pay attention to the micro expression, but to the content of your speech. I will carefully deliberate and find the right pressure point bit by bit, so that the liar''s front will collapse completely. Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem. A stable group, instructor, please continue


    Instructor has been embarrassed to pestle there, has been completely Chu such show speechless, this man is what?


    He was still immersed in shock, and was suddenly attacked by churushaite. His heart bristled. His animal instinct made him want to escape, otherwise he would be dead. He always felt that this man had penetrated everything and was watching them act like a clown.


    Not only this man, but also the student named Xu Yinuo, whose eyes are just the same.


    Slightly raised his chin, inclined to look at people below, six calm, three banter, a laugh.


    A large and a small are looking at him, his heart is in hair.


    He clenched his fist. How can he be bullied by a parent and a student?


    He pretended to calmly open the folder and continued his performance. Just now, he said "eyewitness": "as for the" eyewitness ", we conducted a careful cross examination. The process they saw was almost the same. The similarity was as high as 90%, and the process was reasonable, so it should be credible eyewitness testimony. Among them, for the sake of students'' privacy, passing students must be treated anonymously. "

 Chapter 535

    Xu Yinuo listened calmly, but it was reasonable. Why didn''t the instructor become a screenwriter? There is no talent!


    The instructor looked down at the document and did not look at Chu ruse and Xu Yinuo, but his micro expression and small movements subconsciously converged a lot. On the contrary, it was more like stealing the bell from the ear: "the students and cleaning Auntie made it clear that they did see the children fighting. The first thing they did was Xiao Yueban, who pushed Li Yao. The wound was also right. Look at Li Yao''s arm There''s a scratch. "


    Xu Yinuo sniffed. There was a scratch on Li Yao''s arm, but it was made by Xu Yinuo. When he rushed over, it was clear that the little fat man was beaten and kicked by Li Yao. He immediately pushed Li Yao away, causing Li Yao to scratch his arm in the street.


    The instructor also heard Xu Yinuo''s sneer, as if he was trying him. It was a great pressure. He kept silent and continued under pressure: "according to the eyewitness, Xiao Yueban rushed to suppress Li Yao, and Li Yao''s companions immediately helped. There was some confusion at the scene, but there was no conflict. Everyone just pulled away the students who were fighting."


    The smile of Xu Yinuo''s mouth keeps expanding. Tut Tut, it''s clear that these people are beating around the little fat man. If it wasn''t for the little fat man''s rough skin and thick flesh, he might not be alive.


    But how did these come to the drillmaster''s mouth and become a lie? No fighting?! Yes, it is. It''s just a one-sided beating!


    The instructor looked at Xu Yinuo in a hurry. He was only a child. He was afraid of something: "at this time, Xu Yinuo suddenly jumped on Li Yao, and things got out of hand. According to our investigation, Xu Yinuo is very authoritative in his class, and he is the only one in the class. It is because of the appearance of Xu Yinuo, who incited other students, that this group fight happened


    Xu Yinuo watched the instructor cover the folder. Now that the instructor finished his performance, it''s time for him to express his position. He stepped forward with a cold face: "I don''t recognize what the instructor made up! I''ll just say the following words once. It''s Li Yao who insulted others first, and Li Yao who beat others first. I just can''t bear that Xiao Pang in our class was killed, so I rushed out As for fighting group fights, it''s just Li Yao''s bullying. We have to resist. "


    The instructor has long seen that Xu Yinuo is not so easy to be soft, and this kind of thing can be seen from his eyes. But he was not afraid. After all, it was the school that arranged him to do so. How could Xu Yinuo, a child, be worth such a big school!


    He yelled: "Xu Yinuo! You don''t go too far, sophistry also give me cent Cheng! Don''t forget we have two witnesses! "


    Xu Huanxi frowned. How dare she yell at her son?! She put her hands on her shoulders, stepped forward behind her son and said, "what happened to the eyewitness? I can get my son a dozen witnesses if you want. After all, there''s nothing in the world that money can''t buy except affection. "


    Churu lazily lifted his eyelids and hugged Xu Huanxi''s waist: "this survey result is not recognized by our family, nor by our parents! I ask for a new investigation, and I want to participate in it. I will never allow anyone to wrongly my son! If your instructor can''t find out, we can call the police. Now with the development of science and technology, everything can be found out. Don''t panic. It''s not a big problem. "

 Chapter 536

    When Chu Rushi mentioned the police and the police station, the instructor and the headmaster''s expressions were frozen for a moment, as if they were afraid of something.


    The headmaster took the lead in responding and said, "this parent is really good at joking. It''s a waste of national resources for students to fight and make trouble to the police and police stations. Moreover, if this kind of thing is spread out, the reputation of our school will also be damaged. "


    The director nodded in agreement: "yes, this parent must be calm. The investigation results given by our instructor are based on the existing evidence. From the current point of view, there are eyewitnesses on Li Yao''s side, and there is no problem with the school''s judgment. "


    Chu Ru sneered and calmed down, right? OK, then he calmed down and had a good investigation. He didn''t need to use the police uncle''s: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big problem. I can find out myself. Do you mind if I do it myself?"


    The headmaster was embarrassed: "I don''t know what this parent wants to do?"


    Chu Ru so cleverly smile: "what not to do, the first is to apply for the parents'' meeting to participate in this investigation, I need them to be a witness, to ensure the fairness and impartiality of this investigation; the second is that I need to talk with each child individually in front of the school representatives and parents'' representatives; the third is that I need to investigate each child''s injuries, to see if their wounds are the same as those on their bodies They''re consistent with the fighting they''re describing. "


    After Chu said so much, Xu Huanxi immediately drew the key point from this seemingly well-organized speech - the statement of the fighting process.


    That''s the purpose of churuse.


    Human statements are generally based on facts. We will tell the situation according to the facts.


    So Here comes the problem.


    When a group of children are asked such questions, most of them will tell the truth, so their presentation process will be more harmonious and harmonious, without too many contradictions. The above is applicable to a group of children headed by Xu Yinuo.


    Li Yao and his children, in order to complete the lie, would choose to lie when Chu Rushi questioned them.


    Then the problem comes again. There are risks in lying. There are 1000 hamlets for every 1000 readers. What''s more, there are bound to be many versions of the lies of several children, which are contradictory.


    Even if these children have been to Taiben in a short period of time, there will always be omissions in the details. When these children''s words contradict themselves or are different from their classmates, they can deduce that these children are lying.


    So How many children are you ready to condescend to deal with?!!


    It''s incredible. I love it.


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help laughing and felt shivering for Li Yao.


    However, she soon frowned again. By doing so, Chu offended Li Yao, and offending Li Yao also meant


    Forget it, don''t think so much. It''s just a few children''s conflicts. Even if Li Yao is defeated in the end, the headmaster will certainly save him. Then Li Yao''s father won''t work hard for such a small matter, will he?


    Xu Yinuo surprised to see Chu Ru Si, did not expect Chu Ru Si willing to do this for him.


    What is it for?


    The headmaster subconsciously frowned at the ideas and opinions put forward by Chu Rushi, and felt that they were very difficult -


    to solve the problem

 Chapter 537

    The headmaster can also see Chu Rushi''s idea that the child''s mind is very immature. If Chu Rushi really sets a trap to trap the child, then a few words will surely be able to find out the truth.


    At that time, not to mention that Li Yao has to bear the responsibility, even their school''s investigation results will be slapped in the face.


    However, he could not find a reasonable excuse to refuse Chu ruse. After all, Chu ruse, as a parent, proposed a new investigation.


    There was a stalemate.


    The headmaster laughed awkwardly and took out his handkerchief to wipe his cold sweat while thinking about the solution.


    As an outstanding student of Tongcheng international primary school, Xu Yinuo knows that their headmaster is in a dilemma. At this time, he should help the headmaster share his worries!


    He has a wonderful way to help the headmaster solve his dilemma.


    He went to the center and looked politely at everyone present: "today''s matter is actually very easy to solve. I hope you can listen to me calmly."


    School authorities, parents and children look at each other face to face. How can we solve this problem?


    Both sides have their own opinions, and they can''t tell the true from the false.


    How can this little child have such a strong foundation?


    Chu such as this also feel surprised, isn''t Xu Yi Nuo still hold back what big move not to succeed?


    Xu Yinuo took out a mobile phone, his eyes were full of joking smile: "although there is no camera near the basketball court, unfortunately, a friend of mine photographed all the process for me at that time."


    When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Xu Huanxi is even more surprised, she has been thinking, this matter where to solve? I didn''t expect that Xu Yinuo''s move was so strange, simple, rude and effective.


    I''ll go!


    Her baby son has this video. It''s better than anything. It''s a mountain of hard evidence. What did he do earlier? It made her and churu so nervous.


    Chu Ru Si white Xu Yi Nuo one eye, this smelly boy, already ready to retreat, fierce, worthy of his Chu Ru Si''s son!


    Xu Yinuo takes a proud look at Chu Rushi, as if he is picking and fighting - well, is my method particularly simple?


    Chu Ru Si finally smiles and opens his hand to signal Xu Yinuo to continue your performance.


    Xu Huanxi noticed the interaction between the father and the son, and was speechless for a moment When will their baby son look at Chu''s face? It''s clear that you always look at her face. Baby, you''ve changed!


    Xu Yinuo''s eyes came back to you, and his small face was full of the meaning of killing: "I believe that this video can help you to understand what happened very intuitively, and at the same time, you will know who should be punished."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Yinuo''s mobile phone, and no one spoke for a moment.


    The headmaster wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and laughed: "since this is the case, please give this video to our instructor. After investigation, the instructor will announce the investigation results and final punishment to you."


    Xu Yinuo slightly closed his eyes, oh, how could he give this evidence to the instructor? When it''s handed in, it''s not up to the school to say anything.


    He declined the headmaster''s opinion without hesitation: "headmaster, it''s not a big problem. Don''t be so troublesome. I roughly estimated that it would take three or five minutes from the time we started fighting in groups. We can all watch it together, so that all the parents here can know the truth. "

 Chapter 538

    The headmaster is still hesitating, thinking about how to mend the sky and turn the tide.


    Xu Yinuo looked at the headmaster politely with a smile, but in his polite tone, he was forced to retreat: "headmaster, we Tongcheng international primary school have always adhered to the principles of authenticity, integrity, fairness and openness. I think you should not refuse my idea."


    The corner of the headmaster''s mouth is twitching constantly. Xu Yinuo has already said that. What else can he say?!


    "Of course." It''s not that he doesn''t try his best. He has tried his best to do it. It can only be attributed to Li Yao''s bad luck, which caused Xu Yinuo. This child is always smart, treacherous and has many means.


    Xu Yinuo didn''t care about the headmaster''s pale face. He directly connected his mobile phone to the projector of the headmaster''s office.


    Li Yao clenched his fists nervously, and his brain was blank. As a child, he could not make trouble when he was in trouble, but he did not know what to face when something happened.


    After all, his growth has always been smooth. When will he have the chance of the east window incident?


    He looked at the assistant beside him in a panic and motioned to him to solve the problem: "there is something about me being beaten inside. I don''t want to be seen by others. Go quickly and don''t let Xu Yinuo out!"


    Life assistant: Although he thought it was impossible, he had to abide by the young master''s instructions, so just try.


    But as soon as he stepped forward, before he had time to say anything, he was stopped by Xiao Xiong and pressed his backhand on the door.


    "You stay quiet for me! Don''t let me get angry, you''ll be a sick cat! " Xiao Xiong was originally a violent temper, now heard that there is a video to prove his son''s innocence, this time who dare to come out to stop, it is not good or bad!


    Xu Yinuo connected the projector and turned on the play button of his mobile phone. The video was shaking at the beginning. It can be seen that the video recorder was nervous.


    This video should have been taken from a distance. Although it''s a little fuzzy, it can vaguely identify who is who and what they are doing.


    A group of children headed by Li Yao began to panic. They didn''t expect to have such direct evidence. It''s hard to say anything now.


    The video is over.


    Xu Yinuo pressed the play button again and looked down at Li Yao: "through the video, we can clearly see that at the beginning, Li Yao was bullying the little fat man in our class with a group of people. Then you can see that I ran into the picture from the outside, because I saw that the little fat man was bullied so miserably. After all, he was a classmate and couldn''t help helping So, Li Yao, do you admit that you beat people first? "


    Li Yao''s face turned red and white, and he didn''t know how to respond. At last, he began to talk about him: "your video must be fake!"


    Xu Yinuo shrugged his shoulders and was too lazy. Li Yao said, "it has nothing to do with you to judge whether this video is true or not. Dear headmaster, what do you think of this video? "


    The headmaster fell into silence, and finally reluctantly revealed one or two words. First, he dragged on for a while. "From the video, it''s really like Li Yao took the lead, but I believe there are misunderstandings in everything. We''ll give you an explanation after our school authorities and instructors make a clear investigation."


    As soon as the headmaster said this, the parents immediately got together.

 Chapter 539

    Xiao Xiong patted the table discontentedly: "what''s the matter? Such a big school, headmaster, can you have some courage? Who is Li Yao''s father? How much money have you collected from others to let the headmaster protect him like this? "


    Anyway, after the whole trouble, the headmaster had to solve the problem in public. In the end, who should be responsible is who''s responsibility.


    All the punishments have been transferred. The others are unimportant. The most important thing is that Li Yao records a serious demerit.


    Xu Yinuo looks up at the sky silently. Although he is very satisfied with the result, later Li Yao''s feud with him is getting deeper and deeper.


    He just wants to read a book quietly and be a good child. Why is it so difficult?!


    As for other punishments, if there is any key point to draw, it is that all the children who participate in group fights go back to reflect for three days.


    At the same time, take care of yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    After all the sentencing, the headmaster respectfully sent all the parents away.


    Even if the result just now is not what he wants, he can perfectly control his emotions and do what he should do, just like a smiling tiger.


    Xu Yinuo naturally followed Xu Huanxi home, two adults holding him, one hand holding a person, this kind of feeling is really - good! Extremely! It''s over!


    It''s complete.


    I think my obsessive-compulsive disorder will be cured!


    Chu was in a good mood to see Xu Yinuo. After all, he won a beautiful battle: "baby, you can really do it. In this kind of fight emergency, you don''t forget to record a video. You are really naughty. You make Mingming ready to retreat. You also make me and your mother so worried. "


    Xu Yinuo shrugged. How could it be that he recorded it? He only wanted to save the little fat man at that time. How could he think so much: "I really forgot that it was my friend who helped to record it, and I didn''t have the video in my hand at the beginning, so I really felt like I was going to play..."


    He walked two steps, and suddenly stopped. He was always happy, but he forgot to report peace to his friend: "Mommy, I''m going to see my friend now. Thanks to his tact, I''m going to thank him. You go first, and I''ll find you later."


    Chu Ru Si brow tiny wring, not right, a carry to run of smelly boy: "do you know where my car stops you!"


    Xu Yinuo reached out and patted Chu Rushi: "let go! You can wait for me here Our Tongcheng international primary school has a beautiful environment. This evening, it''s also suitable for young couples and couples.... "


    Xu Huanxi Blushing silently, Xu Yinuo''s ridicule caught her off guard.


    Chu RUSI could not run away as long as he grasped Xu Yinuo''s clothes. He said something wrong: "since your friend saved your life, I''ll go to see you with your mother. I''m just grateful to him."


    "You''re upset! My friend is shy, and we agreed that we should not let a third person know about our relationship. " Xu Yinuo sometimes really hates Chu Ru''s discipline. He looks like his father.


    Chu Ru Si stares at Xu Yi Nuo for a long time, and finds some clues on the smelly boy''s face, and finally releases his hand: "go, come back quickly."


    Xu Yinuo ran away.


    Chu looks at Xu Huanxi so slowly, approaching step by step -


    Xu Huanxi keeps retreating, eh What do you want to do!!!


    She was approached by him in the corner of the backlight and suddenly remembered Whether it''s junior high school, senior high school or university, a couple on campus can always see a man and a woman hiding chatting, intimacy, hugging

 Chapter 540

    Suddenly, Xu Huanxi''s back bumps into the phoenix tree on one side, and Chu Rushi approaches, blocking her between the tree trunk and the man''s body.


    "Come on, this is the school! They are all dutiful sons, and the influence is not good! " She looked up at Chu, light and shadow infiltrated from the leaves, hit his face is mottled and vicissitudes.


    Chu Ru Si laughs to come out a voice, now almost 11 o''clock, how can still have a child to sway.


    He bowed his head to kiss her: "now the child can be demonized, young know to give his girlfriend snacks, homework."


    She looked around. There was no one around. She leaned in his arms affectionately: "today is my uncle''s birthday. You could not have come here."


    Chu Ru is so forthright: "my father''s birthday, I''ll go for a while to give full face. Besides, my father''s birthday comes every year. It''s rare for nono to fight. I should join in the fun. "


    Xu Huanxi Nothing to say.


    Chu Ru Si pinched a woman''s small face: "moreover, today I have a big harvest, Nuo Nuo may talk about friends."


    Talking about friends?


    Talking about girlfriends?


    Xu Huanxi gives Chu such a direct look. Her son''s favorite is her. She doesn''t accept the refutation: "impossible. He''s only a few years old. He doesn''t even have hair


    He picks his eyebrows and makes a serious analysis. It sounds reasonable and reasonable. He has a good model: "first, it''s 11 p.m., but nono still has to go to find this" friend ". What kind of feelings will make one person wait for another person at this time?"


    Xu Huanxi Speechless, it seems like this. She seldom waits for others, but she has waited for Chu like this intermittently.


    Chu RUSI saw that Xu Huanxi didn''t refute and continued to say: "second, according to the schedule of Tongcheng international primary school, today is the evening class of calligraphy class, and our Nuo Nuo is a good card, but he is skipping class. I don''t think he is skipping class to play basketball, so what is he skipping class for?"


    Xu Huan was silent for a long time, and he was completely distorted by Chu Ru: "so, the most reasonable guess is that he probably came out to see his friends?"


    Chu Ru Si smiles and nods. In a twinkling of an eye, their family Nuo Nuo will cheat the little girl: "third, Nuo Nuo just mentioned that his friend will be shy. It''s just a friend. We''re not allowed to see each other. Don''t you think it''s like trying to cover up? "


    Xu Huanxi thinks Chu RUSI''s analysis is reasonable. His son is talking about friends Mom, egg, my son talked about friends, didn''t he say that he loved her the most in his life?


    There are question marks in her heart. Where can the fairy girl get their favor? Will it have three heads and six arms, a green face, tusks and colorful clouds!


    Chu such as this entangles Xu Huanxi''s hair, droops the MOU to look at her: "I am super interested to his friend, do you want to see together?"


    Xu Huanxi looked at Chu Ru like this: "Nuo needs his own growth space." Although she is also curious explosion, but Xu Yinuo do not want to say things, he has always been secretive, her mother can not dig out.


    Churu shrugged his shoulders. If he didn''t go, he didn''t have to say, "what do you think of him talking about friends?"


    Xu Huan is happy to be silent. She knows that her son always has a sense of propriety. Besides There is also her guidance as a mother: "anyway, it''s all about cheating little girls, so it''s time to upgrade in advance."

 Chapter 541

    Chu RUSI hugged Xu Huanxi, as if it was a common saying: "the heart is really big, now the little girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp, is not afraid that others cheat us?"


    She couldn''t help pinching his waist. How could it be the same as the victim''s paranoia? What''s in their family to cheat? "Che - what''s in our promise to be cheated? Do you think that if he doesn''t study hard, he will inherit hundreds of millions of property, so a bunch of little girls are hugging his thighs around him? "


    "Are you sure?"


    The corner of Xu Huanxi''s eye suddenly twitches. No, no, no I''m not sure. Although she doesn''t have any great achievements, she doesn''t have no money either. Now the community where she bought and lived is in a prosperous area, with every inch of land and money.


    Her cosmetics, skin care products are extremely expensive, and the configuration is complete. There are almost hundreds of lipsticks, and they are all big brands. After all, it''s aimed at high-end customers, so the products she uses are the best. Before


    , there was a very stiff stalk, tiktok, cosmetics, and it was almost a small villa.


    Unfortunately, so did she.


    What''s more, she not only has these things, but also has a variety of collections, including but not limited to some famous clothes, customized jewelry, limited bags, etc. in short, all the things related to fashion can be extremely expensive and priceless.


    Besides, she has a thriving studio.


    Seriously Count the money till you''re soft.


    Not a while ago, she was with the crew of Yunjing city. As one of the chief stylists of the crew, she was young for the first time. Her personal salary was at least 500000 yuan.


    However, cough, the chief stylist is not so easy, it is rare. The chief stylist is the main creator. His main job is to design all the characters in movies and TV plays.


    She is generally called the make-up boss in the design of the cast. Professional, ability, contacts, resources, communication skills in all aspects are very solid, rich experience.


    For example, in a drama of that era, she can immediately know what was popular in that era, regardless of clothing or makeup, just like going through that era.


    So, it''s common to have a movie with 700000!


    In short, she has room for appreciation.


    In her industry, the older her qualifications are, the better her skills are, the more valuable she is.


    She broke her fingers and calculated. As expected, she felt very rich. If she really wanted to value, she would not be lower than eight figures.


    She nodded thoughtfully: "what you said is not unreasonable. I am a mother, and I don''t have the ability to let Yinuo spend a lot of money."


    Chu Ru Si simply gnashes his teeth, Xu Huan Xi seems to have inertia, did not count him in: "dear, Yinuo not only has your inheritance, but also has mine."


    Xu Huanxi:! " I''ll go. It''s a lot of assets. Does Chu really take Xu Yinuo as his own son? Even the right of inheritance are willing to give, his money has something to do with her, after all, are married, but with Xu Yinuo what joy.


    She didn''t know how to respond to Chu Ru. She looked at him silently for a long time and finally said, "are you not born, so you can''t wait to be a son?"


    Chu such as this is suddenly choked, what thing is in this woman''s head, consider a problem always accurate and ruthless!


    He lowered his head to her forehead: "let nono be my own son. Anyway, I think it''s worth picking up such a son for nothing."

 Chapter 542

    Xu Huanxi seriously thinks about the possibility of whether Xu Yinuo should really recognize Chu Ru as a father, and then match him with his son.


    She imagined for a moment, if their baby smile into Chu Ru Si''s arms, sweet and greasy called daddy.


    No -


    no -


    she seems jealous, soft and rogue: "nono belongs to me, I don''t want him to be coquettish with you, I want you to hold him..." Now Xu Yinuo hasn''t recognized Chu Rushi, so he has a tacit understanding. What if he recognized Chu Rushi? I''m afraid I forget my mother when I have my father!


    Chu such as this looks at the bosom person half joking appearance, in the heart already had to care, at least now of Xu Huanxi didn''t resist this matter.


    No resistance, let Xu Yinuo call him Dad.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yinuo rushed to the basketball court, far away can see the dark corner, there is a small figure standing in the wind.


    She is still waiting!


    This man is really a dead eye!


    This is a strange girl. She is not a student of their school, but she can get in and out of their school as if the access control of their school does not exist.


    In addition to knowing her name is ye qingran, brain disease, other, Xu Yinuo know nothing.


    She''s wearing a black modified Cape skirt, which should be a little big. It looks like she''s wearing grown-up clothes.


    It was late at night and the wind was strong. She put on her cloak and hat. It looked as if death had come to the world.


    The little girl heard Xu Yinuo''s footsteps and turned to look at him. Her voice was lonely and ethereal: "are you ok?"


    Xu Yinuo stopped in front of the girl and said, "it''s so late. Why don''t you go back first?"


    She just pursed her lips, still repeating the question: "are you ok?"


    Xu Yinuo has a headache. This girl is amazing He often can''t understand what he says. He goes step by step, just like the command of a computer program. If he doesn''t solve the previous problem, he can''t get into the next one.


    He sighed and decided to answer her question first: "I''m ok. If it wasn''t for the video you recorded, I would never have gotten away so quickly. Thank you."


    The little girl under the hood raised her head and gave him a faint smile: "that''s good. It''s late. I''ll go first."


    Xu Yinuo can''t help but roll his eyes. Ye lightly knows that it''s too late?! It''s almost eleven o''clock now. She''s a six-year-old or seven-year-old girl who''s still hanging around outside. Isn''t she afraid of her family?


    But think about it, she stayed so late because of herself, and she was a little uneasy.


    As a little gentleman, how could he ask a girl to go home by herself?


    If he meets a sex wolf on the way or disappears on the way, doesn''t he have to feel guilty all his life?


    "So late, shall I take you back?"


    Ye gently looked at Xu Yinuo without saying a word, and his dark eyes were frightening.


    Xu Yinuo felt his nose awkwardly. When he was making friends with ye qingran, he made it very clear that he would only chat with ye qingran without asking about the origin or the destination.


    He coughed softly. He was very normal and worldly. He didn''t think about the routine. Ye Qingwen said, "where do you live? I''m on my way


    Ye gently curved his eyebrows, a rare smile, inexplicably reminiscent of the drama in the legend of a smile: "idiot, how can a South and a North be on the way? My house is very close. I''ll go back first. "

 Chapter 543

    "But..." Xu Yinuo felt that he was still worried. He didn''t let Ye wait for him, but she was waiting here.


    Ye lightly did not wait for Xu Yinuo to finish, turned and ran away. The wind blew up her black skirt, and she disappeared into the night.


    Xu Yinuo looks at the direction of the little girl''s disappearance. If it''s her, should she be able to go home safely?


    He was stunned for a long time before he remembered that his mother and stepfather were waiting for him.


    He trotted back, and from a distance, he saw Chu Rushi and his mother sitting on the stone bench on the campus, looking up at the moon together, holding hands tightly.


    Don''t know why, he suddenly understood that sentence - to moon shape single look protect each other, only envy Yuanyang not Xianxian.


    In modern times, it is everyone''s responsibility to love single dogs.


    Hum, is it their single dog that they abuse? Xu Yinuo thought, a light cough, interrupted the two of you Nong I Nong.


    In an instant, their eyes fell on Xu Yinuo.


    £¿


    Xu Yinuo Meow, meow, meow? Did he do anything? Or - excuse me, he''ll pass by. Do you want to continue?


    He was thinking whether or not to find an excuse to slip away. Mommy had already hooked her finger to signal him to go.


    I always think mommy''s eyes are weird.


    Xu Yinuo moved to Xu Huanxi, a clever appearance: "Mommy, let''s go home."


    Xu Huanxi held Xu Yinuo in his lap: "come on, baby, tell mommy, what''s the situation of your friend? Constellation, blood type, height, like to talk about birthday "


    " Mommy, you check your household registration, he''s just a friend of mine. "


    "Girlfriends?"


    "Well. Huh?! Mommy, how old am I?! Even if our family''s gene is precocious, it won''t be as early as this! "


    Mother and son laugh noisily, Chu such as occasionally cut in, and, harmonic very.


    Xu Huanxi took Xu Yinuo home and lost him. After all, the school punished him and went home to reflect on him for three days.


    As a result, Xu Huanxi easily let her ancestors take care of her children, or to be exact, let her children take care of her ancestors.


    Xu Huanxi himself is busy and seems to have something to do forever. After all, he can never make enough money.


    People like them who open their own studios, but those who make money They all have cars, houses and no men, because they are too busy.


    by careful comparison, Xu Huanxi feels that he is a winner in life, with cars, houses and men, and even a child who is full of bravado.


    With this in mind, Xu Huanxi happily starts a new day.


    However, before the president''s chair in her office was hot, Jiangsu and Zhejiang pushed the door in, with the same sad expression that the sky was about to fall.


    Xu Huanxi covered his forehead silently and carefully calculated the recent customers in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, so Which one did Jiangsu and Zhejiang offend?


    However Xu Huanxi did not expect that it was her pot this time.


    She seems to have provoked a great character.


    Ah, how can churuse have so much trouble!


    ¡­¡­


    Sophia came to Xu Huanxi''s studio again, took a deep breath, pushed the door in, dressed up as a ferocious man, patted the front desk, and had no time to say anything.


    The little sister at the front desk bowed respectfully towards her and showed a generous and decent smile, as if she was entertaining a distinguished guest: "Hello, Miss Sophia, welcome to fairy stick studio. Our chief has already given orders. If you come here, you will be taken directly to the chief''s office. Please come with me. "

 Chapter 544

    Sophia: -- Shocked to speechless, almost dare not go with the front desk, for fear of being cheated.


    She calms down and thinks about it. She came to make trouble yesterday. Then someone must have informed me that Xu Huanxi must have guessed that she was coming today.


    So we have made enough preparations in advance!


    What if you''ve made preparations in advance? Sophia won''t lose!


    Sophia head, manly, high spirited, followed the receptionist came to the office.


    The front desk knocked on the door: "chief, Miss Sophia is here."


    Soon, inside came a clear female voice: "please come in."


    Sophia tidied up her clothes to make sure she was at her best.


    She pushed the door in. Today, she must talk about Xu Huanxi.


    However, she went in with her head held high. She was still sitting in the president''s chair, holding the microphone in her office, and flipping through the information quickly. She looked like she was really capable.


    Sophia stares at Xu Huanxi, feeling that there is nothing more hurtful than his rival''s indifference.


    Xu Huanxi is really too busy. In fact, she has no intention of snubbing Sophia, and she doesn''t want to give the rumor a blow. There''s something wrong with Xu Huanxi. If she can''t solve the problem by telephone, she will fly to Yunjing city in person


    but Xu Huanxi is still kind-hearted. She still takes time out of her busy schedule to take a look at Sophia, and the little girl almost falls down.


    Xu Huanxi had no choice but to smile and snap a finger: "front desk, make a cup of tea for Miss Sophia."


    She looked at Sophia seamlessly: "excuse me, Miss Sophia, please wait for me for a moment. I''ll finish these things soon."


    Sophia sits on the high-end sofa and quietly watches Xu Huanxi busy. It''s just a studio where people make up. What''s Xu Huanxi busy with?!


    Yes, this woman is pretending to be x!


    Although she thought so, it didn''t prevent Sofia from feeling from her heart - wipe! She actually thinks that Xu Huanxi is very handsome now!


    Look, look!


    Women''s big red lips open and close. It sounds professional to contract, dish, hairpin, clip, model and cut.


    There used to be a saying that it''s true or false - people who work hard are the most handsome! Both men and women are suitable!


    Xu Huanxi has a good model in his work. It''s very different from the rumors outside. A woman who looks so good and makes money is IKEA.


    Sophia suddenly screwed up her eyebrows, and clearly came to challenge her rival. How could she have no backbone to appreciate her rival''s work!


    Oh, my God, it''s terrible. Xu Huanxi''s charming temperament is so powerful that even her rival can''t let it go.


    She almost hit the road!


    Sophia suddenly walked up to Xu Huanxi, took the document out of her hand and threw it on the ground: "I know I will come to you, so why pretend to be busy? If you don''t dare to see me, why pretend? "


    Xu Huanxi is working hard. She is in a very difficult and troublesome situation. She is in a very depressed mood. When Sophia makes such a fuss, the whole person''s aura sinks down.


    Calm down, calm down!


    Sophia has a good father!


    Xu Huanxi tries to persuade herself to calm down. She holds the receiver and is waiting for her reply.

 Chapter 545

    Xu Huanxi glances at Sophia like a sharp blade. This ancestor is hindering her work here. It is estimated that she will not be able to work for a while.


    Finally, she let go of the microphone and made a decision.


    Her voice is calm and loud, just like the helmsman who controls the direction in the storm: "I will have Yunjing market tonight. It''s not a big problem. Don''t panic."


    In the end, she asked a few words, from the beginning to the end did not look at Sophia, as if this person does not exist.


    Sophia: -- She doesn''t know what to do. Is she going to grab Xu Huanxi''s microphone and hang up?


    She really wanted to reach out and grab the microphone, but Xu Huanxi suddenly hung up the phone and raised her eyes with murderous anger: "Sophia, what do you want to do?"


    Sophia was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Xu Huanxi had just been working so hard. How could she change her violent face in a flash?


    Oh, she said it, this kind of woman must have a variety of masks, seamless switching freely, it must be like this, just to cheat Chu.


    Sophia suddenly full of confidence, she is to save churuse out of the fire: "then I''ll come straight to the point, I hope you leave churuse."


    Xu Huanxi looks at Sophia with a mental retardation expression. Is there something wrong with this woman? Is idle to have nothing to do, or full to support, to ask her to divorce her husband: "see off!"


    -- she and Sophia really don''t have much to talk about. At first, Chu Ru seems to be quite used to the little girl. She also wants to have a good chat with the little girl, but Maybe there is a generation gap between them. If they don''t fight, it''s my ancestral benevolence!


    Sophia jumped up suddenly. Unexpectedly, Xu Huanxi dragged her in so respectfully that she had to wait for more than ten minutes. Now she has to be driven away? How about monkey?


    "Xu Huanxi, don''t go too far!"


    Xu Huanxi lazily sat on the president''s chair, slightly raised his chin and looked at Sophia, with a slight sneer: "excessive? Little girl, let me teach you, what is excessive! I rushed into my work place indiscriminately, and interrupted my work unreasonably, resulting in a loss of 30000 yuan. Moreover, it was estimated conservatively that... "


    Sophia excitedly interrupted Xu Huanxi''s words: "I''ll go! Thirty thousand! Xu Huanxi! This is blackmail! I just lost one of your papers. Why do you want to blackmail me for 30000 yuan? "


    Although 30000 yuan is not much for Sophia.


    Xu Huanxi languidly supported his face, his eyes were cold irony: "dear princess, you really don''t eat human suffering, I guess you don''t know what the concept of making money is? Do you think it''s a joke to spend millions every minute? "


    Sophia was stung by Xu Huanxi, but she became more energetic and upright: "I''m just a lady, which is something you can''t envy. Don''t say to throw you a document, even if you seal your studio, it''s just a matter of moving your fingers. So if you know the truth, leave Chu as soon as possible! "


    Xu Huanxi felt uncomfortable all over. How did the governor discipline his daughter? How did he not pull the governor out of power?


    "Who are you? Is it none of your business about me and Chu ru? " She never gives in easily, let alone Can you seal one if you have the ability?

 Chapter 546

    Sophia raised her head slightly and defiantly challenged Xu Huanxi: "of course, it''s none of my business, because I like him! Xu Huanxi said, "in today''s society, if it''s suitable, we can be together. If it''s not suitable, we can be divided. He always has the right to choose."


    Xu Huanxi stood up with her desk. She was tall, and with pink stilettos, she could look down at Sophia: "so? As I said before, if you like it, grab it and I''ll lose. "


    "Xu Huanxi, you don''t like going out at all. Chu Rushi, you don''t even care about him. Why do you pester him?"


    Xu Huanxi picked his eyebrows and frowned and asked, "which eye do you see that I don''t like him and don''t care about him? Little girl, you seem to have misunderstood. Your view of love seems to be the same as your age. It''s very young. I just believe him. He loves me so much that he won''t be robbed, even the daughter of the governor. "


    Sophia is very uncomfortable. Xu Huanxi bites the words "the governor''s daughter" as if she has no advantages except her identity!


    She said: "it''s really strange. I thought you just like his money." Of course, she didn''t believe Xu Huanxi''s words, just like Chu Xingyun''s - the love in the mouth of the watch is just a word to please the benefactor.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t resist this view. In this era, who else doesn''t like money? If so, please donate it to her!


    "Money is his added value. It''s his bonus. If he doesn''t have money, I''ll support him."


    What she likes more is Chu ruse. Otherwise, she would not like Chu ruse recklessly when she was poor.


    Sophia tilted her head, but Xu Huanxi was very direct, so she believed Xu Huanxi''s evil for the moment: "I think you really like Chu Ru, but if you really like a person, that is to hope he is good, right?"


    "So?" Xu Huanxi wants to see what medicine Sofia sells in the gourd.


    Sophia seems to be very sincere, and she reveals a kind of pride: "you are so ordinary that you can''t help him at all. He is the second youngest member of the Chu family. He will have a place in the Chu family in the future. I can help him get what he wants, and I can make him go further and better. Do you understand? "


    Xu Huanxi can''t help laughing. The little girl is really naive: "dear, Chu RUSI is an adult. He will be responsible for his choice. He knows that you like him, or you choose me, which means that I am more important than the so-called "help" and "benefit". As his woman, I should respect his decision. "


    Her eyes softened a little: "the man I choose is absolutely not bad. What he wants, he can spell it all by himself, and I I will accompany him, I will accompany him when the sun goes down, I will accompany him when the mountains rise again, and I will accompany him when we share weal and woe. "


    Sophia was stunned for a moment. She almost believed Xu Huanxi''s evil spirit. After all, she said so solemnly: "you should know that Chu Rushi is the illegitimate son of Chu family. He is in urgent need of achievements to gain a firm foothold in the Chu family. Marriage has always been the best way. Now he can play with you at most. If he has enough, you will have no money and no people. "

 Chapter 547

    Xu Huanxi slowly smile, that Chu such is also enough kind, take marriage and full property and she play: "no, even if I have no one, I will certainly have money."


    As long as Chu Rushi asks for a divorce, he will leave the house clean.


    Sophia''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Sure enough, Xu Huanxi wanted to take money from Chu Rushi: "if you want money, I can give it to you, as long as you leave him!"


    Xu Huanxi takes a pitiful look at Sophia. The girl is either short of love or heart. What is Xu Huanxi? Is she short of money? Her life was really hard at the beginning, but now the road is wider and wider, making money is as easy as printing money.


    "Honey, I''ll teach you one more thing. Although it''s impossible to have no money, money is not everything. First, I''m not short of money; second, Chu Ru is so expensive that you can''t afford it; third, what''s your status? How much does it cost? Ask your father again? Yes? Does your father run a bank? Shall I call the ICAC? "


    Sophia was choked by the following questions of Xu Huanxi, and she was not very clear. Anyway, she asked for money, and her father would spend it on her. However, her father also warned her many times that she should keep a low profile and then keep a low profile, but in the end, she was too spoiled and indulged in her tyranny.


    Seeing that Sophia didn''t speak, Xu Huanxi thought that she had listened to her words: "Sophia, you are still young, and you learn to smash people with money before you start to make money? To tell you the truth, I''m going to say a million now, but you can''t give it to me if you want to earn it yourself. I''ll ask you, apart from family background, what do you fight with me about? "


    Sophia pursed her lips and her eyes flashed. Xu Huanxi was really too good-looking. She was quick thinking and spoke to the point. She had a studio and the title of "Tongcheng ghost axe". Although these achievements were suspected of relying on men, they still had cars, houses and jobs. So - Sophia, what do you have!


    After thinking about it, she suddenly looked at Xu Huanxi with full confidence: "I''m just young! When I get to your age, I''ll be better than you! "


    Xu Huanxi is almost speechless. Yes, young people have unlimited possibilities, but


    "Sophia, when I was twenty-one years old, I was outstanding in my studies. I worked part-time and earned more than 10000 yuan a month. I won the international makeup Festival Rookie Award. I was preparing to set up a personal clothing brand..."


    She suddenly silenced. Forget it. She is a famous clownhsu in INS. It''s better to keep it secret.


    Sophia saw Xu Huanxi''s self-confident appearance and was secretly annoyed. She read Xu Huanxi''s information and knew that Xu Huanxi was young and famous. Why did she lift a stone to hit her feet?


    She tried to calm herself down. She wanted to win Xu Huanxi more and more, and her tone began to be extreme: "but we are different after all! You know, some people''s starting point is the end that others can''t reach in their whole life, such as my starting point and your ending point. "


    Xu Huanxi has a clear understanding of the existence of this class, and this is the reason why she struggles: "to tell you the truth, Sophia, you may be mistaken. I''m not prepared to compare with you because there is no comparability. In your heart, I can''t compare with you, but in my heart, you''re no more than a threat, not a threat, except for casting a good baby and being younger than me, It''s more energetic than me. The others are not worth mentioning. "

 Chapter 548

    "You Sophia is almost deformed by Xu Huanxi, and her fingers can''t help shaking when she points to Xu Huanxi!


    Aha, this woman is really arrogant, and when she says such arrogant words, her tone is extremely gentle, and her smile is also like a spring breeze!


    She seems to have accumulated all her strength, but hit the cotton.


    She regards Xu Huanxi as a threat, but Xu Huanxi doesn''t care.


    Xu Huanxi gently flicked his fingers away from his eyes, showing the official smile of seeing off the guests: "I don''t know what you''re here for now. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Sophia is almost furious. Look at her scornful attitude. She has been here for a long time, but Xu Huanxi didn''t listen to her. Now she even gives orders: "something''s wrong! We haven''t come to a conclusion yet! "


    Xu Huanxi pressed her forehead. This little girl is really hard to deal with. No wonder Chu just covered the phone last time. She didn''t stand at all. She lazily sat back in the president''s chair. As for Sophia, if she likes, she should continue to stand: "then I have to tell you that my time is charged, including conversation fee and inquiry fee. You''ve already delayed me for ten minutes. If you want to continue talking with me, please pay for it. "


    Sophia is about to be angry to death. What''s Xu Huanxi''s attitude: "OK! Charge, right! I can''t afford it


    Xu Huanxi put one hand behind his head and pulled out a QR code from the desktop: "scan the code to pay, thank you. My time is very expensive. If it''s teaching for people, it''s more than ten thousand an hour. If it''s making up for people, I''ve tripled recently. It''s three thousand an hour. I''ll take it from four hours. Do you want to pay ten thousand or twelve thousand? "


    Sophia: -- No, this woman is gone with the wind. She''s stealing money!


    Xu Huanxi looked at Sophia''s face, supported her chin with one hand, and looked at her with interest: "what? Can''t get it out? Yes, after all, it''s just a college student who doesn''t make money. It''s OK. We all like the same man. I''ll give you a discount. How about half price? "


    Sophia almost broke her gums. What''s the matter with this woman? She''s a student. It''s not that she can''t afford to give tens of thousands, but she''s struggling to give tens of thousands or twelve


    In other words, one class hour or four hours?


    She stares at Xu Huanxi. The more she doesn''t care, the more her blood rushes to her head: "Xu Huanxi, you''re powerful, I''ll give you 10000, see what you can teach me!"


    She took out her mobile phone to scan the code and gave Xu Huanxi 10000 yuan.


    After receiving the transfer information, Xu Huanxi can''t help rolling her eyes. Now it''s time to give her money to talk to Sophia. She feels sad!


    "Well, money is the master." She sits up and spends a lot of money carelessly. She really wants to know how much money Sophia''s father has been greedy to make her look like a big spender.


    Now that she''s given the money, she''s going to take the class. It''s a commercial equivalent exchange!


    "I usually talk about things related to modeling and image, but you probably don''t want to hear it today. Tell me what you want to say. "


    Sophia grits her teeth. Xu Huanxi is so economical. Do you really need to cling to men to make money?!


    "Good! Let''s talk about that! " Sophia takes out a picture and pushes it to Xu Huanxi.

 Chapter 549

    Xu Huanxi glanced at the whole person and said, "what do you want to do?"


    That''s a picture of Nono!


    Where did Sophia dig it up? What''s her intention!


    Seeing that Xu Huanxi''s face changed, Sophia finally got a little balance in her heart. She finally shook Xu Huanxi''s Stone: "I believe you should know who this is, right? Don''t I introduce you? "


    Xu Huanxi''s whole life is fierce, and it''s about her son. When she meets God, she kills God, and when she meets Buddha, she kills Buddha: "what nonsense! Have something to say! Don''t beat around the Bush


    Sophia was startled by Xu Huanxi. As soon as the woman changed her gentle attitude, she said, "Xu Huanxi, this is your child, isn''t it?"


    Xu Huanxi hummed coldly, and instantly knew Sophia''s little ninety-nine. She admitted that she was generous and decent. Her son was so good-looking that he could not be seen: "yes, this is my son. Do you envy him?"


    Sophia''s eyes suddenly widened, Xu Huanxi admitted, openly admitted.


    I''m proud of this kid?! After all, this kid What a burden?!


    "You You have such a big child, how can you still have a face to pester Chu like this? "


    Xu Huanxi picks her eyebrows. What''s the joke? Isn''t Chu always pestering her: "what''s the matter with children? Have children, have experience, have a good figure, be good at understanding people''s clothes, understand? "


    Sophia''s face is incredible. How can Xu Huanxi be so upright: "you are so shameless! It''s impossible for the Chu family to accept this child''s request! "


    Xu Huanxi blinked his eyes briskly: "you don''t know why my son can''t go back to Chu''s house, because he is an illegitimate child. Moreover, what if the Chu family didn''t recognize it? Do I need him to take advantage of my son? My child doesn''t belong to the Chu family. Even if he recognizes his ancestors, he can''t go to the Chu family. "


    Her child was born for Xue Jingyun!


    "You! You Sophia simply didn''t know, so Xu Huanxi and Chu Ru didn''t rush to marry into Chu''s family. She couldn''t do anything with Xu Huanxi, could she! You can! You can''t do it! I wanted to give you face and let you leave gracefully, but since you don''t care, I''ll tell him about it and let him judge for himself whether "buy one and get one free" is worth it or not


    Xu Huanxi opened his hand indifferently: "it''s up to you. Anyway, it''s true love for me. He won''t mind anything."


    Sophia simply broke the boat. Anyway, Xu Huanxi was shameless: "you Don''t think too well! How good do you think you are, but you just cheat men. I want to reveal your true colors. If Chu RUSI accepts everything, I can only say I don''t want this retarded person! "


    Xu Huanxi burst out laughing and scolded Chu Rushi for being mentally retarded. She thought it was a good scolding, but even if she was mentally retarded, she had already planted on him: "I said, Chu Rushi, you can''t afford it! As for my true face, come on, when did I cheat any man? How can I not know what I really am? "


    Sophia frowned. Today, she really saw that she was more cheeky than the city wall. Xu Huan was happy about her own affairs. Didn''t she force her own number?

 Chapter 550

    Sophia''s voice was loud, and her pink and tender face was flushed with anger: "how can you ask me? I''m not good at it when I''m young. I can''t find my father when I have a baby. I''m in the society and I have relations with different men. I even rob Chu Xingyun''s boyfriend... "


    Xu Huanxi listens to Sophia''s chatter. What ghosts are they, one by one? Everything that happened to her has been distorted and splashed with dirty water. Her eyes squint: "do you investigate me?"


    Sophia hooked his lips and seemed to pull back: "what? Can''t you afford an investigation? If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. "


    With a sneer, Xu Huanxi tilted his head: "the detectives you are looking for are not very good, but they are all rumors in the industry. If they are true or false, why don''t you have your own judgment?"


    She is good-looking, grade gently into the industry, there are always some men around her, this one come and go, rumors will come out.


    Moreover, she has even been in contact with those industries, making up and training young ladies. In short, she has done everything for money.


    Moreover, when she was 18 years old, she really left a lot of ink and ink in her life, and left a capital that made people dirty.


    Therefore, people who don''t know her well will really suspect that her style is not good.


    However, it doesn''t matter that she is not in the unexpected person''s view.


    So she didn''t care what Sophia thought.


    Sophia sneered. She was skeptical. After all, except for the birth of a child, everything seemed to be shadowy. But with the witness of Chu Xingyun, everything seemed credible.


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi is a butterfly among thousands of flowers.


    Sophia adjusted her state and firmly believed that she had the upper hand. She also gave Xu Huanxi a high-profile way of life: "Xu Huanxi, now in this society, if it''s suitable, we''ll be together. If it''s not suitable, we''ll be divided. You''re a woman who doesn''t deserve this. Don''t insult yourself! I hope you take the initiative to leave so far away from him as far as possible, this is the last face I can leave you


    Xu Huanxi chuckled and stroked his chin slowly. It was really pleasant to talk with his little sister.


    So, Sophia has played all the cards, and she''s going to start fighting back.


    "Honey, I might as well tell you the truth. Churu knows all the things you said


    "How can it be?"


    "He knows I have children and he loves them."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "He knows a lot of people are after me, and he doesn''t mind."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    "It''s really a bit tricky about Jiang Tunan. He solved it for me."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xu Huanxi stood up again and looked down at the little girl in front of her. The black question mark on her face was so cute that she wanted to take a picture to make a facial expression bag: "I see. He likes me very much, so he doesn''t mind anything."


    Sophia stares at Xu Huanxi, as if trying to find any clues from her face, but No,


    Xu Huanxi is very calm and calm, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. They are all laughing at her!


    Sophia knows it! She lost to Xu Huanxi, a woman who had a baby! A woman of three and four!


    Churuse would rather have such a woman than her!


    She felt that her self-esteem was trampled by others, and she was so sad that she wanted to cry Why is to lose to such a woman, she is not reconciled!


    She turned suddenly and rushed out.

 Chapter 551

    Xu Huanxi looked at Sophia''s back and raised her voice, full of banter: "dear, the teaching time is not yet here. If you leave ahead of time, I won''t refund you!"


    Sophia suddenly stopped and clenched her hands. She couldn''t cry: "I don''t need some money there. I''ll send a beggar. Xu Huanxi, don''t be complacent, you won''t win! I''ll never let you win! "


    Xu Huanxi frowned. She also wanted to teach the little girl something: "Sophia, emotion is not a battlefield, there is no win or lose, only fit or not..."


    "Shut up Sophia bited her lower lip and strode out, so that she would not cry in front of Xu Huanxi.


    She pushed the door open and suddenly fell into a trance of silence.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang have been watching good plays outside all the time. After all, I teach people a lesson. It''s not built.


    So, when Sophia opened the door, she saw that Jiangsu and Zhejiang were sticking on the glass, like a gecko.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the man leans on the window and says, "Xu Shihao"


    his eyes are facing each other in embarrassment.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang did not expect that Sofia came out of the door.


    He did not expect Sofia''s tears fell down, a look of grievance.


    And he laughs so brightly!


    He coughed lightly, immediately converged, showed the official service smile, and looked like a standard seeing off: "welcome to visit next time."


    Sophia glared at Jiangsu and Zhejiang, wiped away her tears and strode forward.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang dry to smile, push the door into the chief office: "Xu room, you are fierce, make other people''s girls cry."


    Xu Huanxi had no choice but to frown. She didn''t want to. However, Sophia was really spoiled. She had to provoke her and changed her pattern.


    "Cry, cry, want to rob me, how also have to pay a price?"


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang whistled briskly. Whatever it is, it''s enough to make the room vibrate.


    ¡­¡­


    Sophia went home crying and locked herself in the room.


    Chu Xingyun has been paying close attention to Sophia. Knowing that she is crying in the dark at home, she immediately comes to visit and stir up all kinds of fire.


    Sophia held Chu Xingyun and cried like her dead parents: "Xingyun, Chu Ru knows everything, but he doesn''t mind. He would rather have that kind of woman than me!"


    Chu Xingyun coaxed Sophia, revealing a treacherous light in her eyes: "in fact, I think my second brother just wants to be fresh. Or We forced him to love his life and stay away from the scum girl. "


    Sophia looked at Chu Xingyun dimly with tears in her eyes: "how can I force you?"


    Chu Xingyun patiently wiped Sophia''s tears while giving meaningful guidance: "I heard that my second brother is working on a big project recently, which seems to be a film and television city. If you want to make sure that the film and television city is important, you can ask your father to do something. If the land can''t be approved, my second brother will be worried. At this time, we can force him to make a choice. "


    Sophia doesn''t think it''s good: "is that ok? Will brother Chu really give up Xu Huanxi? "


    Of course, Chu Xingyun can''t do it like this. His cheap brother is still tough, and he loves Xu Huanxi badly. He''s afraid that the more he forces, the more he rebounds. But what she wants is this result.


    "My second brother is a typical businessman. As long as he is forced, he will definitely make the right choice. In that case, we can successfully pull him out of the quagmire."

 Chapter 552

    Although Chu Xingyun was right, Sophia still hesitated. After all To achieve this, it is to be the enemy of Chu Ru Si.


    She doesn''t want to go that far for the time being.


    For the moment, Xu Huanxi says that Chu Rushi knows everything, whether she is pregnant before she is unmarried, or whether she is married three or four, Chu Rushi doesn''t care.


    But no one can confirm the truth of this kind of speech, Chu such as really don''t care?


    Sophia thought about it and refused Chu Xingyun''s plan: "I''d better have a good chat with Chu Er Ge. There may be some misunderstanding here."


    Chu Xingyun''s face was gloomy, and Sophia was not so easy to handle.


    However, it doesn''t matter. She still has a way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Truman vision, shareholders meeting.


    As always, the meeting was as noisy as a pot of porridge, and the two groups were very noisy.


    In a company, brother and sister fight, which is naturally such a scene.


    Chu such as cold face sitting in the center, looking at a group of people across the table to scold, almost did not fight, the scene is also very wonderful.


    Today, Chu Xingyun is deliberately provocative and defiant, and the scene is out of control.


    He couldn''t figure out why the younger sister was suddenly in trouble. With Truman''s vision promoted step by step under his guidance, she would surely get more dividends. No matter how much money she had, she couldn''t keep her sister''s mouth shut.


    What a good interactive meeting!


    Chu Ru Si didn''t want to waste any more time. He suddenly dropped the document on the desktop: "the meeting is suspended! Call me to the meeting when everyone is calm down! "


    Chu Rushi walked out of the meeting room and took a cigarette on the roof. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. With the help of Chu Wanshi, Chu Xingyun is domineering in the vision of Chumen. It is clear that he has always been defeated, but Chu Xingyun has never been good at learning.


    "Second brother." An artificial voice came from behind.


    Chu such as so ruthlessly smoked a cigarette, return really is daytime don''t say person, don''t say ghost at night, say what come what.


    He is too lazy to answer, even the surface work is saved, anyway, Chu Xingyun takes the initiative to come to him, will certainly take the initiative to speak.


    Chu Xingyun appeared in front of Chu Rushi with a smile: "the second elder brother is sulky here. I heard that the second elder brother is preparing to make the film and television city. The land hasn''t come down yet. The second elder brother has spent so much money there. If it can''t be completed well, the shareholders will have opinions."


    Churu spits out a cigarette ring at will. The land is not a big problem. Everything is reasonable and legal. It''s just a matter of time.


    Chu Xingyun flat flat mouth, she said what Chu such as should not, really good boring: "second brother, you talk, otherwise still think you are dumb."


    "Go away." Chu Rushi put out the cigarette, slowly opened his mouth, coldly glanced at Chu Xingyun, took the lead in opposing his film and television city plan, and now come to show his good behavior in front of him? Are you sure? If he had a bad temper, Chu Xingyun would still be able to hop here.


    Chu Xingyun choked for a moment. Her brother never played cards according to common sense: "second brother, we are brothers and sisters. Is it necessary for us to make trouble like this? It''s normal that things in the company don''t agree with each other. Although I''m against your movie city plan, you still do it step by step, and it''s not far from success. "


    Chu such as so inexplicably picked pick eyebrow, his this younger sister took wrong medicine today?


    Chu Xingyun looked at Chu seriously: "second brother, I ask you, are you dating Sophia?"

 Chapter 553

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chu Ru Si looks like a rainbow question mark. Chu Yun Yun doesn''t know that he is married. Is it necessary to ask such an interesting question?


    Chu Xingyun was so angry that he didn''t answer: "I can see that Sophia likes you very much. If it wasn''t for Sophia''s father''s help, how could this land be so easily loosened?"


    Churu sneered. He didn''t need to hurt himself so much. Everything in the world has a price. He can take the land because he can start the price and drive the economic growth. What''s the relationship with Sofia?


    Chu Xingyun''s mouth can''t help twitching. No matter what she says, Chu just shouldn''t, as if she were a mass of air. Although it''s strange for a person to talk to himself, he still insists on saying: "second brother, although I have many disagreements with you in the management of the company, you can put down Xu Huanqi and like this kind of woman. I''m really glad for you. After all, Sophia is young and has a background, but it''s normal for Xu Huanxi to fight. "


    Chu such as this frowned, there is no end, Chu Nebula in front of him to pull what, he can not care.


    But, say his woman, just can''t!


    "Chu Xingyun, listen, I have only one woman, Xu Huanxi. Do you understand? It used to be, it is now, and it will be. So don''t talk nonsense about "I''m in contact with Sophia" so as not to let people listen to it and pass it on to other people, especially to my women! If I hear similar rumors in the future, I will take them as your spread, and I will put everything on your head! "


    Although Chu Xingyun is threatened by Chu Ru, she is not afraid at all. On the contrary, she has a feeling of gratitude - yaoshou. It''s really rare for her second brother to say so many words!


    Anyway, Chu Yun Yun is threatened by Chu every day, and is used to it: "second brother, I also listen to others."


    Chu Ru Si glanced at Chu Yun Yun and said - why didn''t he hear others say that!


    Chu Xingyun has a straight face and looks at Chu like this seriously. Apart from being a little good-looking, she doesn''t see any advantages. She doesn''t know what Sophia likes about this man.


    She tries to get rid of the relationship between these rumors and her, because she is threatened by Chu Ru every day, so she knows the consequences are very serious.


    "Second brother, it''s really none of my business! Sophia, who is that? That''s the daughter of Chu Xingyun, the daughter of governor, and half of Tongcheng is watching Wutong trees. But this Sophia, too, has a high eye. She''s in her twenties, and she hasn''t had a serious relationship with anyone except you


    Chu Ru Si''s face sank down, once again open mouth warning: "I once again repeat, I did not associate with Sophia! Can I have no face, Sophia? Next time I hear you say that, I''ll take your head off! "


    And Rumor has always been a three person tiger. If it''s hard to ride a tiger, it will be troublesome.


    He had no interest in Sophia''s good fortune.


    Three thousand weak water, only take a ladle, he asked, enough.


    Chu Xingyun shrinks her neck lovingly. Anyway, she is an actress. It''s no problem for her to play a lovely sister with Chu Rushi, although both sides are very different: "this is that our second brother is unique. We don''t know whether she has one more head or one more eye than others. Sophia has a crush on you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 554

    Chu Xingyun saw that Chu Ru did not speak. She directed and acted without pressure: "Sophia, that''s a way to get close to you. People with clear eyes can see her intention. And you, although I don''t know who your marriage partner is, many people in Tongcheng know that you are just a tool for marriage. It is obvious to all that you are in contact with Sophia. There is nothing wrong with you. How can you become me


    Chu Ru Si''s brow twists. He doesn''t care what people outside think. He just hopes that Sophia won''t feel troubled, and that Xu Huanxi can believe him.


    Chu Xingyun finished the preparation and began to turn to the main topic: "second brother, if you really want to be with Sophia, you must tell me in advance, because I need some time to find an excuse to hold your thigh. However, although you know what you want, Sophia doesn''t necessarily know. She likes you very much. She found Xu Huanxi for you last time. What''s more, Sophia has always been liked by our old man. Recently, she has taken a fancy to you, and even runs to him every day. Besides, I''ve heard people gossip that this kind of rumor came from Sophia''s friends. Second brother, do you think that Sophia passed everything on by herself! My second brother is really good. I''m a little girl... "


    Chu Xingyun said a lot. The only thing Chu Ru understood was that Sophia went to find Xu Huanxi!! Who gives Sophia this right!!!


    Chu Xingyun realized his wish to see Chu Ru''s face become ugly: "second brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "When did Sophia go to find Huanxi?"


    "How do I know? I''ve heard that she''s been looking for it for several times. As far as I know, she also checked Xu Huanxi and brought out the child Xu Huanxi. My second brother is really powerful. All kinds of women are willing to condescend for you. Don''t worry. Although Sophia is a little domineering, she doesn''t have a bad heart, and Xu Huanxi doesn''t look like a bully... "


    Chu Rushi directly spared Chu Xingyun and left the roof. Of course, he was not afraid that Xu Huanxi would be bullied. He was worried about Xu Huanxi''s thoughts and that she would be annoyed by Sophia!


    In a word, it''s about Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo. Calmness will be removed from his dictionary.


    This time, Sophia met the top of his heart. In the past, he forbade him to retreat, but he just saw that the little girl was very cute, and he didn''t have a bad heart.


    Now it seems that the girl may be absent-minded!


    Chu Xingyun looks at Chu Ru Si''s back and smiles. She has arranged everything. She doesn''t believe that she can''t stop Chu Ru Si''s plan for the film and television city.


    This plan has cost a lot of money in the early stage. If it fails, churuse is likely to take the blame and resign.


    That means the position of president is about to be vacant.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi walks into the elevator and dials Xu Huanxi''s private phone, but it''s not Xu Huanxi who answers the phone there.


    He casually asked a few questions, which confirmed that Sophia had been to the fairy stick studio more than once, and The employee also saw several torn photos beside Sofia''s car, including Xu Huanxi''s and Xu Yinuo''s.


    Between the words of the employee, he revealed strong dissatisfaction. One time, he said that Sofia was too much, which made them fly to Yunjing city. Another time, he said that Xu Huanxi was in a bad mood and was bullied by others.


    Chu such as hang up the phone, he knew Xu Huanxi and fly cloud net City, unexpectedly is Sophia to make!

 Chapter 555

    Churuse was cold. Sophia was too much. He was a few years older than Sophia. He could give Sophia face. It was only for the sake of the governor that he sold the face. As a result Sophia really can climb up the pole!


    It seems that he can''t indulge Sophia any more, but in fact, he doesn''t indulge at all. He keeps his distance and refuses to be clear. He never makes Sophia misunderstood.


    So the problem is, he treats Sophia like this, but there are all kinds of strange rumors, which make Xu Huanxi unhappy!


    What else should he do with Sophia?


    He rubbed his eyebrows and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why. All the female friends around him are not filial sons. It''s easy to communicate with each other, Sophia He didn''t deal with it. He had no experience.


    He went back to the president''s office and thought - maybe Sophia needs to be warned.


    However, as soon as he sat down, Ouyang pushed the door open in embarrassment: "big guy, Miss Sophia is coming."


    Chu such as this suddenly wring eyebrows, chest is manic: "she how come? I don''t have a date with this person, do I? Don''t you know I''m going to the shareholders'' meeting later? Ouyang, what''s the matter with you recently? Let me have people who don''t matter? "


    Ouyang said that he was really innocent. He became more serious and changed his name: "Mr. Chu, I don''t know what Miss Sophia is doing, but I didn''t let her in, but as soon as I came back, she was waiting in the president''s office, and she was so naughty, and you know who her father is. Can we afford to offend us? So I can only ask you. If you don''t want to give me advice, I''ll find an excuse to send you away. "


    Chu Rushi frowned. Recently, things are really not going well. He is constantly pushing forward the implementation of the film and television city. He is under great pressure and in a very dry mood. He has to change his style to provoke her.


    As soon as he pushed the table, he leaned arrogantly against the president''s chair and cocked his legs: "OK, since she insists on meeting me, please tell her that I''m holding a shareholders'' meeting and let her wait for an hour or two."


    As it happens, he also wants to see Sophia and have a good "chat" with her!


    Ouyang takes orders, bows respectfully and quits. Recently, it seems that their menopause is ahead of schedule. They are in a bad mood and are hard to serve.


    He left this land of right and wrong as soon as possible, but just opened a crack in the door of the president''s office -


    suddenly, the whole door was pushed open. It was like giving her a crack, and she tore out a bright future!


    Ah, I''ll go. Who else can it be if it''s not Sophia? I guess I can''t sit still, so I''ll find someone myself.


    Ouyang looks back at Chu Rushi and Sofia, but he doesn''t know who to say to himself.


    Sophia tried to open the door, and she knew that Chu was in it. It was really harder to see Chu than to go to heaven. Fortunately, she had the support of Chu Xingyun, or she would be stopped at the gate now!


    Finally came in, she thought of Chu Xingyun''s advice, take the initiative to attack!


    Sure enough, she has to take the initiative to attack. Isn''t that why she saw Chu like this?


    Hum! Avoiding her, meeting? I''ll lie to you!


    Chu Ru Si looks at the little girl who suddenly rushes in. She''s wearing a light green plaid skirt. She looks like a teenager. It''s not the same world as his simple and neat!


    Finally, he frowned!

 Chapter 556

    Churu is too lazy to give Sophia face. He''s given enough, and all face is given to Sophia, so he doesn''t want face?


    "Ouyang, you go out first. There''s no need to make tea. Prepare the meeting materials for me."


    Ouyang seems to be liberated, and runs fast: "OK, general manager Chu, if you have any orders, you can page at any time."


    Even tea doesn''t need to be brewed. It''s estimated that President Chu will solve the battle in three minutes!


    Men should be quick!


    Sophia pursed her lips. Brother Chu''s attitude today is very bad. He didn''t owe Chu millions recently: "brother Chu, are you angry?"


    Chu Ru Si low eyebrow a smile, take off the flat light anti radiation eyes, elegantly wipe from the eyeglasses cloth, like a TV play in the abnormal villain: "ask you, do you secretly find sister-in-law?"


    Sophia''s eyes flashed. She didn''t know why. She felt that today''s Chu Ru was so terrible: "what''s wrong with me looking for her? I''ll look for her. It''s already giving you face. If it were someone else, I would have been buried in the earth. Second brother, listen to me. Xu Huanxi is not a good girl. She is cheating you... "


    Chu Rushi suddenly threw his glasses on the table and looked up at Sophia coldly: "I think I may be too embarrassing to you."


    "Brother Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sophia is a little confused. Brother Chu is really scary today, but It looks more cool. Why are you so angry?


    Chu rose up with her hands on the table, forming a momentum ready to go: "Sophia, I solemnly warn you, don''t disturb Huanxi any more. It''s my woman. If you make such a noise, I''m really upset! She cheated me. It''s her ability and my willingness. I don''t care. Do you understand? "


    The last sentence, almost with the meaning of roar: "I don''t want to hear any rumors about you and me in the future. I don''t want anyone to be disrespectful to my woman, because it''s anyone, including you, understand


    Chu Ru asked himself that he was a modern man, dressed in the skin of civilization, learning benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. But when his family was threatened, he didn''t mind turning into a barbarian, picking up a knife and fork and fighting with others.


    Sophia''s heart is so wronged that her nose is constantly turning sour. This man is really too poisoned to be cured: "churu! You


    Chu Ru Si''s eyes were gloomy, and he spoke more openly and mildly: "Sophia, you really don''t have to care too much about my business, because It''s none of your business. Don''t force it. "


    Sophia knew that it wasn''t truss''s fault. She yelled at her in an angry tone. She despised her efforts with an indifferent attitude. Truss wasn''t wrong. She just didn''t like her.


    But Her world is still falling apart, she is rare heart, she is in chaos, she is silent, she is wholehearted.


    She just fell in love, but in exchange for such treatment?


    She is the daughter of heaven. She was born to be praised by thousands of people, so He who follows me prospers, and he who goes against me dies. This is what my father taught me by words and deeds!


    What she likes is to grab it!


    She is biting her lips. What she can''t get, others can''t think of, especially Unworthy people!


    "Churuse, listen to me! Although it''s said that it''s not sweet to try to turn things around, I''m happy to turn them around! "

 Chapter 557

    Chu Ru Si listen to this kind of capricious words, can''t help but frown, it''s just like a child would say, they can''t say a word, Sophia is really a spoiled little public.


    What kind of character is he, and can Sophia twist it if she wants to?


    He''s not the boy he was eight years ago!


    Now he, dressed in human skin, hiding a vicious mind, stepping on the fire of hell to return.


    Who gives Sophia the courage to control his life? Liang Jingru? Or her father, the governor?


    He chuckled and looked at the little girl in front of him: "Sophia, I didn''t scare you. Now you can''t beat me at all. You''d better recognize the situation and don''t mess with it, or you''ll make my grandfather upset. "


    He pauses, sees Sophia''s expression fluctuate, and is eager to try.


    Oh, do you want to use his grandfather as a stem?


    Coincidentally, he is not afraid. After all, he''s the one who''s pro. When things go wrong, it''s him that grandfather helped.


    "I know that you are the daughter of my grandfather''s family. I respect him, so I connive at you. But I hope you understand one thing. No matter how much he loves you, you are not pro. "


    Sophia felt that her words were blocked by churuse. She was so angry that she had a toothache. What''s churuse''s attitude? Sophia was in Tongcheng. She could shake three times when she sneezed, but churuse had a look It''s like looking at the expression of the mentally retarded!


    She gnashes her teeth, unwilling mood in the heart of repeated growth, lost to Xu Huanxi this kind of woman is not reconciled, is like people ignore not reconciled!


    The more proud Chu is, the more she wants to conquer!


    She clapped her hand on the table and met Chu''s eyes: "OK! Don''t ask for it in the future! Hold your Xu Huanxi, do your spring and autumn dream! You two are cheap and stupid. You are a perfect match


    Chu Ru Si suddenly sank his face. He was born thick skinned and had experienced a lot of things. He had been light and indifferent for a long time, so he could be regarded as the wind in the ear if he said he could, but his woman could not!


    "Sophia, if you have any more disrespectful words about joy, I''ll let you eat them all!"


    Sophia wanted to scold a little, but she had a good tutor. She didn''t really know how to scold. She was short of words, and Chu Ru is really fierce. It seems that she wants to hit people at any time. It seems that she is a devil who comes out of hell. No matter how many words she has, she doesn''t dare to say!


    She angrily scolded, turned and ran out: "Chu Ru Si! You are a bastard. You think of her as a baby


    Chu Ru Si looks at Sophia to run out, Mou color is gloomy, Sophia can have what ability, at most is father fierce just.


    Then again, this father is really powerful. For Chu ruse, it would be very difficult to have a governor as the enemy.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you offend him, you offend him. Anyway, sooner or later, you will offend him. Today, he was angry and became a beauty.


    So the question is, how does he end up?


    If Suo nanmu really loves his daughter and is against him for this reason, he doesn''t mind letting Suo nanmu know about it. Some of the information in his hand is wonderful, which can definitely make Suo nanmu give in.


    Tut Tut, I''m afraid he didn''t want to blow Sofia very hard!


    After all, there''s nothing you can''t do about the governor''s father, right?


    Let him teach Sophia, what is "bumping into a wall", what is "not provoking".

 Chapter 558

    Sophia and churu after such a fight, straight out of Chumen vision, wandering in the street.


    The world is so big that we can''t find a shelter.


    She went to the bar alone for recreation. After thinking about it, she found Chu Xingyun. Only this person can accompany her to scold Xu Huanxi.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun found Sophia appropriately. When Sophia needed support and shoulders most, she came like a savior.


    Chu Xingyun has an ulterior motive. Naturally, he tries his best to accompany him and stir up the flames: "my second brother is really too much. How can he do this to you? If I were you, I would definitely look good on him! How nice we are, Sophia. If you take a fancy to him, I think he is a blessing from the previous life, but he gives up on you for the sake of a woman like Xu Huanxi. "


    Although Sophia agrees with Chu Xingyun''s words, she is more and more bitter. Chu just doesn''t like her. What can she do?


    Does it really let father hand, force Chu such as this bow?


    What''s the meaning of such feelings?


    She disdained to do so.


    "I don''t know. I don''t care about him. He can do whatever he likes!"


    Chu Xingyun heard the broken jar in Sophia''s words: "don''t you plan to teach him a lesson?"


    Sophia another cup bottomed out: "it''s not necessary, it''s just a smelly man."


    Chu Xingyun frowns. She has done so much to calculate Sophia''s temperament. Unexpectedly, Sophia doesn''t make trouble with Chu as she expected. It''s a waste of her time


    If it were not for the final benefit, she would be too lazy to serve such a young lady.


    Chu Xingyun is impatient at the bottom of her eyes. She looks at Sophia drunk and unconscious. Suddenly she has a bold plan. She is very bold, but as long as she does that, she can achieve her final goal.


    She showed Sophia a strange smile, poured a glass of wine for Sophia herself, and quietly threw a white pill in and out.


    Sophia was drunk in a daze, but out of her trust in Chu Xingyun, she was unprepared. She grabbed her and drank: "Xingyun, if I''m drunk, please take me home."


    Chuxingyun watched Sophia drink the dark wine, and her red lips raised a meaningful smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Sophia woke up in a strange big bed.


    Her body is not a piece of wisps, it seems that there are some strange traces, next to the clothes on the ground.


    She suddenly kept the quilt to cover her body and screamed out sharply, what happened in the end!


    Last night, she almost drank to pieces. This is the first time that she drank so much. It''s because of this asshole!


    She seems to have fallen into the ice cellar all over her body, and her brain is full of keywords such as "pick up, corpse", "next, medicine", "lost, body" and so on.


    Last night, she was drinking with Chu Xingyun. How could Chu Xingyun leave her alone unless they were prepared to fight against their Suo family.


    Her heart lit up a weak hope, tentatively called out: "nebula?"


    However, in response to Sophia, it was the voice of the man''s hoarse dissatisfaction: "Damn it! What''s the noise? No one''s going to sleep! "


    Sophia''s all dead, blood all over her head. It''s a man!


    So she


    Sophia was crying with the quilt in her arms. She was bullied!


    Even if she is lovelorn, she still has to lose her body!


    Even God bullied her!

 Chapter 559

    Sophia grabbed the pillow and threw it to Jiangsu and Zhejiang: "you bastard! How can you... "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang seized the pillow, glanced at the little girl''s skin, without waves: "know you don''t wear clothes, can you be a little reserved?"


    Sophia suddenly pulled up the quilt and felt hot all over: "you know I''m not dressed, then you still see! Get out of here! "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang whistled briskly: "cut - I don''t eat your model! Just like an airport, a little girl is totally unattractive. She feels like a gnat. So, don''t think too much. How can I suffer? "


    He preferred the kind of rich women, Sophia in his eyes, is a child.


    Sophia breathed a sigh of relief. This means I didn''t touch her, did I? My ancestors bless me!


    He knows Jiangsu and Zhejiang well, otherwise she will call ten excavators to bury Jiangsu and Zhejiang!


    Knowing that she was safe, Sophia''s reason came back, digesting the words of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The sissy seemed to be evaluating her figure.


    She suddenly raised her head: "Jiangsu and Zhejiang! What do you mean? Do you think you''re good? Gay is very angry. The room is clean and has no peculiar smell. It''s either a fake or gay! "


    Give her a good explanation, what is "how can I suffer a loss"? Sleep she also very aggrieved him Jiangsu and Zhejiang? He certainly doesn''t know how many people want her in Tongcheng?


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang waved their hands, obviously did not want to argue with Sophia: "OK, everything you said is right, I beg you, aunt, you leave my house, OK?"


    "Then you go out first and I''ll get dressed!"


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang grabbed their hair and turned to go out, slamming the door. Mother''s, who knows why he would pick up a trouble to come back? He just went to the bar to have a drink and pick up a girl. He accidentally saw Sophia in the men''s room.


    She was drunk and vomited. More importantly, there were other men in it.


    Anyway, he wanted to pretend that he didn''t know the passers-by. Anyway, he didn''t know him.


    However, Sophia grabbed his clothes and talked to him about dizziness, heat and discomfort. She also pulled her clothes on her own


    At that time, he was eager to find a hole to go in. Anyway, every time he met Sophia, it was no good.


    He finally had to take people out of the toilet, but Sophia was more and more noisy, blushing and intoxicated.


    He''s a regular in bars. You can see that Sophia is on the road, but At least I know her. She''s a girl in her twenties.


    In the end, as soon as he was kind, he brought people back.


    And then The girl has been fooling around all night.


    Fortunately, the medicine is not strong. It''s just a common method, so He saved himself.


    Mother, what''s his bad relationship with Sophia?


    The Communist Party of China met Sophia three or five times, twice of which she was drunk. Every time she cried, as if she didn''t need money.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Sophia put on her clothes shamefully. What happened last night? It''s broken. I don''t remember anything!


    She didn''t expect that Jiangsu and Zhejiang didn''t move her, and she felt grateful, as if it was the rest of her life.


    She put on her clothes and pushed the door forward, only to find that Su and zhe were asleep on the sofa.


    She squatted down and looked at Jiangsu and Zhejiang carefully. In fact He is also a delicate little brother.

 Chapter 560

    Sophia''s eyes suddenly with a smile, in fact, really thank Jiangsu and Zhejiang ah, otherwise, she did not know where was sold.


    But Chu Yun Yun!


    She went to the bar to have a drink and called Chu Xingyun. First, she wanted to scold Xu Huanxi. Second, she wanted to Doesn''t that mean someone is watching when they are drunk?


    So Did Chu Xingyun just leave her?


    She is going to scold Chu Xingyun.


    She gently pushed the door open and left, thinking She returned and left a generous sum of money.


    Well, it''s both good and bad.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Chu Xingyun still can''t find Sophia. She follows the ants on the hot pot. She gives Sophia medicine and is scolded by her elder brother.


    At that time, there was too much noise in the bar and she couldn''t make it clear on the phone, so she went out to explain it to her elder brother.


    Elder brother blames her for being too impulsive. What''s Sophia''s background? Is it too long to give her medicine?


    She then thought of fear, if her plan is successful, I''m afraid it will not affect the whole Chu family.


    She immediately turned back to look for Sophia, but Sophia disappeared.


    When she thought about it, she was in a cold sweat. If Sophia was taken away by others, she would be finished. The governor of the daughter slave didn''t know what measures she would use to deal with her.


    She spent the whole night looking for her, and the elder brother used the family rules to teach her!


    So When Chu Xingyun saw Sophia come to the door, he had hands and feet, and was in a stable mood. Although he looked angry, at least he didn''t lack arms and legs.


    Chu Xingyun was immediately moved to cry. That''s great. There''s no need to be buried with her: "where have you been? I''m so worried. If I''m drunk, don''t run around. Do you know that I''ve been worried about you all night, and I can''t get through your cell phone. If I lose you, how can I tell Uncle Suo? "


    Sophia originally came to ask for a crime. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun cried as soon as she saw her. It seemed that she was really worried about her.


    She felt so guilty in an instant that she ran away for no reason, making Chu Xingyun scared all night.


    She is warm in her heart. Chu Xingyun is really worried about her. She can feel that Chu Xingyun''s tears and emotions are real.


    Ah Then she''s really bad. She used to think that Chu Xingyun was a green tea watch, and she was a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    "I''m sorry, Xingyun. I''m drunk and I don''t know what I did. Fortunately, I met one..."


    Sophia pondered for a long time, and finally squeezed out a noun: "acquaintance. He took me home to look after me when he saw that I was drunk. "


    Chu Xingyun saw that Sophia was really intact. He was completely relieved. Wei qubaba said, "if you''re OK, I''m scared to death."


    Sophia tried harder to admit her mistake.


    Well, she didn''t make it clear. She came to ask for a crime. How did she become the one who admitted her mistake???


    ¡­¡­


    Sophia is trying to digest the feeling of lovelorn, but it seems that she can''t digest it completely, on the contrary, it seems to ferment.


    She just likes Chu so much. She knows that what he entrusted is not human. Do you really want to fight for it?


    Chu Xingyun often accompanies Sophia, which is called "lovelorn, it''s better to have friends".


    She saw Sophia''s mind easily.


    She wanted to fight, but she didn''t want to fight.


    So she was in pain.


    Chu Xingyun shows a clever smile. Let her push Sophia.


    Anyway, it''s not too big for her to watch.

 Chapter 561

    The next day.


    Sophia''s state of mind completely collapsed. If, even after being warned by Chu Ru Si, she still retains a trace of reason, then "Xu Huanxi colludes with Gu Qingkuang" is the last straw to crush the camel.


    That''s the news about the recent rush to the hot search and the rapid withdrawal.


    It is said that when the traffic is small, Gu is frivolous and has a midnight tryst with a mysterious woman.


    Then Gu Qingkuang came to the end to clarify himself. He was just a friend. At that time, many people had dinner together. What he spread on the Internet was just talking with pictures.


    Subsequently, other stars, agents, directors, etc. also sent microblogs to clarify.


    Sophia also pursues stars occasionally, and has been attracted by Gu''s frivolous appearance. However, recently, she is in love with Chu Ru Si, and has not paid attention to Gu''s frivolity for a long time.


    She will know this news because of Chu Xingyun!


    Chu Xingyun sends her the hot search content, and adds insult to injury by saying that Chu Rushi saw the hot search and bought a ticket to Yunjing city in the early morning.


    Sophia can see that the hot search of those fuzzy photos, must be Xu Huanxi, no doubt, turned into ash, she knows!


    It''s just a partner. Gu Qingkuang''s hands are all on Xu Huanxi''s waist. They are very intimate. There is even a picture of Princess Gu Qingkuang holding Xu Huanxi!


    Sophia was so angry that she dropped her cell phone on the spot. She couldn''t bear it!


    Yes, Xu Huanxi has never been willing to settle down, even if Chu is so bent down for her.


    For the first time, she knew what it was to ask but not to!


    Even if she can''t ask, what she asks for is not cherished yet!!!


    She doesn''t accept the people she likes and is planted in the hands of such women, so even if she tries every means, she will gamble.


    Isn''t churuse a drag?


    Then she would like to see, is Chu such a hard bone, or her father''s power hard!


    She locked herself in her room and stayed away from school for three days.


    Suo nanmu, who has made a lot of efforts every day, finally realizes that something is wrong with his daughter. It seems that she is really not staying.


    Suonan Mu has only one child. He has been holding it since he was a child. Except for his wife''s death, he has never seen his daughter cry so sad. His heart is broken.


    He changed the way to coax, the daughter finally willing to open the door, crying to say Chu such as the ignorance.


    Suonan mu can''t help frowning. What''s Chu Rushi''s identity? He dares to dislike his little princess. Instead, he likes a woman with children. What''s in Chu''s mind?!


    He wiped Sophia''s tears: "he''s too much, you just want to pull him, and he blames you for meddling in your business?! Baby, don''t cry. Let''s not be angry with such people. If we cry, we won''t be beautiful. Dad will be distressed. "


    The more Sophia cried, the worse she was. After all, she really liked it. Naturally, she was heartbroken: "Dad, my heart hurts. It really hurts."


    Suonan Mu put his daughter into his arms, gently comforted: "good, don''t cry, next time Dad see Chu Ru Si that smelly boy, will teach you a lesson."


    Sophia thought of Chu Yun Yun''s words, like a magic spell in her mind - with her father''s coercion to force Chu to compromise!


    She hesitated for a moment, but was soon devoured by the strong unwillingness. She sobbed: "Dad, if you really love me, you can help me with one thing."


    "My grandfather, if you don''t cry, dad will promise you everything he can, eh?"

 Chapter 562

    Sophia secretly firm for a while, she doesn''t care, she is to wayward how, who let her have wayward capital.


    She''s unreasonable.


    "I I heard that the bastard churus is building a movie studio recently. Do you know? "


    Sofia''s eyes flashed a trace of light, how even Sofia are concerned about this matter?


    Of course, he knows about it. It''s a big event. It''s a grand plan. If a film and television city is established, it can be used as a tourism real estate and produce peripheral products in addition to normal business, and then it will drive economic growth.


    In fact, he is optimistic about this plan. Chu RUSI is a young man with extraordinary courage and courage, and his vision pattern is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    According to his vision of looking at people for many years, this young man has a bright future.


    He originally wanted to approve the project, but the Chu family invited him to have tea in person. The meaning of the words was very obvious. We must prevent the establishment of the film and television city.


    After all, even the children of the Chu family feel that Chu ruse is a threat, and they personally set out to disturb Chu ruse''s projects.


    If really say so, that push back to come back, Chu such as have let Chu big little fear of ability.


    He narrowed his eyes and thought about it. In fact, their Chu family always had the meaning of combining with the Suo family.


    One is in politics, the other is in business. It''s better than marriage.


    Although no one has put forward this issue formally, several elders know that they probably let Sophia and Chu Wanshi be together.


    At present, it''s just ordinary contact, just like brother and sister.


    Both sides wanted to let it go, but Sophia didn''t show much interest in chuwanshi.


    And Chu Wanshi seems to be very interested in their Sophia, but Chu Wanshi is busy and unwilling to spend his time. He is even arrogant and sinister. Chu Wanshi doesn''t just want to marry the Suo family. He gives Suo nanmu the feeling that he wants to control the Chu family as well as their Suo family.


    Suo nanmu thought that this kind of person was too thoughtful to be a son-in-law.


    On the other hand, Sophia likes Chu RUSI, with a general background and ambition. As far as the current situation is concerned, Chu RUSI needs a help - for example, they ask for the family.


    Chu such as a weak family background, then they Suo family is strong, maybe also can control Chu such as.


    When they are in need of help, they will surely be able to change Chu''s life of gratitude.


    It''s not modest to say that with his family''s contacts in officialdom, the probability of Chu controlling the Chu family can be doubled.


    Suonan Mu knows that he wants to stand in line. He has a clear division. Supporting Chu Wanshi is icing on the cake; helping Chu RUSI is sending charcoal in the snow.


    "Dad? Dad Sophia was even more angry and aggrieved when she saw her father wandering. Is her only child not important enough for his work?


    "Oh? Oh Suonan Mu came back to his senses and said with a smile, "Dad was just thinking about how to arrange this."


    "You agreed?" Sophia''s eyes are bright. It''s just her father. He can unconditionally agree to her unreasonable request.


    Suonan Mu saw that Sofia was not so sad at last. He thought that he had made a choice about the issue of Chu Wanshi and Chu Ru.


    Once again sigh - sure enough, women do not stay!

 Chapter 563

    Suonan Mu solemnly wiped away her daughter''s tears, and already had a worry in her heart: "dear! Stop crying! Dad, I''ll arrange it for you. Churuse, that smelly boy, has to apologize to you. Dad thinks the future of this addict is OK. As a man, he has to experience several bad women before he knows who is the baby. What''s the name of Xu Huanxi you''re talking about? How can it compare with the little baby I hold in my palm? "


    Sophia saw that her father supported her unconditionally and finally wiped away her tears. She waited.


    Chu is very concerned about the project of the film city. If he wants to continue the project, he has to ask her.


    At that time, she will put forward her own conditions. As a person, she has been spoiled since she was a child. She must get what she wants.


    Anyway, it''s still the same sentence, but I''m happy when it comes down!


    She will always remember Xu Huanxi''s words: if you like it, come and rob it. If you do, I will lose.


    She wants Xu Huanxi to be abandoned, and she wants to show off in front of Xu Huanxi!


    She is to Chu such as low noble head, is to Chu such as repentance!


    Therefore, she has never been a good person, anyway, people live a lifetime, there is no need to so aggrieve themselves.


    If you want something, grab it back!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjing City


    as soon as Chu Ru Si got off the plane and turned on his mobile phone, he saw Ouyang''s two missed calls and a brief report document.


    He casually opened it and frowned. Sure enough, the project of the film and television city was stopped.


    According to Ouyang''s investigation, the Land Resources Bureau said that it was the upper meaning.


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t need to count them. There are several people above them. It must be the ghost of suonan mu.


    Tut Tut, it''s really He had thought about sonan mu, but now it seems that he is going to hold on to a big move.


    He thought about it for a while, and gave Ouyang a piece of news - this kind of big things, I have to be busy with national affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng.


    Ouyang receives Chu Rushi''s reply, and he says, "yes, my sister-in-law''s is a matter of family and state affairs, but a few billion yuan investment is not.".


    The idea of the rich is just burning money. It''s not something that wage earners like them can understand.


    So


    Mr. Chu went to be smart again and left all the mess to him. You said that life is so hard and it''s not easy to make money?


    If the film and television city can''t be approved, then the shareholders must break the threshold of his office. Why should he face these fierce shareholders, so that the big guys and the big guys can sleep in the big bed room with the big beauties in their arms in the cloud clean city.


    "Yes, I hope you can come back and see my whole body." Ouyang face expressionless to Chu such as back a sentence.


    Then the president''s door rang.


    Ouyang pulled out a smile. OK, Xiaping welcomes our first shareholder.


    Blood letter kneels down to beg, how did these stockholders get rid of?!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjing city.


    Chu such as see Ouyang reply, lazy reply.


    He left billions of projects behind and flew to Yunjing city. Naturally, he had something to do.


    He has long said that one day he will come to Yunjing City, and he has to carry Xu Huanxi out of the cast.


    He would like to have a look, who does not know - Xu Huanxi this woman, is his Chu so.


    Gu frivolous, a popular star, he this entertainment industry big guy, want to kill a person, easy.

 Chapter 564

    Last night that rushed to hot search, and quickly removed the scandal, Chu such as is aware of.


    His woman is sleeping with other men in the middle of the night, and there''s a picture of her pulling around?


    When Ouyang cheap to share this hot search to him, he immediately blew up, immediately bought a ticket, feiyunjingshi.


    Ouyang helped him book tickets while leaving tears of regret. Ouyang did not expect that he would put down the project of the film and television city because of Xu Huanxi, and then leave the mess to Ouyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjing City, known as the world in the sky, is graceful and beautiful, with slow and leisurely rhythm.


    Chu Ru is languidly walking in the shadow of the deciduous forest. He has asked people to know the position of the cast.


    This leisurely City, traffic is also slow, step by step close to the feeling of Xu Huanxi, very good.


    Later, he hopes to grow old with her in a livable and leisurely city.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi is busy designing her hairstyle on her head mold. Beside her are all the makeup artists who attend the class.


    She is the chief stylist, only responsible for the design of modeling, specific daily make-up, is a specific make-up artist docking specific actors.


    She had arranged all this before, but the crew suddenly changed the script here, and she had to come back to adjust accordingly.


    Originally, I thought it would be better to communicate on the phone. That day, Sophia was making trouble. She didn''t solve the problem fast enough. She got in front of the chief director, which made the chief director unhappy and urged her to come back.


    Therefore, she is now working on a new style of the plot. In this ancient costume and conspiracy drama, she is extremely strict. Naturally, she works hard and everyone listens attentively.


    Suddenly I don''t know who called out: "Xu room, your takeout."


    Xu Huan likes the action of making a package. She doesn''t order takeout.


    She subconsciously looked at it for a while, and unconsciously it was time for dinner.


    It''s killing to work. I forget to eat and sleep.


    She clapped her hand and said, "let''s have a rest and continue in the afternoon."


    Let''s go out together and talk about the details we didn''t understand.


    Someone looked back at Xu Huanxi: "Xu Shi, do you order takeout without shouting? I didn''t see you with your cell phone? When did you order it? "


    Xu Huanxi shrugged helplessly: "I didn''t order." She wondered if a little brother had ordered a takeout for her.


    It''s not that she talks nonsense. There are some little brothers here who want to tease her, but they are not blatant pursuits. She just doesn''t know, otherwise Do you want to say something embarrassing like "I''m sorry, I''m married"? If it''s self indulgence, it''s embarrassing


    Others clearly laughed out: "it seems that it''s some unknown flower protector again."


    It happened that several beautiful 18 line actresses came back with takeout and whispered to each other excitedly.


    "Do you think that white shirted delivery man is very handsome?"


    "Yes, yes, standing there makes people feel The surrounding prosperity has become a background board. "


    "Ah I don''t know whose takeout he has. I really want it. "


    "Blood Book kneels down to beg this take away little brother to receive my order next time."


    "Although he is holding the takeout, in my opinion, he is not necessarily the takeout brother. The watch he wears is Patek Philippe, which is low-key, luxurious and expensive."


    Xu Huan passed by those little sisters happily and couldn''t help hooking up the corners of her lips. How handsome should she be to make these young ladies with eyes above the top crazy.


    They''re the crew here. What are the handsome guys and beauties?

 Chapter 565

    Xu Huanxi walked out of the door with his subordinates and was curious about the so-called takeout handsome guy?


    "Damn it! Are you handsome? How handsome is it? I''m curious about that handsome takeout boy


    "If you''re really that handsome, you''d better take away some money."


    "Patek Philippe? Very expensive Do you think he is the kind of rich family who drives a BMW and experiences life with delivery


    Xu Huanxi, listen to Patek Philippe. She remembers that Chu Rushi''s watch is also Patek Philippe. It should be a custom-made style. Anyway, I haven''t seen it on the market. It''s absolutely priceless.


    She''ll have a good look at it later. Who is this takeaway boy? He''s so handsome.


    A group of people walked out of the door, subconsciously searching for the rumor of "handsome and miserable takeout boy".


    Xu Huanxi glanced at it at random, and almost didn''t stand firm. When I went, was she dazzled?


    Fortunately, someone helped her and jokingly said, "Xu Shi, be careful. No matter how handsome the takeout boy is, we can''t be weak, can we?"


    Xu Huanxi''s legs are really soft, because the handsome and miserable takeout boy It seems to belong to their family.


    Churu.


    She''s really weak when she sees him recently.


    When Chu Rushi saw Xu Huanxi come out, she was surrounded by the crowd, smiling lightly. She casually pulled her broken hair behind her ears, and every move exuded mature and feminine style.


    He stood there, looking at Xu Huanxi. This woman is really beautiful.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart jumped up subconsciously. He stood under the flower tree at the door, holding a delicate take away bag in his hand. The petals fell from his eyes, which was just like a painting.


    Everyone around him was looking at Chu Ru, either blatantly or secretly, but he seemed to be used to this kind of courtesy and seemed very calm.


    He is looking at her, even if the whole world is looking at him, he only looks at her.


    Xu Huanxi knows that Chu Rushi is waiting for her to walk by, but she is a little shy and can''t move.


    All of Xu Huanxi''s employees know Chu Rushi and push Xu Huanxi''s waist.


    "Tut, tut, tut, I thought the takeout boy was so handsome that everyone could sing. Mr. Xu, here''s your exclusive takeaway... "


    "Xu Shi, your man is really more and more handsome, how to do?"


    "Ma ye, Xu Shi, you just left Tongcheng for two days, and your man came after you. You are really nervous."


    "No, I think Mr. Chu must have come to ask for a crime. Don''t forget the hot search in the early morning. Go ahead, Xu Shi. You''ll be lucky. "


    Xu Huanxi was pushed out by them and looked back at them in embarrassment. These bastards who only sell their superiors!


    She pressed the head of the deer to bump, three and two steps to Chu Ru Si''s front, hands back in the back, looked up with a smile: "how do you come?"


    Chu such as this direct waist embraces the person in the bosom, the woman slender body bumps into the man''s chest.


    The trees are full of flowers and the wind is blowing.


    Chu Ru Si''s breath was full of women''s light fragrance. He leaned close to her ear, and his warm breath fell into his cochlea fondly: "I''m here to ask a question."


    Xu Huanxi is frozen all over. Everyone is watching. Does he just hold her and abuse the dog?


    The man''s breath gushed in her ears, which made her itch. She couldn''t help but shrink her neck and ask for a crime.


    Ah, ah It''s really because of this!

 Chapter 566

    Xu Huanxi pushed Chu like this, whispered in a small voice: "you let me go first, everyone is watching."


    Although Chu doesn''t mind showing his love in public, he always respects women. He let go of Xu Huanxi and laughed at the subordinates who watched the play. He said, "I''ll borrow your room chief first."


    Everyone gave out a kind laugh and looked at Xu Huanxi meaningfully: "isn''t this originally yours?"


    Xu Huanxi didn''t quite adapt to this kind of ridicule. After three or two sentences, she took Chu Rushi to her exclusive office. The place was not small, but it was full of all kinds of design drawings, clothing and other things, so she could hardly find a place to stay.


    The layout of the office is OK, air-conditioned sofa rest room, everything, on behalf of the crew''s attention to Xu Huanxi.


    Chu Ru Si put the takeout aside and put her arms around the woman who was busy packing up things and making room: "I heard that it''s very hard to work with the crew. It''s not like you."


    Xu Huanxi allowed Chu Ru to stick to her and put away the drawings on the desk: "it''s ok now, just stay up for a night occasionally. It used to be really hard. Sometimes I have to go with the crew and the old people in the mountains. The conditions are very poor and the transportation is not convenient. I was sick once, and I almost burned my head because I couldn''t get medical treatment in time... "


    She said casually, in a common tone, about her rough experience. She just felt that all these things had passed, so it didn''t matter. It was her scar and her glory. She doesn''t feel bitter now. It should be understood that young people just want to fight, that''s all.


    However


    Chu such as this but don''t feel so, every time listen to Xu Huanxi casually mention past experience, he is involved in pain.


    She''s not doing well, and he''ll think, why didn''t he come earlier.


    She had a good life, he would still think, she was not happy before me.


    In a word, I didn''t come before. It''s a pity that I will be here in the future.


    He gently kisses her face, vocal cord vibration: "well, baby, hard, not in the future."


    A bad man will make women live more vulgar, but a good man will make women live more naive.


    He wants to be the latter.


    Xu Huanxi''s action stopped, and a faint bitterness and sweetness emerged in her heart. She leaned back to kiss him: "it''s just human experience. Fortunately, after all the mountains and rivers, the world is worth it."


    May you go through the mountains and rivers, and the world is worth it.


    This is many years ago, a young man to her blessing, and she also took this blessing to go a long way, finally get a complete life.


    She is a orphan abandoned by her parents. She was brought up by her grandmother alone. However, there is obscurity and darkness in her heart. She feels that life is boring and she is eager to die.


    She had also stood on the dangerous building, thinking whether to jump down and finish it.


    When was that?


    It''s like sixteen or seventeen.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, she was a sophomore in high school, and her grandmother was seriously ill. Her life suddenly became more difficult.


    She stood alone in the dangerous building, as long as one step forward, that is liberation.


    After reading it for a long time, she finally felt that it was very painful and unsightly to fall. Finally, she just sat down and swayed her slender legs. She took out a book and turned it page by page, counting: "jump, don''t jump, jump, don''t jump..."


    At this time, Xue Jingyun knocked by.

 Chapter 567

    Xue Jingyun stood behind her for a long time and finally reminded her: "classmate, it''s very dangerous there. You''d better come down."


    At that time, she didn''t have any idea about Xue Jingyun. She only knew that this person was very powerful.


    Well It''s OK.


    As for the rest, she did not dare to think about it.


    Young girl, very often very superficial, is like a face, or some unique temperament, even he just wore a white shirt is enough.


    She didn''t look back and didn''t respond. She probably didn''t want to be too embarrassed in front of Xue Jingyun. After all, she was a teenager who fell in love with her.


    However, if grandma leaves, she has no nostalgia for this world, and nothing can leave her, including the teenager who makes her heart beat.


    Xue Jingyun did not move, but also stood on the edge of the dangerous building, overlooking the scenery below: "it''s very unique to see the scenery here, scared, but especially sober."


    She hung her head and her long hair covered her face. She didn''t want Xue Jingyun to know who she was, or she didn''t know who she was.


    But she just doesn''t want to show her face. She can''t let the teenagers she likes remember her. Ah, I''m going to jump off a building. You''ll watch me die!


    Well, in this way, Xue Jingyun is afraid that he won''t forget her all his life.


    She was amused by her own humor at that time, but her long hair covered her face. Xue Jingyun certainly didn''t know her expression, let alone her inner activities.


    Xue Jingyun didn''t leave at that time, probably because of his sense of responsibility, which made him unable to watch his companion die.


    He sat not far away from her, one leg drooping outside, the other bent up, very leisurely.


    At that time, the setting sun was red and covered the West.


    The young girls were sitting on the edge of the dangerous building, two or three meters apart. It was It''s a picture of a movie about youth pain.


    Between the two, no one spoke.


    After all, in fact, they don''t know each other at all.


    Xue Jingyun suddenly asked her, "do you think the sunset is beautiful?"


    She was thinking about suicide at that time. She thought that her grandmother had gone, and she went with her. Naturally, she was not in the mood to answer Xue Jingyun''s words.


    In other words, self abasement suppresses pain and makes her not in the mood to respond.


    She didn''t even want to get to know Xue Jingyun, so that when she died, she might be worried and suddenly feel Ah, it seems that I have a little brother I like. He is nice.


    But, she knows, the sunset is beautiful.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xue Jingyun said to herself, "it''s beautiful. If you are cruel and close your eyes, maybe you won''t see it in the future."


    She has read all kinds of literature since childhood, and naturally knows the charm of human scenery. She thinks about it. Yes, there are many places she hasn''t seen before, such beautiful things, such miracles in the world.


    So, um, did she just die?


    It seems a little wimpy, even after grandma left, no one for her teaching, no one for her.


    It''s a big deal that she won''t study any more. It''s like a way to live by keeping a dog and looking at the outside world while working.


    Death, some unwilling.


    Xue Jingyun seems to be not good at words, and they fall into a long silence.


    The setting sun hides bit by bit, and the afterglow falls on the young girl. The scene is so beautiful.


    There are birds homing. The nest is in the dangerous building.


    They fell between her and Xue Jingyun, hopping and chirping.

 Chapter 568

    Strange to say, her mood suddenly calmed down little by little.


    Xue Jingyun sat with her for a long time, and finally at the end of the sunset, he spoke again: "classmate, it''s time to go home, or your family should be worried."


    She wanted to look up at Xue Jingyun, but she didn''t dare and was sad.


    She jumped off the roof with her back to Xue Jingyun, and finally answered with a low voice: "well."


    It''s time to go back. After all, her grandmother didn''t die! Always give grandma the end, and then consider their own life and death.


    From the beginning to the end, she only went back to Xue Jingyun and did not look him in the eye.


    In fact, she wanted to take a peek and see how spirited the teenager she liked was.


    She heads down to the stairway.


    "Hello -"


    the voice of the young man suddenly came from behind.


    It was as if she had been fixed by the talisman, but she still didn''t turn back.


    "In fact, life in the world is a hard practice, and each of us is suffering. I don''t know what you''re going through, but when you get through it, and you look back, you''ll find nothing, nothing


    "However, many people can''t survive the disaster, but you have to believe that the ending of all stories is comedy. If your life is too hard, it''s because the ending has not come yet."


    "I hope you remember that God has a lot to give you. You hold your head up and go ahead. Don''t worry, don''t panic."


    "Hey, do you want to make a bet with me? As long as you live for another ten years, your life will be complete. If not, come to me"


    it seems that the teenager is going to give her all the soul chicken soup he has learned, hoping that she will live.


    I met by chance and didn''t even know who she was, but I wanted her to live.


    She suddenly nodded, "OK."


    She agreed to this bet, just like a gentleman''s appointment. Suddenly, there was a pillar of nothingness in her empty life.


    She didn''t need too much at that time. She just needed a reason to support her. Even if it wasn''t Xue Jingyun, she would agree.


    She''s just struggling. Straw is a lifeline.


    Ten years, nothing, she can hold on, this is the fetter between her and the people she likes, although Xue Jingyun may just talk about it.


    However, she just agreed casually. Ten years later, her life is still so boring, and she really has a bad life, and it''s not too late to die.


    After all, she listened to what people like to say.


    She was too sad at that time, and Xue Jingyun appeared appropriately, like destined to save her life, like destined to implicate her life.


    As soon as her "good" voice fell, there was a young man''s laughter behind her: "well, ten years later, you can come to me as long as you remember me."


    "Well." She low ground should be, if ten years later, she is still alive, and become better, control their own life, achievements, have to rely on, then she will go to him.


    Unfortunately, later I learned that she worked hard to survive and become better, and the original youth will always stay in this beautiful era of youth.


    He fell asleep forever.


    She didn''t know anything at that time and knew nothing about the future tragedy. She just wanted to go faster, faster and faster. She was very uncomfortable to stay with Xue Jingyun!


    When she saw that the boy had nothing to say, she stepped forward. However, when she had just taken two steps, his voice came from behind, which seemed to be engraved into her bones. It was the blessing and blessing of her life.

 Chapter 569

    He said: "Hey, I wish you, I wish you through the mountains and rivers, think the human value."


    His words, like with strength, poured into her body.


    She quickened her pace and went out. Her youth''s positive and optimistic attitude reflected her dark, oppressive and painful feelings, which she was unwilling to face.


    She went so far that she heard Xue Jingyun''s voice.


    "Don''t climb that dangerous place next time, OK?"


    She almost trotted away, um Isn''t it true that Xue Jingyun is a high cold man? Why so much nonsense?


    She also because of meeting with Xue Jingyun, he casually rescued, like the dim light revealed in the dark life.


    She finally gave birth to a kind of courage, a kind of courage to live rather than die.


    She began to work hard to earn money to cure her grandmother. This is why she later went to the amusement park to sell balloons as a clown, which also touched another thing - the whole school donated money for her and finally raised enough medical expenses.


    From then on, she felt that her life owed a lot of people, so she had to live.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi came to her senses from her past memories. She was very painful in the past. Along the way, she was covered with thorns. Fortunately, the road became wider and wider, and more and more people loved her. Now she is probably the "perfect life" that Xue Jingyun once predicted - a car, a house, a deposit, a career, a man and a baby.


    She suddenly laughed and thought she was stupid at that time.


    However, when I was young, most of them were exploring the tangled pain and had the wrong idea for a moment. In fact, it was perfectly normal. The most important thing is - we have to learn to beat it.


    Now, her ten-year engagement with Xue Jingyun seems to be coming to an end, but There is no Xue Jingyun in this world.


    If that day comes, she will go to Xue Jingyun''s grave and talk about her present perfect life.


    Xue, do you know? My life is so complete, like your blessing, I think the world is worth it. No matter how hard it is, no matter how tired it is, there will always be someone who makes you feel that life is worth it.


    Such as grandma, such as nono, such as her little sister, such as her friends, such as truus, and you.


    Chu such as so pitifully looking at Wu from smile the woman of voice, also don''t know what she is thinking, he pitifully pinched to pinch her waist: "smile what?"


    Xu Huanxi tidied up the table, turned and looked at Chu Rushi, and put his hands around his neck: "I think of a bet many years ago, a ten-year appointment, and today I suddenly find that I seem to have won."


    Chu Ru Si''s pupil suddenly enlarges. Xu Huanxi''s delicate words are like sharp blades. They break his brain and open his deepest memory.


    It seems that he also has some impression, he said, no wonder Xu Huanxi said that "after going through the mountains and rivers, I finally feel that life is worth living" so familiar.


    It turns out that he said it in his vest.


    So He met Xu Huanxi so early.


    He almost watched her jump from the dangerous building.


    Now think about it, I really thank him for his kindness, and he saved Xu Huanxi. Unexpectedly, he helped himself to earn a wife.


    However, he never knew that Xu Huanxi, a young man, wanted to solve thousands of worries from a dangerous building.


    She must have experienced a lot of despair,


    when he was Xue Jingyun, he could do more, but he didn''t like Xu Huanxi at that time


    Now, retribution.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 570

    That memory of the past for Chu Ru Si, just casually advised a person who wants to commit suicide, the right to do good every day.


    He did not know that it was Xu Huanxi. If he had known the scene today, he would have held her thin back when she left alone and stubborn.


    She must have been struggling and sad at that time.


    Chu Ru Si also don''t know why, oneself incredibly can recall the scene at that time clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    A long time ago.


    Probably a sophomore.


    At that time, his name was Xue Jingyun. He admired the school flower and talented girl Qu huazi. He had no idea of Xu Huanxi. At most, he knew she was Qu huazi''s little follower.


    When he was in high school, because he offended the school bully, he was also isolated. He liked to be quiet, enjoy loneliness, and felt cool.


    There is a dangerous building in the school, because there are all kinds of frightening legends, plus, the school is closed, usually few people go.


    He likes the kind of money and quiet, often go there to read.


    However, one day when he passed by, he saw a young girl sitting on the edge of the dangerous building, with long delicate black hair on her shoulders, drooping head and white legs.


    It looks like an old movie full of artistic sense, which is full of struggle and decadence in adolescence.


    He knew it was dangerous.


    Just a little forward, it''s all blood and human life.


    He stood where he was, numb and speechless. After all, I haven''t seen anyone jump from a building, I have no experience, and I don''t know what to do.


    He even thought about whether to rush up and drag the girl down, but he was a little worried What if she drags people down instead of pulling them back?


    The girl''s hair suddenly moved, as if she wanted to look back at him, but she held back.


    He estimated that it was probably the students in the school. After all, the management of Dijiang high school was very strict, even harsh.


    He blurted out subconsciously: "classmate, it''s very dangerous there. You''d better get down quickly."


    And then Choked by himself, he felt that he had something wrong. How could other students not know the danger? They just went up against the danger.


    That girl should not answer him. Sure enough Very embarrassed.


    But he couldn''t walk over without expression, knowing that she might jump down.


    In the end, I just sat with the girl for a meeting, and I thought I would give her the last ride.


    When he climbed to the edge of the dangerous building, ah, his legs were really weak.


    He sat down two or three meters away from her, and they watched the sunset together.


    The scene was so beautiful that he couldn''t help asking her, "the setting sun is beautiful, isn''t it?"


    The subtext is that the sunset is so beautiful that you can''t see it when you die.


    The girl next to him still didn''t respond.


    He couldn''t help glancing at her. He could only see that the long black hair covered half of the girl''s face, revealing the white jade side face, chin, and pale lips. She bit slightly, her inner lip turned red, and her outer lip turned white.


    Her hair color, her face, black and white color, dyed the afterglow of hope, revealed a strong sense of beauty.


    He couldn''t help thinking that he should be good-looking. It''s a pity that a girl with such a good temperament died.


    Finally, as the sun set, he finally felt that it was time to go home.


    It was the weekend.


    He wants to go home for his mother''s dinner.


    "It''s time for you to go home and not let your family worry." He is ready to leave, the girl for the final exhortation, if the girl is not obedient, he will call the police!

 Chapter 571

    Fortunately, the girl''s deafness suddenly cured, and finally jumped down.


    She jumped on the roof and turned away.


    He looked at her stubborn back, suddenly said a lot of words, probably some empty words to comfort people.


    Anyway, it''s just the procedure.


    Finally.


    He suddenly made a bet with her. In fact, sometimes people just want an excuse to live: "Hey, do you want to make a bet with me? As long as you live another ten years, your life will be complete. If not, come to me."


    The girl was silent for a long time. When he couldn''t get a response, the girl suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was empty and beautiful: "good."


    He was suddenly relieved. He really wanted to find him ten years later. He also wanted to see if people would really get better.


    "I wish you all the best. Life is worth living." As he watched the girl leave, he remembered later - well, I don''t know her at all. I don''t think it''s possible to meet her in the future.


    At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. In the first few days, he couldn''t help thinking, eh, would she be too busy? Well, there hasn''t been any accident in the school recently. Should it still be alive?


    Later I went to the dangerous building, but the girl never showed up again.


    Gradually, he forgot about it.


    The memory that once in a while passes, feel the scene at that time is very beautiful only.


    The setting sun is all over the sky. The girl sat alone. Dangerous buildings are desolate. The birds are jumping.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si looks down at the charming person in his arms. His eyes are like the deep sea. He never thought that he and Xu Huanxi had such a connection.


    About ten years.


    After careful calculation, it seems to be coming.


    Unfortunately, Xu Huanxi must not want to see Xue Jingyun. That person seems to have become a nightmare that has plagued her for eight years.


    Therefore, he may break his appointment. There is no Xue Jingyun in the world.


    Xu Huanxi is seen as void by Chu Ru. She doesn''t know if it is her illusion. She always feels that he is looking at another person through her.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s eat." She smiles very sweetly, actively diverts Chu such as the attention of this, she may really can''t bear his high voltage electric eye.


    He nodded, took the takeout, and put it on the table she had just cleaned up: "I happened to eat this store, and I thought it was delicious, so I wanted to bring you one."


    She looked at the exquisite dishes, and then looked at Chu ruse who opened the stool for her. She understood this kind of mood and could not help sharing everything when she liked someone.


    She sat down and looked up at him. The president of Chumen vision, the second young master of the Chu family, condescended to deliver her takeout: "well, do you know that you are regarded as a takeout brother?"


    "I know. Someone else came up and asked me for the number He doesn''t care. Visiting his wife, it''s not good to be empty handed.


    "It''s really attractive." She looked at him with a smile. To tell the truth, he was just too attractive. Just standing there was brilliant.


    Chu Ru Si was silent for a moment, and quickly changed his words They just want to know which takeout I have


    "I don''t believe it. Just now, several beautiful little sisters in the crew were talking about you." She looked at him meaningfully. Hum, it must be those young ladies who wanted it. I don''t know if Chu gave it to him.


    "Are you beautiful?" He glanced at her, tut tut. Looking at her dissatisfied expression, she seems to be more and more jealous recently.


    It''s a good thing.

 Chapter 572

    Xu Huanxi bit the spoon and quickly recalled the little sisters he had just seen That''s not true She is not blindly confident, but into the beauty industry, there is still aesthetic, she definitely belongs to the type of natural beauty can not give up. Usually, she only needs a casual light makeup to deal with any sincere.


    Chu Ru Si laughs out a voice to come, how did not discover Xu Huan Xi so arrogant before: "yes, have seen fairy, other all is every product."


    Her eyes are smiling, well, yes, she is a fairy, do not accept refutation, but she still with him, just like making trouble out of no reason: "but people are greedy, immortal products, all products want to product a product is."


    He gave her a dish: "I''m afraid the fairy will fly away, and I won''t be able to find it at that time." He knows that the world is greedy, but he also knows that if you want to get something, you have to give up something.


    All he wants is her.


    The others are not in the eye.


    Xu Huanxi propped his chin, as if in Interrogation: "did you give it to others?"


    "Dear, I, the president of Truman vision, the second young master of the Chu family, my private number is on the black market and can sell at least four digits. Do you think I will give it to others easily?"


    She was speechless


    He reached out and scraped her nose, meaning to point out: "even if I have any idea about attracting bees and butterflies, it''s also an attempt, but what about you?"


    Xu Huan was silent, and the implication was that she had no voice.


    Well Yes, she did have an affair with Gu Qingkuang last night. She once rushed to the hot search, but it was Dou E''s injustice!


    She knew that Chu Ru Si had come to ask for a crime.


    She put down the spoon and said everything clearly: "the truth is what the clarification Post says. The directors and stars of all departments of our production group go out for dinner, and it''s not just me and frivolous, who have to pick us out alone. The media is just talking by looking at pictures! "


    Chu, of course, believed in Xu Huanxi, and he could see that the Clarification Announcement must be true.


    But


    Chu Ru so tiny ground narrows eyes, all are men, he doesn''t believe Gu frivolous, have no intention: "why does he embrace you?"


    Xu Huanxi covered his forehead with chagrin: "my high-heeled shoes broke suddenly, so he wanted to hold me gentlely. I thought it was wrong, so he changed to hold me, that''s all..."


    It''s not that she didn''t want to let women help her, but there were few women that day, and they were not very familiar with each other, and everyone was drunk.


    In a word, she can only be supported by Gu Qingkuang.


    Xu Huanxi Bala explained, carefully looked at Chu such as this one: "you really because of this kind of thing fly over?"


    It''s not necessary, is it?


    It''s something that can be made clear by one phone call.


    Did he give her any trust?


    "Part of the reason."


    "Don''t you believe me?" She has some grievances.


    "I believe you, but I don''t believe him." He immediately expressed his position that the woman he chose must be trusted, but there are many kinds of men outside. He is not afraid that she will be cheated.


    Xu Huanxi thinks that the world is really mysterious. Chu Rushi takes a blind eye on her. She admits it and believes it.


    Can Gu xiaokuang, a dream of 900 million girls, be loved by the high-ranking fanatic star?


    It''s not too much of an idol show.


    "Please, that''s Gu Qingkuang. He''s not interested in me..." As Xu Huanxi said, his smile gradually solidified

 Chapter 573

    Xu Huanxi is not confident all of a sudden, because she finds out Gu Qingkuang is very good to her. It''s a bit too good, although it''s all called "pet powder".


    Give her a bridge, help her get rid of all difficulties, send her fans'' welfare, give her a hug bag and pick her up


    In Chu Ru''s penetrating eyes, Xu Huanxi said: "and Gu Xiaosheng''s path is not allowed to fall in love before he is 30 years old..."


    Churu put a cake into Xu Huanxi''s mouth: "the cake is delicious."


    Xu Huanxi may have no feelings for Gu''s frivolity, and he doesn''t even notice Gu''s mind.


    However, what does Gu think in his mind.


    He knew that her little wife, though not open-minded and introverted, simply cleaned up her appearance.


    However, this clean and pure beauty is also very attractive.


    He does attract bees and butterflies, and it is estimated that Xu Huanxi''s ability to attract people is not bad.


    Women have always been easy to cheat, not like men, only responsible for cheating. But she he married home little wife, where to allow others covet?


    In a word, he came here to solve his rival.


    "Didn''t I say that? This is only part of the reason. Why don''t you ask me what the main reason is? "


    She looked at him with bright eyes and asked cleverly, "what is it? Do you have a job? "


    "I''m here for you, of course." Chu Ru Si held her little hand and played slowly: "I don''t care if Gu Qingkuang has any ideas, but Mr. Gu has taken care of you after all. As your legal husband, I should thank you."


    How clever is Xu Huanxi. He can understand the mystery as soon as he hears it. Where is this gratitude? Obviously, it''s love enemy meeting, especially jealous and swearing sovereignty, right?


    Wait! What''s a rival meeting?! She is too narcissistic. Drop. Drop! . drop it!!!


    Gu Qingkuang''s current performance does have that kind of tendency, but Gu Qingkuang is just like most female fans. He is an actor. It''s hard to say how true or false his feelings are?


    But Churuse may come here for nothing.


    Although Chu Ru''s sudden visit caught her off guard, she had a sense of being controlled, and mixed with a little bit of distrust.


    It turns out that she is really married.


    But she was happy after all, because he really cared about her, so he would spend so much time, traveling all over the world to find him.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles: "I''m sorry that you didn''t come at the right time. His flight this morning, to Inner Mongolia to record a variety show, is estimated to take two or three days


    Chu Rushi No, well, he came in a fierce way, but his imaginary enemy didn''t show up at all.


    If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. As long as Gu is frivolous and doesn''t know how to deal with Xu Huanxi, they will definitely meet in a narrow way and fight each other.


    "That''s a pity. I want Gu to sign for me." Chu such as this casually should, will sugar water push to Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi took a sip. It was over, as if it was sweet to the heart.


    She was eating, he was looking at her, like a leisure time stolen from a busy day.


    "How many days are you coming?" She bowed her head and did not dare to look at Chu''s eyes.


    "You can leave at any time. How long will you stay in Yunjing city?"


    "I can get things done tomorrow."


    "Then go back together."


    "Good."


    Back and forth, like an old husband and wife.

 Chapter 574

    Chu such as suddenly painting style a turn, greedy looking at the opposite beautiful person: "happy, I come to urgent, no hotel."


    Xu Huanxi was slightly choked. What does this sentence mean? She is currently living in a five-star hotel, business suite, clean environment, full reimbursement of the cost of the crew.


    The most important thing is that she lives alone, but she is the senior chief stylist of this drama group. Naturally, her rank is very high, and her consumption is the best.


    She raised her head and glanced at the man quickly. She could easily see the meaningful smile on his lips.


    He wants to live with her. That single man and few women are in the same hotel, and they work with certificates. There must be something unsuitable for children.


    She understood the meaning of his words. She blushed and lowered her head: "well, the crew has arranged a hotel for me. I live alone. Would you like to come with me?"


    "Well, I saved a lot of money to stay in a hotel. My wife is really good at running a family. I''m very lucky to marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her face is all red, rainbow fart can not say!


    Chu such as see Xu Huanxi bow to eat, she always seems to be so shy.


    "Give me the room card."


    "Oh."


    "Warm your bed."


    "Well."


    Xu Huanxi solemnly felt that the illusion of a small white face had come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    About a handsome and miserable take out boy, he quickly became popular in the cast.


    It turns out that their over beautiful chief stylist has already taken charge.


    In an instant, my heart broke.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Xu Huanxi lies on the bed and buries himself in the quilt. His voice is delicate and sweet: "how can you be so idle?"


    Chu Si laughed, but in fact, it was not very idle, that is, the work is not smooth, do not want to do, it was lost to Ouyang.


    He wants to see what''s going on.


    Besides Work is not as important as a wife.


    He leans on the head of the bed, embraces the person in the bosom: "now is quite idle, later will be very busy."


    Xu Huanxi was lying in his shoulder socket, half squinting: "aren''t you making a movie studio recently? How''s it going? "


    Sometimes they talk about work, so Xu Huanxi knows Chu Rushi''s ambition.


    Hum -


    the Chu family raised a white eyed wolf.


    However, the white eyed wolf she married seemed to want to seize everything, and she could only admit it.


    "It''s not going well, but it will."


    "Well Have you got that piece of land down yet? "


    "No, but it will come down."


    "Well In fact, Sophia can help you if you want to


    "I don''t need it."


    "Well."


    Sure enough I''m a very old man and wife.


    "Happy." He suddenly looked down at her and said, "Sophia is looking for trouble. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I can handle it myself." Her voice gradually lightened up, mainly because she didn''t want Sophia to have too much conflict with churuse. After all, the governor is a daughter slave and can''t afford to offend her.


    Although She probably offended Sophia completely.


    "You''ve been wronged. You have to tell me something like this in the future, you know?"


    "It''s all women''s business. How can you be a big man? Can you still fight with her? " She felt funny and raised her head to kiss Chu Ru''s chin: "anyway, you want to give face to Sophia, but I don''t need to..."


    As a member of the United States industry, she opened a small studio. Unlike Chu Rushi, she has hundreds of billions of projects, which are restrained by the government everywhere.

 Chapter 575

    Therefore, Xu Huanxi is not afraid to offend Sophia, but Chu is not so good, otherwise he will be unable to do anything.


    "Anyway, I''ve had a fight with Sophia." Chu RUSI stroked the woman''s soft hair, and her eyes were full of rebellious light. A man should protect his wife and children. Sophia put her nose on her face. How could he be indifferent?


    Xu Huanxi was in a daze and wanted to sleep. After hearing Chu Ru''s words, he sat up straight: "did you offend Sophia? Why? "


    "For you, little fool." Chu Ru Si laughed.


    She was not dazed by his love words and looked at him steadily: "you are in business. Don''t you know you want to have a good relationship with the government? If Sophia goes to cry in front of her governor''s father, what about your project? "


    "It depends on how the governor is chosen." Chu Ru Si puts the person son of that energy recovery under the body, he offended Sophia, the problem is not big. Even if he didn''t offend Sophia, sonan Mu will certainly receive a warning from his elder brother Chu Wanshi that the film and television city can never be completed.


    in short, he has many enemies and doesn''t care about one more.


    What else Xu Huanxi wanted to say was blocked by men in the end.


    She''s thinking so much that she''ll have to be slaughtered.


    However, nothing is out of control.


    Sophia doesn''t necessarily tell her the governor''s father, but as the governor, what if she enforces the law impartially?


    Forget it, Chu Ru is not so noisy. Now he can only be stopped by soldiers and covered by water and earth.


    She affectionately encircles the man''s neck. For the sake of Nuo Nuo and her, she turns over with the governor''s daughter.


    How can there be such a mental retardation?


    She likes it best. It''s cool and reliable.


    A man should have the courage to move my family and die.


    "So."


    "Well?"


    "I like you so much."


    Chu Rushi After that, he had the impulse not to let Xu Huanxi get out of bed.


    Night in Yunjing City, paradise of wine and music.


    The night is long and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi the next day with the crew makeup artist for the final confirmation of communication, with Chu such as together back to Tongcheng.


    The situation of Tongcheng was far beyond Chu''s expectation.


    He''s ready for the storm in Sonam.


    Suonan Mu is very familiar with their Chu family. In other words, suonan Mu is very familiar with the owner of Chu family. In other words, suonan Mu is very familiar with Chu Wanshi, the future owner of Chu family.


    He knows all about it.


    All in all, he waited for the project to be blocked, which was an inevitable outcome.


    However, as soon as his plane landed, he received an invitation from the governor, saying that there was something important to discuss with him.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu as if she has something to do. She goes home to have a rest.


    She is old now, and her body is not as good as before. Every time she goes on a business trip, she needs to take care of herself.


    anyway, he is the boss, he has the final say, so that he will not earn money and he will not spend his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as this settle down good Xu happy, governor''s invitation, he how say also want to go.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see what the governor was thinking. The governor has certain ability to climb up to today''s position.


    However, it''s not clear whether the governor will recognize Zhu, knowing that he will eventually defeat Chu Wanshi.


    The development of things is really beyond Chu RUSI''s understanding. The governor asked him to have a simple meal. Why did his grandfather, father and brother bring it?

 Chapter 576

    Chu Ru is not sure what suonan Mu is going to do. He has stopped his project, so why invite his family to dinner?


    He sat down quietly, said a decent Hello, and sat down beside his grandfather: "grandfather, what are you doing?"


    The old man of Chu knew nothing about it. He was just invited by the governor. He couldn''t refuse Get in touch. "


    Suonan Mu patted Chu Ru Si''s shoulder with a big hand, which meant something: "Xiao Chu, I hope you can come back. Where did you go a while ago? I''ve always wanted to talk to you about the studio project, but I can''t find you. There are some problems with this project, so I''ve asked people to stop it first. If there''s something wrong with it, I hope you''ll forgive me a lot. "


    Chu such as skin smile meat don''t smile, this governor adult is really behind the scenes: "work pressure is too big, go outside to relax." "As for the project, I really should have a good talk with you. I believe I can definitely change your view," he said


    Suonan Mu realized that the self-confidence of the man in front of him was the style he appreciated. Also really don''t know Chu Ru Si take what to negotiate with him, can pass his daughter to play affection card?


    It''s better to be wise.


    "If you have anything to talk about now, we are all our own people, so we don''t have to see others."


    Chu Ru Si showed an official smile, warm, polite and emotionless: "Uncle Suo, believe me, this matter is personal and private. You don''t want me to say in front of you that I will visit you in person when I have time."


    Suonan Mu felt his chin and thought that his private and personal affairs might really have something to do with his daughter. He could really adapt to the environment and change with the trend.


    Chu RUSI is a flexible person, otherwise he would not have climbed to the top in the academic circle and become popular in the financial circle in eight years.


    He will definitely make the best choice.


    The most powerful choice is not to offend him, or even unite with him to create greater interests.


    It is the most convenient and direct way to make friends or even establish a closer relationship with his daughter.


    If this is what Chu said to him, it''s really inconvenient to say it in front of the public. They need to keep in touch with each other in private so that they can be put on the table.


    After all, Chu Wanshi was there.


    Suonan''s happy ending: "Xiao Chu, if you want to come, tell me in advance, I''ll prepare the best West Lake Longjing to make tea for you."


    Chu Wanshi had been dealing with his official business. Seeing that suonan Mu was too enthusiastic for Chu Ru, he couldn''t help sarcastically hooking up his lips. Oh, this old fox has already stood on the opposite side of Chu Ru, and he looks like a smiling tiger. His superficial Kung Fu is really enough.


    He looked up and said slowly, "why hasn''t Sophia arrived yet? Is it fun again? Uncle Suo, do you want me to pick her up? " When he mentioned Sophia, he wanted to tell sonan Mu that sooner or later the relationship between the two families would be further developed. And Chu Ru Si is his enemy, so suonan Mu should keep a distance with Chu Ru Si, privately, there is no need to have too much contact.


    It''s a good West Lake Longjing. Is Chu such a good match?


    Churuse was almost scalded by hot tea. Will Sophia come too? Before he flew to Yunjing, he quarreled with Sophia thoroughly. The little girl was pampered and domineering, and she must still be angry with him.


    Ha ha, the scene will be really wonderful.

 Chapter 577

    Suonan Mu laughs and laughs. He''s fighting for his daughter''s happiness, but if her daughter is late, he''s helpless: "girls, going out is a lot of things. We gentlemen should have the demeanor of waiting for girls. I just asked Sophia, and she said, "it''s almost here."


    Chu Ru Si saw that the center of the topic had already turned away from him. He simply lowered his head to taste tea and eat appetizers before meals. This kind of sincerity of meeting between big men and small men had never been shared by him before. He was not suitable to talk, and he was too lazy to talk.


    I don''t know what Sonam told him to do? Don''t you think he''s in the way?


    Master Chu glanced at Chu Ru and asked in a low voice: "I heard Ouyang say that you went to Yunjing city. That city is really beautiful. It''s suitable for relaxation. But how can you relax without any reason? Work pressure is too big what, this kind of excuse you perfunctory others like, also want to perfunctory your grandfather! When you were on Wall Street, the pressure of work, good guy! Then you can stand it. I don''t believe that you need to travel to relieve the pressure on such a small matter as Truman vision! "


    Chu Ru fiddles with the peanuts in the saucer carelessly, so perfunctory that he can''t be perfunctory any more: "otherwise, you can treat me as if I''m too idle at work. I''ll go to Yunjing city to pass the time. Anyway, there are beautiful mountains and rivers, beautiful people and sweet songs."


    The old man of Chu almost didn''t mention it in a breath. He reached out and poked Chu rushe''s forehead: "my ancestor, alas, will you have a snack? The film and television city that you have painstakingly planned has been intercepted by others. Do you still have the mind to pass the time? Don''t forget that you are the president of Truman world. You need to be responsible for Truman world! "


    The old man of Chu stopped to take a breath, and lowered his voice with sincere words: "grandfather, I want you to find your own roots and return to your ancestors. You have to make a good career, in order to gain a firm foothold in the Chu family, don''t casually become a piece of marriage


    Chu Ru Si put down his chopsticks, and no matter what other people were doing, he just kept his voice down and said to his grandfather, "don''t worry, grandfather, I''m thinking about how to get a firm foothold every day. It''s only five months since I returned to China, but you should be very satisfied with my achievements. Don''t look at me as if I didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, I''m confusing the enemy... "


    The old man of Chu couldn''t help smiling when he listened to Chu Ru''s behavior. He knew that Chu Ru was sweet. Although he didn''t seem to say anything good, if his grandson was willing, he could really coax people to heaven: "OK, OK. You can do whatever you like. Grandfather is too old to manage so much. "


    Two Ye sun so low voice, head together, casual talk.


    All of a sudden, the old man of Chu''s face was frozen, and his eyes were sharply staring at the collar of Chu''s shirt. He saw a lipstick seal, which was a kind of elegant and soft red.


    He said quietly: "so, have you been living alone recently?" Anyway, just now I was also concerned about Chu Rushi''s daily life. Even if I asked about the relationship between men and women, it would not be unexpected.


    "What else?" Chu Ru is so honest, he really lives alone, absolutely no problem!


    Sometimes when I get home from work, I feel Desolate, he clearly has a reasonable legal marriage, a wife and children have to sleep alone.


    Wei qubaba.

 Chapter 578

    Master Chu yelled in a low voice: "do you want to hide from your grandfather? You really don''t know how to wipe your mouth when stealing or smelling. Look what''s on your shirt? "


    Chu Ru Si looked down. There was a lipstick on his shirt collar. He didn''t know when it was printed.


    He suddenly laughed, must be Xu Huanxi around his neck coquetry, accidentally rub up.


    Well, yes, coquetry.


    When she had dinner today, she didn''t want to eat carrots. He didn''t allow it, so she made a big move.


    Of course, he won''t give in. She won''t ask him for anything after giving in.


    Anyway, he coaxed, cheated and kissed Xu Huanxi.


    Mr. Chu noticed that there was a rare softness in Chu Ru''s eyes, eh Did his grandson talk about friends?


    "Don''t forget that you''re engaged, smelly boy! Don''t do anything wrong to the appearance of Chu family! Even if you do, at least you have to clean up your hands! Grandfather told you that your marriage with the girl of the Qu family has not been put on the agenda. If you still want to play, even if you have enough time, you can''t do it in the future. Tut Tut, oh, my grandson is finally enlightened. My grandfather is very pleased. Come on, who stamped the seal on the collar for you? Is it beautiful? Or gentle and virtuous? You''ve been a single dog for thousands of years? "


    Chu Rushi What are all these things? At the beginning, my grandfather was obviously scolding him. How did he become a teacher of experience later? Grandfather is really a good person. He knows how to do things.


    Come on, Grandpa, let''s have a good chat. What have you done to apologize to grandma.


    The old man saw that Chu Rushi''s face changed like a palette, and he became more and more interested. Who is the woman who can leave lipstick on his grandson''s collar? Isn''t it the fairy in the sky?


    He gossiped close to Chu: "I suddenly want to understand one thing - you suddenly fly to Yunjing City, regardless of your work. Isn''t it just for a woman? Are you obsessed by the women outside, forgetting your job? I tell you, there are a lot of beauties in the world. As long as you earn more money, there will be any beauties. Don''t give up the whole forest for one woman in the future... "


    Chu Ru Si saw that his grandfather''s voice was getting louder and louder. Did he hope that all the deaf people across the street could hear him? Don''t you know that other people are outsiders?


    He immediately began to stop, soft admit defeat, very counselled appearance: "grandfather, I promise not to do anything sorry to my wife! I don''t need your experience. "


    The old man of Chu gave a cold hum. He didn''t believe it or not. We are all men. We all know what to wear? Before he met Chu Ru Si''s grandmother, he had never touched her.


    But


    Chu Ru Si seems to be the exception. He is not a man, or he is not a normal man. He has not talked about a woman for eight years Is that what men can do?


    So Really want to know who that girl is?


    He thought about it in his heart, and suddenly he got a flash of inspiration. It seems that the girl of Qu family has come back, just in Yunjing city.


    There seems to be a landslide in that place. Miss Qu went there to do charity.

 Chapter 579

    Should not Tut Tut, have your grandson and the girl of the Qu family been living in secret?


    Maybe, it''s just fate. His little grandson liked the girl of other people''s Song family long ago. He didn''t expect to go around and make do with it again.


    Although the Chu master didn''t like the girl of that song family very much, he didn''t hate it. He just thought the girl was a little fake


    However, my grandson likes it.


    Now he can''t help but wonder if it''s because the object of Chu''s marriage is the girl of Qu''s family?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is the right answer.


    So, my grandson is really in love.


    Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own happiness, and he can''t manage so much. Chu likes it so much.


    Or it should be said that, fortunately, Chu Ru likes it so much, otherwise he will enter a loveless marriage.


    Chu such as this see Chu master son under ponder, oneself slowly drink tea, what he says with Chu master son is true indeed.


    I promise I didn''t do anything wrong to my wife.


    Of course not!


    What he should or shouldn''t do seems to be done with Xu Huanxi. It''s reasonable, legal and reasonable. There''s no problem.


    About his marriage with Xu Huanxi, he didn''t mean to hide the old man.


    But he didn''t settle the marriage himself. How can he bring it back to the old man?


    In addition, the current situation is not stable and clear, whether it is Xu Huanxi''s mind, or his status in the Chu family, is still unknown.


    So it''s best to keep the current balance.


    Until one day, he will lead Xu Huanxi to his grandfather and tell him that she is the old man who cares about him. I want to live with this woman all my life.


    Grandfather, you also have an eight year old great grandson, the eldest son of our Chu family.


    He was looking forward to that day.


    However, he also had a kind of uneasiness, because he seemed to have a glimpse of Qu huazi during his days in Yunjing city.


    The appearance of an old friend always stirs up thorns in his heart. Like the secrets of the past, they will be exposed to the sun.


    But he thinks he thinks too much. Few people can recognize him. After all, he has changed his face and identity. Even Xu Huanxi, who is sleeping beside him, can''t recognize him, let alone his original appearance?


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole box, Chu was drinking tea and chatting with the old man at will. His father and brother are talking to the governor about all kinds of big plans conducive to economic development.


    On the one hand, the atmosphere is warm, on the other hand, the atmosphere is serious. It seems that there is a kind of harmony and harmony.


    Chu Ru listens casually, one ear listens, grandfather chatters, the other ear listens to the other three pretends.


    He suddenly understood the meaning of his appearance at the dinner, which was probably a downfall.


    His elder brother Chu Wanshi wants to express one thing according to the stamp. Chu Rushi, give up. You can''t fight me. I''m cooperating with the governor. Listen to our grand plans in the future. You''re a bastard who can''t get on the stage. You can understand a fart.


    It doesn''t matter if Chu is like this. When others are singing, he will watch the play. When others are acting, he will accompany them.


    It''s not a big problem. I''ll see you later.

 Chapter 580

    Just as the five of them were doing their own business, talking and laughing, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Sophia finally arrived late.


    Everyone''s eyes also focused on the past.


    Then, suddenly fell into a kind of quiet, very quiet.


    Sophia stood at the door, coughing softly, and seemed to be coy: "Why are you all looking at me? Sorry for being late. I''ll make amends by pouring tea for grandfather Chu and uncle Chu. "


    Chu such as this only saw one eye, interest deficient ground lowers a head, Dong Shi imitates.


    Hum.


    The Chu master subconsciously frowned, this all what thing: "Sophia, how do you suddenly dress like this?"


    Chu Wanshi glanced faintly. The little girl was just playing.


    "Totally changed the style? It''s true that there are girls in my family who have just grown up. " Suonan Mu took a strange look at his daughter. What''s the matter?


    Sophia''s dress has always been very girlish, pink and lovely.


    Today, however, it has changed the style of the past, turning the cute little curly hair into big waves, which is a bit more gentle and intellectual. Mysterious blue chiffon shirt, add a little soft feeling, camel and ankle boots, red hip skirt, with exquisite belt and accessories, simple and fashionable, elegant.


    Light but delicate make-up, no make-up is better than make-up.


    It''s beautiful.


    It''ll make your eyes shine, but it''s weird.


    Because Sophia is not suitable, or the current Sophia is not suitable, just like a dutiful son wearing adult clothes.


    Sophia scratched her hair, showing her shyness and embarrassment: "if you don''t stare at other girls, you will be shy."


    Yu Guang looks at Chu Ru Si, and the smile on the corner of her mouth stops completely. Everyone is looking at her, surprised by her changes and praising her beauty, but Chu Ru Si doesn''t care at all, and drinks tea leisurely, as if she didn''t arrive.


    She suddenly felt particularly boring, it was for the sake of Chu such as to make the change.


    It was Chu RUSI who said that he didn''t like such a scum girl as her. He liked a warm and mature woman.


    That she now became this appearance, still can''t change Chu such as favor.


    Do you know how much she spent on her whole body?


    Su Zhe is a fool!!


    That''s right. Sophia''s design is made in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are most familiar with Xu Huanxi, who is one of the best stylists in Tongcheng. It''s most suitable to find him.


    although she said as like as two peas, she was willing to tell her, and I told you to stop playing the game.


    Anyway, Jiangsu and Zhejiang also see money, really help her clean up, properly.


    This fairy stick studio, I really don''t have to say, it''s easy to do things with money.


    She was satisfied with the shape of her body, as if she had never seen her before.


    At that moment, she actually admired Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    But she changed all people''s astonishment, but could not change Chu such as a head.


    She sat down in a low mood. The gentleman Chu Wanshi stood up and opened the stool for Sophia: "little Feifei is beautiful today. Our little Feifei has finally grown up."


    Sophia smiles at Chu Wanshi and glances at Chu Rushi discontentedly to see how good people are!

 Chapter 581

    Chu such as nature is to receive a little girl''s sad eyes, turn a deaf ear to, anyway not his business.


    With the arrival of Sophia, this big drama similar to Hongmen banquet has finally reached a high tide.


    Although Chu Wanshi didn''t pay so much attention to Sophia, after all, Sophia was still young, and he couldn''t get a license to get married, but he should ask symbolically: "how did little Feifei suddenly change her image? It''s really amazing. I almost thought I recognized the wrong person. "


    Sophia''s relationship with Chu Wanshi is fairly good. This elder brother is very kind to her: "brother Chu, you know how to coax me. I''m going to graduate soon. I always have to change myself and my position. In the future, I want to be a gentle and intellectual girl."


    The old man of Chu didn''t give face and laughed like a fairy tale: "Sophia, give up. You''re not suitable. You''re just a dutiful son..."


    Sophia pretended to stare at Master Chu angrily: "how do you talk? What''s wrong? It''s so beautiful. Just on the way, someone came up to chat me up... "


    Suonan Mu came out everyday to make ends meet and looked at his daughter fondly: "I don''t agree with you, old Chu. After all, Sophia has grown up and will soon be able to consider internship. In a few years, she should get married and have children."


    Chu Zhihui echoed Suo nanmu''s statement and looked at his eldest son Chu Wanshi to some extent: "yes, Sophia has grown up, and I don''t know which guy is so lucky to get her favor."


    Suddenly -


    Sophia looks at Chu ruse, but Chu ruse doesn''t react and plays with her mobile phone with her head down.


    Chu Wanshi naturally saw Sophia''s action and frowned subconsciously. The marriage between him and Sophia was acquiesced by the elders of his family, although they didn''t show it to the public.


    However, when it comes to the topic of marriage, Sophia looks at Chu like this?!


    He didn''t hear Chu Xingyun mention that Sophia was very close to Chu Ru recently.


    Of course he didn''t feel comfortable hearing that. Would Sophia prefer to have an illegitimate son? How can he allow himself to be compared with others?


    However, after many years of experience, he is not the first child, and his emotions will not be easily revealed. He is secretly recording.


    He fondly touched Sophia''s head, as if to treat his sister next door: "no matter who bullied you, just tell big brother, big brother covers you."


    Chu Zhihui smiles happily and lovingly, just like a matchmaker: "we have loved to protect Sophia since childhood. I see They are very suitable. Sophia, I''m not joking. You can think about us forever. Although we are several years older than you, it will hurt people. "


    Sophia suddenly blushed: "Uncle Chu, what are you talking about..." She has always only regarded Chu Wanshi as her brother, watching him change his girlfriend, she had a conclusion in her heart.


    He was not her type, and she had never considered other possibilities.


    The elders all had a tacit understanding to smile: "actually blushed..."


    Chu such as in a harmonious, harmonious atmosphere, quietly, anyway, he is responsible for eating and drinking.


    They said they had nothing to do with him.


    Finally, this silent battlefield is over.


    Chu Rushi left first, waiting for sonan mu in the underground parking lot.

 Chapter 582

    Suonan Mu talks and laughs with his daughter Sophia. He comes to the underground parking lot and sees Chu Rushi at a glance.


    The man put his hand in his pocket, idly smoking, idly leaning on the side of the sports car.


    Sophia naturally saw Chu Ru Si at a glance, subconsciously grasped her father''s clothes, and her eyes slowly turned pale red. The man despised his feelings and turned a blind eye to her elaborate dress.


    "Dad, if you have something to talk about, I don''t want to see Chu Rushi!"


    As soon as suonan Mu saw Chu, he was angry. It was this smelly boy who hurt his heart so badly. He must ask this boy to lower his head to his little Duke.


    He held Sophia, who left in anger, and stared at Chu with a grim face: "I heard that there is some misunderstanding between you and Sophia."


    Chu Ru Si throws cigarette butt on the ground, slowly crush with leather shoes to extinguish: "it''s not a misunderstanding between me and him, it''s a contradiction."


    Suonan Mu is aware of Chu Ru''s indifference, and can''t figure out Chu Ru''s idea for a moment.


    According to the truth, he stopped the project of the film and television city. Shouldn''t Chu be servile and try to please him?


    However, what he felt from Chu Rushi was not only rebellious but also careless.


    He put away his approachable appearance and looked at Chu with a straight face: "what do you want to say to me? It''s getting late. My daughter and I want to go back to rest. "


    Chu Ru Si slowly opened his eyes, just like a lion waking up. His voice was low but loud: "governor, I just want to ask you, is there no room for turning this project of film and television city?"


    Suo Nan Mu doesn''t know what Chu Ru Si is arrogant about. His tone doesn''t seem to be discussing, on the contrary, it seems to be threatening.


    There is seed!


    However, he still has to deal with the spirit of this young man.


    "Young man, you should know who inspired me to stop this project."


    Chu such as this pour is surprised at Suo Nan Mu''s straightforward, so quickly gave up his elder brother: "I certainly know."


    Suonan Mu showed his satisfaction. It''s easy to talk with a smart man. It''s obvious that Chu Ru Si knows who his real enemy is, which means that he is prepared to be an enemy with that man.


    So Chu Ru Si is absolutely a piece of jade. After carving, it is bound to cover the light of Chu Wanshi.


    Then he doesn''t mind saying more clearly: "since you know, you should understand that I can''t offend my interest partner for an outsider."


    Chu such as so light a smile, expect, but if can get hurt for own benefit?


    "Uncle Suo is also a pleasant person, but I hope he will seriously consider it - don''t be against me, or you may not be able to bear the outcome."


    Sophia: -- It''s a conversation she can''t participate in. She wants to reduce her sense of existence to zero. It''s like a riddle. Who is the enemy talking about?


    Suonan Mu looks at the light Chu like this, can''t help laughing out loud, this young man, is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, actually shouting with him?


    "For the enemy? No, truss, I''m very optimistic about you, and I appreciate your arrogant self-confidence just now. I will not offend my interest partners for the sake of outsiders, but I can do anything for my own people. "

 Chapter 583

    Chu such as this MOU Guang a coagulate, heard the turn of events in suonan Mu words, pick out the key to ask: "oneself person?"


    What? Is it true that suonan Mu knows that he has unlimited potential and ambition, so he wants to join him?


    If this is the case, it would be better, and there is no need to tear the skin.


    Suonan Mu looks down at her daughter, with a trace of worry in her eyes. She is pure, straightforward, domineering and has no plan. If he is not a father in the future, I don''t know if she will be bullied.


    "To tell you the truth, in addition to serving the people, I''m just paving the way for my daughter''s future. So who can marry Sophia of our family can get all the power of our family. So, I know my daughter likes you very much, do you understand? "


    Sophia suddenly turned red and pulled at her father''s clothes in dismay - what''s he talking about? She doesn''t want face! And dad''s words are so clear, it''s a big bed dowry. If she is rejected by Chu, how can she get along with herself?


    Chu Rushi He understood last time. Suonan Mu wanted to be his son-in-law. He didn''t expect that the governor, who loved his daughter and became crazy, would use his power to forcibly bind his daughter''s marriage.


    Although he was careless, he was absolutely polite: "uncle, maybe your daughter didn''t mention it to you, but I already have someone I love deeply. I''m not ready to separate from her. I''m very grateful for your kindness, but please forgive me for not being blessed with it. "


    Sophia''s face became more red, and she could not breathe. She was so upset that she trembled all over. Truss refused. She refused without thinking about it.


    She knew that she was willful, but she didn''t think that Chu was really so rigid. She didn''t retreat in the face of his father''s power.


    In other words, he really loved Xu Huanxi so much that he lost the ability to weigh the pros and cons.


    Suonan Mu suddenly sank his face. There were so many people in Tongcheng who wanted to marry her daughter. Except for some tiny signs with Chu Wanshi, he never promised his daughter to anyone. Chu Rushi was the first one.


    However, the young man refused to be so crisp, not to give face, as if his daughter is not worth it.


    "Chu Ru Si, you want me to be clear, my Suo family''s political influence in Tongcheng is not self-contained, and my daughter is absolutely not bad. Are you just blowing my face?"


    Chu Ru Si shook his head and said it tactfully as he sang: "uncle, I didn''t say Sophia is bad, but we are not suitable. And feelings, this kind of thing, can not be used to do business, or later will not be happy. I hope Sophia can find someone who loves her and dotes on her instead of being with someone like me. I''m such a rotten person. I''m cold-hearted and mean. There''s an idiom called "bind yourself in a cocoon. Uncle, for the sake of your daughter, don''t try to control me. Every thread you reveal may be the root of your own death."


    "Churuse! You have a big voice


    "I dare to talk to my uncle like this. Naturally, I have my own reason."


    Sophia couldn''t listen any more. She turned around and left crying. How bad was she, that truss would rather be the enemy of her father than be with her.

 Chapter 584

    Suonan mu can only go after his daughter and glare at Chu like this: "since you can''t be your own man, you can only be the enemy. I hope you think about it and get back to me in three days. "


    Chu such as this expression does not have a ripple, do the enemy do the enemy, anyway, he has a lot of means to deal with the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi returned to Tongcheng, he naturally began to go to work every day.


    When she returned to the studio early in the morning, Jiangsu and Zhejiang drifted in uninvited, with a look of bitterness and hatred.


    Xu Huanxi spread out the papers on her desk without looking at them. She was used to the fact that after every business trip, Jiangsu and Zhejiang came to her to pour bitter water. It was nothing more than how difficult it was to manage the studio and which gold owner''s father was particularly difficult to deal with.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang take out the tablet, open a customer information, directly push to Xu Huanxi: "look, our new customers."


    Xu Huanxi takes time out of her busy schedule to glance at her. Well, she gives her new client face!


    Decisively put down the hands of the work, shocked to pick up the tablet, that wearing professional clothes, delicate face of the woman, it is Sophia ah.


    She bounced from the president''s chair, full of fear: "what''s this girl doing? Do you want to give money to my rival? If she really has too much money to spend, she will donate it to the refugees! Jiangsu and Zhejiang, you''re taking advantage of my absence to pick up the list. What are you doing in this list? She killed me every minute! Do you remember the time Chu Xingyun asked me to make up for her, and then turned around and framed me for ruining her face. Ah, that''s why I left Huahua studio. "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang turned their eyes, taboo this taboo that, this business is not done: "Xu Shi, you calm down, I signed a disclaimer with her. Otherwise, even if I dare to make a model for such a domineering girl, I''m afraid she''ll do it for me again. Go to the detention house. "


    Xu Huanxi immediately calmed down and signed the disclaimer, right? That can be said to be quite pleasant: "what does she want? Is the money enough? "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang look at Xu Huanxi''s face. A person who is usually cold is actually a goddess who makes fun of herself in front of acquaintances Jingbing: "money is enough. After all, can the daughter of the governor lack us a few dollars? As for what she came to do, what else can she do when she comes to our modeling studio? Of course... "


    After a pause, Jiangsu and Zhejiang suddenly switched the music channel: "change yourself, I can change the world, change myself, change the diaphragm, change stinginess..."


    Xu Huanxi disgusted and threw the tablet back to Jiangsu and Zhejiang: "she came to us to do professional dress modeling? Also set up advanced courses, temperament training? What''s wrong with this little girl? "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang couldn''t help rolling their eyes: "are you really blind or fake blind? She''s obviously imitating you. "


    Xu Huanxi was silent and looked at the customer''s information carefully. It seems that this is really the case.


    It''s probably because truss said that he didn''t like Sophia''s type, so Sophia changed according to truss''s type.


    Like her.


    Xu Huanxi casually turned the president''s chair, back to Jiangsu and Zhejiang: "you say, like a person, like to change yourself, is it really necessary?"


    "Yes, or how can people become better and better? How else can we make money? "

 Chapter 585

    Xu Huanxi I''m speechless.


    She turned the chair back, but she didn''t quite understand how Sophia''s more frustrated and courageous perseverance came from?


    Churu has said that he has fallen out with Sophia. He has said it clearly and clearly - please don''t disturb my life again.


    If anyone dares to be happy with her like this, she can immediately return to a higher, colder and more tugging expression.


    And Sophia I''m so passionate that I even have to think hard to change myself.


    "Is it really good to chase boys like this? Even if they do, the boys won''t cherish it, will they? "


    Su Zhe lowered his eyes and seemed to think of some past events. Finally, he raised his head with a smile: "my roommate, this kind of thing varies from person to person. Just as everyone likes different fruits, everyone wants different love. Today, Sophia didn''t catch up with churu, but if she did, her speech would be different. What you will consider is - ah, sure enough, you still have to be brave to chase a boy, and happiness is at your fingertips. "


    Xu Huanxi thought about it. She didn''t chase boys. She didn''t know what it was like. After all, she was chased by others.


    Well As for Xue Jingyun?


    It was just an accident. She just fell in love with Xue Jingyun, but she didn''t chase him.


    "Jiangsu and Zhejiang, it sounds like you are quite supportive of girls chasing. When you are chased by Sophia, maybe you will change your outlook." It''s not that Xu Huanxi doesn''t agree to pursue backward, but Everything has to have a degree, Chu Ru Si already has her wife, Sophia also want to tangle, is it really too much?


    That girl is like a spoiled filial son. The more things she can''t get, the more she wants to get.


    As soon as Su Ze heard Xu Huanxi''s joke, his goose bumps came out: "don''t mess with me. I can''t afford to wait on such a young lady. I want to live a few more years!"


    Xu Huanxi casually sent Jiangsu and Zhejiang out, and then bowed his head to start work. First, he borrowed the latest follow-up list.


    Suddenly She has a headache. She has a headache for truss.


    Sophia doesn''t seem to give up churuse, which means that churuse must face Sophia''s entanglement.


    The governor''s daughter, ah, maybe as long as Chu just let go, the film and television city plan that he has been preparing for a long time can be approved.


    Furthermore, as long as Chu Rushi has an idea, he can win over Sophia every minute. With the help of the governor''s political and administrative resources, I don''t know whether Chu Rushi can withstand the temptation.


    Think about it, there is a kind of uneasiness in Xu Huanxi''s heart.


    Or she''ll do it.


    She is not unable to help Chu such, just to see if she wants to.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a lot of pressure on churuse. The stop of the film city project almost cut off the capital flow of Chumen vision.


    At the same time, I don''t know who spread the news. After wantonly processing and distorting the facts, the investors sold off the shares of Truman vision one after another, and the shares of Truman vision continued to decline.


    He is so busy every day that he doesn''t even have time to make an appointment with Xu Huanxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi is a little unhappy. After being held by Chu Rushi for such a long time, he takes the initiative to ask him out for the first time, but he doesn''t even come.


    She put down the mobile phone, can''t help sighing, now the situation, for Chu such as for sure to give very difficult bar.

 Chapter 586

    Xu Huanxi lowers her head and touches the ring of her ring finger. Now that she''s married, it''s the sharing of happiness and disaster. She has the obligation to help Chu Rushi through the present difficulties.


    She dialed the inside line and connected Jiangsu and Zhejiang: "Hello, I have something to do this afternoon. You are responsible for everything in the studio."


    Before Jiangsu and Zhejiang had time to reply, Xu Huanxi hung up the phone - joking! Don''t hang up and wait for Jiangsu and Zhejiang to find an excuse to refuse?


    ¡­¡­


    Churuse held a meeting, meeting after meeting.


    In addition to the internal meetings, regular meetings and emergency meetings of Truman vision, he also has personal private meetings.


    Contact with friends in M country. At present, the stock of Truman vision keeps falling. It''s time to buy it vigorously.


    Yes, truss is secretly buying shares of Truman vision.


    However, it is difficult to integrate these individual stocks into one percent.


    But a little makes a lot. Who knows when one percent of the stock will be the most important zero.


    Anyway, he, the president of the company, has revealed inside information. Generally, he can make acquisitions at the lowest point without worrying about losing money.


    Chu Ru was so busy that he didn''t leave the company until more than ten o''clock. Recently, he has been at this point every day. He has been used to this kind of work and said that he is really busy.


    When he walked out of the CEO Office, he saw Xu Huanxi.


    She What''s the matter?


    There was an inexplicable emotion in Chu Ru''s heart, just like When I get home from work, someone is waiting for me.


    Wearing a White Chiffon Skirt, Xu Huanxi showed her slender ankles and was looking at him with a smile: "it''s hard to get off work."


    Maybe she hasn''t done anything like this. She looks a little nervous and looks at him with big eyes.


    It made his heart soften.


    He knew that his baby was making changes for him, like a snail poking out its tentacles bit by bit.


    He went over and put his arms around her waist and took her directly to the president''s office


    Xu Huan is happy and silent. Why do you take her in? It''s already ten o''clock. It''s time to go home!


    She still obediently followed him in: "I have something to tell you."


    Chu such as this door backhand close, take advantage of the situation to embrace a person in the bosom: "the tone is so serious, how can I have a kind of bad premonition?" This is the truth. Every time Xu Huanxi shows this kind of expression, whether he wants to break up or divorce, his psychological shadow area is beyond request.


    Xu Huanxi nests in Chu Rushi''s arms and looks around curiously. This is her first time to find Chu Rushi in the vision of Chumen.


    Even if he came to Truman vision before, it was definitely not because of him.


    So, it''s her first time in the CEO office. This is where Chu Rushi works.


    It''s big, cool, orderly, simple and neat, um I always feel that something is missing.


    Chu such as see her curious, simply led her to visit, and finally stay next to the president.


    He took her into his arms, um It''s nice to be at work with your little beauty in your arms.


    "When did you come? Have you been waiting for me for a long time? Don''t tell me when you come. "


    She is not so silly, pulling the man''s tie to play, subconsciously frowned, what are the things tied up?!


    She naturally untied him and tied it back on.


    The eyelashes are slightly drooping and the fingers are flexible.


    She made a Windsor knot.


    "Before I came here, I asked Ouyang. I knew when you would get off work, so I came here."

 Chapter 587

    Chu Ru Si is infatuated with looking at the woman''s porcelain white face, and the corners of her lips can''t be controlled. She is concentrating on wearing a tie for him.


    It''s the first time she''s wearing a tie for him and it feels good.


    He didn''t like these rules and regulations very much. There happened to be a formal meeting today, so he got a tie casually. It looked formal and expensive.


    However, after the formal meeting, he showed his true colors, because he went on to make his own private meetings, which were all brothers. He didn''t bother to worry about his image, how comfortable he was, so he loosened his tie.


    Xu Huanxi is an image designer. For professional reasons, her make-up is actually obsessive-compulsive, asymmetric, irregular and imperfect!


    She wears a tie neatly, perfect, half Windsor knot, suitable for wide collar shirts and business and political occasions.


    She looked up at him and said, "OK."


    He leaned over and touched her forehead: "Ouyang knows you''re coming and doesn''t inform me. Do you want to deduct your salary?"


    "Don''t blame him. I won''t let him say it. I don''t want to disturb you." In her eyes is a small smile, if in advance let Chu such as know, isn''t there no surprise?


    He pushed the door and came out. When he saw her, the gorgeous and joyful look made her very satisfied.


    She can easily stir his emotions.


    In this way, her wife is really unqualified, so that when he saw her appear, he seemed to see the fantasy of heaven.


    He jokingly made fun of her, holding her slender waist: "well, it seems that Ouyang is good at standing in line. I know my wife is the biggest in my family. So my wife wants to check the post. Ouyang doesn''t dare to say anything to me. Don''t worry, my wife. I''m a man even for special help. I don''t have the habit of keeping books. "


    Xu Huan was silent for a moment, thinking of his studio in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and suddenly felt that men were also very threatening: "don''t you know that these days, besides women, our enemies of women also have men?"


    Chu Ru Si was choked for a while, simply followed Xu Huanxi''s words: "it''s quite reasonable, then you should keep an eye on it. After all, your husband is still coveted by many people."


    Xu Huanxi is very clear. The governor''s daughter has come to be her rival in love with her. She doesn''t know how harmful Chu Ru is to the country and the people.


    When she thought of Sophia, she had a headache. She looked at him anxiously: "I heard that you are not very good recently, because the project of the film and television city has been blocked and the initial investment has been wasted, which has led to the restlessness of the shareholders. I heard that They seem to want to change the President.... "


    "How do you know?" Chu such as some surprise, did not expect that Xu Huanxi''s news is very well-informed, the news is now internal talent know.


    Yes, today''s so-called formal meeting is to discuss whether to change the president


    After thinking about it, Xu Huanxi sold Ouyang: "I asked Ouyang, and Ouyang mentioned it casually."


    Churu knew that it must be this big mouth.


    At a glance, he can see that Ouyang''s little Jiujiu is under great pressure these days, and his subordinates will naturally suffer. So Ouyang has to save the country and ask Xu Huanxi to appease him?


    Well done!


    He put his arms around her and said, "yes, maybe I''m going to lose my job. What should I do?"


    Xu Huanxi knows that Chu Rushi seems to be fooling around, but there must be pressure in his heart. Otherwise, how could he work overtime for three days in a row to the night, or even in the early morning?

 Chapter 588

    Although Xu Huanxi does not know the current situation of Truman vision, the situation reflected by the stock price is not optimistic.


    She was vaguely aware of Chu Ru''s ambition. He would be king of Chu family in the future. He was like a wolf, and he was willing to swallow his opponent at any time.


    But now so frustrated, he certainly not reconciled, because he is not lost to the opponent, but lost to a girl''s unreasonable.


    She gently comforted him, stroked his chin, as if teasing a little pet: "if you lose your job, you lose your job. What kind of job can''t you find just because of your education and appearance? Besides, I know you''ll be able to get through this. I''ll be with you. "


    Chu Rushi couldn''t help laughing. Xu Huanxi said so firmly, as if she knew that he had worked out a plan to deal with it. She really blindly believed him: "what if I can''t find a job?"


    She smilingly looked at him, the whole person gently lying on his chest: "I raise you."


    It''s not that she hasn''t raised him, and it''s very easy to raise him. Moreover, her income is not poor now. As long as Chu Ru doesn''t burn money, she can afford it.


    And Even if Chu Rushi doesn''t become the president, she is still the second young master of Chu family. She owns the shares of Chumen vision and can''t support her at all.


    Chu Ru Si was silent for a long time. His face was red, orange, green, blue and purple. He finally laughed and said seriously: "just in time, the doctor said that I have a bad stomach, which is suitable for soft food."


    She gave him a white look and said, "seriously, are you really going to be dismissed?"


    He went around her waist, flipped over the table, took out a document and handed it to her: "not yet. I can support you for a while."


    She looked at him angrily, tugged at the document and examined it at a glance. This is Chu Xingyun''s Yao moth. He wants to take advantage of the failure of the film and television city project. For this reason, Chu, Chu Ru, abdicates.


    In today''s shareholder vote, Chu Rushi narrowly won, but it''s hard to say what will happen next time.


    "The board should just give you a warning at the moment, but no one can predict what will happen next time. So, how are you going to deal with such a difficult situation? " Xu Huanxi frowned, but he didn''t expect the situation to be so serious.


    If Chu Rushi doesn''t fight back, he will be in danger.


    Chu Ru''s eyebrows were frozen. In fact, he had already worked out a plan to deal with it, but Xu Huanxi came to comfort him. If he had solved everything, maybe she would return to her usual posture - no rejection, no initiative.


    "Not yet. Why don''t you kiss me and I''ll think about it."


    Xu Huanxi knows that Chu Rushi is fighting against a trapped beast. He is in a bad mood. She naturally coaxes him into holding it. Therefore, it seems that it is not impossible to kiss one.


    They were sitting in a chair that was large and comfortable enough to accommodate two people.


    She was sitting on his lap, loose, half leaning on his chest, while he was lazily leaning on the back of the chair. She just had to kneel down and lower her head to touch his lips.


    She held his face and gave him a kiss. Her long wavy hair came down and gently rubbed against the man''s face.


    She suddenly laughed, as if she was determined to win, as if she was confident. At that moment, it seemed that she was going to shine a thousand lights, and then quickly converged.


    She said, "shall I help you?"

 Chapter 589

    Churuse is able to accurately capture her light, he can always see through her low-key, found her unique.


    Her tone is very light, but it reveals a kind of determination.


    He is very interested. What chips does Xu Huanxi have to help him solve the problem: "have you come to send me the customs clearance script?"


    She patted him on the face and felt his relaxed state: "you are really in a hurry. You are burning your eyebrows."


    "With our big baby, the fire won''t burn." Chu such as a hand pillow in the back of the head, a hand pinch pinch pinch her pink face.


    Xu Huanxi also knew that the situation was urgent. He didn''t want to beat around the bush with Chu Rushi. He took out a cowhide bag from his limited edition bag and handed it to Chu Rushi: "this is all the information I can get this afternoon. You just need to dig down and have the conclusive evidence. I promise that suonan Mu will be in a hurry and even willing to be sent by you. Do you believe it?"


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huan Xi''s appearance of inviting merit. He really wants to cooperate with her performance and make her happy.


    But


    Let him have a guess first. Is it the same as what he imagined?


    He picked up the eyebrows, took the leather bag in Xu Huanxi''s hand, lowered his head and opened it. He asked: "suonan Mu has an illegitimate son named Li Yao, right?"


    Xu Huanxi I wipe, this guy has not seen it, how can we know what it is?


    Xu Huanxi:! " Chu Ru Si must have known for a long time, that she is also a pair of elated, high above, think oneself is the posture of the Savior.


    Xu Huanxi She was ready to make a gesture. She was ready to light Chu Ru and leave. It was like, "kill one person in ten steps, never leave a thousand miles.". When it''s over, I brush my clothes, hide deep in my name, and stride away.


    As a result, she is satisfied with the rehearsal of the plot, completely useless???


    The development of the plot is somewhat unexpected. She is lost in an instant. Who am I? What should I do? Where do I come from?


    Chu RUSI took out the information in the cowhide bag, thin sheets of paper, and could get these things in an afternoon, which was very good.


    He was silent, took out a bunch of keys, leaned over to open the safe, pressed the fingerprint, entered the password, and then took out a piece of information from it to Xu Huanxi: "look at this thing."


    Xu Huanxi felt the weight of the bag and the seal. It looked like a confidential document. Can she see it?


    "It''s not good. There''s a seal on it." Her eyes were all on the paper bag, but her mouth was subconsciously polite.


    Churu thought for a moment, pretending to put away the paper bag Well, in that case, don''t look. "


    "Since you''ve taken it out, it''s a pity not to look at it." Xu Huanxi suddenly snatches back the document bag and looks at Chu Rushi in a strange way. He knows how to tease her.


    She opened the seal carefully. What''s in it? Isn''t it also an investigation report on Sonam?


    She extracted the information. The first one was the paternity test report, which confirmed that suonan Mu was related to Li Yao.


    And that pile of thick information is too much. It''s all about tracking sonan Mu''s daily life, as well as his political enemies, life, faults and so on.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly feels creepy. This year''s invasion of privacy is so fierce.


    Fortunately, in this stack of information, there was no detail. I went to the toilet several times.


    Otherwise

 Chapter 590

    She Xu Huanxi wants to think about divorce, who knows what monster she married.


    Chu Ru looks at Xu Huanxi''s jaw with satisfaction. Although he is willing to hold her, he really wants her to show a look like this: Wow, husband, you are so tired.


    He spoke in a low-key way, but it seemed like he was showing off his skills: "because of the political and political status and keen sense of smell of the other party, I have some trouble in checking. Tracking, investigating and taking photos are very secret, so I haven''t found much relevant information. You can just make do with it."


    Xu Huanxi has no desire to answer. Chu Rushi just wants to hang her, right? This is an afternoon, casually integrated information, of course, there is no such detailed and specific Chu.


    Chu such as this looking at Xu Huanxi, small face is not happy, can''t help but want to laugh, thought Xu Huanxi no daughter''s temperament.


    He gave her the opportunity to step down: "I here is the original data, a lot of things are not integrated, just let me take a look at your, we learn from each other, eh?"


    Xu Huanxi is still in a low mood. Ah, she has kept the secret for a long time. She thought that she was going to explode a big melon for Chu Ru Si. When she was ready, she came to the God''s pose.


    As a result In a second, Chu Rushi beat him back to his original shape.


    What a monster.


    If suonan Mu wants to raise a woman and a son outside, he will naturally be careful. That''s the old doggie of the official and the court. How can he show his flaws so easily?


    She knew that Xu Huanxi was just by chance. She didn''t dare to say anything or ask anything when she knew it, and she held it for many years.


    How did churuse know? Does he still have the magic power of Eight Immortals crossing the sea?


    The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt, and the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was: "how do you know that?"


    Chu Rushi is comparing the data and improving the two data together. It has to be said that Xu Huanxi does not know much about the content of the data. For example, Xu Huanxi seems to know a lot about the women of suonan Muyang.


    When he heard Xu Huanxi''s coquetry, he hooked his lips: "little fool, you told me that."


    Xu Huanxi quickly recalled every scene he got along with Chu Rushi, but he still couldn''t figure out where he was showing his feet.


    This kind of secret boudoir private affairs, Xu Huanxi will not talk about everywhere.


    She is an independent person. It''s none of her business. She is not as good as gossiping so as not to get into trouble.


    To tell you the truth, knowing the governor''s secret, she was afraid that she would be assassinated by the spy on her way.


    "Where is it?" She glared at him.


    Chu Rushi picked up a pen to sketch the key points, and put her arms around her waist. The two materials actually fit well, just like he and Xu Huanxi, they are a perfect match.


    After he finished drawing the key points, he pulled her over and gave her a kiss. Sitting on his leg, he twisted and twisted, with a delicate voice.


    Tut Tut, big baby has a good temper recently. It seems that he has been restrained and gradually shows his true side.


    He was absolutely satisfied.


    "Didn''t you tell me that I couldn''t provoke the people behind Li Yao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi has a black question mark on his face. Why is "no trouble" equal to "governor"?


    He simply put the two pieces of information on the table, Xu Huanxi in his arms, talking to him, he was completely unable to concentrate on things.


    She''s hooked on everything.


    Delicate eyebrows, gentle tone, light fragrance

 Chapter 591

    At last, Chu Rushi thought that it was not so important to calculate the governor.


    It doesn''t matter at all!


    He put the restless little woman in his arms. She really can''t move any more, otherwise something will happen.


    His Adam''s Apple moved, and he simply explained to Xu Huanxi, "the more you say that you can''t provoke me, the more strange I am. I''ve been secretly sending people to investigate Li Yao''s biological father for a long time. The process has been a failure, and the result is unexpected."


    She buries in the man''s chest, complains softly: "your heart is really big, all told you not to check, did not know curiosity killed the cat?"? I''ll tell you, if he finds you investigating sonan mu, I don''t want to collect your body for you! "


    Chu Rushi picked an eyebrow. He went to check it not just because of curiosity, but because he had to: "since I changed the result of the speech contest, Li Yao may record his resentment in the first place, that is, Nuo Nuo. Since I have done this, I have the obligation to ensure that we will not be disturbed by Li Yao. That''s why I went on to investigate, but I really didn''t expect that since Li Yao is the illegitimate son of the governor. "


    Xu Huanxi is bored to sketch on a man''s chest. He has a really good figure. In the future, he will look good in the clothes designed by her.


    So she looked up and said with a smile, "what''s your mood when you know it?"


    As a daughter slave, sonan Mu raised a baby son outside.


    It''s a wonderful story. It must be the bridge section that aunts love to watch in the eight o''clock file.


    Chu such as light a smile: "can have what mood?"? It has nothing to do with me, and my mood has no ups and downs. If I have to have something, I''m probably in a good mood - "


    after a pause, he can''t help but bow his head and kiss Xu Huanxi''s eyes. It''s really not good to look at him so brightly:" I''m honest to tell you, my first idea is that it''s good to find a way to threaten the governor. "


    Xu Huan was silent when he was happy. What a vicious thought Are you not afraid to be hated by the governor? " People are really different. When she knows the secret, she is afraid of being plotted.


    Chu Ru shrugged: "of course, I''m afraid, but I''m not prepared to do anything too much. I just want the governor to discipline Li Yao, and don''t mess with us. Otherwise Who knows what will happen? Maybe I''ll ruin his political career every minute. "


    Xu Huanxi choked again. He thought Chu Rushi''s threat here meant threatening suonan mu in business and forcing suonan Mu to use his power to help him gain benefits. As a result It''s for nono.


    "Are you out of your mind? Shouldn''t you use this handle to threaten the governor to grant you more than ten pieces of land and build more than ten film and television cities? "


    Chu Ru Si laughed: "I don''t need these. I''m a legal businessman. It''s quite normal for us in business to make friends with the government. I will do the same. But the threat I don''t need this method. My investment and my project are absolutely first-class, insightful and structured. If they don''t pass, that''s their loss. "


    This man is so crazy that he flatters himself that he comes at random.


    But She likes it.


    Xu Huanxi thought, but he couldn''t help rolling his eyes Why do you collect information without threatening others? Is your hobby special? "Strange collection"

 Chapter 592

    Chu Ru Si looked down at Xu Huanxi, joking: "you have a lot of problems recently. It seems that big baby is very interested in my situation. It seems that she will become a wife more and more. "


    About marriage, both of them have little experience and are learning from each other.


    "Well People care about you. " Xu Huanxi avoids Chu Rushi''s eyes and mumbles. Since she was together, she can''t stand his eyes.


    It''s like carrying high-voltage electricity, and it''s like a greedy beast staring at the food.


    In a word It''s scary.


    Chu Ru pinched Xu Huanxi''s chin. Tut Tut, even the word "others say" was used. In the past, Xu Huanxi seldom said: "to get back to the point, I didn''t mean to collect some of these, but there is an idiom called" be prepared for no trouble. ". Don''t forget the contradiction between Li Yao and us, as well as the commercial and political relationship between me and sonan mu. Others don''t provoke me, I absolutely don''t provoke others, but if others provoke me, I must make sure that I have the strength to fight back. "


    Xu Huanxi narrowed his eyes. Anyway, he said everything to Chu Rushi: "everything you said is right." Chu Rushi''s opinion is the same as her. She knows that Li Yao is the illegitimate son of Suo nanmu, but she never takes the initiative to investigate. However, she just knows that this is the hidden clue. If it is necessary in the future, it must be used.


    For example If nuono didn''t deal with the group fight well and Li Yao had to rely on his father to do whatever he wanted, the result might be very serious.


    Xu Huanxi bored to pick up Chu such as the information, casually looking at: "how do you get their DNA?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there anything money can''t do these days? " Will it be difficult for the cleaners of sonan Mu''s family to get their hair on sonan Mu''s pillow? How difficult is it for the children in the school to pull out one of Li Yao''s hair?


    Since Xu Huanxi is speechless, he carefully looks at Chu Rushi''s investigation records, and his investigation is still careful, but there are many uncertain conjectures.


    Chu Ru Si embraces the woman''s slender waist, this woman ignores him: "you just asked me so many questions, I also ask you a few chants."


    Xu Huanxi put down the information: "what do you want to ask?"


    "How do you know whose child Li Yao is?" In fact, Chu Ru Si is also curious. How can Xu Huanxi know such a secret?


    Xu Huanxi tilted her head and thought about it, but she didn''t remember it, because she didn''t put it down: "it''s nothing. It happened two or three years ago. By chance, I was the personal image consultant of Li Yao''s mother. Once I came and went, I could detect something, so..."


    She hesitated, trying to arouse Chu''s curiosity: "I''ll resign, so that I won''t be blamed for the east window incident in the future. Of course, the main reason is that I didn''t have enough qualifications at that time, and the women sonan picked were too many gifts. I can''t make sure. "


    Chu RUSI couldn''t put it down and touched the woman''s porcelain white face: "our family''s joy is wonderful."


    Xu Huanxi white Chu such as a look, now just to praise her, late - hum!


    Chu Ru Si laughs out a voice, how more see more feel she is lovely: "keep so big eight trigrams, you can endure two or three years, really great."


    What! What! Ghost!


    Xu Huanxi She knew that Chu would not praise her. He wanted to show off his skills, so he praised her for a turn!

 Chapter 593

    Xu Huanxi hammered Chu like this: "we can''t say anything, we don''t dare to ask anything. My ancestors have taught me since I was a child that misfortune comes from my mouth. I can''t afford the governor. I''m afraid I can''t even find the body? Besides, it''s perfectly normal for us to serve all kinds of official wives and rich wives. So be strict with your mouth, have good character, and don''t talk too much. "


    Chu such as so gentle geography of Xu Huanxi''s hair, live so introverted, little baby and how tired ah: "it seems that we know a lot of Secrets Huanxi oh."


    Xu Huanxi smiles. It''s true, many, many, but it''s hard to say whether it''s true or not: "we do the beauty industry. We know a lot of people. I know a group of teachers and nurses. They can chat and add fuel to any gossip, but it''s wonderful. It''s more wonderful than the script."


    "Do you want to tell me?" Chu is so close to Xu Huanxi''s face that it is meaningful.


    Xu Huanxi pushed away Chu Ru''s big face: "go away! I didn''t tell you the governor''s secret. You''ve turned it into this. If I reveal all the other secrets, can''t you find out how many times people go to the toilet every day? "


    Chu Ru Si knows that this is a matter in Xu Huan Xi''s circle. She has her own professional ethics, and he is too lazy to gossip, but


    "Why tell me that Li Yao is the illegitimate son of the governor? You''ve been guarding it for two or three years. If you don''t have me, aren''t you going to take it into the coffin? "


    Xu Huanxi touched it. What''s good about this kind of question? Don''t you care about him and worry about him? Chu such a person, like a lack of love children, forced her to admit her heart pity and love.


    Knowing that he is asking for affection, Xu Huanxi looks at the dark circles under the man''s eyes, but his heart is soft.


    Ask her for affection, she can''t refuse.


    Simply give them all out, as if they were controlled by him. As long as he was happy, she would willingly offer them all.


    Ah No, she lost so thoroughly. She said clearly that she should be cold hearted all the time to see when Chu could play with her, but she couldn''t wait to surrender.


    He fell into the situation of mental retardation again.


    Because I like you very much, I will give you whatever you want.


    Sure enough, no matter how sober you are at ordinary times, it''s silly to fall in love.


    She took his face and rubbed it intimately: "you know it - but I have to say it." She finally dropped her eyes and gave a gentle smile: "I''m going to tell you this. I''m going to take the risk to integrate the data. I definitely want to accompany you through the difficulties. I don''t want to embarrass you. I hope you can get what you want. "


    Chu Ru is so soft in the heart, this is all What immortal wife, he also don''t know what virtue he accumulated in his last life.


    He pinched her waist, eyes lit a strong flame, she recently said love words really too good to hear, he liked: "really I want to get, you want me to get?"


    She looked at him seriously: "of course."


    What he wants, what she wants.


    This is the love she wants.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her, flashing a hint of treachery and temptation: "do you know what I want now?


    Every time Chu looked at her so seriously, she seemed to be fixed by him, subconsciously asked: "what?"


    "You."


    The man''s low voice suddenly rang out and surrounded her.

 Chapter 594

    Xu Huanxi is stiff all over. She is talking to him seriously. What is he thinking about?


    She was a little shy. She lingered for a long time, and finally squeezed out a sentence: "well Is that all you have in mind? "


    "Well, no, as soon as I see you, that''s all that''s left." Chu such as this suddenly will person pressure on the desk, and not every day so make her, he recently more busy, clearly did not touch her for three days.


    Xu Huanxi covered her face and didn''t know what to say for a long time. Finally, she asked, "here?" This is the president''s office of Truman world. If someone doesn''t get off work, won''t they enjoy a big play for free when they pass by?


    It''s too shameful.


    She couldn''t find any reason to refuse him, and She is willing, is the husband and wife life, is also the emotional exchange.


    She is like a small beast, gradually domesticated, grinding off all the edges and corners, polished into a real wife.


    Sometimes, there will be a flash of fear at the bottom of her heart - if one day Chu Ru suddenly leaves, she will be in agony.


    However, the saying is good, we can''t refuse to plant flowers just because we don''t want to see them wither.


    So she planted cause.


    "Right here." Churuse''s voice is loud and clear. This is the place where he works. If there is her trace and her taste, he will like it more.


    Xu Huanxi He likes to come in a different way, as if it''s exciting and frightening.


    Deep in the night, it''s extremely provocative.


    ¡­¡­


    For Ouyang, the only thing he knows is that President Chu left the company very late yesterday.


    He once again sighed that he was really a good employee, and even worried about the life of his boss.


    The next day, when Ouyang saw Chu Rushi, he felt that the sun had risen.


    General Chu''s mood was really good. He looked at the indifferent senior face and finally showed a little smile.


    It seems that the president''s wife will be put on the throne of God in the future. After all, there are not many people in the world who can cure their president. Except for Mr. Chu, there is only Xu Huanxi left.


    "Mr. Chu, how was your last night?" Ouyang''s attentive arrangement of documents, a face of gossip.


    Chu Ru Si casually spread out a document to see, the corner of his lips conjured up a joking smile: "Ouyang, why do you have to take the initiative to find abuse? You are a single dog. Don''t ask so many questions about why you get hurt. "


    Ouyang''s smile slowly sank down, a face of Indifference: "Oh."


    Ah, ah! President Chu was killed by a single blow. He didn''t get married to his girlfriend! It''s not that Mr. Chu left his job to him. He didn''t have time to find a girlfriend! Why on earth did he want to do this to humble himself and work for such capitalists as Chu ruse?


    This is a question worth pondering.


    Chu signs the documents like this. You don''t need to look at them. They''re either losing money here or leaking there.


    Lazy to see,


    he said that the pen smashed on the desk and made a clear voice: "three days, it''s time for me to reply."


    "Boss, what is your last move? You are as busy as a nobody these three days. Although I look at you with peace of mind, I can''t think of any way to deal with the governor? Do you know anyone more up there? " Ouyang looks at Chu Rushi curiously. He knows that Chu Rushi is in deep water these three days, but it''s very noisy outside. But Chu Rushi is still in deep water.

 Chapter 595

    "I know the people above, but they don''t know me." Chu is so sincere to open his hand, is very straightforward.


    His foundation is not in Tongcheng. After all, he has been wandering outside for eight years.


    Because of the hatred in his heart, he also secretly cultivated power in Tongcheng, opened several companies, trained many talents, and even spent a lot of money. But how can he fight against such big roles as Chu family and Governor?


    "How are you going to reply to the governor?" Ouyang touched his nose, big, guy is really humorous, so nervous, still can make a joke.


    He''s such a small character that he really doesn''t deserve to speculate on the ideas of big men and big men.


    However, the words say again come back, they Chu always also really can attract bees and butterflies, send operation wave after wave.


    Just back in Tongcheng, I went to find a woman to get married, and I bought one for free. Ouyang always thinks that Chu Rushi''s marriage to Xu Huanxi is magical and mysterious. It must be because they have a special hobby. They like to be mature and have children.


    Mingming''s family has arranged for a fiancee, but she still has to marry another woman. Today, she has not sorted out her relationship.


    In any case, Ouyang expresses his dissatisfaction with this kind of man who has two legs. On behalf of the single people in the world, he strongly condemns them - they don''t even have girlfriends, but those rich second-generation people support each other.


    In a word, he was waiting for Chu Ru Si to capsize. The scene must be Shura slaughterhouse.


    In addition to the above-mentioned little wife and fiancee, President Chu also provoked the governor''s daughter, which made the governor step down in person to teach him a lesson.


    "If you know everything, how about this CEO position for you?" Chu Ru Si knows Ouyang is curious, but the secret is secret because not so many people know.


    Ouyang see Chu so refused to say, curiosity is obviously satisfied: "we dare not say anything, we dare not ask anything."


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips. To tell the truth, he was also a man with few words. He didn''t know how to raise such a cheeky man as Ouyang, and said, "OK, I''ll tell you, the governor has an illegitimate son, and I kidnapped him."


    Ouyang seemed to be in a mess in the wind. It took him a long time to react So exciting? I wipe, such an important event, why don''t you tell me earlier? No, big brother, you must not tell this to you. It''s a nuisance to me! No, what kind of company did I enter? What kind of people does my brother follow? "


    Chu such as this let Ouyang play essence, these three days his temper is not good, estimate pressure Ouyang enough choke. Now his face looks good, Ouyang naturally fought his life to make fun of him.


    "Go and make an appointment with the governor for me. Tell him to come here alone. I have something very important to tell him. It''s about his official career and reputation. Let him do it by himself. "


    Ouyang see Chu so zhengse up, he is not joking: "good, I immediately arrange."


    He has been with Chu Ru Si for so long. He knows which words are true and which words are false.


    Kidnapping is out of the question. They always have discretion.


    But


    The governor has an illegitimate son. That''s really great news.


    After so many years of being a slave daughter, is it going to collapse?

 Chapter 596

    Chu Ru Si looks at Ouyang retreating and coldly hooks his lips. Everything is ready, and the drama is finally coming on.


    He dialed his private detective agency''s contact number: "gather up the information recently collected."


    "Yes, Master Chu."


    Chu Ru Si puts down the mobile phone, the eye son is a flash and pass of treacherous light, anyway all come back to do things, then force the governor to his camp.


    Anyway, with this handle, he should be able to order governor''s obedience for his use.


    If not, the governor should also be removed from Chu Wanshi''s chessboard.


    Even if this can not be done, then he must let the interest alliance between suonan Mu and Chu Wanshi give birth to a gap.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Chu Ru Si visited suonan mu in person.


    Suonan Mu sat in the hall. Even if Chu Rushi came, he didn''t get up to greet him. He just nodded faintly to give the young man a strong hand.


    When they met last time, they said that he would give Chu Ru Si three days to think about whether to cooperate with him or not and whether to be his son-in-law.


    Chu Ru Si is generous and decent from the beginning to the end. He is not going to provoke the governor. He politely says hello: "Uncle Suo, please wait a long time."


    Suonan Mu nodded and motioned Chu Rushi to sit down. Compared with Chu Wanshi, he appreciated Chu Rushi more. This young man knew more about restraint and politeness than Chu Wanshi.


    Chu Wanshi is too proud and likes to control everything. This kind of person is obviously not as mellow and gentle as Chu Ru.


    He knocked on the board on the table: "the next game of go?"


    Chu Ru Si stretched out his hand and motioned for suonan Mu to go ahead: "uncle, you first."


    Suonan Mu casually dropped a white son: "the question I gave you last time, how did you think about it?"


    Chu Ru Si smiles and the chess game unfolds: "uncle, the Suo family has a close relationship with our Chu family in recent years. It means to be close to each other. There are two brothers in the Chu family, one is me and the other is my elder brother."


    After a pause, he dropped another piece. The black and white pieces were entangled together, and the black piece fell behind: "but you should know very well that I don''t have a good relationship with my elder brother. He always cares about the identity of my illegitimate son. If you give Sophia to me, he will have a lot of opinions, so the interest alliance between the Suo family and the Chu family may be broken up."


    "Young man, you should know very well that if you become your own man, I will never let you suffer. Don''t you want to hold the Chu family''s property tightly? "


    Churu smiles casually. The governor speaks directly. He naturally wanted to grasp the Chu family''s property, but the governor''s idea was not simple. Why did he give up his brother''s shortcut and come to him? It''s just that he has better control than big brother. In other words, sonan mu can get more from him.


    As long as the interests are linked, sonan Mu will have more opportunities to negotiate with him in the future.


    "Uncle Suo, will you talk nonsense to my elder brother?"


    "Of course not. Yes? Do you want to talk to your big brother? " Suonan Mu narrowed his eyes slightly. Chu was so willing to say that Chu Wanshi was not necessarily willing to believe it.


    Where are normal people willing to choose illegitimate children? It''s clear that there are decent eldest sons and grandchildren to choose from.


    Chu spoke slowly and left a son leisurely. He knew that sunspot was at a disadvantage, but he was not in a hurry

 Chapter 597

    Chu Ru Si admitted that he was very generous: "to tell you the truth, I''ve been holding my brother''s thigh recently. It depends on my mood whether I say it or not."


    Suonan Mu was puzzled by Chu Ru''s attitude for a moment. He couldn''t guess the young man''s idea. He carefully left the white man behind: "hold your big brother''s thigh, you can only be a little follower at most, but cooperate with me, you can get the whole Chu family, I believe you will make a clear choice."


    Chu Rushi''s eyes dropped in his grasp: "working with you, I will lose my marriage. This is the most important thing for me now. Uncle, I''m really unhappy that you moved this cheese. However, I don''t mind cooperating with you. Of course, we can only cooperate purely. "


    Chu such as Si Dun, and fell a sunspot, chessboard wind and cloud transients, sunspot will be surrounded by white nibble: "you are right, I do have a tiger in my heart, I want this Chu how?"


    Suonan Mu''s mouth was out of control. He found that the young man was very unreliable and difficult to control. He thought Chu ruse was at least a smart man: "you don''t want to be my Suo family, why do you ask me to work hard to help you?"


    Chu Ru Si dropped another son and made a "pa" sound. Her eyes were slightly lifted. They were both rebellious and determined: "Uncle Suo, you may have misunderstood me. In the future, you have to help me. Don''t help me, you also have to help me."


    Suonan Mu is not angry but laughs. This young man is really naive and funny. He has been in charge of the official and the court for decades. Where can Chu ruse control: "who gave you such courage? Let you say such arrogant things? "


    Chu Ru knocked the table carelessly: "I recently met a child named Li Yao."


    Suonan Mu''s expression was instantly ugly. He had been very careful all the time. He had been in contact with his children several times a year, and all the others were taken care of by his life assistant. How could Chu RUSI know?


    He pretended to be calm: "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Chu such as this will bring the information to the South Wood: "paternity testing is not cheating."


    "You! How did you find these things? Who gave it to you? " Suonan Mu was a little angry and broke down. He patted the tabletop so loud that the pieces on the chessboard were in a mess.


    Churu carelessly blew his nails and threw his black chess on the chessboard. He was going to win. It was boring. There was no need to waste time playing: "Uncle Suo, I''m honest. You may underestimate me. I found a lot of things. It is said that your original wife died because of your three or four jumps. You just watched the political influence of the original wife''s family climb to today''s height, so the better you treat Sophia, the more the original wife''s family supports you. You said, if they knew you had a son outside, would they be angry to death? "


    Suonan Mu''s hand is tight, this Chu Ru Si is really what female dig out, these have been deliberately covered up the past, actually was found out, he has been so careful, even bear not to see his son.


    He forced himself to calm down and stare at the young man in front of him. He had no fighting power. He was cautious all his life. Only his son who was raised outside and his wife who died were his weakness and death.


    "Churuse, what do you want?"

 Chapter 598

    Chu shrugged, holding his hands on his chin, leaning forward, just like a cheetah ready to work out: "my idea is very simple. Uncle Suo will be my man in the future. I hope you will listen to my command and do things for me, but you can rest assured that my work is absolutely reasonable, legal and reasonable, and will not make you embarrassed."


    Suo nanmu narrowed his eyes slightly. He promised that there was no other way to go, besides He has a way to deal with the control of truss.


    Such a young man, don''t think that if you have grasped his weakness, you want to control him completely.


    That''s naive.


    Chu RUSI naturally saw that suonan Mu was not reconciled, but he didn''t care. Anyway, in the future, it depends on who has great ability: "no matter whether the governor answers or not, you are already my man, because you have no other choice. Please don''t get too close to my elder brother, do you understand?"


    Suonam is also very clear about his own situation. If the news of his illegitimate son is exposed, he will lose the help of his wife''s family. Sofia will also hate his father, and his image and personality will collapse, which will certainly affect his official career.


    "I see. You are very accurate. Young man, you are really a talent. I really think highly of you. I didn''t expect that our cooperation was completed through threats."


    Churu looked at suonan Mu jokingly and said those false words. At last, churu chuckled. I''m sorry, I can''t help it.


    "Uncle Suo, you don''t have to say it so well. You and I know it very well. You are threatening me to cooperate with you, with your daughter''s marriage, with my studio. All I have now is a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. "


    Suonan Mu''s face turned red and white, but he didn''t expect Chu to speak so directly and didn''t give him any face: "so, you''re not right. I''m really sincere to cooperate with you. I want you to be good with Sophia. We Sophia are absolutely good, and we like you very much..."


    Chu Ru Si raised his hand to stop suonan Mu''s words directly: "needless to say, in a word, I''m not interested in Sofia. If you keep your love for anyone, she will always meet the right one."


    He hesitated, his eyes black staring at sonan Mu: "you said, you are sincere to cooperate with me, then I also borrow it, although I threatened you, but I am sincere to cooperate with you, governor, I can give you what I should have, I will never be ungrateful to useful people, understand? The secret I have is just a guarantee. As long as you don''t provoke me, even if you reject my project, as long as there are sufficient reasons, I can accept it. I won''t make you too embarrassed. Similarly, please give me the same respect. What about? Am I more negotiable than my bully brother? Uncle Suo, although we can''t be your son-in-law, I''m really good. I have strength and ability. Do you want to think about it and really help me


    Suonan Mu''s eyes on Chu were as firm and powerful as those of the young man.


    He was right. This young man is definitely a man to make.


    He gave a wry smile and patted Chu Rushi on the shoulder: "you, you are very smart and have a grand pattern. Even if you want chu family, your probability of success is not small."

 Chapter 599

    Sonan muted and sighed, as if he had accepted his life and made a compromise: "I''m in your hands now. Of course, it''s what you say. Besides, I really appreciate your talent and think you will win. "


    Chu Ru Si almost couldn''t help laughing again, but this time he did. Since uncle Suo praised him, he naturally wanted to go back. When rainbow fart came along, business blew a wave to each other: "Uncle Suo''s insight, I admire you."


    Suonan Mu twists his fingers and thinks for a long time. Finally, he makes a decision, as if he is heroic: "OK, I''ll bet you. Don''t cheat the poor youth. Thirty years of Hexi, thirty years of Hexi, I''ll bet you can win the Chu family! I can help you or stand on your side in the future, but you must win for me


    Suo nanmu spoke very sincerely, but Chu didn''t believe it at all.


    If it''s that easy, Sonam won''t be the governor! Suonan Mu may be loyal to him for a short time, but suonan Mu is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. He may bite him every minute.


    However, Chu did not show distrust, after all, the governor dare to play, he of course to cooperate with the performance.


    He bowed politely: "thank you for your trust. Since uncle Suo has decided to stand in my side, should he draw a line with my brother?"


    "This Not so good, right? After all, everyone is so familiar. " Suonan wood''s corner of mouth drew again, Chu such as this is to want to cut off his back road?


    Chu Ru Si was not afraid, so he just said, "yes, everyone is so familiar. You are my father-in-law, but you give me my elder brother''s established woman as an illegitimate son. Do you want to betray my elder brother? You mean familiar? Uncle Suo, I want to teach you something. It''s called not to be a watch, but to set up a memorial archway. Don''t pull everything up to a certain height. I''m hearing it harshly


    Suonan Mu''s mouth was pumping. Why did he feel that Chu was so easy to control? Must be something in your head? It''s a hundred times harder to control than Chu Wanshi!


    If things don''t happen, they have already happened. He can only be optimistic and try to balance all kinds of complicated relationships.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to be so stiff with Chu Wanshi, but he can''t offend Chu at present. He mildly expressed: "however, our Suo family and your Chu family have always been very good. How do you want me to talk to your elder brother?"


    Chu Ru Si seems to have expected that suonan Mu would have a problem. He is not in a hurry and is slow: "you don''t dare to say it. I''ll help you. Anyway, I can talk about anything with my elder brother."


    Suo nanmu I, Ni and Ma, this is very vicious. What should I do? Is the exit really cut off?


    Chu such as so big square ground smile, he just likes to amuse the prey bit by bit all make exhausted appearance.


    It seems that in order to respond to the question in suonan Mu''s heart, Chu took out a recording pen: "I still have a piece of evidence here."


    He pressed the play button.


    Young man, you should know very well that if you become your own man, I will never let you suffer. Don''t you want to hold the Chu family so tightly?


    Holding your big brother''s thigh, you can only be a little follower at most. But if you cooperate with me, you can get the whole Chu family. I believe you will make a clear choice.


    If you don''t want to be a member of my family, why should you ask me to help you?

 Chapter 600

    Good, I''ll bet you, don''t cheat the poor youth, thirty years of Hexi, thirty years of Hexi, I''ll bet you can win the Chu family! I can help you or stand on your side, but you must win for me!!!


    With the play of the recorder, sonan Mu''s face turned black and black. What did he say in front of Chu Ru Si just now!


    As a high-ranking official, he has always been careful in his speech to avoid falling into the hands of others.


    However, in Chu Ru Si, he was confident, so confident that he was ignorant - he thought Chu Ru Si would cooperate with him and be his son-in-law, so he didn''t defend himself.


    But he never thought that Chu would give up his hand.


    Churu should be grateful!


    After all, he almost represents absolute power in Tongcheng. If he really wants to hold Chu Rushi, Chu Rushi can definitely achieve great things.


    He thinks Chu Rushi can''t wait to promise, but No,


    Chu RUSI magically refused him, even if he refused. He didn''t expect that this young man had the courage to count him!


    Suonan muqiang''s smile disappeared instantly, with sullen gaffe, seemed to want to strangle the young man in front of him: "you actually recorded!"


    Churuse played with the small recorder and twisted it around his fingertips to form a shadow: "Uncle Suo said, you''re sorry to tear your face with my elder brother, then I''ll do it. I''ll have people process these recordings and extract all the golden sentences you said. It happens that I have a dinner date with my elder brother today. I will tell him your decision in the meantime. Please tell Uncle Suo to say goodbye in advance. I want to say goodbye. "


    Chu Ru Si nods to salute toward suonan mu, stands up to manage the suit on the body.


    Suonan Mu was so angry that he stood up directly, but he had nothing to do. He didn''t know what to say for a long time - he can''t offend Chu now!


    Chu Ru Si smiles and bows to suonan Mu: "uncle, you don''t have to send him far away. Goodbye."


    Suonan Mu could only watch Chu Ru''s polite and decent farewell. He clenched his fists with both hands, and his tendons burst up. He had been in officialdom for decades, and this was the first time that he had been teased.


    He thought that Chu was not brave enough, and he would not be stupid enough to fight against him He''s really wrong.


    Chu Rushi''s gentleness, politeness and flexibility are just disguises. He tears off the skin of civilization and is more cunning than anyone


    It''s a piece of great material, but it''s not my own.


    He must think of a way to get rid of Chu as soon as possible.


    Chu Ru Si walked a few steps, suddenly stopped and turned back. Dong ruoguan stared at Su nanmu: "what do you think of the project of the film and television city? When will the land be approved? "


    For a moment, suonan Mu was pressed by Chu Rushi''s eyes. Why can a young man in his twenties have such cool eyes?


    "I''ll deal with it as soon as possible." Subconscious, very official reply.


    Chu such as cold hum a, suonan mu in politics, speech has always been vague, did not say to criticize, when to criticize, but the answer can not find fault.


    He easily saw the idea of suonan mu, first drag, drag, don''t do chant: "this way, you give me three days to consider, then I also give you three days to work, if you can''t approve, you can try."


    Suonan Mu choked completely, and finally he could only bite his teeth: "OK."

 Chapter 601

    Chu Ru Si seems to have solved the problem. He is very happy. As soon as he is happy, he wants to benefit the people around him: "governor, you can rest assured that my project will make a lot of profits. It''s not bad to become a landmark of Tongcheng in the future. It''s a political achievement to stimulate the economy and carry forward the culture. It''s very helpful for you."


    Suonan Mu''s face softened, and he could see that Chu was appeasing him. He slapped a sugar, but he felt more comfortable, at least a sugar.


    He has seen the projects of Chu ruse, and he can see his mind and vision, so he appreciates Chu ruse. If this person can become his own person, in the future


    Forget it, it should be impossible.


    If you want to blame Sophia, it''s useless. He''s been eating, drinking and using for more than 20 years. As a result, he can''t even cover a man.


    Chu RUSI will naturally give suonan Mu benefits, but also to a lot of benefits, after all - useful people, naturally want to find a way to stay around.


    He is not so lucky to be the son-in-law of the Suo family.


    When this does not prevent him from reaching a cooperative relationship with sonan mu, coercion and inducement, and the combination of kindness and power, this is the best way to control people.


    Chu thus thought, smiling, and continued to count his own benefits: "I will never evade taxes, I will definitely contribute to us. As for you, you''ve helped me a lot. I''ll keep that in mind and honor you. "


    Sonan wood forcefully squeezed out a smile: "then I hope you remember today''s words, good to go."


    Chu such as Shi Shi ran turns around, takes off the brown suit with the finger to hook to put on the shoulder, the back to the rope South Wood random wave hand, as goodbye.


    In his opinion, the governor almost swept him out with a broom.


    Sonamu''s face sank as he looked at Chu Ru Si''s dallying. He was really ordered by this smelly boy. Don''t think that a little profit can drive him. He will give Chu Ru Si some color sooner or later!


    Chu such as this already walked to the door, suddenly stopped to turn round.


    Suonan Mu quickly changed his face and showed a kind smile. He suspected that Chu Ru Si could read his mind. Every time he had a bad idea in his heart, Chu Ru Si would look back at him.


    -- he really wants to give Chu ruse some color to see. Come on, it''s red, it''s yellow


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Churu whistled briskly, two fingers on his forehead: "there''s something I want to exchange with Uncle Suo. The growth of a child really needs a father. I know that you probably regard your son as the flesh of your heart. You give him all you can, but you give him only cold material. "


    Suonan Mu frowned and couldn''t figure out the meaning of Chu Ru''s move. So, is this man talking to him? This is his family affair. What does it have to do with Chu Ru Si? Does the wheel get his finger?


    Chu Ru Si''s eyes were a little gentle. He was also a father, so he understood the feeling of being a father: "you are afraid of being found, which I can understand, but I still want to say - go home to see the children when you have time. Father''s love is very brave, fearless, just like a mountain. "


    Suo nanmu This young man looks very experienced. Have you ever been a father!


    Chu Ru Si also doesn''t care what expression suonan Mu has, in a word, he says all about it, how to do is suonan Mu''s business.

 Chapter 602

    Chu Ru pushes the door and strides away from Chu''s house. Nothing can stop a father from meeting his son.


    Even if we know that the road ahead is bumpy and uncertain, we will never give in.


    In this history, how many criminals have been arrested just to meet their closest and favorite people?


    Father''s love is also like this - I want to go to you, even if it''s cold, the mountains are high, the water is far away, the road is far away, the horse is dead.


    Others don''t know, but he is like this himself. He is also a criminal.


    Normally, he should hide far away, crawling in the dark corner, but when he saw nono, he couldn''t move his legs.


    Yes, anything to see you.


    ¡­¡­


    Churuse solved the problem of the film and television city. He was in a good mood and drove directly to Chu''s home.


    There is a dinner party in the Chu family today.


    They are a big family. There are rules in the family. Once they get together in January, they can''t be separated from each other. It''s better to eat and boast.


    Although the original intention is good, the result is not satisfactory.


    In Chu Ru Si''s opinion, dinner is all about intrigue, competition, vanity and business.


    Usually this kind of sincerity, he go to see mood, anyway, no one wants to see him.


    However, he has a reason to go, because He''s going to be so angry! Ha ha ha ha!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The Chu family, the toast.


    Chu Wanshi pushes open the door of the balcony and wants to go out for a breath. However, at a glance, he sees Chu rushe, idly leaning on the balcony to smoke, idly holding his cigarette and playing with his mobile phone. He doesn''t know who he''s chatting with and laughs very much


    It''s very coquettish.


    Finally found the right adjective.


    When Chu Rushi saw Chu Wanshi, he immediately put away his mobile phone, said hello casually, and handed over a cigarette, like a dogleg: "come on, big brother, smoke, soft China."


    Chu Wanshi subconsciously frowned. He didn''t give face at all. He turned around and left. He followed his illegitimate son to breathe the same air. It was really uncomfortable.


    Chu Ru Si is holding a cigarette in his mouth, not smiling: "big brother, the land of the film and Television City, I estimate it can be approved in three days."


    Chu Wanshi stopped and glanced at Chu carelessly: "what do you want to say? Don''t beat around the bush."


    Chu Rushi conveniently lost a recorder to Chu Wanshi. He was modest, but he didn''t want to beat him: "I didn''t say anything. I just want to tell you that the governor will be here in the future. If you don''t believe me, I''ll cut out some recordings. You can listen to them later. "


    Chu Wanshi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and all of them were fierce and fierce: "is there anything wrong with suonan Mu''s brain? For you, against me? "


    Chu such as Si still hang about, don''t have a proper form: "see elder brother you say, what''s wrong with me? Isn''t it worth investing? I got a few Ivy masters and doctorates, and I also had a great record on Wall Street. What''s more, we''re not against you, we''re just... "


    He stopped to think about it, and said shamelessly: -- It''s just to strengthen our Chu family together. "


    Chu Wanshi didn''t care about Chu''s defense. He just suddenly remembered some rumors: "suonan Mu is so helpful to you. Do you want to promise his daughter to you?"


    Chu Rushi admitted without hesitation: "there is such a thing, but I''m not interested in Sophia. Brother, you like it. Take it as you like


    It''s a casual gesture.


    Chu knew it was bad to say that, but he had to say it because

 Chapter 603

    He didn''t want Sophia to marry Chu Wanshi, either for personal or commercial reasons.


    He didn''t think Sophia was bad, but there was a problem. He was really bad.


    Such a little girl, who has never been involved in the world, promises to a devil. When she thinks about it, she feels that the world is a tragedy, so he wants to stop it.


    What he didn''t want, he didn''t believe that Chu Wanshi had picked it up, didn''t he have a knot in his heart?


    As for business, not to mention, if Chu Wanshi became suonan Mu''s own man, it would be very difficult for him.


    Chu Wanshi suddenly clenched his fists. How did Chu speak? What is elder brother? You like it. Take it at will.


    It seems that Chu Wanshi wants to pick up his churu shoes.


    Who is he? Will he take what others don''t want?


    Chu Wanshi sneered, and the answer in his heart was very clear - yes! As for the financial resources and power of chongsuo''s family, he was eager to agree.


    Even though I was angry.


    He felt that he would marry Sophia even if he was frustrated.


    So the question is, why does his brother refuse?


    He found that he really didn''t understand this cheap brother''s way of doing things. Sonan Mu was an absolute symbol of power in Tongcheng, and although Sophia was not so gorgeous, she was also pretty, simple and lovely, just like a piece of paper, pure and spotless.


    For Chu Wanshi, this is a good marriage, which can help the Chu family to a higher level.


    But for Chu, it was just There''s pie in the sky.


    But, this pie, churu doesn''t want it.


    What is the secret of this?


    Can''t churu do it? Or does Chu like men?


    Chu Wanshi gave Chu such a cold glance and left without answering.


    In his heart, it is a hundred claws to scratch the heart, damn Chu Ru Si, what he asks, is Chu Ru Si to give up casually.


    There was a blaze of anger.


    Churuse, right? Well done, he was insulted by such a person.


    Chu Ru Si watched Chu Wan Shi leave, lightly blew a whistle. His brother, who is cheap, has not been a long white man these years. Now he is a lot more mature and knows how to hide his emotions.


    If it''s someone else, it''s time for him to jump.


    He had been wandering outside, and when he came back, he tried to keep the decline of the vision of Chumen, which was what Chu Wanshi wanted to do but failed to do.


    After he came back, his grandfather transferred all his belongings to him, and vaguely introduced him to the Chu group, which probably made Chu Wanshi panic.


    But now, Chu Wanshi''s original woman was seduced by him. His original political resources, suonan mu, are now under his control.


    In a word, the sum of all these should be enough to stimulate Chu Wanshi.


    However, Chu Wanshi is just calm, can only say Well done!


    He knew that Chu Wanshi should have exploded.


    Chu Ru Si finished his last cigarette and was about to leave the balcony when he heard Crying?


    A woman''s cry?


    Chu Ru Si frowned and followed the sound source.


    Chu manor is very big. This building is European style. The balcony is very close to the balcony, which is a small protruding balcony.


    The cry came from the balcony next door.


    Big night, thin and repressive cry is really seeping.


    Chu Ru Si walked over and took a look. There was no love in life.


    Sophia.

 Chapter 604

    Chu Ru has a headache. Isn''t it their Chu family dinner today? What''s Sophia doing here?


    The little girl cried and crouched in the balcony.


    Churuse recalled what he had just said - I''m not interested, big brother wants to, take it at will.


    This casual attitude should be very hurtful. Although Sophia''s feelings are still young, they are probably true, so It''s really not a good thing to hold your heart and trample on others.


    Although he doesn''t like Sophia''s means, and doesn''t like her obsession, he also knows that this is Sophia''s sincerity.


    He picked up another cigarette irritably. Anyway, he didn''t want to coax it, but as a gentleman, he couldn''t completely stand by.


    The world is like this. Men are strong, women are delicate and fragile. It''s natural for men to protect women.


    He was brought up by his mother when he was young, so how to respect and love women, he still behaved very gentlemanly.


    At last, he sighed.


    The little girl really cried so sad that he couldn''t help pity her.


    He stood on the edge of the balcony, looking at Sophia shrunk into a ball: "don''t cry, cry again, grandfather will think I bully you."


    Sophia stuffy, unwilling to look up: "you are bullying me."


    Chu Rushi Although I don''t quite understand, women are right about everything, especially when they cry.


    He took a handkerchief from his suit pocket and handed it to Sophia: "wipe your tears."


    This handkerchief is for him Xu Huanxi don''t go up, said to increase the sense of leisure and advanced, although he didn''t understand, but it looks good effect.


    Anyway - his daughter-in-law was right about everything, so he naturally listened to her.


    Sophia just doesn''t take it. She''s like a grumpy dutiful son.


    Chu Ru Si smiles, sometimes really envies this kind of heartless and shameless person, don''t know how grandfather thinks Sophia is lovely and IKEA.


    "If you don''t, I''ll go." Chu Ru Si knows how to deal with the little girl. Isn''t crying for others? Say no audience, that still cry so hard?


    Sure enough, he said he would go.


    Sophia suddenly raised her head and gazed at Chu Rushi wrongly. Her tears fell down: "you really have a heart of stone! I don''t know what I like about you! "


    Chu Ru Si handed the handkerchief over: "I told you earlier, I''m not worth it."


    Sophia casually took the handkerchief and wiped it casually, but Into the nose is a woman''s shallow fragrance.


    She suddenly had a guess.


    Sophia''s face turned green inch by inch, and her voice trembled: "whose handkerchief is this?"


    Chu Ru Si''s hands on the classical balcony like white jade: "your sister-in-law''s."


    Sophia:! " Was mended again a knife, wow of a continue to cry, she really good pitiful!


    Chu Ru Si saw Sophia''s appearance of whether she was going to cry or not, and sincerely bowed her head and apologized: "I''m sorry, just now, don''t take it seriously. I just said that I was angry with my elder brother. It has nothing to do with you. Even if it''s you, I hope you find a suitable person. You just like each other and spend a long life with you. "


    Sophia pursed her lips. How could there be such a person as Chu in the world? Her eyes were gentle and her voice was low. She was stabbing and mending the knife!


    He seemed to refuse her in three sentences.

 Chapter 605

    Sophia actually knows a lot of things. She knows that truss went to see her father today, and she also knows that truss refused her, even if she married with the power of her family.


    She so good condition, Chu such as this didn''t agree, she probably really can''t shake Chu such as this.


    She is unwilling to ask, as the last time, because she has no way: "you really don''t like me?"


    She has shown white, torn the enemy, and even used the power of her father, still can''t let Chu such as bow.


    She came to Chu''s house today to dress up for the last farewell.


    Chu Ru Si really didn''t mean anything to her, so she also wanted to pick up her dignity.


    She has no way to take Chu such as, can only give up, anyway also enemy Chu such as blind.


    There is a truth to the old saying. It''s hard to turn things around.


    If it''s really tough, I''m afraid it''s not poisoning.


    Chu such as completely don''t need to think, also didn''t want to pity fragrant jade, directly and definitely open mouth: "won''t."


    Sophia was so angry that she wanted to be angry. He pretended to think that he would die: "because Xu Huanxi?"


    "Yes." It''s a sound again.


    Sophia felt that Chu Ru Si had stabbed her several times. She didn''t know what Chu Ru Si was looking at or what he was looking at.


    She also stubborn up: "but she is not worthy of you ah!"


    Chu such as this astringent astringent temper, say again his heart flesh.


    He didn''t want to be angry with the little girl any more. After all, he cried miserably: "in this world, there is nothing worthy of, only willing or not."


    "But she has a child!"


    "The child is mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what? Too much wind? I didn''t hear you clearly!!!


    Chu Ru Si repeats again, serious stare at Sofia''s eyes, a word: "I said, the child is mine!"


    This is the first time that he has admitted so directly.


    Yes, the child is his!


    Sophia immediately wrote a million book in her mind, which is "Mommy running with the ball"??? Or Chu Ru Si really likes that woman, likes to the magic barrier.


    Anyway, he can''t manage it.


    Sophia simply can''t talk to truss, she glared at truss: "I don''t want to like you anymore, never!"


    Chu Ru Si almost laughs happily, is really ancestor blessing, but must stretch to live, always can''t smile when Sophia is crying?


    It''s very impolite.


    "Well, good."


    Sophia: -- Churu should be well formulated, as if he took a document and signed it for him?


    She saw that Chu Ru Si had nothing to say. She wiped away her tears viciously. The last move was still invalid. She cried so much that she didn''t get Chu Ru Si''s pity.


    After that, she would never pay attention to Chu.


    Chu Ru Si looks at Sophia to walk away, suddenly light ground laughs a voice to come, finally got rid of. Sophia actually knows a lot of things. She knows that truss went to see her father today, and she also knows that truss refused her, even if she married with the power of her family.


    She so good condition, Chu such as this didn''t agree, she probably really can''t shake Chu such as this.


    She is unwilling to ask, as the last time, because she has no way: "you really don''t like me?"


    She has shown white, torn the enemy, and even used the power of her father, still can''t let Chu such as bow.


    She came to Chu''s house today to dress up for the last farewell.


    Chu Ru Si really didn''t mean anything to her, so she also wanted to pick up her dignity.


    She has no way to take Chu such as, can only give up, anyway also enemy Chu such as blind.


    If it''s too early, it''s poisonous.


    Chu such as this completely does not need to ponder, also did not consider pities the fragrance to cherish the jade, directly definitely opens the mouth: "will not."


    Sophia was so angry that he wanted to be angry: "because I''m so happy?"


    "Yes." It''s a sound again.


    Sophia felt that truss had stabbed her several times. She didn''t know what truss was looking for.


    She also stubborn up: "but she is not worthy of you ah!"


    Chu Ru so collected collected temper, don''t want to get angry with the little girl, after all, cry is really miserable: "in this world, there is no worthy, only willing or not."


    "But she has a child!"


    "The child is mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Truss repeated again, seriously staring into Sophia''s eyes: "I said, the child is mine!"


    Sophia immediately wrote a million book in her mind, which is "Mommy running with the ball"??? Or Chu Ru Si really likes that woman, likes to the magic barrier.


    Anyway, he can''t manage it.


    Sophia simply can''t talk to truss, she glared at truss: "I don''t want to like you anymore, never!"


    Chu Ru Si almost laughs happily, is really ancestor blessing, but must stretch to live, always can''t smile when Sophia is crying?


    It''s very impolite.


    "Well, good."


    Sophia: -- Churu should be well formulated, as if he took a document and signed it for him?


    She saw that Chu Ru Si had nothing to say. She wiped away her tears viciously. The last move was still invalid. She cried so much that she didn''t get Chu Ru Si''s pity.


    After that, she would never pay attention to Chu.


    Chu Ru Si looks at Sophia to walk away, suddenly light ground laughs a voice to come, finally got rid of.


    He must go home tonight to share this topic with Xu Huanxi.


    He must go home tonight to share this topic with Xu Huanxi.


    He''s going back to Canada to have dinner with Nuo Nuo Er today

 Chapter 606

    Chu Xingyun lowered his head, and his face was a color of fear. She has been the eldest miss of Chu family since she was a child. She has never been afraid of anyone.


    But in front of her, her elder brother, Chu Wanshi, could cure her.


    The elder brother is naturally kind to her sister, but if he gets angry, it''s also It''s scary. It''s a family discipline.


    Chu Xingyun asked himself why he had been called in by his elder brother to talk: "elder brother, don''t do that. Tell me not to say a word..."


    Chu Wanshi kept pacing in his study and finally stopped in front of Chu Xingyun. His voice was so cold that he said: "look at what you''ve done. Sonan Mu is really ready to promise Sophia to Chu Ru. How do you think about the end?"


    Chu Xingyun was so scared that she could hardly speak. What was going on in SOBO''s father''s mind? After that, she seemed to have done something wrong with good intentions: "brother, this is unscientific. Everyone knows that you are 10000 times better than that bastard!"


    Chu Wanshi stood on the expensive desk, his eyes were full of strong reluctance: "Oh, you may not know that the old fox of sonan Mu is already in Chu Rushi''s side. I really underestimated this cheap brother!"


    Chu Xingyun is so flustered that she can''t be flustered any more. She can''t understand elder brother''s face now, let alone what he asked her to come in for: "elder brother, it''s none of my business, right? I didn''t expect that uncle Suo would go to churuse''s side. What''s the matter? Chu Ru Si raises a woman outside. He loves that woman very much. He can''t be with Sophia. Why does uncle Su help Chu Ru Si? "


    Of course, Chu Wanshi knows that Chu RUSI will not be with Sophia, because Chu RUSI has made it clear that I am not interested in Sophia. I don''t want anything, elder brother. Please feel free.


    Hum, I don''t know who gave Chu such courage with this kind of rampant attitude!


    His face is more and more gloomy, staring at Chu Xingyun, this sister really can''t speak, quite some pig teammate''s meaning, what is "this should be none of my business"?


    But again pig is also his sister, he promised his mother to take good care of this sister.


    He patted the table and said, "Chu Xingyun! Listen to me! Of course it''s none of your business. Don''t forget that our two brothers and sisters are in the same boat! "


    Chu Xingyun was scared and trembled. He immediately apologized and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I made you angry again!"


    Chu Wanshi snorted coldly and sat on the sofa wearily: "in a word, people like suonan Mu would not trust outsiders easily. If Chu Rushi didn''t become Suo''s son-in-law, he couldn''t really help Chu Rushi. Didn''t you say you had a good relationship with Sophia? "


    Chu Xingyun saw that Chu Wanshi didn''t mean to blame. She breathed a sigh of relief. Last time she drugged Sophia, she was punished by the elder brother''s family rules, but now the traces have not disappeared.


    She cleverly went to massage Chu Wanshi''s head: "our relationship is pretty good. Sophia is young and easy to cheat. She seems to treat me as a sister."


    Chu Wan Shi is a cold hum again: "treat you as intimate sister, do you know Sophia is promised to Chu Ru Si?"


    Chu Xingyun chokes. How does she know why Sophia doesn''t tell her? Isn''t it agreed to be each other''s angels?


    She hemmed and hawed to make up the reason: "maybe girls are shy?"

 Chapter 607

    Chu Wanshi took away the massage hand of Chu Xingyun, and said: "you continue to get close to her, what to ask, how to ask, what to do, how to do, don''t I teach you?"


    Chu Yun Yun nodded, she knew.


    What we should ask is to find out the relationship between Sophia and truss, and then to find out the relationship between uncle Suo and truss.


    What we should do is to sell our brother to Sophia without any bottom line.


    "Big brother, Sophia was so rejected by Chu. I think you can take advantage of it."


    Chu Wanshi coldly raised his head: "Xingyun, I don''t want to play love games with the little girl. You can do it."


    For Chu Wanshi, he never chased women. They were all posted by women.


    He admits that Sophia has the benefits he wants to get, and he can marry Sophia for the benefits, and even spend some time and acting, but he will never spend too much time.


    Chu Xingyun The elder brother wants to hold the beauty back, but he doesn''t want to bother. What can she do as a matchmaker?


    She carefully suggested: "big brother, look at Tongcheng, you are the single man with the highest value, Sophia is the small public example with the most dowries, you should get married, Sophia is your best choice In fact, Sophia is really good at cheating and controlling. In fact, you don''t have to spend so much effort, but you can''t do nothing


    "In the past, you said Sophia was young and didn''t want to fall in love with her. Now it''s all right. People are just beginning to fall in love with you. Brother, if you don''t hurry up, you may not have a chance to turn the table! "


    Chu Wanshi frowned. He had no choice but Sophia! Xiao wants his women to circle the earth.


    But


    He thought of the corner of Chu Ru Si''s mouth. If suonan Mu really went to help Chu Ru Si, then his cheap brother would go to heaven, which was absolutely not good for him.


    He really wanted the help of the Suo family!


    "I won''t go after women," he said stiffly


    Chu Xingyun Is it? Elder brother can''t chase women. That''s really funny. Let him think about it. When his elder brother''s record in love and war was the highest, it was like stepping on seven boats, right?


    "Brother, it''s actually very simple. I''m a woman. I know women''s mind best. I''ll arrange everything. You just have to listen to me. I promise I won''t take up too much of your time. A little girl like Sophia had better cheat you. "


    "Well, you can try. I''ll play with you." Chu Wanshi turned his wrist. Although he couldn''t chase women, he would seduce them to take the initiative to chase him.


    He must regain the support of the Suo family. Although picking up Chu''s shoes is like eating a dead fly, he must!


    Who let his career want to continue to develop, and the road is covered with thorns, so he must need a pair of shoes, a pair of good shoes.


    Although it''s not clear why Chu gave up such a good pair of shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si knew nothing about Chu Wan Shi''s thoughts.


    If you know, you will probably retort that you have to choose a pair of shoes that fit your feet for a long time.


    Our marriage is like a shoe under our feet. Only we know whether it fits or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Sophia didn''t know that the world had changed because of her, but her cry disturbed the business situation in Tongcheng once again.

 Chapter 608

    Sophia is naive, ignorant and stupid. She doesn''t know that her father has changed his family or that he has a home outside.


    She only knew that she was lovelorn, very uncomfortable, very wronged, that''s all.


    For heaven and earth, everyone holds her.


    Chu Xingyun had always wanted to get close to Sophia, but now she is trying her best to comfort her, eat, drink, cry and chat with her.


    Sophia is doubting life. How nice she is. She has a face, a car, a house, and a deposit. She can''t be any better. Why doesn''t Chu like her?


    Isn''t she really worth liking?


    Is she really domineering, headstrong, vicious, stupid and ignorant?


    These cognitions were all told by a man named Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    ¡­¡­


    Sophia had paid money in the fairy stick studio before. At that time, she wanted to be a woman like Xu Huanxi with the idea that she would like to please herself.


    Now Oh, why did she let herself go and become a woman like Xu Huanxi?


    But there are still a lot of courses to go.


    Sophia told Chu Xingyun about it. What can she cry about when she is lovelorn? It''s just how much you pay, and how blind that man is.


    Chu Xingyun hears Sophia talk about it. When she sees a flash of light, she urges Sophia: "anyway, you''ve spent money, so we''ll go to the fairy stick to play. Anyway, you''re God. Xu Huanxi has to smile to welcome people, right?" Since the appearance of Chu Ru Si, her heart is focused on the matter of Fu Chu Ru Si, but she has let Xu Huanxi hang for a long time.


    It happened that she had not seen her old acquaintance for a long time, so she accompanied Sophia to see her.


    Sophia drooped his head feebly: "as soon as I saw Xu Huanxi, I was angry. Why did I go to her for gambling?"


    "If you don''t go, aren''t you afraid of her?" Chu Xingyun did not think it was too big to watch the excitement, so he used the method of agitation secretly.


    "Afraid of her? What is Xu Huanxi? I''m afraid of her? "


    Sophia is really easy to be controlled by others, and is aroused by Chu Xingyun.


    She took Chu Xingyun to kill the fairy wand and directly applied to change the teacher, so she changed to Xu Huanxi.


    Yes, she is willing to spend money on the promise.


    As soon as Jiangsu and Zhejiang heard that he had been replaced by his gold major, they rushed to the front desk immediately. For example, their delicate, sweet and good-looking little brothers, their business ability is absolutely not allowed to be questioned.


    It''s always that he can''t get used to the gold owner occasionally. He pushes it to Xu Huanxi. When will the gold owner replace him?


    However, when he saw that Sophia was going to replace him and give him to their room chief, he immediately changed his face and gave a loud finger with pleasure: "OK, I''ll handle the handover right now."


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Xu room is going to suffer. Sophia and Chu Nebula must be wonderful.


    The front row is selling melon seed drinks. Hello!


    When Xu Huanxi received the transfer of student files, the whole person was not good Does Jiangsu and Zhejiang want to murder?


    Sophia, Chu Xingyun, one by one is enough to make her skull ache.


    She took a deep breath and solemnly showed an official smile: "firstly, our studio supports the operation of changing teachers. Secondly, I am busy and may not be able to accept you. I can arrange other teachers for you..."


    To tell you the truth, Xu Huanxi is not sure who else can be arranged. He knows that Sophia and Chu Xingyun are just looking for trouble.

 Chapter 609

    Sophia waved her hand and directly interrupted Xu Huanxi''s words: "I''m not satisfied with other teachers. I spent 10000 yuan to listen to your class last time. I think it''s especially worth it!"


    Chu Xingyun almost jumped up. What kind of course is this? Ten thousand yuan a class? Robbing banks?


    However, she can also understand this kind of charge. These days, experience and knowledge are priceless, just like if she is a big star, if she goes to give a lesson to a little star, she doesn''t have a million yuan to start with and has an interview.


    Xu Huanxi felt that she clearly heard Sophia''s voice, which almost crushed her gums. She couldn''t stir up and hide. It was so sad. What else can she do except to face up to the difficulties and break them up?


    She forced out a smile: "I''m flattered. Since you insist on learning from me, let''s sum it up. First, I''m not a trainer of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I''m more expensive and need more money. Second, Miss Sophia, you ordered a single course at that time. Now you just add more irrelevant people. It''s hard for me to do... "


    With that, Xu Huanxi took a look at Chu Xingyun as if she had nothing to do with it. Recently, except seeing Chu Xingyun on TV and in magazines, she has never seen Chu Xingyun in real life. She is very happy.


    Without this kind of person in life, it''s like the sun has resurrected.


    Unfortunately, those who should come will come.


    Sophia almost jumped up in anger. How could Xu Huanxi open his mouth and shut his mouth with money: "your studio is insane!"


    Xu Huanxi shrugged, who let her have arrogant capital, loyal customers and great resources: "you only have three choices now, first, increase money; second, I will arrange a teacher for you; third, go out."


    Chu Xingyun picks her eyebrows with great interest. For a while, she has not seen Xu Huanxi. However, this woman becomes very proud and opens a studio. She is arrogant, as if she doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    She couldn''t help talking for Sophia: "Xu Huanxi, you are catching up! Are you not afraid that we will go out and beat you up? "


    Of course, Xu Huanxi is afraid, but if she teaches well and has a good attitude, won''t they beat her up?


    Obviously not, so why should she smile?


    What''s more, where can two gossipy women smash the signboard she carries?


    With a cold face, she leaned arrogantly on the back of her chair: "I will give you as much service as you give me. As long as the money is in place, everything is easy to discuss."


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing, right? They are not short of money. It''s always easy to smash people with money.


    Before, in order to get more shareholders of Truman vision, she was relatively poor, but after a period of buffering, now she is not poor in money, so she doesn''t believe that she can''t kill Xu Huanxi.


    With a big wave of her hand, she said, "OK, how can the money be in place?"


    Chu Xingyun took out a computer and quickly calculated on it: "my price is generally double that of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. You are now two people. Then you can give me three times more money, not many, five classes, two models, trouble forty-five thousand, support Alipay check bank transfer."


    Sophia: -- No, Xu Huanxi really lost his money. How could Chu like this kind of woman? I don''t understand. Men are really strange creatures.


    Chu Xingyun disdained to look at the ground to smile: "OK, this money, I gave."


    Xu Huanxi laughs. She''s very sad. Her mother sells criticism. She doesn''t want to serve these two at all.

 Chapter 610

    Sophia looks at Chu Xingyun in dismay. She is different from Chu Xingyun. She is still a little sister who studies. Although she spends tens of thousands of dollars every month, she is not short of money, but she is definitely not as expensive as Chu Xingyun.


    She grabs Chu Xingyun and shakes her head secretly. Chu Xingyun may have too much money to burn and donate. What''s wrong? Just want to give Xu Huanxi? Is Xu Huanxi worth the price?


    Chu Xingyun raised his hand to stop Sophia and took out a gold card from his wallet: "swipe the card."


    As far as she is concerned, forty or fifty thousand is not a matter at all, is it not a matter of a piece of clothing or a bag? It''s worth sending beggars to amuse Xu Huanxi.


    Moreover, to be honest, she has been in touch with Xu Huanxi, so she knows that Xu Huanxi''s class is also worth it.


    It was the first time that Xu Huanxi felt very sad to make money when he watched 45000 arrive.


    However, when the money is in place, her service will also be in place.


    Smile.


    "Well, let''s go to class. Please follow me to the classroom. You''re really lucky. I don''t take people easily because I''m really busy. I hope that in the process of teaching, please do not question my professionalism. Because 90% of the people trained by me have been successfully transformed. This is a fact reflected by big data. Don''t argue with me about this. If you can''t learn well, seriously, maybe you are too stupid, or you don''t want to study, OK


    Xu Huan stands up happily, turns around and goes to a specific classroom. When she is a training teacher, she is very confident and overbearing. Her aura expands and she can influence people.


    Because she had to convince the students.


    Light yellow professional dress perfect hold, tall and exquisite, beige high heels on the ground, ankle is a unique style tattoo, swaying.


    It''s cool not to look back.


    Sophia''s eyes are wide open, shocked and angry. Xu Huanxi is really good! Who gave Xu Huanxi such courage!! But at a certain moment, she was unable to move because of the pressure of Xu Huanxi''s aura. It was that kind of confident and determined daily life, which made you unable to say anything to refute.


    Chu Xingyun laughs. It''s impossible not to question. She and Sophia are going to make a world of trouble


    Otherwise, what''s the money for? Are you really here?


    Xu Huanxi also knows that those who come are not good, but what else can she do when she opens the door to do business? If Jiangsu and Zhejiang didn''t collect money, she would dare to rush people. But Jiangsu and Zhejiang have already collected money, and she can''t find any reason to rush people.


    Xu Huanxi takes people to the advanced classroom, with air-conditioned sofas, projection cameras and fruit drinks.


    Chu Xingyun looked around in disgust: "this classroom is very ordinary, small, poor light, poor air..."


    Xu Huanxi


    I''ll go. Is the classroom too small? The classroom is ten meters long and five meters wide. In Tongcheng, every inch of land is worth a lot of money.


    ¡ª¡ªExcuseme£¿ Bad light? Chu Nebula may be blind, can''t you see that row of French windows?


    ¡ª¡ªPardon£¿ The air is not fresh. It may be that the air in Tongcheng is general and the haze is serious. Their indoor air is good. When their tens of thousands of air conditioners are dead?


    Well, is Chu Xingyun black for the sake of darkness? Is she blind?

 Chapter 611

    Chu Xingyun twisted his eyebrows. What''s the attitude? Can the service industry easily say to customers, "don''t learn, go out"?


    However, she didn''t really come to study. She amused Xu Huanxi first, and when she got tired of it, she naturally got a move later.


    Sophia looked at the surroundings. In fact It''s OK. Take a look at the illustration. It''s so beautiful. It''s all artistic. There are also colored paintings on the wall. I''m in a bright mood.


    Xu Huanxi saw that neither of them refuted, and gracefully motioned them to sit down: "please sit down."


    Chu Xingyun snorts coldly, as if disdaining to sit down, while Sophia is My sister Chu didn''t sit down. How dare I sit down?


    Xu Huanxi himself first sat down, every move, showing Elegance: "if you don''t sit, you can stand and listen to me in class." Anyway, if she takes the money, she can take the class at will. Whether she listens or not and how much she listens depends on the students themselves.


    Sophia doesn''t want to stand all the time. She wears high heels to meet Xu Huanxi today.


    She immediately sat down, also conveniently pulled Chu Xingyun to sit down together.


    Xu Huanxi has already begun her observation. Sophia sits down straightforwardly with the vigor of youth, while Chu Xingyun is also arrogant and disgusted. Her posture is a little charming, but deliberately.


    She already has a care in her heart. For example, the most important thing of their one-to-one course is to find the shortcomings and advantages of customers and constantly improve them.


    Xu Huanxi started the class: "according to miss Sophia''s request, you want to be an intellectual woman like me, right. Last class, Jiangsu and Zhejiang have made a shape for you, and taught you some characteristics that intellectual women should have. In fact, all these things are very illusory. I can only say that the master leads me through the door, and my cultivation depends on me. I think I am a good master, and I hope you are also a good student. "


    "Today, what I want to tell you is the first lesson of the essence of women. Do you really understand your own body? On this issue, I think Miss Chu Xingyun should have a certain understanding. After all, you are a star, and you also need to be physical. But miss Sophia may not have noticed these little details


    "At the beginning of this class, I want to ask you a question: why do some girls do some actions that are particularly good-looking, provocative and tall? Why do some people only have four words when they do it - full screen embarrassment? "


    Sophia is probably really a good student. She shakes her head seriously. Obviously I really don''t know.


    With a smile on her eyes, Xu Huanxi said that the little girl was much more lovable than Chu Xingyun''s cold face: "because we don''t know enough about our bodies many times. As for me, I have summed up three misunderstandings. The first one is called "chest lifting."


    Chu Xingyun can''t help but pick an eyebrow. As soon as Xu Huanxi opened her mouth, she found a reason to spray: "you talk about these things every 3000 hours? Who can''t stand up? "


    Xu joyful can''t help frown, this really can''t say, you really will be chest out: "come, I first say my hour 3000, this thing, it is worth it, not you has the final say, you may not know, many people queued up to make an appointment for me. I''m 3000 yuan an hour. It''s no exaggeration. Honey, how much do you get for taking a photo? Millions or tens of millions? By comparison, I''m not as high as 3000 an hour, am I? "

 Chapter 612

    It''s well known that Chu Xingyun''s sky high film price is a star who has been popular all over the country. She is also a person in the entertainment industry. As long as she wants to work, it''s normal to have more money.


    Xu Huanxi showed an ironic smile: "a performer who sells acting skills casually has such a high price. What Xu Huanxi sells is technology, so why not? Besides, it''s not me who forced you to spend, it''s you who have to come to spend. "


    Chu Xingyun is blocked by Xu Huanxi. Xu Huanxi makes an analogy between their work. If she refutes Xu Huanxi''s work, she will also refute her own work.


    Xu Huanxi saw that Chu Xingyun had nothing to say, so he said to himself: "now let''s talk about chest lifting. Do you really hold your chest? If you don''t mind, please hold your chest up and show me... "


    Sophia subconsciously propped her chest forward, stiff and deliberate, but fortunately she looked OK, so she looked funny at most.


    Chu Xingyun, on the other hand, sat up impatiently with his hands folded, looking Not bad. Tut Tut, professional is professional, actors should be engaged in body.


    Xu Huan hit her chin with her finger: "Miss Chu did well, but Sophia, there are some things you need to pay attention to. In fact, whether girls have temperament depends on whether they hold their chests up, because holding their chests up can make us look more energetic. A lot of girls come out like this when they say they hold their chests out. Why do they look so ugly? "


    Xu Huanxi said, while the real demonstration, deliberately chest out.


    "That''s because you don''t fully understand where the chest is. Let''s break it down and talk about where the chest of a girl is? If we reach back and get touched, you wear underwear. Of course, I hope you do. When you wear underwear, the place where the underwear button goes up to your cervical spine is our chest. When you lift your chest, it''s the spine pushing forward, so we don''t have to push the cervical vertebra intensely. As long as we take a breath to the chest, it''s natural to lift your chest. It''s very natural at this time. "


    When Xu Huanxi finished, he made a correct demonstration. Naturally, but his spirit came out.


    Sophia thinks it''s amazing. It''s something we all know in real life, but some people may not have done it well, or they just don''t have the consciousness to hold their chest up.


    I have to say that when she attended the class, she was very surprised at Xu Huanxi''s temperament.


    Seeing that Sophia was trying, Xu Huanxi laughed at her and came to adjust her posture: "yes, that''s it. You can understand it very quickly. Wait, don''t pinch your shoulder. You feel embarrassed and stiff when you pinch your arm. Come on, the shoulders open naturally, the shoulders droop naturally, and the hands are naturally placed on both sides of the body, and the back position, so that the state of the chest is straight


    Xu Huanxi looks at Sophia. Sophia studies hard. She doesn''t really want to learn well. Do you want to fight for men with her?


    She laughed helplessly and said meaningfully: "Sophia, in fact, you were born in a good family, so some things are engraved into your bones, and you also have your own temperament. You are innocent and lively, which is a kind of energetic beauty."

 Chapter 613

    "But if you want to learn to be gentle and knowledgeable, you may still need experience and precipitation. I''ve heard a saying before, do the right thing at the right age, don''t misplace too much, or you will be unhappy. "


    As Xu Huanxi said this, she suddenly lowered her eyes and received the broken hair. She was just like this. She was much more mature than her peers, and even had children ahead of them. So In her life, she suffered a lot, had a lot of pressure and had a hard time.


    Sophia suddenly felt dumb. Ma, Xu Huanxi talked to her so earnestly that she had a sense of seeing her mother???


    Xu Huanxi quickly gathered away the excess emotion and raised his eyes again: "next, I''ll tell you about the middle section. What''s the concept of middle body? I can give you an example of reason. When taking photos, you will stretch out your feet, which is absolutely ugly. On the contrary, as long as you adjust our upper body, you will suddenly feel that, alas, I am very good-looking. What''s the problem? The question is, do you have control of your middle section? "


    She said, giving two postures, the former with a drooping waist, the latter adjusting the upper body, straightening up, and leaning slightly to the right rear.


    Specific visual effects, then let the students themselves before and after the contrast.


    "What''s in the middle? The middle part is shoulder, chest and waist. Head up, chest up, shoulder back and down, belly in, inhale, this is a standard position in the middle, in this middle to maintain a good situation, all your movements will look good


    Chu Xingyun became more and more impatient: "I know all these, can''t you teach something new?"


    Xu Huanxi gave a big smile to Chu Xingyun: "honey, of course you know all about it. These basic knowledge are necessary when making hard photos. If you don''t even know this, you won''t be where you are now. But, dear, this is what I teach in this course. You didn''t think about it before you spent. Can you blame me? You know it, but Sophia doesn''t. I think she''s very serious. "


    Sophia: -- Why did cue come to her? She is lovelorn and suspicious of life. She was rejected by Chu Rushi. At the beginning, her attitude exploded, and now she has fallen into self doubt.


    Originally, she wanted to trouble Xu Huanxi, but as soon as she saw Xu Huanxi, she felt that she was completely crushed by Xu Huanxi.


    As a result, he became more suspicious of life. Although Xu Huanxi had a child, he was really good-looking and had a good temperament. The man worked hard to make money, so he just wanted to get a nice vase to go back?


    On this thought, she could understand Chu Ru''s choice. After all, Xu Huanxi was too good-looking. She was not the one with simple skin, but the one with full soul.


    Ah Clearly is a bad woman, how to raise this kind of deceitful temperament?


    Chu Xingyun gnashes her teeth. She really hates Xu Huanxi. This person looks warm and light, but she is so smart that she is terrible. In a few words, she puts the fault on her: "Xu Huanxi, I''m going to the consumer association to sue you! You are deceiving consumption, not real consumption! "


    "Yes, the gate is there. Do as you like." Xu Huanxi waved her hand indifferently, saying that Chu Xingyun is here to find fault. She can pick out bones from eggs. What else can she do?


    In addition to let Chu Xingyun make trouble, then try to clean up the mess.

 Chapter 614

    Xu Huanxi ignored Chu Xingyun and went on with the class: "we women need to understand our body, hip is hip, waist is waist, but are you really confused? Let''s go back to the spine. The most concave part of the waist to the underwear button is the waist, right? Then, the concave part of the waist goes down to your thigh, which is called the hip. Usually, if you pout your hips, people will feel very deliberate. If you collapse your waist, people will feel - wow, you have temperament. "


    "Why the difference? When we give people profiles, they see your waistline, right? What is your waistline decided by? Chest, waist and buttocks, so at this time, you have to do two things, one is to hold up the chest, the other is to collapse the waist. But if you pucker, you''ll look It''s a good job


    Xu Huanxi thought the course was very enjoyable. The whole course is interspersed with the interaction with Chu Xingyun, while Sophia listens to the class without saying a word


    next, she tells them about the lines of the body, including the common curves and the broken line theory.


    Then he said, "all the charm of women is based on the word slow." yes, speak slowly, smile slowly, lift your hair slowly, and catch people''s eyes slowly. It''s just like editing frames.


    Finally, it talks about the charm of the body part, neck, shoulder, chin and other specific positions, how to achieve the proportion of aesthetic feeling, and how to convey a provocative meaning.


    This lesson is to learn about your body and the charm of every part of your body. The next four lessons are how to build a woman''s intellectual soul.


    In fact, this kind of illusory course can generally provide a guiding direction. In the end, it depends on whether consumers are willing to study and restrain themselves.


    Xu Huanxi finally finished the class and sent the two Buddhas away with a smile: "that''s all for today''s class. When you go back, you can understand it and practice more. It''s impossible to quickly become an intellectual woman in a few classes. I''ve already taught you the theory and practice. It depends on your executive ability. "


    Chu Xingyun lifted his eyelids lazily and yawned: "I''m finally finished. I''m tired to death. I''m really paying for the punishment. Let''s go, Sophia. I''ll invite you to dinner at my chef


    Sophia was in a low mood. She had come to have fun, but she was even more unhappy because the more she looked at it, the more she felt that Xu Huanxi was still very good. Besides having a baby, she had three or four problems, but when she thought about it higher, it might be the woman''s rank and ability, which she didn''t want.


    By contrast, she is really green, ignorant and stupid.


    She stood up to go, Chu Nebula suddenly grabbed her: "where''s your bracelet? I remember you wearing them when you came in. "


    Sophia held her wrist subconsciously, feeling empty and pale. She wore an expensive Bracelet today, which combines the luxury of diamonds with the elegance of emeralds. Diamonds and gemstones are carefully selected and extremely rare. They are relics left by her mother. They are of great collection value, and the price of one million is not a problem.


    She seldom wears it, but Chu Xingyun wants to see it, so she wears it.


    Isn''t this in the coffee shop? Take it down for Chu Xingyun to watch? And she didn''t remember Chu Xingyun gave it back to her, so


    Lost? What happened?


    That''s the most precious thing her mother left her.

 Chapter 615

    Sophia suddenly looked up at Chu Xingyun. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. She was just about to say something


    The necklace is not with you! If it''s lost, I''m not finished with you!


    Chu Xingyun immediately blocked Sophia''s mouth and blinked at her secretly: "don''t worry, I remember that the fairy stick was still there before I came here. It must have been lost in the fairy stick. I can find it."


    On hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the corners of Xu Huanxi''s mouth jerked uncontrollably. At last, even the corners of his eyes twitched together. His heart was the end of the world.


    OK, here we go. Let''s find fault!


    Sophia suddenly understood the meaning of Chu Xingyun, waved Chu Xingyun''s hand and glared fiercely. She was very angry. How could her mother''s remains be used for such a joke?


    She knew that Chu Xingyun wanted to vent her anger, but But this plan and Ben didn''t get her approval, which made her feel disrespected.


    However, if Chu Xingyun doesn''t do it, she can''t bite Chu Xingyun at this time.


    Her rival is Xu Huanxi, and she does hate Xu Huanxi, but she has her own bottom line. This method is really bad and bad, and she totally disdains it!


    She lowered her voice and yelled at Chu Xingyun, "how can you do that?"


    Chu Xingyun was startled. He said what he was doing so loudly. He was not afraid to be heard by Xu Huanxi: "my ancestor, keep your voice down. I''m helping you. We''re just giving Xu Huanxi a small punishment. There won''t be any problem. Don''t you want her to be proud of you?"


    Sophia: -- Think C! Chu Xingyun wins!


    Xu Huanxi Can these two villains be more professional? Is it really good to discuss conspiracy in front of her? When she''s dead?


    She has a headache. Chu Xingyun and Sophia are going to plant their studio as a thief. How can she fight back?


    Come on, take a step, take a look.


    Although Sophia is a little guilty, she has been pushed by Chu Xingyun into the boat of thieves and can''t get down at all. She gives Xu Huanxi a fierce look and shows her domineering temperament: "I lost a bracelet in your studio, which is worth at least one million. What do you say to do?"


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t worry that the bracelet is really missing. After all, there must be evidence to frame it. It is estimated that the expensive bracelet is staying in a corner, waiting to be used as evidence in court.


    She holds her shoulders languidly, her attitude is light and indifferent, although she is crying to the Great Wall: "if you don''t see it, just look for it. What can I do? If I cast a magic, it will run out with long legs? "


    "Yes, how can we find it?" Chu Xingyun looks at Xu Huanxi with determination and malice, like a dying prey in a cage.


    Xu Huanxi sighed. She really didn''t want to spend too much time with them. Let''s make a quick decision: "when you came to xiannvbang studio, you went to the front desk, the office of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, my office, this classroom, and the restroom twice on the way. Where do you think you should search first?"


    She pauses, with a playful smile, leans forward, stares into Sophia''s eyes, and goes into the enemy''s trap with great generosity. She directly cuts herself and hits the enemy''s heart.


    "Why don''t you start with my office? If I can''t find my office, why don''t you frisk me first? "

 Chapter 616

    Sophia was startled by Xu Huanxi''s sudden approach, and her eyes subconsciously glanced at her. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to go out. She thought Xu Huanxi was terrible. Her eyes were thin and cool, revealing a fierce murderous spirit, like watching them play tricks.


    See through the fire and laugh at the irony.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun saw that the situation was not right, he immediately pulled Sophia behind him: "yes, after all, we spent the longest time with Mr. Xu. If we can''t find it in your office, we''ll go somewhere else. "


    Xu Huanxi gave a sneer. It seems that The stolen goods are in her office, not on her body: "I guess I can find them in my office. As for the rest of our family, I won''t bother you to mess up. Thank you for your family."


    She turned indifferently, as if inattentive, as if indifferent: "come on, I''ll take you to my office." There are hidden cameras in the office. It seems that they will come in handy in the end.


    Xu Huanxi steps back to the chief''s office in a gloomy way.


    When Xia Yangguang saw her coming back, he immediately got up to say hello. But when he saw Xu Huanxi''s face and the two Buddhas behind her, his voice became weak: "Xu Shi Good


    "Ask the studio people to come to my office, bring self-defense tools, and by the way, ask the security department to transfer the monitoring to me. The key point is after 3:30 p.m. in my office." Xu Huanxi waved her hand. This is her home court. It''s OK to bully people when necessary.


    She pushed the door into the office and subconsciously looked in the direction of the hidden camera The whole person is just like being pressed the pause button, his whole body is as if solidified, and his heart rushes past ten thousand pieces of grass, mud and horses.


    Her camera is concealed, inlaid into the wall, decorated with dried flowers, which other people won''t see when they come in.


    Today, however, there is a balloon floating in front of the camera, which is the kind of balloon that girls will buy when they go shopping. It floats in the air, just in front of the camera.


    And the hydrogen balloon was brought by the Chu nebula.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart draws out, Chu Xingyun comes prepared! Strange, Chu Xingyun is an outsider. How can she know exactly where her hidden camera is?


    She can''t think of a clue for a moment, but She knew that the road had been blocked by the enemy. Even if you access the surveillance video, you can only see a red balloon.


    Ah, it''s a tough life. Xu Huanxi tears out a smile. It''s all right. There''s no way out of heaven


    Chu Xingyun just walked around her and walked into the office. He took a look along her line of sight and showed a contemptuous smile, as if showing off his victory: "ah, I lost my balloon in your office."


    Sophia, on the other hand, was so anxious that she threw her heart on the necklace, rushed in and rummaged in the office.


    Xu Huanxi looks at her studio being more and more disordered, with a group of anger in her heart. She wants to bite people. Wow, it''s clear that they are hiding things. They just look around and pretend to find them. Isn''t it OK? She has to make a mess of the arrangement she likes. Don''t you know that she has a serious obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    She just didn''t see it. She went up to help find it and wanted to set her up. Of course, she put things in her bag, desk, safe and other places.

 Chapter 617

    Xu Huanxi rolled up his sleeve. As soon as he opened the drawer, he felt powerless and hid so clearly: "OK, I found it."


    Sophia smashes Chu Xingyun away, runs to Xu Huanxi and grabs the necklace directly: "fortunately, I didn''t lose it."


    Chu Xingyun was almost pushed to the ground by Sophia. She was forced to step back two steps, and finally stood firm on the sofa. As soon as she saw that the plot was about to develop to high and high tide, her eyes immediately showed a vicious light: "Xu Huanxi! Why is this necklace in your drawer? You Are you a thief


    Tut Tut, the tone is still a little unbelievable. It is clear that everything is arranged by Chu Xingyun. What else can she play?


    Xu Huanxi pressed his forehead, exhausted: "I have nothing to say, anyway, I didn''t steal it. Let''s call the police and wait for them to deal with it. "


    Xu Huanxi sat on the president''s chair, supporting his forehead wearily: "sunshine, clean up."


    Xia Yangguang came in very soon and collected things silently.


    Sophia covers her necklace, and Yu Guang glances at Xu Huanxi. The woman is sitting on the leather chair so quietly that she doesn''t even bother to give them a look.


    She suddenly felt a kind of contempt. Xu Huanxi was lazy to deal with them, because they were not worth it.


    Chu cloud cold hum a, also sat down, Yin Yang strange voice: "Xu room is really brave ah, when the thief also dare to call the police?" She was not prepared to report to the police. After all, she was planted and framed. If she was found out by the police, she would not want face.


    She just wanted to force Xu Huanxi to bow her head and apologize, lose money and laugh.


    Did not expect, Xu Huanxi dare to play so big?


    That''s just right. Chu Xingyun dares to talk to her. After all, her sister is the daughter of the governor. She doesn''t believe anyone dares to speak to Xu Huanxi.


    When Xu Huanxi heard Chu Xingyun''s clamor, he frowned, but he didn''t bother to answer, and his fingers knocked on the table regularly.


    Chu Xingyun''s face is red and white. Xu Huanxi is really arrogant. How dare he ignore her? Too much, too much!


    Sophia stood awkwardly in the same place, looking at Chu Xingyun and Xu Huanxi. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Although she is willful and bullies others, it''s the first time she''s done this kind of thing. Moreover, Xu Huanxi has called the police. If this thing is serious and affects her father, what should she do?


    Moreover, Xu Huanxi looks very tired and aggrieved. He is wronged as a thief for no reason. It is estimated that everyone will feel tired.


    Although there are many things about Xu Huanxi that she doesn''t agree with, at least Xu Huanxi hasn''t hurt anyone. Who stipulates that Xu Huanxi should be framed as a thief?


    She wants to open her mouth, but she doesn''t think it''s right. Once she opens her mouth, she and Chu Xingyun deliberately plant and harm people. Sophia still can''t afford the charge.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun made this kind of moth just to vent her anger.


    No, we can''t call the police.


    She looked at Xu Huanxi and took the lead in making a step back, giving herself a step down, and also giving Xu Huanxi a step down: "in fact, you don''t need to call the police, you just have to apologize, I can forgive you."


    Xu Huanxi sneered, fingers casually wrapped around the hair: "I made a mistake, of course I can apologize, but I''m not wrong, why should I apologize?"


    Sophia: -- How can Xu Huanxi be so ignorant? If the police and inspectors come, it will be a big deal.

 Chapter 618

    Naturally, Chu Xingyun can''t see Sophia. She doesn''t look like a schemer at all. She is the victim, but she takes the initiative to talk to Xu Huanxi?


    Chu Xingyun pulled Sophia and half forcibly pressed her on the sofa: "why do you talk so much to that kind of thief? We''ll wait for the police to come. She can''t run away anyway. "


    "I''m worried..." Sophia answered Chu Xingyun in a small voice. I don''t know why, she was a little afraid of Xu Huanxi, especially her calm and unexplained appearance, which made people feel terrible and strange, just like the tranquility before the storm.


    Chu Xingyun''s heart has turned ten thousand white eyes. Sophia is the daughter of sonan mu, the daughter of the governor. Naturally, she can do whatever she wants. How can she make it seem that today is the first time to do something bad.


    "What are you afraid of? What storm can she make?" Chu Xingyun is full of confidence. This plan is simple and easy to implement, and there are no loopholes. Therefore, Xu Huanxi can not be cured without faith. Planting is a very simple method, but it is very useful. It often leaves people speechless. Especially for Xu Huanxi, who is going to patronize him once this happens.


    "Well What about brother Chu? "


    Chuxing cloud silent, straight open hand, she is Chu Wanshi cover, Chu such as this can take her how? And Sophia is more powerful, it''s the governor''s father''s cover, Chu Ru Si is more unlikely to attack Sophia.


    She assured Sophia: "we just lost something, so we call the police to deal with it, and we''re not responsible. What''s more, my second brother''s surname is Chu. Does he dare to do anything to my little sister? "


    Although Sophia felt sorry for Xu Huanxi, but But people are selfish, she can''t admit that this planting is self directed, she doesn''t want face.


    And Xu Huanxi deserves it. Green tea watch should be treated well.


    Sophia finally kept silent.


    The whole room chief''s office fell into a kind of quiet, Xu Huanxi was careless, Sophia was nervous, Chu Xingyun was full of confidence, and Xia Yangguang was quietly packing things.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang took the rest of the studio to the chief''s office, looking majestic.


    They are engaged in the beauty industry, which is fashionable and beautiful enough. A row of people walk by in unison. Their skirts are floating, their high-heeled shoes are thin and long, and their hair is colorful. Everyone has exquisite make-up. I didn''t know they thought they were going to participate in the beauty contest.


    The leader of Jiangsu and Zhejiang also played cool to wipe his hair, a face of rebellious.


    He briskly opened the door of the office, looking forward to the scene inside. After all, three women in a play, it is estimated that it is already a battle between heaven and man.


    His appearance broke this strange balance, and everyone''s eyes were focused on him and the other staff behind him.


    Su Zhe''s expression solidified for a second, I wipe, how did our good-looking chief office become like this? Like a world war? When these three women fight, are they wonderful?


    He quickly glanced around the mess in three or two steps, picked up the small ornaments on the ground and put them on the table. He looked expectant and said: "Xu Shi, what happened?"


    When Xu Huanxi saw that Jiangsu and Zhejiang were coming, he leaned over and lowered his voice to say something in his ear.


    Back and forth, it''s like a close relationship. ¡¢

 Chapter 619

    Sophia saw this scene, directly angry, if she had any guilt for Xu Huanxi, then this moment, disappeared.


    Xu Huanxi clearly has Chu like this. How can he be so close to other men in public.


    Su Zhe''s face is gradually dignified, and her eyes are slowly sinking. Is Sophia going too far this time? He gave Sophia a vicious glance in the direction.


    Sophia, when she comes into contact with the eyes of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, naturally stares back more fiercely. Hum, she doesn''t need to listen to it. It must be Xu Huanxi who is suing Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Hum! Green tea is green tea, easy to play with all kinds of men in the palm of my heart!


    After hearing Xu Huanxi''s instructions, Su and zhe nodded solemnly, straightened up and pulled his clothes: "I''m going out to see if the police and inspectors are here?"


    He walked out of the office with a grim face.


    Other staff members murmured one after another. Although Jiangsu and Zhejiang said they were the second leader, they were heartless and heartless. For the first time, they showed a heavy expression like going to the grave.


    Xu Huanxi casually propped up her chin and glanced at her subordinates. If she didn''t want to say eight trigrams a little louder, who would you like to say it in a low voice?


    Those people suddenly quiet down, they Xu room do not sound, a sound frightening! A look has been very good!!


    Xu Huanxi leaned lazily on the back of his chair and turned to them with the same tone as usual: "it''s nothing to ask you to come. Just play with your mobile phone and chat. If you really have nothing to do, help sunshine clean up things."


    We have a curious look at Sophia and Chu Xingyun. Aren''t there any guests? But it seems that Xu Shi is not prepared to respect these guests much


    Well, then they''ll let themselves go.


    One of them patted Sophia on the shoulder: "sit down. I want to sit next to you."


    More people came up to Chu Xingyun and said, "I like your play. Would you sign it for me? Can you take a picture? "


    Xu Huanxi turned the president''s chair, turned his back to everyone, and looked at the brilliant dusk outside the window. He was very upset, but he still had to tell himself with a smile that he would like to have enough clouds in his life to make a brilliant dusk.


    Chu Xingyun grits her teeth. She finds that Xu Huanxi is more and more dragged. When she used to serve her, she would apologize and bow her head. Now that she is dying, she still looks at the dusk carelessly?


    Sophia: -- The man on her left is playing the king, and the right person is shaking her voice tiktok. The people in front of her are clearing the table.


    Meow, meow, meow? Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do?


    Did she really dig out her bracelet from Xu Huanxi''s drawer just now? Did they really call the police just now? Why is the scene so strange? It''s like a painting style.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang soon came back. He put away his smile and said, "I just asked. Police and inspectors should be arriving soon."


    Xu Huanxi did not move the president''s chair, still looking at the splendid scene outside the window, today''s sunset is still very beautiful, so it''s good to live for the sunset: "OK, I know."


    Seeing Xu Huanxi''s deathless appearance, Su and zhe were annoyed. They glanced at Sophia and patted a woman beside her on the shoulder


    Sophia watched as Jiangsu and Zhejiang sat down, with a subconscious thump in her heart. Today''s Jiangsu and Zhejiang look calm, as if they are also terrible

 Chapter 620

    Jiangsu and Zhejiang sat down, cocked up their legs, staring at the broken tea set in front of them. A whole set of tea cups were broken, which was not complete. I''m afraid their room chief with mild obsessive-compulsive disorder wanted to replace the whole set, right?


    This set of tea set is a good thing. Tens of thousands of good things have been ruined?


    Without looking at Sophia, he stares directly at the teacup in front of him. His tone is full of banter and mockery: "Sophia, good job, you want to play our studio, right?"


    Sophia choked and said, "I didn''t!" She always aimed at Xu Huanxi.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang coldly raised the corner of their lips, as if in self mockery, and as if in blame: "do you know in your own heart, anyway, I really regret it. I shouldn''t have taken you back to the city, or rescued you from the bar, let alone taken your order, so that we don''t have to bear the injustice. "


    "I..." Sophia wanted to speak up, but she was speechless. Keke, it seems that she owes a lot to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. In fact, her concept of Jiangsu and Zhejiang has long changed. After Jiangsu and Zhejiang picked her up from the bar, she suddenly felt Ah, this little brother is also very gentle.


    So, the question is, does Jiangsu and Zhejiang defend Xu Huanxi so much that she wants to release Xu Huanxi once?


    In fact, this kind of thing is not her original intention, but she does not know how things develop so far.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang seemed to burst out suddenly. They turned around and pinched Sophia''s shoulder? It seems that I am too wrong. You are domineering, willful, vicious, stupid, and you don''t know what others are paying for, no matter how they live or die. You live in your own world, only your own joys and sorrows, as if other people don''t have seven emotions and six desires. "


    Sophia''s pinched shoulder ached and struggled to push Jiangsu and Zhejiang: "it hurts! You are crazy! Let go of me Does this man need to be like this? It''s just playing. She won''t really do anything about Xu Huanxi!


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang press Sophia on the sofa, and the beautiful green pupil makes his eyes look full of desperation: "Oh, fortunately, Mr. Chu didn''t take a fancy to you, because you are such a woman, who has a fancy to who is unlucky, who has a fancy to you, who is also unlucky!"


    Sophia has been trampled on the softest corner of her heart. These days, she has been trapped in a kind of self doubt. She has always been the star of the moon. Suddenly she meets a nail. It seems that the Three Outlooks she has established for many years have been impacted.


    She''s always wondering if she''s not worth liking.


    Now the answer comes.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang gave the answer in front of everyone.


    You are domineering, self willed, vicious, stupid and ignorant. You don''t know what other people pay, no matter whether they live or die.


    It''s bad luck for a woman like you who likes you and who is liked by you!


    Her tears suddenly fell down, do not know is the shoulder pain, or heart pain.


    naturally, Chu Xingyun also saw Sophia cry, and he was very surprised. How does this Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province seem to have a close relationship with Sophia? Three times, three times? Huh? Now she''s making Sophia cry. Why does she think it''s weird?


    She immediately stood up and pushed Jiangsu and Zhejiang away: "what are you doing?"


    Su Zhe hums coldly, releases Sophia directly, goes to Xu Huanxi without saying a word, and nods to Xu Huanxi sternly.


    Ready to fight back.

 Chapter 621

    Chu Xingyun holds Sophia in her arms, constantly comforting Sophia, and constantly fanning the flames: "darling, don''t cry, cheer up, maybe Huanxi will laugh at you. I think that Jiangsu and Zhejiang, eight out of ten, is her instigation to attack you. She is a woman who is good at playing pathetic and seducing men. You can''t cry, you can''t lose, you can''t be soft hearted, that''s to teach Xu Huanxi a lesson! "


    Sophia Wo is in Chu Xingyun''s arms. From her neck, she sees Su Zhe stooping to talk to Xu Huanxi. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she is worried, worried and worried. It seems that she is trying to make Xu Huanxi laugh in another way.


    It''s not the kind of ruthlessness that you talk to her at all.


    Sophia clenched her fist slowly, and her eyes radiated the meaning of evil. Xu Huanxi, right? There are many men, right? She should not let go!


    Yes, she is envious, she is envious, she is to destroy Xu Huanxi!


    Because looking at it, I think it''s very eye-catching!


    Xu Huanxi was finally amused by Jiangsu and Zhejiang. She was never harsh on her college classmates, graduated peers, and finally worked together to make money. She even spoiled Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    After all, I didn''t regard Jiangsu and Zhejiang as men. I''ve always had a good time.


    She suddenly felt a deep cold look, subconsciously raised her head - I go, Sophia, what''s the matter with that look? Like looking at the dead in the coffin? Oh, my God, she can''t laugh again. Although she has already prepared the last move, she is Sophia, the daughter of the governor. It''s very difficult


    Although she was counselled in her heart, she still pulled out a smile and nodded to Sophia from a distance, as if she was careless in dealing with challenges.


    Sophia almost broke her teeth in anger, holding Chu Xingyun to vent her anger, as if to break her waist. Xu Huanxi even dare to challenge her, ah, wait for her to let Xu Huanxi laugh!


    She didn''t plan to be lenient, and she didn''t plan to tell the police and uncle cha - Oh, misunderstanding, misunderstanding. I lent my bracelet to Mr. Xu, but I forgot it.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the police and the inspector arrived at the scene. Just before they could understand the situation, a staff member suddenly burst in, panting and pale: "Xu Shi, no See you... "


    Xu Huanxi is entertaining the police and inspectors, looking up at his reckless staff: "how flustered? Take your breath and say it well. The sky won''t fall down. "


    The man took a deep breath, and his voice was still shaking: "Xu room, in our high-grade accessories room, your favorite collection, the two million Moroccan Ruby accessories, is missing."


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes flashed past. He immediately entered the play, stood up nervously and bumped into the table. The cup of tea on the table rolled several times, fell down and broke.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t think it''s a pity. Anyway, she has already broken one. She doesn''t mind breaking more than one. Anyway, she wants to break one or two. She wants to change a set.


    "What''s the matter? Get surveillance now


    "Xu room, the surveillance is destroyed..." The voice of the staff is getting weaker and weaker.


    Xu Huanxi pressed his forehead: "when did he disappear?"


    "I''ve seen it before 3:30 this afternoon."


    "Check with the security department immediately. After 3:30 p.m., who''s going in and out?"


    Chu Xingyun and Sophia looked at each other and knew nothing about the situation in front of them.


    Chu Xingyun felt that she had a kind of faint uneasiness.

 Chapter 622

    The staff seemed to have been prepared for a long time and said, "Mr. Xu, I''ve checked. We arranged the construction of the Youth League this afternoon, so we didn''t arrange other guests, and our staff didn''t go out. If it''s foreign guests, Miss Sophia and miss Chu Xingyun That''s all


    Xu Huanxi waved his hand to let the staff in, and his face was grim: "since no one came in or went out, my Moroccan Ruby must still be in the studio."


    After a pause, she looked at brother Cha and said, "I''m sorry, this accident is like going to the market. Not only did a customer lose his bracelet just now, but I also lost something in the twinkling of an eye. I think there must be a thief in our studio. Please inform the police to help me find it. Miss Sophia''s million dollar bracelet has been found, but I don''t know where my two million dollar gem is


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang naturally cooperated with Xu Huanxi''s performance, with a strange tone: "Xu room, I can trust our internal staff. We have been together for so long, and we have never lost anything. Why did two distinguished guests come here today? They''ve lost both here and there. I think they''re all thieves. "


    "Su Zhe, what do you mean?" Sophia suddenly stood up. Did Jiangsu and Zhejiang just name her and Chu Xingyun?


    Su Zhe glanced at Sophia with disdain, and seemed to think that she was a thief. Her tone was all provocative: "what? Guilty? Can''t it be that I lost my bracelet, but I''ll let the Moroccan ruby in our room cool down? "


    Although other staff members didn''t know much about the farce in front of them, they supported me. Xu''s room was ok, and they had to prove their innocence: "Xu''s room, we absolutely didn''t take it. We can search our bodies."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang carelessly blew their nails: "if you want to search, let outsiders search first. Anyway, they have the greatest probability. What''s more, it''s time for them to show that they''ve made such a mess of our roommaster''s office today. "


    Sophia was so angry that she was wronged that she didn''t pay any attention to a two million stone. Her family background and her father were what Jiangsu and Zhejiang could say: "Jiangsu and Zhejiang, you think I''m a thief, right?"


    "Yes! I said! I''ll make it clear that Sophia stole the jewels in Xu''s room! "


    "You son of a bitch!" Xu Huanxi''s tears welled up again. Su zhegang''s words seemed to be still in her ears, like sharp needles in her heart.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang shrugged indifferently: "a thief, what do you mean about me? Oh, if you have the ability, you can prove that you didn''t steal it! "


    Sophia nodded, held back her tears and said with a smile, "well, what if I didn''t steal it?"


    "Then I can apologize to you, no matter how." Su Zhe tone is disdain, seems to have identified Sophia is the thief.


    Sofia immediately grabbed the bag and poured out the contents: "OK, I''ll search myself then!"


    Chu Xingyun detects something wrong and wants to rush up to stop Sophia, but it''s too late. The things inside have fallen out one by one.


    Sophia, leaning on one side, was unwilling to stare at Jiangsu and Zhejiang: "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly, I..."


    With the contents of the bag crashing down, Sophia suddenly couldn''t speak because a set of red necklaces, rings and earrings were poured out of her bag.


    How could

 Chapter 623

    Sophia''s face turned pale and she was at a loss. "It''s not mine. I don''t know why these things are in my bag!"


    Xu Huanxi looks at Sophia with a sneer. Xiaogongju is xiaogongju. The evidence is solid. He still says such naive words. Do you think such words will really be heard?


    Why didn''t she say innocently when Xu Huanxi pulled out Sophia''s bracelet from her drawer - I don''t know, I don''t know anything.


    In the adult world, we really don''t need too much nonsense!


    Chu Xingyun quickly understood that this was Xu Huanxi''s counterattack! She immediately looked at Xu Huanxi. As expected, she saw the woman with a low smile!


    Shit!


    Sophia picked up the "stolen goods" in her bag in a daze, and quickly recalled who had approached her bag and seemed to be at her side all the time. When did these things go in and who put them in?


    It''s Jiangsu and Zhejiang! Only he came near! Hold her shoulder! Said a lot of hurtful words!


    She immediately looked to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, eyes full of grievances and anger, why do so to her? For Xu Huanxi, would you rather frame her up as a thief?


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang just whistled briskly, and the cold thin lips were full of hurtful words: "you see, you are really a thief."


    Sophia held her fist tightly: "Su Zhe! You are a thief shouting to catch a thief


    With a cold smile, Xu Huanxi stares at Sophia with sharp eyes: "so, you know this word. It really scares me. It''s hard to be framed, isn''t it? I''m the same. I''ve experienced your feelings. Please have a good memory. Who was the first one to catch the thief


    Sophia suddenly can''t speak, it''s her, it''s her first move to frame Xu Huanxi, but this is not her original intention, it''s Chu Xingyun''s plan, so she doesn''t feel like a thief.


    She knew what Xu Huanxi had done and treated him in his own way.


    Beautiful!


    Chu Xingyun was secretly annoyed, and the matter came to the point where he could not handle it: "officer, do you know who Sophia is? She''s the governor''s daughter. How could she steal other people''s things? "


    Officers: They are still muddled and can''t understand the situation. wait! Is this the governor''s daughter? God, why do you let them deal with such a difficult thing? Ah Then they will take good care of it and wait for a promotion and a raise.


    Sophia heard Chu Xingyun sacrifice her identity, immediately pulled Chu Xingyun back, who allowed Chu Xingyun to expose her identity at will: "what are you doing! My own personal grudges. What''s my father doing? " Her father is in a high position and has numerous political opponents. No matter whether she is a real thief or a fake thief, once someone wants to make an issue, the consequences will be very serious.


    Chu Xingyun was frightened by Sophia''s terrible eyes and did not dare to speak for a moment.


    Xu Huanxi looked at the farce in front of him with great interest. He clapped his hands and let the onlookers disperse: "well, now that we have found something, let''s disperse. If the police officer asks you questions, you should cooperate well, you know? Isn''t there a League building in the afternoon? Go and get ready. I''ve dealt with the matter here and I''ll get there as soon as possible. "


    Everyone scattered in twos and threes, only the deputy of Jiangsu and Zhejiang still stood beside Xu Huanxi.

 Chapter 624

    Chuxing cloud heart is not willing, this Xu Huanxi, as if things have been solved, all began to arrange the follow-up of eating, drinking and playing? I don''t care about her and Sophia, do I?


    In the messy room chief''s office, all the unimportant people withdrew, leaving only Xu Huanxi, Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Sophia, Chu Xingyun and two police officers.


    Everyone stood in a tense confrontation.


    Xu Huanxi spared the coffee table and stood in front of Sophia, lowering her voice close to her ear. Her tone was contemptuous: "little girl, you can''t fight me, do you want to consider privacy? So as not to waste police time and public resources. "


    Chu Xingyun is on Sophia''s side. Naturally, he hears Xu Huanxi''s coaxing and wants to be private. It''s not so easy.


    She immediately grabbed Sophia and whispered in her other ear, "don''t promise her. You can win. These police officers will never offend you for your father''s sake."


    Sophia glanced at Chu Xingyun. Chu Xingyun didn''t feel pain when she stood and spoke.


    Although she is unruly and willful, she has always been in such a small way. This time, she has been in a bit of trouble. To tell you the truth, she dare not be too stubborn this time. It''s OK for her father to say that his father has everything to do with her, but But her mother''s relatives are very strict. If things get serious, she can''t afford to leave.


    Therefore, she can only suppress the resentment in her heart. This time, she will let Xu Huanxi go: "what do you want to do?"


    Let it go.


    With a smile, Xu Huanxi said, "it''s not difficult to make this little Gongju give way." it''s very simple. You can apologize to me, compensate for the broken things, and I can not pursue other things. "


    Sophia is so angry that she has to apologize to Xu Huanxi? Why should she apologize to Xu Huanxi? She refused and pushed Xu Huanxi: "don''t deceive others too much!"


    Xu Huanxi broke through and was pushed back. Behind her was a tea table. She stepped back, and the root of her leg hit the edge of the tea table. She lost her balance and suddenly sat down on the tea table. Her hand held back, so she could not die. There were pieces of tea cups on the table


    She suddenly covered her hand and stood up. She turned her back to Sophia and Chu Xingyun, ran to the shelf beside her and looked for something. She could not bear the sound of air-conditioning. Soon, the bright red spread and the blood oozed out from her fingers.


    Shit!


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang were so angry that they suddenly grasped Sophia''s shoulder, as if to crush it abruptly: "Sophia! Do you know how important a stylist''s hand is?! Do you know how valuable Xu Shi''s hand is?! She''s the "Tongcheng ghost axe". She''s the most potential beauty expert in China! Her hands are used to create beauty. The appearance fee is tens of thousands every minute. Can you afford it? "


    Sophia was so scared that she turned pale. For the first time, she saw Jiangsu and Zhejiang so fierce, because Xu Huanxi was very happy.


    As she saw Chu so fierce for the first time, it was because of Xu Huanxi.


    It seems that all men will be angry for Xu Huanxi.


    Her voice trembled, watching Xu Huanxi''s blood dripping down her wrist. She didn''t know how things would turn out like this: "I didn''t I didn''t use much force, just a little push You believe me... "


    Xu Huanxi picked up the toilet paper and pressed it. It seemed that he wanted to deal with the matter in pain. He said impatiently: "deal with the matter quickly. I have to go to the hospital."

 Chapter 625

    Sophia has been scared for a long time. My God, the whole toilet paper is dyed red. Xu Huanxi is really a werewolf. In this case, he even wants to solve the problem?


    "Well, I apologize. I''m not right. It''s all my fault. I''ll pay for the loss of your studio and your medical expenses. Go to see a doctor quickly. What if your hand is useless?" Sophia''s position, anger and reluctance were suppressed by guilt and fear.


    Xu Huanxi is bleeding.


    She didn''t think it was so serious. Her original idea was very simple - just to take a breath.


    Xu Huanxi bit her lower lip with patience. Her lip color was almost as white as her teeth. She looked at the police officer beside her: "then you can tell the police officer clearly."


    Sophia didn''t care so much at this time. She only knew that if she didn''t solve it, Xu Huanxi''s blood would run dry: "in fact, it''s just our fun..."


    "Sophia!" Chu Xingyun saw Sophia give up her resistance completely and cried out anxiously. She was afraid that Sophia would drag her into the water.


    Sophia does not go to see Chu Xingyun. Chu Xingyun is a pig teammate. He is going to die!


    "My bracelet, Xingyun, was put into Mr. Xu''s drawer without my consent, and Mr. Xu''s set of Moroccan gems was planted back. No one between us stole anyone, it was just a misunderstanding. We just remember the wrong day and think it''s April Fool''s day. "


    Police officer: -- Now December, you tell me about April Fool''s day, this joke, they are going to the police!


    Looking at the blood seeping out of Xu Huanxi''s hand, Su Zhe was in a great hurry. He drove the two police officers out directly: "I''m sorry, just three women in a play. Now that the problem is solved, you can go quickly. There are still many cases waiting for you to solve. I''m sorry to let you come here for nothing... "


    As soon as he saw off the police officer, Su Zhe''s face immediately lengthened. Ni and Ma Xu didn''t think their blood was thick, did they? The blood was streaming, but she seemed to have no feeling: "Xu Shi, the matter is settled. I''ll accompany you to the hospital. If you don''t go to the hospital again, I think I can take you to the funeral ground!"


    Xu Huanxi drew another piece of paper and pressed it on the wound: "it''s OK. It''s not a big problem. It''s just that there''s a little too much bleeding. I can hold it. Let people in to count the loss of the office. It''s all on Sophia. "


    Sophia: -- Xu Huanxi really fell into the eyes of money. When it was so dangerous, he even thought about how to pit her money?


    ¡­¡­


    By the time everything was done, there were already three or four groups of blood stained tissue in front of Xu Huanxi.


    She didn''t care at all, but also politely sent Sophia and Chu Xingyun out.


    Chu Xingyun was obviously unwilling and seemed to want to make trouble.


    But Sophia has been flustered for a long time. She seldom does bad things. Now she can''t plant Xu Huanxi and makes Xu Huanxi''s hands bleed. Of course, she will be afraid and feel guilty. Now she just wants to leave this terrible place and take Chu Xingyun away with her.


    Su and zhe looked at Xu Huanxi, smiling and waving, and finally had nothing to say He may really need to know the number of the funeral parlor nearby.


    Xu Huanxi watched the two Buddhas walk away. He quickly took back his smile, threw aside the bloody tissue and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Huh? wash hands?

 Chapter 626

    When Xu Huanxi came out again, his hands were white, and no scars could be seen.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang All right. I''m so powerful. I''ll wash my hands and nothing will happen.


    Xu Huanxi glanced at the stunned Jiangsu and Zhejiang: "the whole set of acting, come in and help me bandage it."


    Su Zhe three next five divide two for Xu Huanxi dressing wound, wry smile not to look at her: "Xu room, how do you huahuachang so much?"


    Xu Huanxi looks at her hand. It''s just a small scratch, a small broken teacup. What can she do to her hand? It''s because she has a bad idea. She goes to the shelf next to her and takes the prop blood bag. I scare Sophia and Chu Xingyun in my hand.


    It''s just that she''s taking advantage of the situation.


    She laughs: "this world is too bad, we girls should learn to protect ourselves."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang bandages carefully, and the knot is solid, almost did not put Xu Huanxi''s arm wrapped around his neck: "Xu Shi, you can frighten Sophia, her mind should not be too bad, just seem to be very nervous about you."


    Xu Huanxi looked at the bandage again and again: "it''s not too bad. It''s spoiled. I only know how to think about myself, but I don''t know how to think about others."


    "Xu Shi, don''t be angry with people like her, lest you hurt yourself."


    Xu Huanxi naturally understood these reasons. She just knew that Sophia was not bad, so she pretended to be hurt, sympathized and intimidated the little girl.


    If this matter is put on Chu Xingyun, for example, it doesn''t matter how much blood she has shed. She still makes trouble without reason and yells. How could it be like Sophia?


    She has different moves when dealing with different people.


    "I know that. I''ll see to it myself." Xu Huanxi looks at her hand, which is more and more swollen. She takes a meaningful look at Jiangsu and Zhejiang. She won''t have a grudge against Sophia, so it''s unnecessary for Jiangsu and Zhejiang to say so many good words for Sophia.


    But


    "Jiangsu and Zhejiang, how many layers do you want to make for me? It''s just like a zongzi."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang seem to be playing, the more entangled the more energetic: "Xu room, a full set of acting, don''t forget Sophia, they also have courses, if you see nothing, you may make a mess."


    Finally, Xu Huanxi looked at her hand, and almost her whole hand was wrapped with bandage by Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The bandage was soft and willful, and she could move easily, just like wearing gloves.


    It''s kind of like special effects make-up, that kind of cool warrior image, the whole hand is bandaged, and each finger is wrapped separately.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are professional, and the bandage exudes red, which looks very lifelike.


    Well She clearly just made a small cut. After seeing the bandage in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, she suddenly felt that her psychological effect had come out, and her hands hurt so much.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang delicately tied a knot: "well, perfect."


    Xu Huanxi took a puff at the corner of her mouth. She looked as if she had been hurt so badly: "do you want to exaggerate like that?"


    "Mr. Xu, to be honest, I think you can pretend to be in hospital. You have to find a way to solve them. They still have four classes, two people add up to three overall modeling, you make so much fun in the first class, what are you going to do next? Kill and set fire to the corpse? "


    Xu Huanxi choked for a moment, and suddenly felt that the future was very dark. She held her chin seriously and thought, "otherwise, I''ll let people beat them so that they can''t go out?"


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang Yes, he reimbursed the money for iron bars, shovels and bricks.

 Chapter 627

    Of course, Xu Huanxi was just talking fast: "but it will get better in the end, isn''t it the same way to find fault?"


    So, she began to think more seriously, with a eager and dark face: "forget it, I''d better let people pour sulfuric acid, ugly women dare not go out. Alas, they are too busy and too rich. I can''t decide.


    Her tone to the back, more and more wronged ba ba.


    "Take it!" Jiangsu and Zhejiang sympathized with Xu Huanxi, very happy to squeeze out two words.


    Everyone''s life is a heavy burden, which is what Xu Huanxi should bear. Anyway, he is very happy and distressed.


    So, he reached out and patted Xu Huanxi on the head. Ah, they were very clever and wronged.


    The door of the chief''s office was knocked suddenly.


    Two people subconsciously look in the past, time freeze frame, picture freeze frame, suddenly a little quiet too much ah.


    Chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu So.


    Well Well, Xu doesn''t need him at all to feel sorry for him. There is another half pitying for him. Where is he as single as he is?


    Chu Rushi stands at the door, dressed in a gray light luxury leisure suit, with a tailored informal suit and simple casual pants, showing the elegance and competence of urban men just right.


    On him, his anger was very heavy, so heavy that when you look at someone else, it''s like an X-ray, and there''s no bones and ashes.


    Heavy to Jiangsu and Zhejiang all of a sudden took back his claws, ah, he has nothing to do with the cheap hand touch Xu Shi''s head? Is it over now? It''s over!


    The boundary between him and Xu Huanxi is not so black and white, because he and Xu Huanxi are really familiar. After all, Xu Huanxi takes him as his best friend. After all, he has been a college classmate for more than eight years.


    He is the closest man to Xu Huanxi except Jiang Tunan for so many years.


    Well, when Xu Huanxi didn''t fall in love before, he doubted whether he was secretly in love with him.


    Xu Huanxi was confused for a moment. How could Chu Rushi come? Don''t you mean there''s an important customer to talk about today?


    Chu so calm face came in, step by step like stepping on the heart of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Su Zhe thought that if he couldn''t stir up trouble, he would hide. He immediately showed a smile: "I suddenly remembered that my mobile phone is out of power. I''ll go back and charge it first. You talk, you talk."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang a beautiful slide, directly over Chu Ru Si ran away, but also close the door.


    Xu Huanxi stands up, some are not wrong, she can feel Chu Ru Si seems to be angry, but she doesn''t know why Chu Ru Si is angry. Is it because Jiangsu and Zhejiang touched her head just now? Churuse shouldn''t be so stingy, right?


    Well Love is possessive, if there is a woman to Chu such Shun Mao, she will probably be blocked in the heart, right?


    However, it seems that she can''t tell Jiangsu and Zhejiang that we should keep a distance.


    It is estimated that Jiangsu and Zhejiang will give her a white eye directly, and then Break up, pull black, delete friends, cancel attention.


    With her hands behind her, she looks like a child who makes mistakes. Yu Guang looks at him secretly, lenient when he confesses and strict when he resists: "well Just now Jiangsu and Zhejiang were just comforting me. "


    Chu Ru Si walks to her in front, directly pulls out the hand that she hides in the back, the voice is low hoarse and oppressive: "how to make like this?"


    Xu Huan is happy and silent, huh? He didn''t care about what happened just now. She subconsciously replied: "I''m sorry It''s hurt. "

 Chapter 628

    "I have eyes. I can see." Churu so hard to return a, who can''t see her hand hurt? It''s not about how she did it, who! Do it! Yes!


    In fact, Chu didn''t notice at all -- Su Zhe''s hand was on Xu Huanxi''s head.


    The first thing he saw was her injured hand, wrapped in thick bandages, and what Yu Guang swept was the messy office.


    He was angry in an instant. He knew that Chu Xingyun and Sophia had nothing to do, so he rushed over immediately.


    However, he was late again.


    When he arrived, she took care of everything by herself, especially just now.


    He also prepared himself. Even if Xu Huanxi won, he would have to pay a price. He knew his sister well.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him, the messy office was like being robbed, while his baby was sitting on the sofa with a face of grievance and his whole hand was covered with bandages.


    Don''t tell him to be calm and calm. Go to the other side of the mountain and the other side of the sea. He thinks it''s the Enlightenment of modern civilization that he didn''t cut people with a knife.


    Sure enough, Xu Huanxi still feels that Chu Rushi is angry. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He sits on the sofa and looks up at him innocently.


    Chu so fu low body, as if to invite a lady, carefully holding her hand, kiss the back: "still pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." She felt that her palm was soft, as if the last faint pain had disappeared.


    She''s telling the truth. It''s just a small cut.


    Well, maybe his kiss really has analgesic effect.


    Chu such as the corner of the mouth smoked, Ni, Ma bandages are wrapped into what kind of, don''t hurt? Are you kidding me?


    He sat down beside her, took her into his arms, and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead: "sorry, I''m late."


    She nests in his arms, seems to be particularly aggrieved, and it seems that what grievances dissipated: "how can you come here?"


    "Jiangsu and Zhejiang told me that you might be in trouble. Let me come over." Although he is not familiar with Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he once asked Jiangsu and Zhejiang to watch Xu Huanxi. It is not easy for a woman to set up a studio by herself.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang people are also very direct. They ask for compensation in a big way, like other people selling their daughters to their superiors.


    As a result, he sent tens of thousands of shoes to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Anyway, it was easy to get rid of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Money means convenience and doing whatever he wants.


    He will do it, and so will Jiangsu and Zhejiang, so he will be informed of any changes.


    When he learned that Xu Huanxi might be in trouble, how could he work? Making money? OK, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Didn''t you say there was an important customer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are a lot of clients and only one wife. "


    She was silent, and finally answered in a low voice, "well." Can he stop saying that? Her heart will break.


    Chu Ru Si hangs Mou to stare at her hand, slowly clench tight double fists, green tendon suddenly rises: "how hurt so serious?"


    Her fingers nimbly sketched on the back of his hand, which later reflected that he was angry because she was injured.


    Her heart a sweet, hand to pick up his face: "really not serious ah, I have solved the matter, don''t worry."


    He really is In the mood of the whole pet market, she has always been solving problems by herself, never asking for help from him. Being her man, she really has no sense of achievement.

 Chapter 629

    Chu Ru Si looked at the seemingly clever but actually difficult woman: "happy, we are husband and wife, you can tell me anything. It''s my duty and honor to protect you. "


    Xu Huanxi has never been able to stand up to his love words, holding his hand shyly and holding his fingers together. He is very upright: "I know we are husband and wife, I just can solve it by myself. Why should I specially inform you to come here?"


    What''s more, Chu Ru Si might have added fuel to the fire. If Sophia saw that she and Chu Ru Si were in love and supported each other, she would not have died of anger.


    Chu Rushi No, this woman is really evil. She''s not a pet at all?


    He held her wrist and raised her hand in an angry tone: "is this what you can solve?"


    He doesn''t want to be angry with her. He just can''t help but be angry when he sees her hurt. His baby, he himself can''t bear to hurt a little bit. Who gives Chu Xingyun and Sophia courage?


    Her wrist was pinched by him, flattered, like a kitten: "if I tell you, it''s just special effect makeup, do you believe it?"


    Does he want to be so angry that he will be angry at every little thing? Well, it''s over. Why do you think he looks good when he''s angry?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She dexterously fiddled with her hand, and didn''t want to make him feel too distressed: "I''m really OK, so I made a small cut, and there was not a few drops of blood. The mentally retarded people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang had to be entangled like this."


    Chu Ru Si stares at the person in front of him, how does he feel that she is lying? She can do anything to keep him from worrying.


    Xu Huan was happy and silent. She could see that Chu had almost written "doubt" on her face. She picked up the side of the scissors, a pair of bandages to cut like: "if you don''t believe it, I''ll show you."


    Chu such as this holds her another hand directly, she also really likes to make a fool of, afraid of her, letter letter, OK.


    Whether Xu Huanxi is seriously injured or not, he can ask other people, such as Jiangsu and Zhejiang, who are good at gossip.


    Anyway, if Xu Huanxi doesn''t tell him, he can go and find out for himself.


    He took the scissors out of her hand, put them on the table, and looked at her carefully: "did you really take care of Sophia and chuxingyun?"


    She almost didn''t dare to look him in the eye. She was even worse than Bao Qingtian: "well Let''s go. "


    So at the beginning, she added a "Ba" to her affirmative "Er".


    Today''s share of unreasonable fault she is done, but who knows what they do tomorrow.


    She wants to talk to Chu like this, because there are more or less grievances and heartache.


    She didn''t want to tell Chu Ru Si. To tell the truth, Chu Ru Si had a bad temper. She knew very well that she was afraid that Chu Ru Si would make trouble again. She knew this person''s ability to make trouble clearly, as if she had no fear and no law to prohibit.


    Chu such as direct embrace a person in the bosom, let her sit on the thigh: "that you talk well, I solve for you?"


    She was suddenly picked up by him and put on her lap. The whole person shrunk: "don''t be like this. This is my office. It''s not good to be seen."


    She is the head of a room. She must be dignified. You can''t let those bastards make up a bunch of strange things. She doesn''t have to be a human?


    Chu shrugged and pinched her chin: "Jiangsu and Zhejiang are closed. No one will come in."

 Chapter 630

    Xu Huan is happy and silent. How can they say that they really want to do something, and Su Zhe, you come back, Ni, Ma really sweet, in the end take whose salary?!


    But


    It really won''t happen.


    For example, the last time I went to truss''s office, in the late night when no one worked overtime, something really happened.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling, subconsciously resist up: "the window can be seen, you give me some face."


    Chu Ru Si didn''t know where to feel out her window panel controller. With a click, those windows automatically pulled the plate down, which was opaque.


    Close the door and close the window. This kind of scene is so ambiguous.


    Xu Huanxi After that, who knows what will be made up by human brain!


    Well, truss doesn''t really want to do something, does he?


    No, she didn''t really want to.


    She hammered him on the shoulder: "don''t make trouble, my subordinates are really skinny."


    Chu Rushi is too lazy to care about her. This kind of woman has experienced too many things. She has become a female King Kong and is not afraid of anything. Maybe she is afraid that he will play a dirty trick: "if you give me a clear explanation, I will let you go."


    Xu Huanxi God nerve, what can''t open the door and window to say?


    She saw that he was very serious. The whole person was not good. How dare she hide her heart from him and go around in circles? Quickly organize the language, three under five divided by two, say everything clearly, even next to the teacup is how to break all did not fall.


    Chu such as the understanding affair passes through, the facial expression is more and more gloomy, those two female of is full to support? Come to his wife when he''s free?


    It seems that he has to find something to do for them.


    Xu Huanxi finished the story and looked at Chu Rushi eagerly. She told the cause, process, climax and result of the story in four minutes. The narrative process was complete and the plot was full of ups and downs. So Let her go, open the window!


    Chu such as can''t help but smile, daughter''s family is thin skinned, a pair of want to say to still rest of appearance, pour is really disturbed his mind.


    He handed her the remote control in his hand and released the iron arm around her waist: "let you go first. Come to me tonight. I''ll wait for you at the same time and place."


    Xu Huanxi is speechless. OK, Mr. Chu is interested again.


    Chu Ru Si stands up, "I left first, that customer I still have time to see, anyway also about, don''t waste." After a pause, he pulled his tie and added, "remember, come to me."


    He had expected that maybe Xu Huanxi would be tricky. It would take him some time, but Well, the little wife is so powerful that she doesn''t need him at all.


    Xu Huanxi Oh, come on, get out of here and go find him tonight? She noticed that he used declarative sentences instead of interrogative sentences, and had already arranged her schedule for the evening.


    At last, she couldn''t say anything. She could only press the remote control button and pull up the partition of the window. Finally, she saw the light again. Unlike just now, she was furtive and couldn''t see the light.


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi don''t speak, heart already clear, don''t speak is default.


    These days, he can feel that she is not so afraid to resist, shy and affectionate, innocent big eyes looking at him.


    He couldn''t stand it. She didn''t know how much he liked her and her body.

 Chapter 631

    Xu Huanxi in the cure, Chu Ru so satisfied, long time to come, slowly teach.


    He stood up and arranged his clothes. It was like a polite farewell after an interview with a client. He looked like a typical dressed bird, beast, and polite scum: "then I''ll go first. Thank you for your hospitality. I''m so sorry to disturb you."


    Xu Huanxi So you know the word "disturb".


    Chu Rushi opened the door and looked back at her: "you can do everything. You can do the office by yourself."


    "I see." Of course she did it herself, or who would she expect? Chu Ru Si or Chu Yun Yun?


    She silently watched Chu leave, and finally sent away the super Buddha, which was almost more difficult than Sophia and Chu Xingyun.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and felt that she wanted to hit someone for some reason. So he came to express his sympathy and left?


    It''s like going through a process. Dare you stop paying attention?


    Is she going to change her husband? Hum, if you miss her, you should go to his house. It must be because of this.


    Thinking failed, the husband is not estimated that she would like to change can be replaced.


    Xu Huanxi looks at the mess in the office with a headache. In fact, it''s not a big problem to buy and clean up the broken things. It''s just that Sophia donated some new things to her office.


    She actively adjusted her attitude and raised her voice: "sunshine, come in and help clean up the office."


    Long time no response, summer sunshine also don''t know what to do, people are not outside the desk.


    Xu Huanxi quickly convicted Xia Yangguang of dereliction of duty during working hours? Bonus deduction.


    Wait, in case Xia Yangguang pleads that he sees Chu Ru coming and closes the door and window again. He thinks something will happen, so he dodges ahead of time What about it?


    Xu Huanxi thought hard and finally decided not to deduct salary and bonus


    Her studio is not short of money and needs to be considerate of its employees.


    Yes, it''s definitely not because I closed the door with Chu just now, closed the window and hid in the office The cost of sealing.


    She couldn''t find Xia Yangguang, so she had to clean up the things in the office by herself.


    She was so tired that she didn''t want to think about Sophia and chuxingyun. After all She couldn''t think of any solution once and for all except killing and setting fire.


    Ah, those two people, it''s estimated that only when they die, they won''t come to her for trouble.


    Today, she was so delayed that she had a lot of things to do. The work had not been finished, the office had not been cleaned up, the dinner had to be built, and she had to accompany Chu this evening.


    Others, she said, she is used to this kind of rush life, only this last thing, with Chu such husband and wife daily, she is still raw and shy.


    They are really strange. They are husband and wife, but they live as if they were in love.


    She''s getting used to it. He comes occasionally to pick her up from work, eat with her, and then To get her home.


    She slept soundly in Chu Ru Si''s arms, and gradually overcame her fear.


    He really cured her, just like a dead tree in spring. It seems that life will come back to life.


    Like is about the same thing, as long as with that person, even look at each other do not speak, the heart is full.


    She enjoyed the relationship but couldn''t bear to lose it. She still can''t figure out, Chu such as this kind of personality condition, in the end is to see her what?


    After thinking about it, there is only one conclusion: he is blind.

 Chapter 632

    Xu Huanxi doesn''t know why she is so self-confident. In fact, she has been praised by many men for several years, but she is still humble and doesn''t think she is worth it.


    Maybe it''s truss. It''s really great.


    In fact, there are many things she didn''t tell Chu Ru Si, her life experience, her Xu Yinuo, and her father.


    And Chu such as this, very appreciate her, never ask. I don''t know whether I don''t care or I''m not interested.


    That man, it seems that he wants to give her all kinds of favors. He never asks her much.


    He seems to have said a word to her - joy, as long as you give me your feelings, I will give you whatever you want.


    Listen, this kind of love, how sweet, is so simple to cheat girls.


    Chu Ru Si likes to be tired of with her together, she also follows him specially, as long as he opens a mouth, she almost can''t refuse.


    As a result, Xu Huanxi has another problem. She leaves her ancestors at home every three or five times. Is that really good?


    Although the old ancestor didn''t care at all, he couldn''t wait to get rid of her with a broom and cultivate feelings with Chu Ru.


    However, she thought of her ancestors at home alone, and always felt that she had done evil.


    So, after half a month of trying to marry Chu Rushi


    Trial marriage?


    That''s not the right word. She''s married to truss.


    Since the yacht was officially reunited, more than half a month later, Xu Huanxi quickly fell into the enemy''s hands and began to consider another question, when she would live with Chu ruse.


    Her family is not small, with three rooms and one living room, but she always feels that she doesn''t deserve Chu Ru''s identity.


    However, if they want to move to churuse''s home, it means that they want to leave the current residential area. How to say, they have lived for several years, so there must be feelings.


    Well, I''ll go back and discuss with truss tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, xunhuan Entertainment City, studio group built.


    Most of them had a good time, one cup after another, and they were playing the truth adventure.


    Xu Huanxi always restrained herself from drinking, but everyone in the studio seemed to be watering her.


    She was a little drunk and made up her mind not to drink any more.


    As soon as the bottle turned, she was still the lucky one.


    Everyone''s eyes were shining at her, looking forward to her: "Xu Shi, really speaking, big adventure?"


    Xu Huanxi thinks that she can go to buy lottery tickets today. Five of the ten are transferred to her head. The great adventure that these people think of is very bad. She can have endless aftertaste by smoking any one, but she really doesn''t want to drink any more.


    "Big adventure."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang politely handed over the signer: "Xu Shi, God bless you."


    As soon as Xu Huanxi''s eyes closed and opened, he drew out a sign as if to die. He only glanced at it, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. My God, this sign is so cruel. Who thought it out? If she knew it, she must deduct her salary and wear shoes!


    Please stand at the door of the bar and ask the first male customer for his belt.


    Ask a strange man to take his belt and know how embarrassing you are?


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t know, because she hasn''t experienced it, but she can''t go back on it now, unless she wants to punish herself for three cups.


    It''s just a game.


    It''s just a game.


    It''s just a game.


    Xu Huanxi took a deep breath, did enough psychological construction, looked at death as if to smile, and had a thicker face.

 Chapter 633

    Xu Huanxi went to the door, stood still, prayed for Buddha and worshiped God. Please give her a little brother who can speak well.


    She shows a stiff smile and stares at the door nervously. As a good-looking and cold little sister, she seldom takes the initiative to chat up.


    Face to face A group of people, talking and laughing in twos and threes, seem to have extraordinary bearing.


    Xu Huanxi smoked at the corner of his mouth. What can I do? Or she''ll take all the belts away?


    She wanted to step back and looked back at her friends in despair. However, they all looked at her like monkeys, indicating that she would pick one at random.


    As the boss, Xu Huanxi must set an example. She gritted her teeth and stepped forward to find a good-looking little brother.


    At a glance, she picked out the best looking one in the crowd, as if the man was still familiar.


    Churu???


    She seems to have seen the Savior. Why is there him everywhere? She came to him in three or two steps, drinking a meter, coy and silent.


    According to the usual words, Chu Ru Si should take the initiative to come to her, intimately ask her how also here.


    Chu such as nature is to see Xu happy, even if here is the dim light of the night, he can still see her at a glance.


    However, he frowned, some measures can not prevent, why is Xu Huanxi here?


    He is facing the Qu family now.


    Xu Huanxi is obviously not suitable to appear. He stops and makes no eye contact with Xu Huanxi. It seems that Xu Huanxi is not waiting for him.


    He is like a warm host, back to entertain his customers: "everyone, this is my brother''s site, you can play, Ouyang, treat me well, my mobile phone seems to be lost in the car."


    As soon as Ouyang heard the cue from his boss, he immediately changed from a taciturn follower to an active leader: "come on, please come to me. I''ve already arranged the program for you."


    Xu Huanxi keenly felt that Chu didn''t want to expose her existence in front of these people.


    He usually smiles when he sees her. He can''t wait to hold her in his arms, like declaring sovereignty. How can he turn a blind eye like today?


    Even if she was in a place like xunhuan entertainment city today, he didn''t come over at the first time.


    Women are always keen, and can judge all his thoughts from a man''s subtle action.


    A strange feeling welled up in her heart, but she still stood there quietly. She was a clever and intelligent woman. Since she realized that he had no intention to admit her existence, she would never disturb him at such a time.


    Since Chu Ru Si is not ready to admit her existence, why does she have to lean on her.


    Chu such as this seeing off Ouyang take those troublesome people, immediately drag Xu Huanxi to one side, as if can''t see the light: "how here?"


    "Studio group building." She''s dying. Doesn''t Chu like to introduce her to the outside world? On second thought, it seems that he really didn''t. He didn''t know Chu Rushi''s life circle.


    Unlike her, her family, her friends, and even her colleagues, they all know that truss exists.


    We all know that Xu Huanxi is labeled as a "woman like Chu.".


    However, it seems that the people around Chu Ru si She is not familiar with any of them. Ouyang is the only one.


    Well, and his cheap sister Chu Xingyun,


    Oh, and his rival Sophia.

 Chapter 634

    So think about it, Xu Huanxi found that her understanding of Chu such as, it is very little.


    Churuse''s world, she has never been able to reach. Did she not care enough, or did he deliberately avoid it?


    She looked up at the man in front of her. He was upright and didn''t seem to feel that he had done anything wrong.


    She suddenly remembered her decision today. She moved to live with him, and her family was neat.


    Hum, I don''t want to move at all.


    How could she compromise so quickly? She didn''t decide with him. Why can''t she wait?


    She will never step back until she is sure.


    Chu does not know Xu Huanxi''s crooked thoughts, but pinches Xu Huanxi''s red face and sniffs her lips: "drink."


    In the past, as long as he leaned over, she would habitually hold the corner of his clothes, or I was lazy in his arms.


    However, she didn''t have it today. For love, she was a frightened bird. As long as she was aware of something wrong, she would be able to withdraw ten feet away.


    Unless, he can give a reasonable explanation.


    She looked at him steadily, with a temper in her tone, and said, "I want you to take care of it. If you don''t drink in the bar, do you want to drink boiled water?"


    He laughed, only when she was a little drunk: "OK, don''t drink so much. I''ll go up with the customer first. Let''s go together later. Lao Chen''s car is waiting."


    She pushed him away, but she was a little unsteady: "I don''t want to, I want to go back with grandma today."


    He grabbed her and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m drunk. Why don''t I bother her to take care of you? Come to my house and I''ll take care of you


    She has some grievances. Anyway, she has been sensitive since she was a child. She has a lot of eyes. One thing can make up a lot of things: "you just want to sleep with me."


    Chu Ru Si simply feels unreasonable. He wants to sleep with his wife. It seems reasonable. He did not retort. After all, it was a big truth. He was close to her ear: "well, I think about it every day."


    Xu Huanxi choked. This man Really shameless: "you go away, to accompany your customers."


    Chu Ru Si is also: "the..." Isn''t this Xu Huanxi''s initiative to jump in front of him?


    "Where are you sitting? I''ll see you later? " He is not angry, good words, anyway, the daughter''s temper, he is spoiling.


    In fact, he would like to be happy and have more temper, so that he would like to be a woman in her twenties rather than an old woman.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously looked at her card seat. A group of people craned their necks and looked at their direction.


    Xu Huanxi thought of his task, subconsciously looked at Chu such as the belt: "belt to me."


    Chu Rushi Keke, although his trousers fit, the belt is also a decoration In public, ask him for a belt. Is that really good?


    Xu Huanxi didn''t bother to say so much, so he started directly: "give me the belt."


    Before Chu had time to respond, Xu Huanxi''s hand reached into his waist and "patted" once, he untied his belt and held it in his hand.


    Her eyes and eyebrows were cold and arrogant, as if she were doing the most common thing.


    But for Chu ruse That is the hook and lead of chiguoguo. She''s getting better at taking off the belt, isn''t she?


    He wanted to take her home directly. It really didn''t matter what the client group built.

 Chapter 635

    Xu Huanxi took the belt to hand, as if to use up on the ground to refuse Chu such as: "you go, the belt will be back to you."


    Chu Rushi thinks it''s inconvenient to meet customers without a belt, and Xu Huanxi teases him like this. He is easily distracted.


    When Xu Huanxi asked about the belt for a long time, he couldn''t help worrying about whether something was wrong. After all, their roommate''s straight female constitution was so free that he could talk to men every minute.


    "Xu Shi, are you done?" He couldn''t help but walk past, and only when he approached did he find that it was just the fate arranged by heaven. They were really lucky, and the tiny probability happened to run into Chu Ru Si.


    No wonder it''s going to take so long for people to get together.


    He now looked on with a strange aunt smile.


    Xu Huanxi glared at Jiangsu and Zhejiang and showed off the man''s leather diamond belt: "Nuo, the belt of the first guest."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang shrug, why do you give it to him? Do you want to sell it? Although he really wanted it, the belt should be at least tens of thousands: "Xu Shi, according to the rules, you have to bring your prey and your victory goods to all people to show a circle, and you have to help your prey fasten the belt."


    Xu Huan is happy and silent. Is it so troublesome? If I had known that she would have punished herself for three cups, I would have avoided such a mess.


    But as the head of a room, she can do it even if she doesn''t like it any more. You have to work hard. Even if you don''t like it any more, you have to work hard.


    She looked at Chu ruse, and her shyness was replaced by a complex mood: "you heard me, too. Go with me to meet my little friends."


    Chu responded very quickly. When Su and zhe said something about prey and victory products, he had already heard the clue.


    When she comes to a bar, she always plays some games. It''s estimated that her baby will lose miserably. She asks others to take a belt. Fortunately, it''s him. If Xu Huanxi asks other men to take a belt, he won''t be angry.


    "All right." He said, this is not to establish contact with the people around Xu Huanxi. Unlike her, he is not willing to take the initiative to get to know Xu Huanxi every day.


    What''s more, he is looking forward to Xu Huanxi''s help to fasten the belt. He hasn''t tried it and doesn''t know what it''s like.


    Anyway, since Xu Huanxi tied a tie for him last time, he was infatuated with this feeling. As long as he was with her, he would definitely choose a tie and let her tie it.


    Even Ouyang asked President Chu that he had to tie his tie a little frequently recently.


    He took a quiet look at Ouyang and confided a word, which directly hurt Ouyang.


    After all, I have a wife.


    In the future, will he also be infatuated with the feeling of his wife wearing a belt.


    OK, admit it, that is, human beings are lazy and enjoy the life of clothing and food.


    Chu Rushi followed Xu Huanxi to their card seat. There were a lot of people. They made a few tables. They could eat and drink. They were middle-class consumers.


    Xu Huanxi smashed the belt on the table: "here, the belt you want."


    Everyone looked at Chu like this curiously, but they didn''t expect that they could still meet here. They couldn''t help but wonder if the man was following their roommate.


    Obviously, people are not satisfied with the operation of "getting their husband''s belt": "no, it''s not."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who said that? " As soon as Xu Huanxi''s eyes glared, everyone was suddenly quiet and didn''t want to be deducted by Xu.

 Chapter 636

    Of course, some people are not afraid of death, such as Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    As the organizer of the game, he must make the game full of excitement: "Xu Shi, this is not really a game. He is your family member, which is your own person, not a male customer. "


    Xu Huanxi stares at Jiangsu and Zhejiang. She doesn''t want to ask a man for a belt any more. After all, she''s ashamed of her family, and she can''t ask someone else for a belt?


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she gave a dignified glance at Jiangsu and Zhejiang, with a faint threat. No matter she was the head of the room, she was the biggest. It was nothing to oppress people with power. After all, he climbed to the top of the food chain just to kill people at the official level?


    "Jiangsu and Zhejiang, this is a group building in our studio. I don''t have my family, so it''s not included in our consumption. And he''s also here to spend. He''s the first man I saw standing at the door. He''s very suitable for the requirements of big adventure game. If you want to blame him, you can only blame your signature for not being written clearly. "


    "But There is a small note on our signature that the man must be a stranger. " Jiangsu and Zhejiang hand over the signature to Xu Huanxi. He is very happy. He says that he really wants to see Xu''s room and ask others for a belt.


    Others cheered and asked to take another belt to watch the excitement.


    Xu Huanxi took the autograph from Jiangsu and Zhejiang and glanced at it. It''s real. It looks like it''s real. The big adventure task has a small bracket, which says "Rules of temporary change.".


    This cliff was added temporarily. If there is no "if", even the handwriting is different.


    Their autographs are all self-made and handwritten. After all, what they want are all bad moves, and they don''t have to be sold in the market.


    Xu Huanxi clearly remembers that when she drew lots just now, it was clear that there was no small word in brackets. It was clearly added by Jiangsu and Zhejiang. She could not recognize the handwriting.


    "Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I heard that Qiao Ruanzhi will come tomorrow..." Xu Huanxi opens his mouth meaningfully. Qiao Ruanzhi has recently become entangled with Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He plays whenever he has time. However, Jiangsu and Zhejiang are afraid of her carnivorous sister and are hiding recently.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang immediately understood what Xu Huanxi meant. This is the threat of chiguoguo. He immediately shut up. As long as he doesn''t have to wait on Qiao Ruanzhi, he can do anything.


    Chu, standing behind Xu Huanxi with a smile, finds that their little wife is absolutely frightening when she should be dignified.


    He also found that there was something fishy about the sign.


    Tut Tut, it seems that the room chief Xu Huanxi is very popular with his subordinates, so that these people want to make a joke.


    However, when we come out to play, why should we be so serious?


    And - who asked his wife to ask for a belt? Isn''t that when he''s dead?


    He stepped forward, put his arms around Xu Huanxi''s waist, and said, "don''t embarrass your roommate. She is afraid that I will embarrass her when she goes back tonight. It''s a coincidence that I met you today. I''d like to propose a toast to you. Let''s let go of the joy. "


    They all laughed kindly. What else could they say? After all, Mr. Chu had married his wife in person.


    "Mr. Chu really protects his weaknesses and food."


    "If you want me to see it, it will take at least three cups to pass Xu Shi."


    "Yes, yes, three drinks is a must if the adventure is not completed."


    "Yes, it must be a big one. Come on, carry up my big one and exchange it for a big one!"

 Chapter 637

    Most of the people in the studio are not very familiar with Chu ruse, but they know that this person often comes to pick up Xu''s room. He looks expensive and cold, polite but alienated. He always smiles warm and unfriendly.


    Today, I finally caught the chance. I must not let it go. Wine is character. I must help Xu Shi to see the man''s wine.


    Immediately, the three big cups were lined up, completely action oriented, regardless of whether Chu answered.


    Xu Huanxi listened to his staff''s coaxing one after another. The wine culture in China is really terrible. Do these people think that wine doesn''t need money or money? Martell, three glasses, are you dead?


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously grabs Chu Rushi''s hand, eh I don''t want chu to drink like this. He seems to have to accompany the customer later.


    Chu such as this hook hook lip angle, back to shake the hand of Xu Huanxi, thumb in her palm rub rub rub: "believe me, nothing."


    Seeing the interaction between Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi, the people in the studio coaxed one after another: "Xu Shi, do you love me, do you love wine money or do you love my husband? It''s just three cups. I think Mr. Chu is very dignified. He must be able to drink it. "


    Xu Huanxi What''s the direct relationship between being dignified and being able to drink?


    Chu Ru couldn''t help laughing. At first, he thought these people were "kind" but he thought it was "He Shan": "pour wine."


    Three is three. Anyway, he is not drunk.


    Besides, it''s not a matter of course to carry wine for your wife.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang look at everyone''s happiness and bitterness. They are thinking about Qiao Ruanzhi. That woman is just like a wolf. She can''t make it. She can''t make it.


    So he must take good care of Xu Huanxi tonight. He will do it and so will Xu Huanxi.


    He immediately stopped others to pour the wine and went to pour it himself. He poured only half a cup of wine: "what''s the meaning of drinking alone? I think it''s time for Xu Shi to have a drink with her man. What do you think? "


    The people in the studio have always been just taking part in the fun. They just follow Jiangsu and Zhejiang in a crowd and coax: "Jiaobei, Jiaobei..."


    Xu Huanxi was put on the stage, the corners of her mouth smoked, and finally had to drink, so she took her belt in vain.


    Hum, it can be regarded as the Prime Minister of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I only poured half a cup. However, it''s not that Jiangsu and Zhejiang have changed their rules. Otherwise, she would have finished her task long ago, and today''s account will be charged to Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    It''s good to have him tomorrow!


    Chu Ru is so gentlemanly ground low head asks Xu Huanxi: "can you drink?" He could see that Xu Huanxi should have drunk a lot. If he had two more drinks, he might have something wrong.


    Xu Huanxi looked at the half glass of wine, and then looked at everyone''s "kindness is difficult", "a look of expectation" and "a look of evil". Well, even if she can''t drink it, she can only carry it on. After all, when she comes out to play, she can''t let it go.


    I''ll pretend to be drunk soon.


    She gritted her teeth and lifted her glass: "yes."


    Chu Ru Si holds another cup, and the wind and cloud in his eyes are unpredictable. Drinking wine is one of the traditional wedding customs. It has a long history and originated in the pre Qin Dynasty. There is a record in the book of rites that the couple "eat together in prison, and eat together". Therefore, it is necessary to be compatible with respect and inferiority


    Making a cup means a harmonious couple and a happy future.


    Now, the woman he was dreaming of came over and wrapped her arms around him. She looked at him shyly, and her red lips were close to the bright mouth of the wine glass.

 Chapter 638

    Chu such as see whole body all in hair tight, make a glass of wine, this is the etiquette of marriage.


    He and Xu Huanxi just got the certificate, and they didn''t put the wine. Naturally, they didn''t drink the wine.


    He could not help but imagine what it would be like if Xu Huanxi married him in red?


    -- lift up the red cap, I''m afraid it''s not for her to look at him, and he will have no regrets in his life.


    He will make up for them all in the future.


    Chu Ru Si''s eyes were deeper, and he looked up slightly. He was just an ordinary Martell. It seemed that he had never drunk such an unforgettable wine and had endless aftertaste.


    The knot of the throat rolls, the liquor goes into the throat.


    In fact, Xu Huanxi didn''t like this kind of strong liquor. He frowned when he drank it. Before he finished half a glass of wine, he had a face on his head.


    "Wait! Stop Just as the wine glass was about to reach the bottom, Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces jumped out to make trouble: "the ancients didn''t drink wine hand in hand like we modern people do. In the past, two people drank wine hand in hand, the husband and wife drank half of it first, and then the husband and wife changed their glasses."


    Xu Huanxi I can''t. Jiangsu and Zhejiang are floating today. I can''t see if she will die tomorrow.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang Ah, why do you think Xu Shi''s eyes are strange? He didn''t see Xu Shi''s face turn red after drinking, so he proposed to change a cup. After all, Chu is so close to the bottom.


    Chu such as this pauses to come down, saw one eye Xu Huanxi that cup of wine, still have a big half, change to change.


    He reached out his left hand, expertly took away the wine cup from Xu Huanxi''s hand, put it on the right side, and quickly exchanged the two wine cups, just like the gambler in the gambling house, which made people unable to see clearly.


    In his left hand is already a small mouthful of his drink, directly into Xu Huanxi''s hand.


    Xu Huanxi was stunned by his series of action shows. Other people in the studio whistled and clapped their hands directly. Mr. Chu''s natural posture is not too manly. It must be the same way in daily life to protect Xu''s room.


    Chu Ru Si looked at the wine cup in his hand. There was a woman''s lip print on it. Some of it was faint. Women and liquor were intertwined. It was a fatal temptation.


    He bowed his head to attach the lip print of the cup mouth, looked up and took a big drink. The ordinary wine, like a raging fire, burned his internal organs.


    Xu Huanxi naturally saw that Chu Rushi''s lips were covered with her lips, and her face became even more red. He didn''t know why. He didn''t do anything, so he felt as if he was kissing warmly in front of everyone.


    Ah, ah Was she still angry with Chu just now? All of a sudden, she forgot everything.


    This man can''t be too toxic.


    After drinking the wine, Chu Rushi smashed the glass on the table: "this wine is good, strong and mellow, with endless aftertaste."


    Xu Huanxi put the wine glass back on the table. It''s not bad. Why didn''t she drink flowers? This is a common wine, although the price is not cheap, but the price of Chu Rushi is not too rich. I have never seen any wine.


    Chu Rushi wanted to sit with Xu Huanxi for a while, but his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He took out his mobile phone and looked down at it - Ouyang for help.


    He has a face of embarrassment.


    Xu Huanxi has always been good at observing words and colors. He thought of the embarrassment of pretending not to know himself just now and lowered his eyebrows: "if you have something to do, just go."


    Chu Rushi took back his mobile phone. He didn''t plan to stay long. After all, Xu Huanxi didn''t call him to Tuan Jian. How could he be shameful?

 Chapter 639

    Chu is so clear that Xu Huanxi seldom calls him when he has something to do. Anyway, the current progress of their relationship depends on Xu Huanxi''s mood.


    "I''m sorry, there are other things. You have a good time," he said with a smile


    We were still holding on, but as soon as we saw Xu Shi''s face, we immediately had a look of "Mr. Chu, you go well.".


    Chu Ru Si picked up his coat and stood up. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. He stretched out his hand and flicked Xu Huanxi''s forehead: "my belt."


    Xu Huanxi took one side of the belt and handed it to Chu Rushi.


    However, people are reluctant to let go.


    "Xu Shi, help your husband fasten the belt quickly."


    "A man must wear a belt, or he will be less bound to fool around."


    "Belt! Belt! When a woman wears a belt on a man, it reminds him to take care of the bottom! "


    Su Zhe said that he was super clever today. He didn''t even accompany us because He doesn''t want to serve the owner of the money, but he just needs to coax in his heart.


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips. Anyway, these unfamiliar white eyed wolves were not ready to let her go.


    She stood up, OK, they want to see it, she shows it. She encircled the man''s waist and fumbled to his waist with familiarity. The belt passed through accurately and bound the man''s waist. With a click, she clasped it with familiarity.


    A series of actions, flowing clouds and flowing water, all revealed in love is nature.


    Chu such as secretly clench a fist, blood countercurrent, she is in the public eye, untie his belt, fasten his belt, really let him can''t hold.


    Shit!


    Suddenly want to take her away, to a place where no one


    Xu Huanxi tied the belt. Naturally, she was aware of the rigidity of the man and glared at him. What was she thinking!


    Chu Ru Si feels that he can''t stay more for a moment. Her eyes make him explode.


    ¡­¡­


    We send Chu away like this, still noisy, all the themes are transformed into -- the gossip Hall of Mr. Xu.


    Before I was busy, I didn''t have any chance to cross examine. Now it''s not easy to come to an end. Naturally, I have to have a good gossip.


    "Xu Shi, how do you know Chu Ru Si?"


    Xu Huan is happy and silent, and suddenly feels that she seems to have known Chu Ru Si for quite a long time, from July to December. She held her chin and her eyes were a little confused That''s where we met. "


    Yes, she and Chu Ru Si met in xunhuan entertainment city. She took him as a duck, and he didn''t explain too much. Then They got married.


    Problems came one after another, and everyone looked at Xu Huanxi eagerly.


    "How do you know each other? Listen to the details! Ask for sugar


    "Xu Shi, Xu Shi, where did he attract you?"


    "Besides, he looks so rich. What''s his status? Is he really the second young master of the Chu family? The second young master has the same name and surname as him, but it''s very mysterious. There are many rumors and confusing news in the market. We don''t know what the second young master looks like. Do you think he will look better than Mr. Chu? "


    Xu Huanxi dropped his eyes, sooner or later will know: "yes, he is the second young master of Chu family."


    Everyone was silent for a moment, so the Mr. Chu they know now is really the second young master in the rumor.


    Ward, my God!


    Oh, Ma, FAK!


    That''s the rich Chu family. How did their room chief hook up?

 Chapter 640

    Finally, in the silence, someone finally squeezed out a weak voice: "chief, you should keep an eye on yourself."


    Xu Huanxi laughs, see, she knows, admitted Chu such as the identity of this, it must be this ending.


    This is the most real human reaction, the first reaction, without modification.


    They all felt that truss was just playing with her.


    With the faint sound, other voices came.


    "Xu Shi, what kind of medicine did you take? Chu Er Shao didn''t want to be too good to you."


    "What nonsense? Our Xushi is beautiful, gentle and has temperament. Any kind of man who marries will earn money."


    "That is, I don''t care whether Mr. Chu is Chu Er Shao or not, but for his attitude towards our Xu room, I''ll bet that he is sincere."


    Xu Huanxi listens casually and talks. This is the reflection after the first reaction, which is also called self hypnosis and self deception.


    A group of people are enthusiastically talking about how a rich second generation is blind, and the waiter graciously delivers several bottles of good wine.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang took a look, eyes are straight: "these we do not point."


    Oh, I want to.


    The waiter could not help but opened the wine: "this is prepared for you by Mr. Chu. It has been recorded in his bill."


    A group of people came over immediately, all boasting that Chu was so good at being a man and being capable


    Xu Huanxi seems to be smiling, this group of weeds.


    Su Zhe took the wine cup, sat down beside Xu Huanxi and touched her cup at will: "Xu Shi, what does he think?"


    Xu Huanxi picked up his glass and pursed it subconsciously, annoyed: "I don''t know."


    "What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang I hate iron but not steel.


    Xu Huanxi laughed, it''s not that he doesn''t know: "I love him when he''s here, and I withdraw when he''s gone."


    Su Zhe looked up and took a drink: "Xu Shi, you are really sober to watch yourself sink."


    Xu Huanxi took another sip of the wine sent by Chu Rushi. It was so bitter: "I can''t stop him or myself. What can I do?"


    Su Zhe sighed: "Xu Shi, to tell you the truth, it''s very important to be well matched. I once buried a relationship by myself. The other party is always rich, but I really have no ambition. It''s like making a shape for someone and making a little money. So, I hope you have some reservation, so that you won''t hurt too much. "


    Xu Huanxi gave a bitter smile: "I''ll try my best." She wanted to keep it, but she gave it all.


    Although, I still keep a trace of reason in my heart, and remind myself that if you are left behind, don''t despair.


    In addition to not believe Chu such as so-called eternal, other can give, Xu Huanxi gave.


    Including the identity of Xu Yinuo''s father, although she did not officially recognize it, she never stopped it and let it be.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi is drunk. She seldom gets drunk.


    Chu Ru Si finished talking about things and came to pick up the person in person.


    Everyone was drunk, but they all looked at Chu like this.


    Chu Ru Si''s mouth can''t contain to smoke, how to return a responsibility, everybody looks at him so, how seem to be looking at the alien in the zoo?


    Didn''t he just buy some good wine?


    Even if you thank him, you don''t have to do it all together, do you?


    He laughed at everyone and helped Xu Huanxi up from the corner of the sofa. He was clever when he was drunk today. He slept in the corner without saying a word. He had been drunk several times before, but he would be drunk?

 Chapter 641

    Chu such as quickly recalled Xu Huanxi''s several wine crazy.


    Once when he was just getting married, he took her to a bar. She mistook him for Jiang Tunan.


    Once, she went to save Jiang Tunan. He drank a lot of wine, and Jiang Tunan designed drugs, which almost forced him to sleep. It was very difficult for him to restrain his gentlemanly demeanor.


    Another time, she found out his true identity. When she was drunk, she was picked up by him. She took him as Song Ci and made all kinds of noise in his bed, which almost forced him to sleep her.


    You see, there are so many crimes in ordinary times, and today I''m too good.


    He can''t help but spoil a smile, and drag people into his arms: "happy darling, we go back."


    Xu Huanxi uttered a slight murmur and looked away from the ground: "you Let''s go Tomorrow afternoon Go to work. "


    Chu Ru Si embraces the soft person, full of soft jade and warm fragrance, her voice is delicate and soft, intermittent, he almost can''t carry, this woman, really can torture people.


    He couldn''t manage so much, so he led the people away directly: "we''ll go back first. Be careful when you go back."


    Everyone watched Chu as he left.


    Chu Rushi What did he do or what Xu Huanxi said? Everyone''s eyes are really strange.


    However, he did not care, now can let him care about, only the arms of the goblin.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybach galloped through the night.


    Mr. Chen, the driver, is driving in the front while Mr. Chu is taking care of Xu Huanxi in the back seat. It''s more appropriate to use his hands and feet than to take care of him.


    It''s like a wolf who has endured for a long time, approaching its prey step by step.


    Xu Huanxi shakes his head and hides, but I can''t escape. She pushed Chu with resistance: "I hate Go away


    Her voice is delicate and soft. Mr. Chen is a professional driver. A real man never looks back. If he hears it, he will never hear it.


    Chu such as naturally stopped hand, his woman, even if is a little amorous feelings, he can''t tolerate others covet a cent.


    He looked like a gentleman, let her pillow on his thigh: "good lie down, rest, soon home. If you can''t drink, don''t drink so much. "


    She pillow in his legs, feel strange, looking up at the man''s face, well, this angle is also handsome, this kind of face from below, really test the face value, she reached out to touch, and then patted: "it''s all the wine you sent behind you."


    Chu Ru is so picky eyebrow, this is not to take a hand short.


    He specially gave her expensive wine and secretly told those people in her studio that it was not appropriate for them to take other men''s belts when they were joking about their marriage.


    He took her hand and gave it a kiss. He said to the drunk, "well, blame me."


    although Lao Chen didn''t squint, they were too fond of watching the whole process? Baishunqianyi, what is said.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as very not easy to get people home, a closed door to push people to the sofa, can''t help but say on the bow.


    Xu Huanxi''s head is a little dizzy, but she has some reservation today. She is not completely drunk, or she just pretends to be drunk.


    This is the harmony of her life, don''t want to be drunk, can''t refuse, can only pretend.


    So, she knew from beginning to end that truss came to pick her up and teased her in the car, and now she can''t wait


    I really think about such things all day long.

 Chapter 642

    Xu Huanxi is drunk. He can be drunk anyway. She twisted her body to push him: "don''t make trouble, want to sleep."


    She was angry. Today she was ignored by him, but she kept a little notebook in her hand. But he didn''t realize her careful thinking at all. He wanted to hug her from the beginning to the end, right.


    Her obscure mind and hidden grievance are between hypocritical and uncomfortable. Anyway, she is very unhappy.


    Chu Ru so pinched her nose, holding her upstairs: "good, I help you take a bath, and then sleep well?"


    Xu Huanxi almost rolled down from Chu ruse''s arms and asked Chu ruse to help her take a bath? It''s true that he helps himself wash the dishes!


    She and Chu such between, really quite intimate, but also did not reach the point of intimacy, she is too shy, and he has always followed her.


    "No, don''t wash, go to sleep," she said


    He couldn''t help laughing. As expected, he would be stupid if he was drunk. This kind of person is too sober and tired to live: "well, if you don''t wash, just wipe your body."


    It''s December now. It''s late in autumn. If you don''t wash it, you don''t wash it. Anyway, he doesn''t dislike it and will make it.


    Xu Huanxi''s throat is full of murmurs. He helps her clean up. When he thinks about it, he thinks it''s all conspiracy. But she is weak all over. When she is drunk, she can only be slaughtered.


    Chu Ru Si put the woman in his arms on the bed carefully, took off her shoes considerately, and bullied her directly. He really endured for a long time.


    Xu Huanxi knew it was like this. Chu knew how to bully her, even if she was drunk.


    She was suddenly unwilling, just unwilling, and her emotions seemed to be fermented by alcohol. Sometimes some emotions were just so unreasonable.


    In fact, all kinds of drunken promiscuity are fake. When drunk, she wants to slap anyone on her body.


    Unless it''s deep.


    She resisted to push Chu such as, he is really very heavy, very hard, the man''s hard body makes her very uncomfortable, dizzy in the brain, nausea: "let go of the egg! No "No..."


    Chu Ru Si also has some upper head, he also drank wine today, although not drunk, but the alcohol ferments the person to have courage, what dare not do.


    He''s been under pressure for a long time, and her desire has been aroused at least four times. The first time is to lock her in the office, the second time is to ask him for a belt, the third time is to help him fasten the belt, and the fourth time It''s the moment.


    There are no more than three things.


    Is it still a man to bear it?


    He grabbed her with one hand, held her hands on the top of his head, wantonly oppressed her, and reached for her clothes.


    She was like a fish wriggling on the chopping board, which made him angry and easily reminded him of some past events. The same person, different identity, after eight years, he finally met her again.


    Xu Huanxi''s wrists hurt, and her brain was dizzy with blood. The man she chose took off her skin during the day, like a beast with fangs, staring at her and trying to swallow her alive.


    She was angry.


    But she was also afraid.


    Don''t know why, under his oppression, she thought of the painful past, like can''t wait to drag her into hell.


    What happened before was her scar, which was engraved in her bones. She shuddered when she thought of it.


    Every time she had a husband and wife life with Chu ruse, she would instinctively think of it, but every time she was comforted by Chu ruse, it gradually faded, until it completely disappeared.


    Howeve

 Chapter 643

    Today, truss seems to want to be the perpetrator.


    She had no reason to be afraid. It was a kind of despair engraved into her bones, and it was the scar left by thick color and heavy ink at that time.


    No matter how strong she is today, it is the place where she is most vulnerable, incurable and irreparable.


    She couldn''t make it. She didn''t know how. A kind of helpless despair emerged from the bottom of her heart


    Yes, she can''t make it. Men are bad!


    She suddenly forgot how to move. She looked at Chu like this and said nothing, as if she had suddenly lost her color.


    The scene suddenly overlaps. It''s the past and the present. She doesn''t know what she''s doing, but the corner of her eye suddenly trembles and Dou Da''s tears fall down.


    Chu such as see Xu Huanxi tears hit on the pillow, the heart is like suddenly kneaded into a ball.


    What is he doing!


    Although he didn''t mean any harm, he just liked her so much that he couldn''t control it.


    He released her hand and gently brushed her eyes: "don''t cry, darling." He shouldn''t have done this to her. He clearly heard her say that he didn''t want to, but the man''s instinctive aggressiveness made him selectively ignore it.


    It''s normal for a woman to be duplicative. Anyway, Xu Huanxi often does this kind of thing.


    Xu Huanxi''s hand was free, but there was no excessive reaction.


    Chu Ru''s eyes are full of remorse and pity. He''s almost forgotten. She has a shadow in her heart. Recently, things must be too smooth. She''s so good that he''s gone with the wind.


    "I''m wrong, little wife. Don''t cry." He put her in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her in the eyes.


    When Xu Huanxi heard his words, his whole body trembled, like a soul.


    She suddenly reached out and hammered Chu Rushi''s chest, like venting her anger, and cried even more wrongly. She didn''t even know why.


    It''s like being wronged so much that you have to put all the mistakes made eight years ago on Chu Rushi''s head.


    He stopped because he listened to her and respected her wishes. She should be happy.


    She didn''t like it. She had nothing to cry about.


    -- she really doesn''t like to cry. She is bullied by Chu Ru Si.


    "You know how to bully me! You bastard! " She sobbed to open the mouth, is to pull Chu such as the clothes do not let go.


    Chu Ru was so miserable that he was finished. Now even Xu Huanxi scolded him, he felt like a hook and a lead of playing hard to get. Listen to the coquettish tone and cry in his arms.


    Although there is nothing wrong with pitying the little guy, he really wants her.


    Moreover, he knew very well that Xu Huanxi would be broken if she drank too much. Even if she did something to her tonight, she would forget everything when she woke up the next day.


    However, he did not want her to cry, even if he knew she was drunk.


    Anyway, when she''s drunk, he won''t let her suffer.


    He finally reluctantly compromise: "well, I promise not to bully you, don''t cry, I can''t help crying again."


    Xu Huanxi suddenly refrained from crying. She shrank in Chu Rushi''s arms and refused to look up. She was not drunk, so she naturally understood what Chu Rushi meant.


    She was in a mood just now. Now she can''t cry, and her mood will be calmed down. Don''t be too shameful. What are you doing!


    Actually Crying?


    Chu Ru Si also didn''t do anything excessive, his request is not excessive, is her own reason.


    She can''t be a normal wife.

 Chapter 644

    Chu just felt that Xu Huanxi was silent in his arms, which made him a little flustered: "I''m too worried. I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Xu Huanxi''s heart softened. Why did he hold her so much? Why did he like her so much.


    She buried it in his chest and still didn''t speak - because she didn''t know what to say.


    The brain is dizzy, just want to lean on him, very stable.


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t get her reply, but she felt her subtle little action, stretched out her hand around her hair and played: "if you don''t speak, I will take you as not angry."


    Xu Huanxi


    Chu such as think, today Xu Huanxi drunk really don''t be too good: "well, sleep."


    Xu Huanxi finally nodded, alcohol rampant in the body, destroying her fragile nerves.


    She is very tired today.


    Chu soon felt Xu Huanxi''s soft innocence, even breathing evenly.


    He slightly retreated, looking at the person who fell into shallow sleep, a tired look, stretched out his finger and rubbed her eyes: "cry what, I like you so much, still cry."


    She did not answer, as always pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    He sighed, it''s really a grinding goblin, he put her in his arms, forget it, who let himself ask, is her.


    She''s an ancestor. Come on.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi woke up the next day. At 7:30, he had a headache and woke up drunk.


    She thought of what happened last night and felt like It''s a shame. With her man, why does she seem to be forced.


    In the morning sun, she looked up at the man beside him. He fell asleep. When he fell asleep, he had a halo. She couldn''t help bending her eyebrows. When he looked good, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Chu Ru Si?" She called softly.


    He shouldn''t answer her, as if he were really asleep.


    "I know you''re awake." She knew that Chu was very vigilant and could open her eyes when the wind was blowing. Anyway, every time she woke up first, he would wake up soon, and then he would hold her and tease her again.


    Occasionally, she wondered if the man would hold a knife and a paper in one hand when he went to the toilet.


    He still should not, just a hand on her waist.


    She reached out and touched his nose, so stiff, it must have been padded: "would you be angry if I refused you last night?"


    They all cried.


    It''s like he was wronged by how much he slept.


    Well I''m afraid Chu Ru is so angry. How can I coax him? Jiangsu and Zhejiang seem to have been very serious with her science, there is nothing that can not be solved by a crackle, if there is, then two meals.


    Chu such as this lifted to lift eyelid finally, lazily open mouth: "have no."


    Xu Huanxi Why doesn''t she believe it.


    "Not really." He hugged her and rubbed around. He didn''t sleep well last night, but now he is still sleepy to death: "baby, teach you something. If you don''t want to tell me, I don''t have to discuss it."


    Things between husband and wife, should have you love me, how to make it seem like Xu Huanxi wronged himself.


    "Oh." She whispered, "I said that last night."


    Chu Ru Si Mou Guang is tiny: "next time say a few more times, I know you are serious, there is no need to cry, eh?"


    He is also the first time to get along with a woman, and often he doesn''t know how to master this degree.


    "Oh."


    Chu Ru Si almost bit tongue, still really don''t know should say the little lovely wife is good, or should say she is perfunctory. Again. People who say oh should fart.

 Chapter 645

    Chu''s did indeed. Anyway, in the hands of men, where to fight, it''s not his has the final say.


    She gave him a push in anger. The man really pushed forward: "it hurts!"


    He closed his eyes, ruffian full to pick eyebrows, but also know the pain ah, then a few more pain chant.


    "Before, I asked you to come to accompany me, you all agreed, are you wronging yourself?" Chu such as asked, also some uneasy, if Xu Huanxi answer is, he later how to do? Do you really follow Xu Huanxi''s temperament and aggrieve yourself?


    But I just want her.


    "No She quickly shook her head, although some subconscious resistance, but she is willing, because know he wants, she is willing to give.


    Chu such as this suddenly open an eye, turn over a body to press a person under the body, in the Mou all is to endure waves: "that now?"


    She pursed her lips. There was an emotional reaction between lovers. One of his eyes, she was stirred up by him. That kind of eyes It''s so intense, it''s almost suffocating.


    I wish I had everything.


    "I''m going to work," she said


    "No, you don''t have to. When you left yesterday, you told your lovely subordinates that it''s afternoon to go to work."


    Xu Huanxi said that it seems that there is such a thing.


    Since you don''t have to go to work, find something else to do.


    She looked down, did not speak, reached out and unbuttoned her shirt.


    One after another.


    Chu said that he was successful.


    "You were drunk last night and didn''t take a bath. Let''s take a bath first."


    Xu Huanxi She understood the meaning of the word "we". She took a bath together. She had never tried and had no experience.


    It seems that I want to have a try again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi thinks that what Jiangsu and Zhejiang say is right. Men are really easy to coax. At least, Chu Rushi is this type. Let alone coax. As long as she hooks her finger, the man will lean on him again.


    She suddenly remembered a word that was very popular recently - Lick dog.


    Why on earth did Chu''s two children put down their status and dignity to be her licking dog?


    She nestled in his arms, waist almost folded, clearly just in front of him to untie a few shirt buttons.


    Churu is playing with his mobile phone so comfortably that he can''t sleep enough last night.


    Well, exercise early in the morning and feel refreshed.


    He pretended to ask casually, and didn''t want to put too much pressure on Xu Huanxi: "yesterday your studio group was built, why didn''t you bring your family?"


    She seemed to be sleeping. When she heard his question, her mind was the scene he pretended not to know last night. She didn''t want to invite Chu ruse, so she made an excuse at random Didn''t you say you had clients? " Because I know he has plans, I don''t want to embarrass him, so I don''t want to tell him at all.


    Chu such as see Xu Huanxi clever to excessive appearance, is really reasonable to let people bite gum, he almost want to hit her: "why my wife so reasonable? Isn''t everyone in other people''s homes unreasonable and unreasonable? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that what you like about me? "


    He pulled the corners of his mouth, which is exactly what he said: "I only like you, not you. I''ll teach you one more thing. You are more important than my clients. If there''s something like that next time, you can let me know in advance, and I can arrange the time. "


    She was moved and guilty. Although it''s not good to say that, she didn''t want to invite Chu Rushi

 Chapter 646

    Because this is the internal group building of their studio, which has little to do with Chu Ru Si.


    However, Chu Ru Si is ready to promise, he is really active to let her sad.


    Xu Huanxi raised his head to kiss Chu, so he said, "it''s still a long time to come. You have a chance to learn from my friends."


    Chu Ru is very satisfied with his education. Although Xu Huanxi is hard to do, he is willing to listen to everything. If there is any reason, he can''t be better.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss: "I''m very happy." The next time Xu Huanxi''s studio team is built, he is strongly demanding to join in the fight - the people in the studio are so kind that they know how to bully his wife. Of course, he has to go and watch, and the task of "taking other people''s belts" will appear again, which must be stopped.


    His wife can only untie his belt and does not accept refutation.


    Xu Huanxi thinks of Chu Rushi''s "pretending not to know". He can''t wait to integrate into her circle, but has never thought of taking her to meet his circle?


    "Yesterday Why don''t you introduce me to your clients? "


    Chu such as some measures not to prevent, smile have instant solidification, this problem he has not thought how to explain.


    I didn''t introduce Xu Huanxi because he was from the Qu family.


    Chu Ru lowered her eyes and avoided Xu Huanxi''s eyes. Instead, she shifted the contradiction Yes? Do you think I''m playing hide in the golden house? "


    "No?" Xu Huanxi also feels that she is oppressed. She is clearly in the main room, but she lives the same as saner. If Xu Yinuo is born of Chu Ru, it''s like ten percent. At first glance, she was the kind of vase without fame - he was a rich man, she was a miserable lover.


    When he wanted her to serve him, he waved; he never introduced her to his friends, as if to hide her.


    Chu Rushi''s eyes moved to the mobile phone and poked: "like your head, you''ve got the marriage certificate."


    After a pause, he spoke again with a strong possessiveness: "but Jinwu cangjiao, you can think about it. After all, my little wife is really pretty. When others look at her, I''ll go crazy with jealousy. "


    Xu Huanxi''s face suddenly turned red. Chu Rushi really could pull anything and dare to say: "nonsense! I don''t believe you


    Churu laughed so low that he swore to heaven that all these ideas were true, but this kind of almost aggressive male chauvinism, of course, was suppressed by education: "I didn''t hide you, really. But I don''t think everyone should be introduced to you, because some people, when I deal with them by myself, feel troublesome, and I don''t want to involve you any more. "


    He hesitated and gave her a meaningful look: "how do you want me to introduce you? This is my wife? Or is this my girlfriend? " Sometimes he can''t figure out what he''s doing. His relationship with a woman can be so tangled.


    However, he is quite satisfied with the current state. It''s like falling in love with a letter of guarantee. The final outcome is settled, so he is willing to spoil and get used to Xu Huanxi, because she has married him.


    Xu Huanxi looked at him and did not answer: "if someone asks you, I will say that you are my husband."


    My husband.


    Chu Ru Si really is to listen to mind and body comfortable, she has been calling his name, husband what, or the first time this kind of address.


    He pinched her chin, eyes burning: "shout again."

 Chapter 647

    Xu Huanxi covers her ears with a pillow. She can''t hear, can''t hear. She doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to call. Instead, she uses some appellations. Only when she doesn''t use them often, can she appear to be precious. Only when it''s critical can she make the most of them.


    Chu Ru doesn''t force Xu Huanxi to cry. He has many means to let her cry, such as under him.


    He pinched her palm and continued the topic: "how to introduce you is not a big problem. Anyway, it''s my girl. Mainly You know, I was exiled by my family. I''m not close to my family. I''ve been wandering outside for many years, so I don''t have any friends here in Tongcheng. "


    Chu RUSI casually lit a cigarette and smoked it carelessly. His face was obscure, just like the evil of a beast.


    Xu Huanxi looked up at him in a dazed way. He felt a faint pain in his heart. He had no family or friends. It was most charming for a man to mention the vicissitudes of life in a light voice.


    Chu Ru Si saw through the pity of the little guy''s eyes, like looking at the poor guy in the reception center, he touched her head: "happy, I''m not so miserable, although there are no relatives at home, there are always good people for me. Although Tongcheng does not have many friends, there are also several iron brothers. "


    He paused and looked at her askance: "I didn''t hide you, but I just came back. I''m a low-key man. Many of my friends didn''t show up. If you have a chance in the future, be good. "


    "Oh." She looked at him curiously. Churuse''s friend, what kind of monster could it be?


    Since Chu said so, she believed it. As long as he was willing to explain, she would listen.


    More or less, she can guess Chu''s situation. It is very difficult for an illegitimate son to get ahead and seize the discourse power of Chu family.


    So he has all kinds of friends in the open and in the dark, which is perfectly normal.


    Now that he has given an explanation, she is no longer entangled in the problem.


    However, as long as Xu Huanxi thinks about it carefully, she will find that Chu didn''t explain why he "pretended not to know" and cleverly shifted the focus of the topic.


    He is like a sly fox.


    Lying on him, she began to think about Chu RUSI''s experience after he returned home. A illegitimate son who had just returned from the outside dared to drag him like this, and offended Chu Wanshi, the successor of the Chu family. Then she refused Sophia and finally threatened the governor


    Look at this - it''s a good job.


    However, Chu Ru Si did not die, then he certainly has the strength, this strength is not small, from this may infer, he is prepared for a long time.


    Therefore, he must have a chess game in Tongcheng.


    "Who is Ji ye?" Xu Huanxi thinks about it. Except for Ouyang and Lao Chen, she can hardly think of any other characters related to Chu Ru.


    Now it was Chu''s turn to have a black question mark on his face


    He said meaningfully, "go and ask Song Ci who is Ji Ye."


    The corner of Xu Huanxi''s mouth suddenly smokes, shouldn''t it


    She knows some things, such as Song Ci has always had a fixed partner, they are in a similar maintenance, not maintenance relationship. For example, the big guy behind xunhuan entertainment city is the man of Song Ci.


    She once felt that Song Ci was kept for a long time.


    However, Song Ci denied it.


    "Is Ji ye the man of Song Ci?" Xu Huanxi thinks that she has just eaten a big melon ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!

 Chapter 648

    Song Ci has been hiding the identity of the man for so many years that she doubts whether the man has green eyes, fangs or three heads and six arms.


    Chu such as so not salty ground saw Xu Huanxi one eye, that Song Ci also really can conceal.


    It''s at least five or six years since Song Ci broke up with Ji Ye. Song Ci has never admitted the existence of Ji Ye. Ji Ye is much more pitiful than himself.


    He laughed, at least he got the marriage certificate, sleeping every day, little beauty: "you don''t know?"


    Xu Huan was silent for a moment. Cough, she also felt that she was a failure. She didn''t know the man who had been her best friend for five or six years. She knew that Song Ci had a man who opened an entertainment city for Song Ci to play with and came back once a year and a half. But recently it seems that they are all here, so Song Ci is very busy, and the mood is not high.


    "I have asked many times, Song Ci refused to say, that man''s identity, seems to be very mysterious, is a secret that can not be said."


    Chu Ru Si frowned. Ji Yijun''s identity is really mysterious. He just vaguely knows something: "Ji Ye''s identity really can''t be told to others."


    Ji Ye.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t know Ji Ye. After all, she has met him. She has made a little investigation before.


    This is not the last time in the money club, was a quarter of the pit, push her to accompany Chu so.


    Therefore, she secretly wrote it down and understood it casually. As a result, there were a lot of rumors about Ji ye, but little news. She didn''t even know Ji Ye''s real name.


    I only know that he is a man who licks blood with the tip of a knife. He is black and white, mysterious and unpredictable. He is called Yisheng.


    At that time, she only regarded Chu as such a well-connected person. She didn''t care much about knowing Ji ye in the rumor.


    Anyway, the big man''s world has nothing to do with her.


    She never thought that since there were countless connections between that Ji ye and Song Ci.


    The identity of Ji Ye is mysterious, so it is not easy to tell others.


    Then she''s Chu Ru Si''s wife, isn''t she?


    "What does Ji ye do? Murder and arson? " She was curious about Chu, and her beautiful eyes were full of gossip. She is a good citizen. Song Ci doesn''t tell her that Ji Ye exists for her good, but she is also curious.


    Song Ci man, what kind of man, in the end, can cause Song Ci attention, and for no reason, no regrets to accompany for so many years.


    Chu Ru Si''s corners of the mouth smoked. He didn''t know what Ji Ye was doing, and he was too confidential. There was no need to tell Xu Huan Xi: "Ji ye may be a farmer."


    Xu Huan is happy and silent. What the hell is farming? Chu ruse can still cheat her. If you can cheat him, you can cheat him. But is it wrong to insult her intelligence?


    How does Ji Ye farm?


    Even if Ji ye had a piece of land in Peking University, he couldn''t practice the demeanor of a big man from a dark society.


    She pushed Chu Ru Si away and rolled to one side. Hum, Chu Ru Si just didn''t want to tell her.


    Chu such as so quick to pull people back, shaved her nose: "Ji ye work is really mysterious, I don''t ask too clearly." After a pause, he suddenly laughed wildly: "it''s not a good man anyway."


    Xu Huanxi She carefully thought about the image of her sisters. She was coquettish and cheap, and she was not a good person. Well, when she thought about it, they really matched each other.

 Chapter 649

    "Master Ji What kind of person is he? " Xu Huanxi knows that Song Ci has a higher heart than the sky and is disillusioned with the world. In her eyes, men and love are just adjustments. This season Ye is also quite magical, got the Song Ci five or six years of youth.


    It''s a pity that Song Ci spent so long to accompany a man, but it can never get the result.


    She has also seen Ji ye, and doesn''t think where Ji Ye is handsome. In terms of appearance, it''s not half as good as their Chu Ru.


    She and Ji ye only contacted once, or entrusted Chu such a blessing, that time in the money club, only a few words.


    This woman, come to my room and ask me to come in and play slowly.


    Pretty. Come and have a drink.


    I''ll teach you to be sincere only when you have to work!


    It''s easy to do. I think you''re in good shape.


    Based on the judgment of the first meeting, Xu Huanxi has a general impression of Ji ye, who is very frivolous and superior.


    If you think about the temperament of Song Ci, it seems that it is almost like this. Why don''t these two people get married?


    Chu such as this pondered for a long time, Ji Ye is what kind of person: "baby, Ji Ye probably is not a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi is speechless. She remembers that Song Ci also said similar words. It''s not a human species. She''s more interested, OK!


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huan Xi, looks at him eagerly, finally the heart is soft: "otherwise, another day take you to open an eye?"


    Xu Huanxi immediately laughed, got up to Chu Rushi and bit his chin: "you are the best, better than Song Ci."


    When she thought that Song Ci had kept it from her for five or six years, she felt that she could lose her sisters.


    Chu such as this low eyebrow a smile, this is to compete with the wife and the best friend favor success?


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Chu Rushi sends Xu Huanxi to work.


    Xu Huanxi looks half dead, as if he has no love in his life.


    When Chu Rushi stopped at the traffic light, she flicked her forehead: "what''s the God of walking?"


    She covered her forehead and said, "you don''t know that your sister and my rival all come to me to brush my boss! My head is going to explode, you still bully me! "


    She was in tuanjian before, so she didn''t want to work any more.


    Later with Chu such as stay together, in the heart eyes are Chu such as, naturally can''t remember these trouble.


    Just go back to the studio now, arrange your work well, and all kinds of troubles will follow.


    Then go back to your own Truman vision.


    Chu Rushi hooked his lips and said that no one had any difficulties to help, and he had to create difficulties to help if there were no difficulties. Of course, he could help, but


    "Please, please, I''ll take care of them for you."


    Xu Huanxi rolled a white eye directly, this kind of thing she asks Chu such as this to have what use? It''s all the enmity between women. What can a big man do?


    "I beg you, if you don''t get involved, I''ll burn incense and worship Buddha." She has a headache to support lying on the window, Chu Ru Si has always been a small skilful troublemaker, let Chu Ru Si hand, she is afraid of things out of control.


    Churu shrugs helplessly. It''s so hard to help people these days.


    If Xu Huanxi doesn''t ask him, he won''t help her solve her troubles?


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Rushi returned to Chumen vision, he immediately held a meeting and sent Chu Xingyun to Africa as an ambassador to help Africa, representing Chumen vision to do charity and expand international influence.

 Chapter 650

    The conference room is magnificent and brightly lit.


    Chu Ru stood solemnly on the conference table: "Miss Chu has always been a star loved by everyone. She has created the image of an intellectual star who is full of love, patience and endurance. I think she can well represent the image of our Truman vision, so I will give her the reputation of our company, and also give her the poverty-stricken people in Africa who are calculated by tens of billions of people. "


    As soon as Chu Xingyun heard this decision, he was about to shoot the table and jump up. Africa? And poor areas? What''s the bad environment like? How can her skin stand it? Strong radiation, dirty environment, even a breath of air, we have to worry about whether there is a virus inside.


    But in front of the public, Xu Huanxi would act, and stood up politely: "Mr. Chu, first of all, I am very keen on public welfare, and I also want to maintain the reputation of our company. But I''m really powerless. I can''t adapt to the climate there. I''m afraid it will delay our company''s public welfare activities in Africa. "


    Chu Rushi waved his hand as if he didn''t understand: "don''t say so many things, you are the most suitable person. We will get many doctors in the past. If you are sick, you can live. It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big problem. Although you are my sister, I am absolutely not biased. Where I need you, where I can make you glow, I will assign you to. "


    Ouyang stood behind Chu Rushi. He used to be a senior special assistant with no expression. But when he heard Chu Rushi''s words, it was called uncontrollable Puchi traction. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    They Chu always really "open eyes to tell lies" skill, practice to the extreme.


    Chu Xingyun can''t help sneering. Chu Rushi is not biased. He is not bigoted indeed. He clearly means to be selfish! Right! Plan! Private!


    She couldn''t control it any more and patted the conference table heavily: "if I say no, I won''t go. Can you bite me?"


    Chu such as this wind and cloud not surprised to hook lip Cape to see, said but began to pour, her sister ah, is not calm gas: "bite you don''t need, I don''t want people, also don''t bite dog."


    "Who do you think is a dog?" Chu Xingyun is like being trampled on the tail, jumping up fiercely.


    Chu Ru Si thinks funny, why do some people jump out so anxious to admit it: "strange, I clearly gave two options, how can you automatically bring in the latter? Do you feel like a dog in your subconscious


    Some people in the meeting room secretly laugh. Almost every day they see the two brothers and sisters of the Chu family tit for tat. They are just as busy as watching a big play. They don''t need to buy tickets. They think they have special feelings, so they make a lot of noise every day.


    Chu Xingyun almost took off his high-heeled shoes to hit someone. There were traps everywhere in Chu Ru''s words, and he fell off carelessly.


    She was infuriated, and her attitude was even worse: "I can''t go to Africa. What is churuse? What''s the qualification to discipline me?"


    Chu Ru slowly gathered the smile on her face and covered her eyebrows with haze: "I''m the CEO of Truman vision. Don''t I have the right to transfer employees? Miss Chu, I must remind you that the official level is killing people. That''s what I''m going to say today. You can go to Africa, and you can go even if you don''t go! "

 Chapter 651

    Chuxing cloud heart is not willing, but have to obey the order, who let churu really is the president of Chumen vision!


    In the end, she had to go to Africa to comfort herself and expand her international influence.


    Although she is a villain, she is also a villain with ideal. If she wants to be an international superstar, she will be admired all over the world.


    The meeting broke up.


    Chu Xingyun is waiting for Chu Ru in the corridor. Her cheap brother has put her in Africa for no reason. There must be a reason.


    The corridor is bright enough for each side.


    Chu Rushi walked over without expression, and didn''t even look at Chu Xingyun, although he knew that Chu Xingyun was waiting for him here.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly said darkly: "stop!" His brother is really not cute. When there''s someone, he''ll act for you like a jade. When there''s no one, he won''t even throw his face at you.


    Chu Ru Si knows what Chu Yun wants to ask. He doesn''t even give Chu Yun the chance to ask questions. He admits his goal directly and generously: "you don''t have to ask. I can give you the answer now. I''m aiming at you. I''m intentional. If you have any opinions, just hold them back!"


    Chu Xing was so angry that she stamped her feet. Her cheap brother''s face was really big: "why do you treat me like this?! I don''t seem to have offended you recently, do I? "


    Chu Ru Si squinted at Chu Yun Yun, and the anger in her eyes was all obvious: "I have something to tell you. Offending my wife is worse than offending me."


    Chu Xingyun thinks that Chu Ru Si is unreasonable. She can''t figure it out. It''s clear that she and Chu Ru Si come down in the same strain, and they all have the cold blood of Chu family. Why is Chu Ru si so affectionate? Or stupid.


    She waited. Sooner or later, Chu would be dragged down by Xu Huanxi.


    There is only one value of Chu Ru Si''s return, that is marriage.


    If he lost this value, then the Chu family may not be able to accommodate him.


    She has been waiting, waiting for the day when the truth breaks out.


    Now she wants to endure, she will never blow out the news that Chu Ru Si has been married, wait until things can''t be retrieved, see how Chu Ru Si solves his mess.


    ¡­¡­


    If Chu RUSI has solved Chu Xingyun, then the next Sophia will be solved very well.


    After all, Sophia is just a little girl. Without Chu Xingyun''s blessing, it can''t be a bad thing.


    He went to visit suonan mu with propriety, and taught his daughter this kind of thing, but let suonan Mu come by himself.


    Seeing that Chu Ru came uninvited, suonan Mu felt angry. The young man was too arrogant, but he had to be a gentle gentleman. He was the wolf. What kind of sheep would he put there with him?


    Because of Chu Rushi''s relationship, he is now in a very awkward situation with Chu Wanshi and Chu Zhihui. He clearly agreed to be in laws, but he changed his divination ahead of time.


    Although he was going to change his mind, there were two different concepts: active change and passive change. Now he was held in his hand by Chu Ru Si, which made him very unhappy.


    He didn''t even bother to make tea. He came straight to the point and said, "the project of the film and television city has been passed by you. What else do you want to do?"


    Chu Ru was so modest and gentle that he said, "I can''t tell you what to say. You are my elder, uncle Sauber. How dare I tell you? I''m here today to ask you something. "

 Chapter 652

    Listen, listen! This is the technique of speaking!


    He is an official and a member of the court. He has heard so much that he can see through at a glance!


    Suonan Mu sneers in his heart, and his brow jumps. He knows that Chu Ru is not so kind-hearted. Anyway, their Chu family can suck people''s blood?


    It is estimated that Chu Ru Si will also give him a difficult problem!


    "Go ahead."


    Chu such as this sits of end upright, uncle Suo sees him why to be like to face the appearance of the great enemy? He doesn''t know how to eat people, and he is always the most kind-hearted person: "uncle, in fact, I don''t care much. I just want you to discipline me."


    "Sophia?" Suonan Mu''s eyes glared at his daughter. He really didn''t have much to talk about. He wanted to let her grow up freely. He could be as overbearing as a crab. Anyway, he could be a pet.


    So as Sophia grew older, he realized that his daughter was too arrogant and self-centered.


    However It''s no problem. There''s nothing wrong with it. Sophia didn''t have Princess disease, but Princess life.


    "Lingqianjin went to my woman''s office yesterday, planted and framed, and made the police go out. At last, she admitted her behavior in front of the police. Do you think this is what a celebrity in Tongcheng should do?"


    "What Suonan Mu''s brows wrinkled. No matter Sophia, she''s going to heaven, isn''t she?


    As long as her daughter Sophia wants, she can do whatever she wants.


    After all, he is not a good man, and he is not ready for justice.


    It''s just that Sophia''s method is so bad. If it''s serious, it''s not a joke. It will become a stain on his political career and a laughing stock of others!


    What''s more serious is that Sophia''s mother side, I''m afraid it''s not that he doesn''t discipline well!


    He forced out a smile: "OK, I will teach her a good lesson."


    Chu Ru is so cold to hum a, the governor adult now knows to lose a smile: "you are at will, tube is your business. I just want you to promise me one thing. Keep your daughter away from my woman. Don''t look for trouble. "


    Where Sophia wants to go is nothing to do with him, as long as he doesn''t offend him.


    "Sure, sure." Suonan Mu nodded his head and asked hesitantly: "this time..."


    Chu Ru Si touched the Buddhist beads in his hand, and finally he was still angry: "she is a first offender. I don''t think you will be too concerned about her in your face, but If there is a next time, the governor''s secret will be in danger, and even the gold will be in danger, because I, as a man, have a grudge, have a grudge, and protect my weaknesses


    Suonan Mu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. As Sophia grew up, things became more and more noisy: "you can do it, I can do it."


    As long as Chu Ru Si keeps his secret, he will try his best to meet Chu Ru Si''s requirements.


    When he''s finished and ready, he''ll fight back and kill Chu ruse!


    Chu Rushi hooked his lips. He would do it. He would do it very well. He took out a lot of documents from his briefcase and spread them on the desk: "this is the exchange student plan, this is the study tour plan, this is the tourism plan, and other proposals. I think Sophia is in a bad mood recently. I think she can go out to relax. I''m responsible for the expenses. What do you think? Uncle SOHO

 Chapter 653

    Suonan Mu glanced at the documents on the desk, and his eyes brightened. These schools are amazing. They are all the ones that can be called out from Ivy League schools.


    Can churuse arrange all these?


    Although sonan Mu was surprised for a short time, he soon realized that it was absolutely no problem to take Sophia to those schools for a walk based on truess''s experience abroad.


    He has long wanted to let Sophia go for a walk abroad. He definitely has the capital to boast about it. He is also ready to let Sophia go out to have more knowledge. It''s time for the little girl to grow up.


    "I think so."


    Chu Ru Si left the information, arranged his clothes, and said goodbye: "Uncle Suo, I''ll go first. If you decide what plan to go, please let me know."


    "Good." Suonan Mu finally showed a smile on his face and took the initiative to send Chu Ru Si out of the door.


    He stood at the door, watching the young man''s low-key Maybach disappear on the horizon, and finally sighed.


    Chu RUSI is really good at doing things. He combines kindness and power to buy people''s hearts.


    Obviously, she came to question Sophia, without too much threat. She even gave Sophia a chance to receive a better education.


    Churu is right. There are all kinds of benefits for him, such as arranging Sophia to study abroad.


    He had to admit that the young man''s Royal skills were very good, and he had a kind of illusion that he followed Chu Ru Ru Ru Si, which seemed very good.


    Ah, a young man like Chu Rushi should have a bright future. Even if he doesn''t rely on Chu family, he can still prosper.


    Unfortunately, he is not his own.


    If you are not of my race, your heart will be different.


    Rong Di''s attitude is different from that of Hua.


    So, kill in the cradle!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu is in a good mood. Chu Xingyun has solved the problem and Sophia has solved it.


    One went to Africa, the other to Ouyang, and they were all turned out to see how they could be demons.


    Perhaps because he was exiled by his family, he really felt that it was a good way to throw people out to live and die on their own.


    After all, he summed it up with his own experience.


    Anyway, it''s easy and feasible to operate. It''s all simple tricks. It''s easy to wave your hand. Is Xu Huanxi worried like this? I''ve told her for a long time, please him, please he can solve it.


    Unfortunately, that woman never takes this shortcut.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Chu Ru Si thinks two people who can''t make a demon, have carried on the dying struggle.


    On her first day in Africa, Chu Xingyun pretended to be acclimatized and fainted. Fortunately, Chu Ru was so prepared in advance that she arranged for a ruthless doctor to treat the patient with acupuncture and moxibustion.


    And Sophia


    Sophia knew that her father would send her to study abroad, and knew that this was Chu Ru Si''s book offering.


    The bottom of my heart lit a weak flame.


    Finally, I made a phone call to truss in the early morning.


    Churusi, this is a private mobile phone. It seldom turns off. After all, there are many urgent things to contact through this.


    The phone vibrates.


    But he was too alert. Naturally, he woke up, connected his mobile phone directly, looked at the person beside the pillow, and didn''t seem to wake up. Maybe he heard the noise, twisted uneasily, and the quilt slipped. Her white body was all traces.


    Chu Ru covers the quilt for Xu Huanxi. It''s a crime to show what kind of dew.


    He walked quietly to the balcony. Why did Sophia call him in the middle of the night?

 Chapter 654

    Of course, Chu didn''t want to take it, but what if there was something urgent? For example, kidnapping for rescue, drunkenness and madness, after all, he can''t ignore the fact that he met a family daughter whom his grandfather loved.


    I can''t. We can help to tell her if her father is not.


    This December wind, into the night, some cool.


    Chu Ru Si scruples the Xu Huan Xi in the room, lowered a voice: "what matter?"


    Sophia heard the man''s low voice, with sleepy, she can think of him like that, must be very sexy, heart can''t help but accelerate: "did I wake you up?"


    "Well, yes." Chu Ru Si asked himself that he was a gentleman, but he had nothing to say about those who harassed him in the middle of the night.


    Such euphemistic excuses as "not sleeping, working" and "not sleeping, thinking about things" can be used by different people.


    Sophia choked for a moment. She could hear that churuse''s tone was not very good. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Chu Ru Si waited for a while, this night the wind blew his headache: "you have something to say, nothing to hang up, was kidnapped cough twice."


    Sophia saw that truss wanted to end the call and quickly stopped: "Hey, wait, do you want to give me money to go abroad?"


    "Well."


    "Why?"


    "More money."


    Sophia bit her lower lip, probably because she was nervous and her word order was confused: "do you want me to learn it well? Why do you spend so much money on me? Do you think I''m too young, so you want me to go out and experience a thousand sails, and then come back to Tongcheng and come back to you? In fact, I still think that you are not worthy of Xu Huanxi. Do you mean that I still have a chance? I don''t know what to give you back when you look like this... "


    Chu such as a listen to know something wrong, he knows, like a person will brain fill excessive.


    It''s like a story on the Internet. When I took the bus, the strange girl beside me fell asleep on my shoulder, but I imagined where our children were going to kindergarten.


    Who knows what Sophia''s brain has mended? In a word, if there are misunderstandings, they should be eliminated, so as to avoid being fishy.


    He put his hands on the railing, leaned forward, and his tone was indifferent. Every word was killing without blood.


    "Sophia, let me tell you that. First, if your father is not the governor, I will probably try to get you to Africa. Second, I don''t care if you learn well, because it has nothing to do with me, but it''s very important for you. If you want to learn well, ask yourself. Third, I''m paying for it because you''ve come to harass Huanxi recently. I''m very distressed, so I want you to go out and have a rest. That''s all. Fourth, your father is the governor. I spend some money on you, which is called human investment. "


    Sophia slowly clenched her cell phone to relax and invest in human feelings. It''s quite reasonable. It''s really nice. All this is because of Xu Huanxi.


    She felt like a joke, and was slapped by the man who covered her face. She knew that it was not churuse''s fault, but she could not help but resent.


    Yes, love becomes resentment!


    The man humiliated her again and again.


    She clearly so like him, clearly so good value, Chu such as this but despise.


    She was biting her lower lip and shaking her grievance in her eyes: "well, I know that if I go abroad, I will go abroad. I don''t know what kind of magic and soul medicine you have given me. You are really good at insisting on letting me go out!"

 Chapter 655

    Chu Ru Si smiles. Of course he can. There are many ways to deal with Sophia. It''s a pity to treat Sophia.


    "All right, have a good trip." He answered lightly, as if perfunctorily.


    Sophia gritted her teeth with hatred, just like that. She was unwilling to lose to Xu Huanxi and was refused by Chu Rushi: "Chu Rushi, you will regret it in the future. I will become better than Xu Huanxi in the future, and you will regret it. "


    "That''s my business." Churu chumou a smile, see Sophia this fighting spirit, or, little girl, sometimes just need some power.


    However, for Chu, there is no better woman in the world than Xu Huanxi.


    Sophia: -- She had nothing to say, anyway, what she said, hit Chu ruse, just like hit cotton, no pain, no itch.


    In this short silence, the balcony door was suddenly pushed open.


    Xu Huanxi stood in the soft light of the room and looked at Chu Rushi Yingying. His tone was worried: "I don''t want to wear more clothes when I come out. It will be winter in another month or two."


    Chu Ru Si almost hung up the phone subconsciously. He felt guilty. After all, he was chatting with a girl who liked him in the middle of the night!


    However, he felt that he really couldn''t make it clear when he hung up. After all, he wasn''t flirting with his younger sister, so he was calm, calm, and took on a reasonable look.


    He came over and looked at her with low eyes: "wake you up?"


    She looked up with a smile, for him to put on clothes: "no noise, just used to, is next to feel next to empty, wake up."


    Chu so satisfied smile, the little guy has been very adapt to his existence, he pinched her nose: "I''m not here, you can''t sleep, it seems, after every day to accompany you to sleep."


    Xu Huanxi shook his head, reached out and hugged him: "in the middle of the night, whose phone?"


    Chu Ru Si smile more satisfied, recently she really care about him: "I''ll tell you later, first go back to bed and wait for me, warm the bed, the wind outside, you bone cold, don''t cold."


    She pursed her lips, as if it was inconvenient to say, raised her head to kiss his face, and ran back to bed.


    When he has a job, well, the man who gets up in the middle of the night to work is very handsome. When he gets up, he scruples her lightly, which is more charming.


    Chu RUSI saw Xu Huanxi return to bed, and soon gathered away the redundant smile and gentle tone: "Sophia, if you have nothing to do, I''ll go back to rest first. Huanxi is used to coaxing me to sleep."


    No matter what Sophia''s reaction, churuse hung up directly. It''s meaningless to talk about those tangled problems with Xiaozi. It''s better to go back to bed and hold his little wife.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Sophia listened to the busy tone in her mobile phone, and her face was extremely embarrassed.


    Listen to this state, Chu Ru Si should be living with Xu Huan Xi, and also very intimate, let a person envy to qualitative wall separation!


    Her heart is burning like a prairie fire, she will become very good, very good, let Chu such as look at with new eyes, let him regret not to choose her.


    She cried a lot and finally got on the plane to Europe.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as such hang up the phone, return to bed, the little wife took the initiative to get into his arms, like interrogating criminals: "who?"


    "I say it''s a salesman. Do you believe it?" Chu Ru Si smiles and kisses her. With the cold wind outside, she shrinks to his arms even more.


    Xu Huanxi

 Chapter 656

    Believe him! Who is so absent-minded to sell shops in the middle of the night? I''m afraid all the shops can''t be sold?


    Xu Huanxi glared at him. She didn''t want to hear such a false excuse!


    Chu Ru Si directly embraces a person in the bosom, placidly touches her hair: "it is Sophia." He didn''t hide anything, because he knew that a lie needs to be filled with thousands of lies.


    He just hid Xue Jingyun''s identity, and he was tired to doubt life, so he was not ready to tell other lies.


    "What did she say? Why should I call you in the middle of the night? " Xu Huanxi''s whole body is stiff. She feels headache when she hears the name. What''s the matter with this girl? She''s always pestering her husband. Is she very happy?


    Chu such as shrugged, a pair of don''t care appearance: "nothing, tell individual, she seems to leave Tongcheng for a period of time."


    "Well, what you say is what you say." Xu Huanxi nests in Chu Ru Si''s arms and soon sleeps. He doesn''t bother to investigate so much. Anyway, Chu Ru Si is straight and strong.


    She didn''t realize at that time that the problem she was worried about had been quietly solved by this omnipotent man.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Xu Huanxi thinks that she has been a lot better recently. Sophia and Chu Xingyun never come to class again. It''s really strange.


    It seems that Sophia is going to study abroad, which she heard, but Chu Xingyun also disappeared.


    May be God''s pity, quietly for her to solve these troubles.


    She was in a good mood humming a little song, so Su and zhe came in with a face and clattered his door and stool.


    Xu Huanxi shrugs helplessly. OK, next time I''ll show her face again. What''s bothering Jiangsu and Zhejiang this time: "Dear Su Da stylist, who offended you again today?"


    Spread with two legs up, hands shoulder, a enchanting appearance, mouth like a teacher''s milk, Da Ba Da said: "in addition to those picky gold, who can it be?"?! Xu Shi, let me tell you, the one I met today is really a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers. It''s very picky! Our cosmetic surgery is originally cosmetic effect, not cosmetic surgery. She looks ugly, but she asked me to change her face... "


    Xu Huanxi listens with a smile. Although Jiangsu and Zhejiang have not finished speaking, she has quietly rearranged her schedule. Anyway, every time Jiangsu and Zhejiang encounter uncertain customers, she pushes them to her. There is no exception. When she is the head of the room, she is really omnipotent.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang face a lot of arrogant criticism, and finally jiaochen patted the table, leaving a paper information, straight face away: "I don''t care, anyway, I can''t make this person, Xu room you do it yourself."


    Xu Huanxi How can the head of the room seem to be a part-time worker. She has a lot of talent, but when she used to be the chief designer, why didn''t she be as talented as Jiangsu and Zhejiang?


    If you think about it carefully, it must be because at that time, she was not as lucky as Xia, Su and zhe when she met such a good boss as Xu Huanxi.


    Like to smile and shake his head, with a taste of doting, reach for the information left by Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and say to himself: "am I too used to Jiangsu and Zhejiang recently?"


    She turned over the information and stopped abruptly with a smile. She didn''t expect that she was an old friend

 Chapter 657

    At that moment, Xu Huanxi instinctively lost the information in his hand, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    She sat on the president''s chair, like a sculpture, her soul seemed to have collapsed.


    Many past events are instantly awakened, such as the city gate is wide open, smoke is everywhere, the enemy is charging wantonly, her brain has become a complete battlefield.


    Seven fairies.


    Seven Sisters of Dijiang high school.


    At that time, she was very honored to be one of them.


    However, she is more like a green leaf, setting off other people''s delicate light.


    That''s her high school memories. Although she was humble, quiet, quiet, and hardworking in that group, it was her youth after all. She had been crazy with those seven people, crying, laughing, making trouble together, and spent three years of her youth together.


    She is very clear about her identity. She is just a little pet of those people and a foil of those people. She always laughs and quarrels. She seems to be very equal, but she has to be abandoned at the key time. Those people are also very straightforward.


    But she also knows that those people give her feelings, give her love, is not false, those are real things.


    When I was in high school, I stayed with you to skip classes, talk about things on my mind, and have a big dinner together. No matter how embarrassed I was, no matter how indifferent the relationship was. Ten or eight years later, who would think of it as a smile.


    They are actually very important people in her life.


    For those little sisters, Xu Huanxi knows more or less about them, because she is concerned about them, she pays close attention to them silently, and wishes from the bottom of her heart.


    She knew very well that there were only six of the seven people in those years except her. One was studying for a doctor''s degree, two married and had children, two unmarried were struggling on the road of life, and the other was staying at the brilliant age of 20 forever.


    She knows the news of those people, because she pays close attention to them silently, hoping that they will have a good life.


    She didn''t know whether these little sisters had thought about her, looked for her, or were worthy of her concern.


    But it doesn''t matter, because she''s completely cut off from high school.


    Her high school did not draw a full stop, but three exclamation marks with blood.


    She has no way, she has not been able to face the past.


    Mixed with blood and tears and human lives.


    But the fate of the world, probably so coincidental, around, and finally will meet.


    Qin Yan.


    One of the original seven fairies was the daughter of an upstart, who liked to sing against quhuazi. Because the inside information is not deep, so arrogant, but is not afraid of the newborn calf, the bar will not be afraid of the song huazi.


    And Qu huazi naturally has the ability of Qu huazi. Even if he quarrels with Qin Yan fiercely and plays too much, he can get tired of being together in two days.


    In any case, every struggle is won by Qu huazi.


    Quhuazi is the goddess of their seven fairies.


    Xu Huanxi stands in front of the French window, squinting at the scene outside. It turns out that eight years have passed.


    But how could she still be the same as before, so frustrated, trapped in the past, completely unable to come out.


    See you.


    Or not?


    Naturally, Xu Huanxi wanted to see her old friend, but did she really have the courage to face the story?


    But can she hide for the rest of her life? If you don''t face it, then the past will always be a scar. It hurts every day. It''s like a killer who is dormant in the dark and cuts off her throat at any time.

 Chapter 658

    Xu Huanxi is struggling.


    There was a sudden uproar outside the door, as if there was a dispute. The sharp voice of the Challenger completely overcame Xia Yangguang''s dissuasion and went through the heavy solid wood door of her office.


    "Enough! I''m really fed up! Your studio is really a big brand. The last stylist, whose face is like heaven, didn''t regard me as God at all! Don''t you mean to let your chief receive me personally? As a result, I waited there for 15 minutes, not to mention the room chief. I didn''t even have a dog or a cat! Do you know how precious my time is? I spend millions every minute! "


    Xu Huanxi frowned, and a strong sense of suffocation emerged in his heart. This familiar voice, sharp and domineering, has been a familiar formula for so many years.


    She had a bad premonition that she was coming, that she was coming, that not only the old friend, but also the past of those evildoers in the grave, were all coming, as if to overwhelm her.


    She could hardly breathe, with one hand on the glass and a cold sweat on her forehead.


    She didn''t know if she could bear it.


    At the same time, she has another kind of worry, that is, her marriage, her family, and the people close to her, such as the young Xu Yinuo and the old ancestor!


    The appearance of these high school friends is bound to bring about the sweeping of the past. Whether she can hold on is a question,


    but if the past ferments, what should she do?


    The original thing, left the video.


    And she had scars on her heart.


    Can''t pass easily!


    No way!


    She''s gone!


    She counseled her to be afraid!


    Xu Huanxi suddenly opens her eyes, turns around, grabs the phone from the desk and dials the inside line. She must immediately inform Xia Yangguang and try her best to stop Qin Yan.


    "Pa" --


    the solid wood gate was pushed open.


    At the door, Xia Yangguang, her lovely subordinate, is still making the final effort. She holds the customer in her arms and says, "this lady, our room chief is working in the office. You can''t go in. If there is anything I can tell you."


    However, the splashy customer pushed away Xia Yangguang with one hand, with great strength.


    Women''s wine red high-heeled shoes knot firmly on the ground, and "Deng Deng Deng" walks towards Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi''s action completely stopped, old friend, really old friend, she wanted to cry at a glance.


    There is a kind of obscure happiness, but also a kind of obscure pain.


    It''s too late.


    Old friends have arrived, the past will come out.


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Huanxi finally put down the phone. Every year he had troubles, especially this year.


    Come on, happy point of view. At least she doesn''t have to worry about meeting this old friend now.


    Everything has been decided.


    Qin Yan angrily appeared in front of Xu Huanxi, slapping the desktop: "you are the head of this studio, right! Will this person do business or not! I''m a customer, your God! Do you know that because of you, I may miss a business of tens of millions! Do you know that I have a top-level important business party today? If you hang on to me like this, I can''t find any money on the ground! You can''t help saying that, you... "


    Qin Yan suddenly couldn''t speak. The woman in front of her gave her a light look. There seemed to be water mist in her eyes, and it soon disappeared. Her mother was really good-looking, but she seemed to have seen it somewhere: "you You look familia

 Chapter 659

    Xia Yangguang rushes in with Qin Yan. He wants to explain to Xu Huanxi, and at the same time he wants to invite the "God" out. However, as soon as the "God" rushes in, it''s like a machine gun. It''s not her turn to talk.


    Finally, the "God" stopped, and she immediately reported: "sorry, Xu Shi, I can''t stop her."


    Like to wash your hair pain, let Xia Yangguang go out first: "of course, you can''t stop her, she is very strong, single pick boys are not a problem, you go out first, here I solve it."


    Xia Yangguang sees that he has nothing to do with himself. Of course, he sneaks out nonstop. Otherwise, he will be a target?


    Qin Yan looked at Xu Huanxi in amazement. The more she looked, the more familiar she was, but she couldn''t find any matching information in her mind.


    However, she was sure that she knew the woman in front of her. After all, listening to the tone of the other party, she seemed very familiar with her. But why didn''t she remember when she knew such a beautiful little beauty?


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Huanxi gracefully pushed away the president and suppressed the ups and downs in his heart. Now that they have been bumped into each other, they may be destined to meet: "Hello, I''m the head of xiannvbang studio. My name is Xu. You can call me Mr. Xu. You''ll have a business party later, right? Please tell me the time so that I can arrange the makeup schedule later. "


    Qin Yan looked at the woman in front of her, and even her voice was familiar. She subconsciously replied, "today''s business party is 7:30, which is less than three hours away, but it takes me an hour to go from here, and I haven''t had dinner, and I still need to go back to the company to get some information..."


    Xu Huanxi nodded, looked professional, bowed respectfully, reached out to guide the direction: "OK, this way, please. Since you are in a hurry, we will put on makeup now."


    Qin Yan follows Xu Huanxi. Yu Guang looks at the woman''s slim neck, soft hair, delicate accessories and light body fragrance


    It''s really beautiful. No wonder I''m young enough to support such a large studio.


    Strange, the more she thought about it, the less she could find this person.


    According to the truth, if she had ever seen such a beautiful sister, how could she forget it so easily?


    Xu Huanxi naturally knows that Qin Yan is looking at her. She is quiet, warm and polite. She has a beautiful smile, which is the standard of the service industry.


    Just look at it. Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    She thought that when she met her old friend, it was a repetition of the past.


    As a result, my old friend didn''t recognize her at all, which made her feel a little relieved, but inexplicably uncomfortable - she missed them so much, and she knew that Qin Yan had taken over her father''s business, and now she was the second generation of upstarts.


    But Qin Yan didn''t recognize her. She was in a little mood.


    Qin Yan doesn''t know her. Is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    Otherwise, let God decide again, see Qin Yan can recognize her. If you can recognize her, it means that she must face the past. If not, let her live.


    "Mr. Xu, did we know each other before?" Qin Yan''s speech has always been very direct and forthright.


    "Guess what." Xu Huanxi pulled the corner of his mouth, ah, I know you very well. In three years, I ate a spoonful of rice and slept in the same bed.

 Chapter 660

    Qin Yan was almost sure that she knew the woman in front of her, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    Qin Yan began to secretly poke: "Mr. Xu, where are you from?"


    Xu Huanxi Fengyun replied, "Chunjing, should be a small town you haven''t heard of." She had mentioned where she came from before, two or three times, the mountains, the waters and the beauties in spring. It was just a question whether these heartless women could remember.


    Qin Yan brainstormed again. She didn''t know where the spring scene was, let alone who she knew lived there. Then she asked another way: "well, I really haven''t heard of it. Mr. Xu, where did you read the book? "


    With a smile, Xu Huanxi seemed to be full of light and low-key: "I graduated from the Royal College of design. I was an excellent graduate of that year. You can rest assured of my aesthetic and experience. You are picky about the low diploma of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I don''t know whether you are satisfied with me or not. I think my diploma won''t go unnoticed, will it If Qin Yan really knows her situation, she should know that she has been admitted to the Royal College of design.


    She knows what Qin Yan wants to ask. To put it simply, where did you study in kindergarten, primary school, junior high school, high school, University, postgraduate, doctor, etc?


    Qin Yan wants to check her account, know her information, and then guess who she is.


    Of course, she won''t answer all the questions well. She will leave some obscure clues.


    If Qin Yan can recognize her, it means that Qin Yan cares about the silent Xu Huanxi. Of course, she can recognize Qin Yan, because Qin Yan is worth it.


    If you can''t recognize her, it means that God pities her, gives her guidance, and makes a decision for her - don''t touch the past of high school, don''t destroy the existing peaceful life.


    Qin Yan can''t think of it. Is it Xu? Spring? Royal College of design? These three nouns seem to have no intersection with her life. It''s strange how she knows the woman in front of her.


    "Mr. Xu, what''s your name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi didn''t want to say it. If he said all his names, everything would be recognized by Qin Yan. If she said the name, Qin Yan can''t recognize it, then she must break up with Qin Yan.


    Cough, although they have been separated for a long time.


    She smiles at Qin Yan and says her stage name as a shield: "you can call me clown Hsu." Anyway, Qin Yan is the second generation of upstarts. She doesn''t know clown Hsu. She may not even know what clown Hsu means.


    Qin Yan wants to say something else, but the senior make-up room is not far away from Xu Huanxi''s office. It''s only three or two steps away.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to give Qin Yan a chance to speak. If Qin Yan asks two more questions, her identity will be changed.


    She can''t help but press Qin Yan on the comfortable sofa: "Miss Qin, please sit down. As you are in a hurry to attend the business party, I suggest you don''t talk. In this way, I can make up faster."


    Qin Yan was in a hurry. She quarreled with Jiangsu and Zhejiang for half an hour before, and then waited for Xu Huanxi for a quarter of an hour. She didn''t have much time, so it was important to make money.


    As for the woman in front of her, the monk can''t run away from the temple.


    So, Qin Yan obediently shut up, let Xu Huanxi in her face, head, body up and down.

 Chapter 661

    Qin Yan lowers her head to play with her mobile phone, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. She must know the head of fairy stick studio.


    Now what age, what information can''t be found on the mobile phone?


    For example, the high-end consumption and high price selling of Arts and crafts in modeling studio need packaging.


    The scale of this fairy stick studio is not small, and the fees are even more expensive. I think all kinds of publicity, packaging and efforts will not be small.


    As the head of xiannvbang studio, Xu Huanxi is sure to have relevant information on various social platforms.


    Director of xiannvbang studio.


    Qin Yan click, the page quickly listed a lot of information.


    Xu.


    Happy.


    Hi.


    When the name jumped into Qin Yan''s eyes, many of the past came in.


    It''s her.


    Xu Huanxi.


    How did the thin and pale girl grow up to be what she is today?


    Qin Yan was stunned to see Xu Huanxi through the mirror. I wiped the mud horse. Didn''t Xu Huanxi just learn a modeling design? How can there be such a big change, this is plastic surgery, or face ah?


    She seems to see, still dare not open mouth to recognize, this Is this really Xu Huanxi?


    Qin Yan quietly from the mobile phone photo album turned out a ten years ago, at that time, seven fairies mixed together, soon formed a group in the second.


    That was the first picture they took.


    Qin Yan looked at the photo album and the mirror. When she looked carefully, her nose, eyes, mouth and so on didn''t seem to change much, but they all seemed to change. It was as if she had exerted the magic power of a fairy. Suddenly, it didn''t work. It was shining and looked good.


    I NIMA, no wonder at the beginning to see Xu Huanxi so pleasing to the eye, people had been a beauty embryo, facial features look very good.


    However, at that time, she was too thin, too pale, thick bangs, covered her beautiful eyes, and always kept her head down. No matter how beautiful she looked, no one could see her.


    This is Xu Huanxi. The longer it grows, the better it looks. What kind of food have you eaten in the past eight years.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t care much about what Qin Yan is doing. From Qin Yan''s sitting in this chair, Qin Yan becomes a work of art waiting to be carved. Xu Huanxi will devote himself to it wholeheartedly.


    But she can still feel that Qin Yan is always peeping at her. I don''t know why. She has a hunch that Qin Yan doesn''t recognize her.


    She felt that she had too many ups and downs today, and she didn''t play well in her skills. Although people of their level, even if they didn''t play well, the people she drew and the shapes she made were still good-looking.


    Because after so many years of experience, as soon as they see the artwork waiting to be carved, they know how to use multiple highlight silhouettes, where to brush them, where to adjust their facial features, and how to achieve the best golden ratio?


    Qin Yan moves here and there. She can''t help going to see Xu Huanxi all the time. She was caught by Xu Huanxi several times.


    However Every time, Xu Huanxi was not embarrassed. He gave her a smile and seemed to be unfamiliar with her.


    I have to say, it''s a good laugh.


    At the beginning, their favorite little sister, their hardworking little sister, actually became what they are now.


    All over the body is mature, women should have the feeling, too much more, less than one point, is that to the peak of the state, the most gorgeous, the most beautiful.

 Chapter 662

    Eight years later, everything that should have changed has changed.


    Qin Yan knows that the person in front of her is Xu Huanxi. After playing together for three years, she can''t really remember. It''s just that the difference between the front and the back is too big. She can''t imagine that the woman in front of her is the dumb little clown Xu.


    She looks at Xu Huanxi quietly through the mirror. Xu Huanxi holds thousands of brushes and 36 brushes, at least tens of thousands of small ones. She brushes four figure base makeup on her face. The cosmetics in front of the make-up table are all big brands, which can be used to buy a good vehicle.


    I, NIMA and Xu Huanxi, seem to be doing very well. The whole person has changed from the inside to the outside.


    Xu Huanxi is no longer the same as before. He only knows to keep his head down and not speak.


    Now she, holding her head high and smiling, stands in the beautiful center of everything like a goddess.


    Xu Huanxi quietly put on her make-up and skillfully changed her brush on her hand, telling the truth Qin Yan has been staring at her so straight, she is very stressed, like being targeted by some beast.


    But, she is professional, has the pressure, can make very beautiful.


    There was only silence in the high-grade dressing room, even breathing carefully.


    Qin Yan really wants to admit Huanxi. After all, she is a good friend in high school.


    However It seems that Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to recognize her.


    She also hesitated. After eight years of hiding, Xu Huanxi disappeared without any news.


    After all, eight years ago, that happened.


    It''s very sad.


    That year, when Xu Huanxi was most sad, she hid. They couldn''t find it, and they didn''t know whether it was because they didn''t look for it carefully or Xu Huanxi hid it too well.


    In a word, all of us are consciously far away from Xu Huanxi. What Xu Huanxi suffered is too much. These girls don''t want to be involved in the relationship or be implicated by Xu Huanxi.


    Even Qu huazi gave up Xu Huanxi when he was planting.


    Everyone knows that Xu Huanxi is sad, but they finally go to a bright future. No one cares about Xu Huanxi, and no one seriously goes to find her.


    Finally, the wind is light and the clouds are light, and everyone doesn''t remember Xu Huanxi, or pretends not to remember - Information everyone didn''t help Xu Huanxi when she was most difficult.


    All Qin Yan''s concerns and greetings are stuck in her throat. She can''t make a sound and is not qualified to ask questions.


    Happy, how have you been these years?


    Joy, have you ever resented us?


    Joy, have you ever thought of seeing us again?


    However, Qin Yan did not dare to speak. Xu Huanxi really didn''t want to recognize them, or Don''t disturb is they give Xu Huanxi the last gentle?


    Make up.


    Xu Huanxi breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the woman in the mirror, mature, the original round girl has become today''s plump woman.


    After dressing up, Qin Yan looks rich and soft.


    "Are you satisfied with today''s make-up? I think you look good. What do you think? " Xu Huanxi routinely asked, although she is not very satisfied, but the image designer is to have confidence in their makeup, even if it is a piece of shit, but also to say it as chocolate.


    She asked, but Yu Guang looked at Qin Yan quietly.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much.


    But seeing is better than not seeing.

 Chapter 663

    Hearing Xu Huanxi''s official and polite questions, Qin Yan subconsciously raised her head, and her eyes met Xu Huanxi in the mirror. She subconsciously hid away, and she didn''t even have time to see her make-up: "it''s very good, I like it very much."


    Xu Huanxi smoked from the corner of his mouth. Qin Yan didn''t even look at it, so she directly evaluated it? This is not in line with Qin Yan''s previous design -- picky, very picky, local tyrant, very local tyrant.


    It''s easy to change, but hard to change. Qin Yan''s guilty attitude proves a fact.


    Xu Huanxi stared at the person in the mirror and said firmly, "do you recognize me?"


    "Well." Qin Yan wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She just looked at each other in the mirror, but she felt That''s horrible.


    I''m NIMA She now thinks that Xu Huanxi is coming back for revenge. What should she do! This kind of "recognize me" after the drama, put in horror movies, that is, all kinds of frightening all kinds of confession, put in idol drama, that is, the woman changed back to revenge.


    You have a look at Xu Huanxi''s gloomy appearance. Her cold and thin eyes didn''t recognize her before, but now they recognize her or Xu Huanxi.


    I NIMA, Xu Huanxi will not really come back for revenge, right?


    She didn''t apologize to Xu Huanxi in high school, did she? Let her think about it. In fact, it''s no big deal. She told Xu Huanxi to spend the day, run, buy something, copy homework, oh She also scolded and ridiculed Xu Huanxi. By the way, she seems to have moved her hand.


    After that, Xu Huanxi must have come back for revenge!


    "When did you recognize it?" Of course, Xu Huanxi can''t guess Qin Yan''s little Jiujiu. She just I was a little happy, and finally I checked it. It was like a smile but not a smile, and soon the light mood was swept away.


    Tut Tut, the second generation of local tyrants still remember her. It really gives her face.


    "just now, when you hit the foundation." Qin Yan is still quietly looking at the woman in the mirror, naturally is to see Xu Huanxi mouth that a mysterious smile.


    You see, you see, I laugh.


    After that, it must be revenge!


    What is the means of revenge? What are the tools of revenge? Is the powder that she painted just now is poisonous inside, does she want to ruin her face, is it mixed with sulphuric acid and red top?


    "How do you recognize it?" Xu Huanxi reaches out to fiddle with Qin Yan''s hair. It''s time to think of a suitable hairstyle.


    Qin Yan did not dare to speak at all. She quietly turned on her mobile phone, and the screen just stayed on Xu Huanxi''s personal publicity photo.


    Xu Huanxi I''ll go. It turns out that there''s this kind of operation. She forgot to input her name on the Internet. There will be a lot of content. Keke, after all, she is a cutting-edge stylist in the beauty industry. She has a bright future. She is a rising star in the beauty industry.


    Xu Huanxi was surprised by the operation, and could not help but smile, and gathered the falling hair behind his ears.


    Laughing?


    Qin Yan was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. I, NIMA, look really good and smile better.


    Since the smile is so good-looking, Xu Huanxi should not be malicious.


    Needless to say, Xu Huanxi''s calm appearance is similar to her silence.


    And now her low eyebrow smile, and it seems that with the original kind of water lotus''s shame also have a fight.


    This is really Xu Huanxi?!

 Chapter 664

    Qin Yan has been determined, in front of this woman must be Xu Huanxi, no doubt: "how are you?"


    Xu Huanxi low eyes smile, her life can also be regarded as going through mountains and rivers, life is worth it. She fiddled with Qin Yan''s hair, looking for the most suitable hairstyle: "not bad, how about you? It''s said that you took over your father''s business, and now you''re a woman''s "diamond king."


    Qin Yan''s tone of listening to Xu Huanxi was relaxed. No matter how normal she was to meet the official again, her nervousness disappeared a lot: "do you know my news? I thought you had no conscience, you will never appear again in your life! "


    "I''ve always known about you." Xu Huanxi skillfully uses a word clip. When she goes down into her hair, it''s hard to find where the word clip is and hide it perfectly.


    her hair style is also very touching. Almost all of her voice and her tiktok hair style are all done. She can make people''s hair into a variety of patterns, even if it is required to be as delicate as thousands of petals.


    "Then why don''t you come to us?" Qin Yan looked at Xu Huanxi bitterly: "that year when Yao died, you didn''t show up. You are so cruel!"


    Xu Huanxi lowered her eyes and mentioned the dead people. The atmosphere was always heavy. One of the seven fairies was missing: "I''m here."


    When Lin Yao died, she was only 20 years old. She gave birth to Xu Yinuo for one year. It was the most difficult time of her life. She practiced in European fashion shows. When she heard the news, she immediately flew back from Europe, even though the air tickets at that time were sky high for her.


    However, she did not have time to see Lin Yao for the last time. She could only see Lin Yao buried in the earth.


    On that day, it rained heavily. She held a black umbrella and accompanied everyone to give Lin Yao a ride.


    However, no one noticed her.


    Qin Yan tilted her head, as if trying to recall that they did see a strange person at that time, but they were too sad to see off their best friend, so I didn''t care too much.


    "That day, you were standing on the hillside in a black skirt?"


    Xu Huanxi straightens Qin Yan''s hair, and the daily routine of the stylist suddenly appears: "don''t move, the hair is going to be in a mess."


    Qin Yan sits quietly. Today''s chamber of commerce is very important to her. Otherwise, she won''t spend so much money to make a bad look?!


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you meet us?"


    Xu Huanxi shakes his head with a sour smile: "it''s better to miss each other."


    Among the seven fairies, she is also close to each other. On the surface, she has the best posture with Qu Hua, but in her heart, she is Lin Yao.


    People are separated from each other. She is not loved by all the little sisters.


    But Even if I don''t like it, I still miss it.


    Qin Yan is a little embarrassed. Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to face what happened eight years ago. It''s normal. She says carefully: "it''s been eight years. Can''t she still cross that barrier?"


    Xu Huanxi tried to pull the corners of her mouth, she was across it: "OK, but there is no need to uncover the scar."


    "Do you want to see us?" Qin Yan was a little nervous and expectant.


    Xu Huanxi''s hand deviated, and the clip was completely in the wrong position. She lowered her eyes and stabbed the clip firmly again: "I don''t want to."


    She didn''t want to.


    She really didn''t want to.


    Although there is a little miss in her heart, she knows that the past is too heavy for her to face.

 Chapter 665

    Qin Yan light cough, that she to disturb Xu Huanxi''s life, really sorry: "well, I should not appear, right?"


    Xu Huanxi smiles at Qin Yan and says frankly: "it''s nice to meet you, but you can''t see me."


    Qin Yanzhang opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end: "OK, just be happy."


    Xu Huanxi soon finished Qin Yan''s modeling.


    Qin Yan was in a hurry and ran like a gust of wind.


    Xu Huanxi personally sent the old friend away, and once again told him, "remember, don''t say you''ve seen me."


    Think of her as dead.


    Just as it was at the beginning, just ignore her.


    "Ann, Ann." Qin Yan waved her hand, stepped on the accelerator and left Hula Hula.


    Xu Huanxi watched the car disappear. She sighed. She hoped that the past would disappear.


    She is very clear about her choice, never mention the past, there is no need, because it is too painful.


    When she met an old friend and thought of the past, she was in a complicated mood. At such times, she wanted to go back to her ancestors, which made her feel very safe.


    Anyway, there is so much work that I can''t finish it today. The pile will not be finished tomorrow.


    So, she''s leaving early.


    She picked up her car and was ready to go home to accompany her ancestors, or she wanted to comfort her ancestors, who were able to support her family and have great wisdom to accompany her through all the hard times.


    Recently, she has been fooling around with Chu Ru, almost forgetting filial piety.


    She went back early today to accompany her ancestors. The old man must have been laughing so hard.


    Don''t tell her about the old man, give her a surprise.


    However, Xu Huanxi forgot that there is something called rush hour. Young people like her, who are struggling in the front line of the city, often work overtime until midnight. For a long time, they don''t know what the rush hour is.


    Her car was stuck in the traffic of Tongcheng, where she could almost starve to death. She couldn''t help sighing. She finally had a whim. The next morning shift was just like this, even more irritable.


    She turned on the radio, rolled down the window and looked at the setting sun outside the window. This fiery sunset always reminds her of the dead man - when she heard that he jumped from a building, it was like blood stained the sky.


    That man is her destiny after all.


    Her heart twitched again and again. The past made it difficult for her to breathe.


    I can''t forget it.


    I don''t want to face it.


    The radio is playing melodious music.


    She casually knocked on the window, and the beat, anyway, the past is used to bury.


    Now that she has a marriage, she must not make waves.


    For her future, she had to give up her memories.


    Therefore, she didn''t want to recognize any of the people and things in the past.


    The music on the radio came in and ended.


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help but draw the corner of her mouth. When she blocked a song in situ, she didn''t move forward at all.


    The host''s noisy voice sounded with the music, Xu Huanxi wanted to change a radio station, but the host''s words made Xu Huanxi stop.


    "It is reported that Chu Xingyun, our big star, personally went to Africa to participate in poverty alleviation, which has aroused heated discussion on the Internet. Do you think she is doing a show or charity? What do you think? "


    Xu Huanxi''s action stops, Chu Xingyun in Africa? How could that charming little lady go to Africa to help the poor?

 Chapter 666

    If you ask her what Xu Huanxi thinks about it, she wants to say to Chu Xingyun - if you are kidnapped, you blink.


    How can such people go to Africa if they are not kidnapped?


    No wonder Chu Xingyun hasn''t come to trouble her recently. She has gone abroad,


    and so on!


    Going abroad?


    How does she feel about this scene? Did someone go abroad the other day?


    It''s Sophia.


    Sophia is also studying abroad. She felt strange at that time. Sophia was ready to bully her. Why did she go abroad suddenly?


    Xu Huanxi thinks that many things are connected. For example, a few days ago, truss just received a phone call in the middle of the night. For example, truss suddenly focused on the poorest and most chaotic areas in Europe


    Churu. He quietly solved her troubles and quietly took her enemies abroad.


    Through this incident, Xu Guanxi summed up a truth: don''t offend Chu, or he will distribute people to the high seas every minute.


    She thought of that person, like the sun broke the haze in her heart, she suddenly wanted to see Chu ruse, to see her future.


    When she reaches out to embrace the future, she will let go of the past.


    She got off the overpass and switched the route. It was strange to say that the traffic was smooth, even when she passed the intersection, it was green.


    When she came to Chu ruse''s house, the setting sun just fell into the horizon. She stood in front of the exquisite and elegant gate and suddenly laughed at her stupidity. Chu ruse has been very busy recently. The project of the film and television city has started. He is so busy that he has to supervise the progress, perfect the design and guard against black hands.


    He has been so busy that he hasn''t slept with her in recent days, eh Although did not accompany her to sleep, but this does not delay Chu such as sleep her.


    He would take her home, take a nap with her, and leave when she didn''t wake up.


    She stood at the door for a while, and didn''t know why. Just looking at it, she was full of courage.


    Chu Ru Si loves her very much, dotes on her very much, even raises the child for others he can accept, not to mention is a section of past events?


    She stood in such a daze until the dusk closed and the lights were on all around her.


    She noticed that There are also lights in the villa.


    Churu is here.


    She suddenly has a kind of The illusion of fear of hometown, Chu such as really won''t mind?


    If, if, in case If the past is really turned out, the worst thing is that video. If it is as popular as it was then, can Chu really tolerate her?


    Chu such as what identity, how many people want to rush up, he clearly has so many choices, really will choose her this kind of rotten?


    She suddenly didn''t have the courage to go in. Truss once said a word to her - joy, I don''t like to come back without you here. Otherwise, when will you move here? Nono and his ancestors will love this place.


    At that time, they just got back together. She didn''t respond and he didn''t force them.


    However, she was not here. Chu was so busy that she almost regarded this house as a hotel. How could she come back so early today?


    I don''t think you''re bringing anyone back, are you?


    Xu Huanxi knows that she is sensitive and suspicious, but she seldom shows it. In order not to be hurt, she can only ignore or pretend to be Buddhist.


    She sighed, forget it, Chu such as in her life, is not a fixed number.

 Chapter 667

    Xu Huanxi is very clear, some things can be felt, she and Chu such as between, there is no that kind of Frank to be accompanied by a lifetime of feelings.


    At least, they know nothing about each other''s past.


    She didn''t even meet his family.


    So, she is very clear, she is also very cautious, churuse is still a variable.


    She turned and left. Only her ancestors and Xu Yinuo were the destiny of her life.


    She didn''t doubt truss or anything, she just suddenly felt Chu like this may not cure her, will only let her wishful thinking, worry about gain and loss.


    She seems to like churuse more than she imagined. What should she do?


    "Happy?"


    When Xu Huanxi walks away, suddenly a man''s deep mellow voice comes from behind.


    It''s like the light in the twilight, like a lamp, waiting for her to go home.


    Xu Huanxi stops at the same place, as if she had been frozen. There are tiny electric currents running in her blood. She suddenly feels that her nose is so sour that she wants to cry.


    Since she was with truss, many of her emotions were beyond her control.


    Oh, love, what? She''s less and less like herself.


    Timid, suspicious, humble, sensitive.


    She suddenly turned around and rushed into Chu Rushi''s arms. She hugged his waist and buried her face in his chest.


    Chu Rushi He came out to take out the garbage, and the garbage bags were still in his hands.


    What''s going on?


    He did not expect to see Xu Huanxi, but also did not expect that Xu Huanxi took the initiative to throw himself into the arms, holding garbage in one hand and little beauty in the other.


    Cough, how can this scene be so mysterious?


    He gently patted the little man in his arms: "Why are you so sticky today?"


    Xu Huanxi will Chu such as this hold more tightly some, deeply buried in the man''s chest, the voice is vague: "is a little miss you."


    Churu couldn''t help laughing. Xu Huanxi had always been introverted and complacent to him. This kind of straightforward words was seldom said. He heard very well: "it''s time to miss me. I''m so attractive. I haven''t seen you for two days. For you, it should be three autumn. It''s time to miss me."


    If Xu Huanxi usually hears this kind of ridicule, he must immediately push Chu away, and then stare at her in a coquettish way.


    However, today, she just wanted to stay in his arms, as if to seize the illusory love.


    Chu Ru Si frowned, it seems that Xu Huanxi met a big event today, his chin intimately rubbed her hair: "it''s OK, I''m here, what happened?"


    Xu Huanxi shook his head: "do not want to say." She was just reminded of the past by her old friend, but she was not ready to reveal the scar of the past to Chu Ru Si.


    There''s no need to tell Chu ruse that he doesn''t want to be upset or upset.


    And She also does not know Chu such as the past, want to know her past, then use his past to exchange.


    Chu such as a sigh in the heart, and is a don''t want to say, Xu Huanxi always like this, let him heartache, and let him close.


    OK, she''s the ancestor. If she doesn''t want to say it, she doesn''t want to say it. He wants to know. There''s a way.


    "Well, don''t say, you..." After a pause, he picked up the garbage bag in his hand and jokingly kissed her in the ear: "you release it first, I''ll throw a garbage, and then you can hold it as you want, eh?"


    As soon as Xu Huanxi''s ears turn red, he releases them like an electric shock


    So


    Well, I''ll hold it later.

 Chapter 668

    Chu Ru Si throws rubbish to come back, Xu Huanxi stands at the door to wait for her, bright eyes stare at him, seem to be able to talk.


    Anyway, in his churu''s opinion, it was just the hook and lead of chiguoguo. In the water cutting autumn pupil, it clearly said - hold me, hold me quickly.


    He came over, put her in his arms, and pushed her to the swing stand: "since you''re here, what do you want to do?"


    She just looked at him and didn''t speak. She just came. She didn''t think about why she came.


    He pinched her chin: "little mute, hum, don''t say anything. Do you really think I can guess anything?"


    She nests in his arms, drooping eyes, small dumb ah, Chu such as a casual address, can involve her past memories.


    She used to be called dumb.


    No one cares if she likes it or not.


    ¡­¡­


    She was called a little mute when she was a freshman in high school, because when she first went to school, she didn''t like to talk.


    Of course, not talking doesn''t prevent her from embracing her thighs. One month after the beginning of school, she got close to her thighs and became one of the seven fairies three months later.


    Since she was a child, she had a deep mind, thought a lot, and had a clear understanding of the world.


    Others call her little dumb, she just should, never refute.


    She is just creating her own personal settings, only a sympathetic role, only to attract the attention of Qu huazi.


    Qu huazi''s image of being high above others likes to show kindness to others.


    But she didn''t like the name of little dumb.


    Six months later, it seems that everyone has forgotten her real name, and everyone calls her dumb.


    However, it is not that no one understands her deep-seated dislike.


    That person is Xue Jingyun.


    But she didn''t know it was Xue Jingyun.


    At that time, who did she do for? It seemed that Qin Yan was not on duty, and she didn''t want to stop, so she changed duty with her.


    She didn''t explain. She was just standing on the wall. She practiced her body at that time.


    So she stood in front of the crowded office.


    However, she was covered by quhuazi at that time. Quhuazi was always against Qin Yan, so Qu huazi naturally came out to fight for justice, went directly to the office and talked with the teacher.


    Anyway, she didn''t listen to the content of the theory very much. Maybe Qin Yan and Qu huazi were noisy and dumb, and she was very tired.


    Why is she dumb? It''s because no one listens to her and no one respects her will.


    At that time, Xue Jingyun seemed to be in the office too. I don''t know what they were saying to the leader of the math classroom group, which is probably XYZ, how many solutions there are and so on.


    She thought her math was ok, but she couldn''t understand the problem.


    She did not care, anyway, all the information mixed together, like a gust of wind into her ears, and floated out.


    At that time, across a wall, next to a window.


    Xue Jingyun they solved, is packing things, two teenagers in a low voice chatting.


    "Who is this little mute? Even senior colonel Qu has come to help talk? "


    "Little mute, you don''t know. That''s the wretch of the big school Qu."


    "Poor thing? Is that pathetic? That little mute can''t really talk, can he? When did our school open special education? "


    "Well, the one standing at the door may not be able to speak. He lowers his head without saying a word, just like a ghost."


    She was listening outside and could not help clenching her fists.

 Chapter 669

    She was a little angry at that time. She stood at the door of the office. On one side, Qin Yan and Qu huazi were noisy. On the other side, two strange teenagers mocked her.


    She''s not really dumb. Why do you say that?


    At that time, she was also a teenager. She was rebellious. It might be cool not to speak. It was easy for her to attract other people''s attention and get into other people''s circles.


    However, she was in a rage, and no one noticed. Her voice was pitiful and humble, and she didn''t even speak.


    She had something to say, and finally she bit her lip and said nothing.


    However, just as she closed her eyes, a low voice came from the half open window of the office. It seemed that she was not angry but awe inspiring: "what do you say? People may just have nothing to say to ordinary people like you. They call it cool, they call it deep, they call it little dumb, they call it little dumb, they will not be happy when they hear it


    The other two teenagers were probably reprimanded by Xue Jingyun and didn''t say anything more.


    At that time, she did not know who was the young man who spoke for her, so she thought his voice was particularly pleasant, deep and mellow, with a unique hoarseness in the voice changing period.


    Her heart was trembling.


    I don''t know why, there is a secret joy.


    She wanted to see what the teenager who spoke for her looked like. The window was next to her. She only needed a probe to know.


    However She didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that when she went to peep, she would be caught.


    When she was tangled, Qu huazi came out and touched her head. She whispered in a warm voice and was very goddess like: "little mute, let''s go. It''s done. Qin Yan''s pot. What''s your back? Next time I''m so stupid, I''ll be angry. I just call you dumb. Do you really think you are dumb? Next time you come across something like this, explain it to the teacher, OK? "


    At that time, she walked away with Qu huazi and began to murmur. Her voice was so small that Qu huazi couldn''t hear her. She repeated Xue Jingyun''s words: "I don''t speak, not because I''m stupid, but because I''m so deep that I can''t talk to you ordinary people."


    When she finished, she suddenly laughed. Yes, she has nothing to say with these ordinary people. She just knows how to stir up a relationship, and she just knows how to be friendly. Do you think that Qin Yan and Qu huazi are really enemies of life and death?


    Here she is also a little credit, push the boat with the current, fan the wind and ignite the fire.


    If you ask her why she''s doing this, it''s not boring life. Have fun.


    When she was adolescent, she was still gloomy. Even if she was clever on the surface, she still felt that the world was not friendly to her at all.


    Except for grandma, she doesn''t love the world at all!


    Later on.


    Oh, yes.


    Just because of this, she left in a hurry. She only remembered Xue Jingyun''s voice, but she didn''t know who it belonged to.


    In the next few days, this voice occasionally sounded in her mind, like poison.


    In the end, however, it faded away.


    After all, there are so many intrigues in her life, how can she remember a voice?


    Until the year when she was a sophomore in high school, she was at a corner of the stairs when she heard a boy reading "you are the April day of the world".


    She finally found the familiar voice.


    At that moment, the world suddenly brightened up for Xu Huanxi.


    She heard her heart beat, slowly accelerating.


    It was the first time in her life.

 Chapter 670

    That moment of throbbing, enough to miss her life.


    From then on, she lost all her life.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s nothing I can do about you." The man''s voice is mellow and deep, arousing Xu Huanxi''s dissociative mind.


    Xu Huanxi wakes up from her memory and looks up to see Chu ruse. She thinks she has lost her whole life, but she meets Chu ruse, who died and blooms again.


    She stretched out her hand to touch Chu Ru Si''s face. Her eyes were full of light. She didn''t know why. For a moment, she felt that Chu Ru Si''s voice was similar to her memory, which made her soul tremble.


    Could it be him?


    This kind of absurd idea flashed by, Chu Ru Si and Xue Jing Yun can be the same person?


    She never compared these two people, because Xue Jingyun was sealed up by her, worshipped as a divine envoy, and treasured as a dead man. It took her many years to learn not to think of them easily.


    Chu Ru Si seems to be a little better looking than Xue Jingyun. Although the original youth was famous, it couldn''t compare with Chu Ru Si''s delicacy.


    As for temperament, Chu Ru was so calm and gentle that he could live in peace with the world. Xue Jingyun, at the beginning, was very sharp and out of tune with the world, with his youthful spirit and rebelliousness.


    When it comes to family history, there''s no comparison. Chu Rushi is the second child of the Chu family. She graduated from many famous overseas schools. Xue Jingyun is just an ordinary teenager. She doesn''t know much about it.


    Xu Huanxi brushed Chu RUSI''s facial features. She must be stupid. How can she feel that they are the same person?


    The boy she adored jumped down from the abandoned high building, and later she put him in the grave and held a memorial ceremony for many years.


    She would think they were similar, probably because they were.


    She does not deny that Chu Ru Si and Xue Jingyun have the same characteristics.


    But what can she do? Maybe she likes this type.


    Xue Jingyun is her initial heart. From then on, all the people she loves are like him, with his traces and shadow.


    However, none of them is Xue Jingyun.


    She is very clear, Chu Ru Si is Chu Ru Si, has nothing to do with Xue Jingyun.


    They are different, one is her unrequited love, the other is her two wishful thinking.


    She knows what her choice is.


    Let go of the past and embrace the future.


    She looked at Chu Ru Si''s eyes and listened to Chu Ru Si''s love words. She came over uncontrollably and pasted his lips.


    Chu such as this suddenly whole body froze, Xu Huanxi is to tease him? Don''t you know he''s flammable and explosive?


    She seldom takes the initiative to kiss him, even if there is, most of the time he is shameless to ask.


    He easily indulged in her warmth, completely unable to resist, she today What''s going on?


    Her silence easily reminded him of seeing Xu Huanxi for the first time.


    What he didn''t pay attention to before was that he fell in love with it many years later. Many details he didn''t pay attention to suddenly jumped out of the past.


    He thought that he only noticed the existence of Xu Huanxi after watching huazi. Later he learned that he had an intersection with Xu Huanxi long before.


    As early as the year of senior one. In the first few months of school.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Xue Jingyun didn''t show up too much, and he didn''t offend Chu Wanshi.


    His high school life was very good at the beginning. At least he looked hopeful and sunny.

 Chapter 671

    At that time, he was just beginning to shine. He still had a few friends around him, and he was appreciated by his teacher.


    When we first met Xu Huanxi, he and two friends went to the teacher to discuss the Mathematical Olympiad problems.


    When he passed the office, his high school life was very good at the beginning. At least he looked hopeful and sunny. He saw a girl with no expression sticking to the wall.


    The girl''s face was as pale as a white wall.


    At that time, he only saw a silhouette of a side face, and the thick bangs blocked the girl''s eyes.


    However, he looked twice more. After all, who would not look twice more when he saw other people being physically punished in his student years?


    The reason why he saw so much at that time was very simple. Maybe it was different from others, because the girl revealed a strange feeling all over her body, as if the world had nothing to do with her.


    She is like a high God, lowering her eyebrows and eyes, scorning all living beings.


    Of course, he just took a look. Like other melon eaters, he soon followed his peers into the office.


    They come to ask questions, and soon roam in the ocean of Mathematical Olympiad, arguing endlessly for an optimal solution.


    At that time, he was very sensitive to numbers and logic, which was the only romance in his life.


    However, they haven''t got the answer yet. Two more girls come to the office. They quarrel in front of the teaching director. The main idea of the quarrel is that the little mute outside the door is carrying the pot for others, and the one named Qin Yan is the one who should be punished.


    At that time, he was working on a topic and devoted himself to the digital world. He took a very unpleasant look at the two girls. Isn''t it worth a day? Fart big point thing quarrels like this, still can let a person do a problem well?


    Leave them all, let me do it!


    He crazily crumpled the manuscript paper into a ball and fell into the garbage can not far away. He really wanted to be on duty for them and asked them to stop.


    At that time, although the environment was very noisy, everyone was watching the play, and he was the only one to count.


    He didn''t understand why people were so interested in it. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him.


    The companion beside him pushed him: "Hey, look, Qu Da Xiaohua, what are you? Oh, you see how elegant, how beautiful, and also very reasonable. When you see Qin Yan opposite, it''s just like a shrew swearing at the street.... "


    He gave his companion a murderous look: "don''t make a noise, I''m going to solve it."


    Speaking Companion: --


    Another companion with a look at the mentally retarded eyes to see him: "there are beautiful women do not see, can be like this, deserve your single life!"


    He took time out of his busy schedule to take a look up, Qu Xiaohua? It''s really good looking, but does it have anything to do with him? It''s not his girlfriend.


    Moreover, this is not the type he likes, there is no feeling of full soul.


    Anyway, this kind of thing depends on the eye. His first impression of Qu huazi is the same.


    He didn''t know at that time that there was a word called "Zhenxiang" in 2019.


    At that time, he didn''t know that he would look beautiful. At that time, he only thought that this woman could help the weak.


    He smiles and shakes his head. In the eyes of his companions, he calmly opens a new side of the manuscript and calculates in an orderly way.

 Chapter 672

    Anyway, the scene at that time should be very youthful.


    There are people standing at the door of the office. There are people quarreling and studying in the office.


    Everyone''s high school memories, probably have such scenes, clean and bright.


    Soon, he came up with the optimal solution and handed the answer to his two companions.


    His friends were shocked.


    He bowed his head to check the process and made the final arrangement.


    Because of his overconfidence, he was more casual when checking, and the whole person showed a relaxed state and began to accept the news from the outside world.


    The two girls who quarreled over there seemed to have a result. Naturally, the winner was Qu huazi.


    He laughs and feels lucky for the girl at the door. At least she is also a girl. It would be uncomfortable for her to stand at the door of the crowded office all the time.


    He couldn''t help but look at Qu huazi with admiration. He pulled the corner of his mouth. This girl student is pretty good, good-looking, kind-hearted and chivalrous.


    They deserve to be the school flower.


    Perhaps to see him staring at Qu huazi, his two companions pushed him: "what are you looking at? Am I beautiful? Are you excited? Do you have the feeling of first love


    He couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "when you see a good-looking girl, you fall in love for the first time. Can you spend some time on your study?"


    "Cut, you can fall in love with learning." His companions had always been accustomed to his taciturn and rebellious attitude, and did not care about his indifferent reaction.


    The two of them automatically blocked him, laughing and chatting in a low voice.


    "Who is this little mute? Even senior colonel Qu has come to help talk? "


    "Little mute, you don''t know. That''s the wretch of the big school Qu."


    "Poor thing? Is that pathetic? That little mute can''t really talk, can he? When did our school open special education? "


    "Well, the one standing at the door may not be able to speak. He lowers his head without saying a word, just like a ghost."


    At that time, he listened casually. What the little mute said should be the one standing at the door, right?


    Wait! doorway?!


    Standing at the door is the little mute!


    They just stood by the window, separated by a wall, and said carelessly, is it really good for a girl? And that girl looks like a girl in the rebellious period. She resists to be close to the world.


    At that time, he wanted to remind his companions and appease the girl outside the door. He interrupted his companions'' words and winked out of the window: "what do you say? People may just have nothing to say to you ordinary people. They call it cool, they call it deep, they call it little dumb, they call it little dumb, they will not be happy when they hear it


    Although his companion was not very clever, and his brain was also brilliant, he soon reflected that he meant something and immediately changed his way of speaking.


    "That''s also true. I can see that although the little mute doesn''t like to talk, his achievements are OK."


    "Yes, it looks very clever. It always reminds me of the innocent little kitten. No wonder Qu daxiaohua covers her like this."


    Just in time, after Qu huazi won, she walked out of the office with her head held high and scolded Xu Huanxi in a warm voice.


    This is the first time.


    At that time, Xue Jingyun just felt that he had a good temperament and had a startling look.


    Turn around and forget.


    What can I do to live his Mathematical Olympiad?

 Chapter 673

    Chu such as this side Sheng Xu Huanxi active feelings, while thinking of the past.


    He couldn''t help laughing at his stupidity. His cold and hard eyebrows softened a lot. To tell you the truth, how many pounds of mathematics? How can it compare with the warm fragrant nephrite in my arms?


    I don''t know what I thought.


    Clearly see Xu Huanxi quite pleasing to the eye, how did not want to turn it?


    At that time, he really just looked at it casually, as if he was looking at ordinary things, without heart or thought.


    Maybe he didn''t want to talk about feelings at that time.


    He knows that he can''t afford anyone''s future now.


    Now, he is not the original maotouxiao, he wants things, he must tightly hold in his arms.


    Joy, I''m late. Don''t be angry or resentful.


    Entangled, Mian sentimental kiss, after all, is a gentle end.


    Chu RUSI touched Xu Huanxi''s forehead and rubbed her moist lips with her thumb. Her voice was inexplicably tight: "Xu Huanxi, you will have an accident like this. Do you know what will happen?"


    Xu Huanxi is shy later. She was seduced at first, but now I don''t know how to end it.


    She just lacks a sense of security, so she just comes to ask for it. She didn''t think anything would happen.


    How could he be so easily seduced? Can you be more reserved?


    "I don''t want to today." She''s really not interested, though she''s always been.


    She''s really not in the mood.


    Chu such as the expression of such a pause, finally in the heart helpless sigh, she is the ancestor, what the ancestor says is what.


    "All right. If you don''t do it, say it. If you don''t say it, do it. You can choose one." He can take second place. What makes Xu Huanxi so abnormal today.


    She blushed. How dare Chu say that!


    She glared at him and saw the seriousness of his eyes: "it''s just that I''m in a bad mood when I see someone I don''t want to see."


    Chu Rushi broke his fingers and calculated. Chu Xingyun is helping the poor in Africa, and Sophia is studying in Europe. Who else can offend Xu Huanxi? And offend so much?


    After thinking about it, he found that only his predecessor, Jiang Tunan, was left. Otherwise, he would arrange for him to go to Antarctica to develop business?


    He pinched her nose: "who offended us, baby? I''ll teach you a good lesson. "


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips. She didn''t want to talk to Chu Rushi about her past: "you don''t know me."


    "It''s hard to say. Just in case, you know, I have a wide range of people and I''m good at gossip. Who I don''t know, who I don''t know? " He grinned and leaned over. Xu Huanxi didn''t want to say that he had the means to force her to say it.


    She glanced at him, and then suddenly laughed, saying that Chu Ru Si was really magical, and that everyone could make up his mind: "so what? Where do you want to put people on your side? South Pole or North Pole? "


    He laughed and hooked her chin: "it seems that you know what you''re doing."


    She must have guessed that he was responsible for Chu Xingyun and Sophia''s going abroad.


    She looked at him in mock awe: "what should I do? I dare not offend you in the future. "


    "It''s OK. It''s not a big problem to offend me. It''s a big problem to offend my wife."


    She gave him a coquettish look, her mouth like honey.


    Chu Rushi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He took a look at it and subconsciously looked at Xu Huanxi. It seemed that I''m in a dilemma.

 Chapter 674

    Xu Huanxi glanced at the content of the mobile phone, about the mobile phone this kind of thing, Chu such as Xu Huanxi has always been defenseless.


    So, she saw it.


    It''s just a dump. Are you lost


    Xu Huanxi knows that there must be someone in Chu Rushi''s room, otherwise How could he spend so long on the swing with her?


    She was embarrassed suddenly, and seemed to be hiding again. She wanted to stand up: "I''m going back. Today, I wanted to go home and surprise my ancestors."


    He pulled her back to his arms, keenly aware of her emotional changes, how can he just want to turn a face suddenly: "surprise my ancestors? So you''re really on your way. By the way, give me a surprise? I''ll tell you, if you come, don''t try to leave. "


    He didn''t believe Xu Huanxi''s words. He thought that Xu Huanxi wanted to surprise him, but he didn''t expect that he had guests at home.


    Anyway, he felt that Xu Huanxi was a little angry, although he didn''t know why.


    A woman''s heart, a needle.


    He can''t get it.


    "Let it go. There are still people in your room." She earned it. It''s clear that Chu Rushi didn''t want to introduce her to others.


    "What? The hostess still wants to leave when she knows there are guests at home? " He half forced her into the room, he probably guessed the reason why Xu Huanxi was angry.


    But the people in the room, Xu Huanxi is not suitable to meet.


    Because some of them Is his high school classmate, then also represents, is Xu Huanxi schoolmate!


    In the past eight years, he has formed a strong financial team, including some old friends.


    He used Chu''s identity to find the members of the httm competition group.


    The people who won the laurels with him in those years must be talents. Even if he changed his face, he would have to squeeze them.


    What''s more, they are all old friends. He knows something about their conduct.


    Now he is employing people. Of course, he uses acquaintances. Because he is familiar, he can have dinner at home.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t expect that Chu Rushi suddenly took her in. The whole person was confused for a moment and subconsciously resisted: "who''s inside?"


    Chu shrugged: "it''s my own financial team. I have to come to my house to see if there are any hidden women."


    She looked at Chu Rushi discontentedly. You see, you see, she was not the only one who suspected Chu Rushi was hiding a woman: "so, did you hide it?"


    Chu Ru Si pushes open a door to walk in, turn head didn''t have good spirit ground to glance at Xu Huan Xi one eye.


    Almost all of his energy is put on his work and Xu Huanxi. Where is he going to hide other women?


    Before Xu Huanxi came near, he heard the lively voice in the room. A group of people were talking and laughing.


    She suddenly did not dare to go in, Chu Ru Si''s world, Chu Ru Si''s friends, they really can accept her existence?


    She didn''t get involved in Chu Ru Si''s world. On the one hand, Chu Ru Si deliberately did it. On the other hand, she also deliberately avoided it.


    She knows, she and Chu such between, in fact, the possibility is not big, after the probability of separation is also very big, but two people are stubborn Bai, twisted together.


    She knew there was something to hide from each other.


    This kind of thing, you can feel it.


    Like, true and true, I can feel it.


    Chu Ru Si saw that she didn''t want to go forward. The door was half open. As long as she went forward, it was his world.


    Xu Huanxi, dare you come?

 Chapter 675

    Chu RUSI guessed that Xu Huanxi had many thoughts, such as deep humble, such as obscure affection.


    He can guess the general direction. He depends on fate for many small details. After all, Xu Huanxi has a deep and thoughtful mind. For example, his career as a stylist with a little bit of technology and a little bit of art must have something that others don''t have.


    So, if women are a mystery, Xu Huanxi must be two.


    Xu Huanxi stands there and hesitates. Will his friends be difficult to get along with? Will it be superior? Would you mind her background, experience and children?


    Chu such as this heart is sigh, Xu Huanxi refused to come. This little wife is very good, but also far away, never take the initiative to close to him.


    He was always allowed to accommodate her.


    But he was happy.


    He held out his hand to her, like a lure: "come here, dear."


    She looked at the hand, his ring finger with a wedding ring, like a silent temptation.


    At last, she could not help holding out her hand. Anyway, she would see her sooner or later. She would die sooner or later. If it''s not suitable, she would share it earlier Well, leave early: "what if your friends don''t like me?"


    "What do you want my friend to like you for? Do you know that four out of every five people are men, so you can increase my rival? "


    To tell you the truth, he has a lot of rivals. It doesn''t matter how many more. After all, he is the one who gets the certificate. Even if Xu Huanxi asks for divorce, he won''t be able to do it for ten or eight years.


    Xu Huan Xi stares Chu such as this one eye, know clearly what she says is not this meaning: "if they don''t value our feelings, how to do?"


    Chu Ru shrugs his shoulders. What''s Xu Huanxi worried about? Let''s hope he gets married early and enjoys the warmth of his family, so as not to catch them working overtime all day long.


    has the final say, "it''s easy to get out, you''re the hostess. You have the final say. If you can''t move, call your husband."


    , wife of twenty-seven years of single birth, is not easy to find a wife. Who dares not clear it? Isn''t that taking down his desk?


    It is estimated that no one dares to do so, because he does not want to be distributed to the high seas.


    Xu Huanxi twitched at the corner of his mouth Is it like this?


    Chu Rushi led her to the living room and taught her earnestly: "joy, remember one thing, this relationship is our business, no matter what people outside think. I never care about those who have not, I only care about you


    Xu Huanxi covers his chest. There are probably two fawns bumping into each other inside. He doesn''t know whether he is stirred up by Chu Rushi or whether he wants to see Chu Rushi''s friends.


    No matter, no matter what churuse''s friends think, she doesn''t need to care.


    If they object, she will continue to be with Chu Ru Si, and Ge should kill them.


    If they agree, she must take these blessings to live up to them.


    To sum up - she just wants to go down with churuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si brings Xu Huanxi into the living room. The noisy living room suddenly quiets down. It''s so quiet that you can hear a needle drop on the ground.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of us in consternation, as if they couldn''t understand it. Will the aliens attack the earth tomorrow?


    They big, guy actually holding a woman''s hand, or the kind of ten fingers?


    This


    This


    This


    The sun is out in the West.


    Wait, they have wedding rings on their hands!!!

 Chapter 676

    In the living room, a group of talented young people, the oldest in their 40s, all looked at Xu Huanxi from the beginning to the end, as if they were looking at the extinct species.


    The corner of Xu Huanxi''s mouth smoked, all so looking at her why, her face is a word or a flower? Although she has long been used to people looking at her, after all, wood show in the forest. I''m not afraid you look, I''m afraid you don''t look! But This group of people also look too wolf, staring at her for three seconds without turning their eyes.


    If you look at her again, you will be charged!


    She gave everyone a reserved smile and broke the suffocating silence: "Hello, I''m Xu Huanxi."


    Chu Ru Si didn''t stop Xu Huanxi from introducing himself, because he couldn''t stop him. He could only look at it step by step.


    Among these people, two are members of the httm competition group, and they are also the talents Shen rang and Jiang Li, who he got back with great efforts.


    These two men are brothers who have been playing since childhood. They are inseparable in a pair of open crotch pants. Chu can''t help but wonder if they have any improper relationship.


    The two men were totally different in temperament. One was as passionate as fire, the other as cold as frost, the other as floating and chatting, and the other was silent and cold. Anyway, Chu felt that it was not easy for them to be friends for so many years.


    When Xu Huanxi opened his lips and said his name, Chu looked subconsciously at his old friends, Shen rang and Jiang Li.


    I don''t know whether these two people were clear about what happened in those years.


    At that time, they just had the same interest and fought together. They were not particularly good friends, so it was normal not to know.


    Chu comforts himself. Yu Guang observes Shen rang''s and Jiang Li''s expressions. He knows that it''s risky to bring Xu Huanxi to meet his old friend.


    But he can only gamble. After eight years, both of them don''t remember Xu Huanxi. Although things were very noisy in those years, in order to protect the parties, their names were changed into pseudonyms. In addition, Jiang Li and Shen rang were good students who liked to learn and didn''t know much about gossip.


    Even if they really remember, they can''t say it rashly in front of everyone. Otherwise, it''s disrespect for women, and it''s also to tear down his station of Chu Ru Si - he''s not Xue Jingyun now, but their direct superior Chu Ru Si.


    All of you here are people he can trust. He knows their conduct, so he is willing to take the risk to bring Xu Huanxi in.


    On the surface, he was calm, but in his heart, he was nervous. Especially he noticed that Shen rang and Jiang Li looked at each other, as if they were exchanging some information. His heart was up to his throat.


    Chu Ru Si has a bad feeling that these two people Seems to know something.


    Jiang Li has a straight temper. Time wants to say something, but Shen rang pulls him back.


    Chu such as this guessed these two people''s disposition, even if knew the past, recognized Xu Huanxi, also could not say anything.


    Because no matter what Xu Huanxi''s past is, he has married this woman, so Jiang Li and Shen rang, as outsiders, naturally don''t talk nonsense - do you want them to persuade him or not?


    This is their wisdom in life. It''s none of their business. It''s still quiet when Xu Huanxi introduces his name and responds to her.


    She laughed awkwardly. There was no interaction or applause at all. She thought about whether to report her constellation, blood type, height and circumference togethe

 Chapter 677

    Chu Ru Si glanced at all of you, the Mou color is fierce: "why? Are you dumb? Don''t you know how to call your sister-in-law? "


    Most of his team are young faces, and many of them are friends he met in junior high school, high school and abroad.


    Because he was a year late in school, he was naturally older than most people. They all called him "brother Chu" respectfully, or "boss Chu" more philistinely.


    Therefore, Xu Huanxi can afford to call these people his sister-in-law, except for the elderly.


    It wasn''t until Chu Rushi personally verified the seal that everyone closed their chin. This Is it really a sister-in-law?


    No, where is this sister-in-law? This is clearly a fairy coming down to earth!


    Otherwise, how can they accept brother Chu?


    Everyone immediately politely called Xu Huanxi: "come on, sister-in-law, sit down quickly, don''t mention it."


    Xu Huanxi This feeling is really strange, as if putting the cart before the horse.


    To tell you the truth, how can these people become masters in her home?


    No matter they were poor, Chu Rushi took a seat with Xu Huanxi in his arms and took the initiative to introduce the senior members of the team. Some of them were brought by him, some of them were dug up by him with high salary, and some of them just wanted to accept his fame.


    "This is Professor Wang Yiwang, Ningbo ningpaishen, and teacher Ye Jianye..." Chu RUSI''s introduction is very casual, because he knows that Xu Huanxi should know these gods. He doesn''t need to make too many introductions, just go through the process.


    Xu Huanxi also said hello one by one. In his heart It''s all fear. Aren''t these big guys experts who often appear on TV to "cheat"? It''s the kind of economists, financial experts on all kinds of talk shows.


    These people are all people like Chu???


    OK, the world is mysterious.


    Chu Ru Si is only responsible for introducing big head, others They''re all younger brothers. I need to introduce myself.


    Fortunately, these people are also very smart, see Chu such as no introduction, immediately take the initiative to report the name: "sister-in-law, Hello, you are so beautiful, my brother Chu really found treasure, my name is Zhou Cong."


    "Here, Lohan, Lohan of eighteen."


    Xu Huanxi quickly remembers these strange faces and responds one by one. Although she doesn''t touch the financial industry, she has heard more or less. NIMA is raised by Chu Ru. What are they? Non human?


    When it was Shen rang''s turn to introduce himself, he kept silent for a second, until everyone''s eyes were focused on him and urged him silently. Then he looked up at Xu Huanxi and uttered two words coldly, as if speaking one more word would make a lot of effort: "Shen rang."


    Everyone was shocked to find that Gao Leng, who seldom looked at others, was staring at Xu Huanxi. It''s rare. It must be that his sister-in-law is so beautiful.


    When Xu Huanxi heard the name, he suddenly froze, subconsciously staring at Shen rang, and his blood was frozen.


    Shen rang, she knows.


    She recognized the face.


    Together with Xue Jingyun, he won the title of httm competition and is still hanging on the glorious wall of the school.


    That''s a great honor. It''s the first in the country and the world''s attention.


    However, the news about Xue Jingyun on that glorious wall has long been removed.


    She knows Shen rang, so Shen rang may know her -


    too

 Chapter 678

    Old friends, how to appear one by one?


    Xu Huanxi has a bad premonition that she subconsciously wants to escape, but There is no place to escape, like a trick of fate.


    In the past eight years, she hasn''t met many acquaintances, but today, like a joke, she meets two in a row.


    Silence, dead silence.


    Everyone is talking and laughing and playing with each other.


    But Xu Huanxi and Shen rang look at each other, with temptation and consternation. The world around them has nothing to do with them, as if they are out of touch.


    Only between them is silence and death.


    Chu so naturally saw, he seems not only Shen rang recognize Xu Huanxi, Xu Huanxi also recognize Shen rang.


    Oh, he really made a big play.


    Fortunately, no one knows that he is Xue Jingyun.


    What a pity.


    He laughed and took advantage of Xu Huanxi''s hand: "Shen rang doesn''t like to talk, you don''t have to care too much."


    At the end of the speech, he glanced at Shen rang again: "Shen rang, don''t look. My sister-in-law will be embarrassed."


    Look again? What about scaring his little wife?


    -- Xu Huanxi looks very powerful. When he should be timid, he doesn''t know how cute he is.


    Jiang Li is Shen rang''s good friend. He looks at his brother and his sister-in-law in deep love, and then he looks at brother Chu''s delicious expression.


    Instinctively, he felt dangerous. He immediately cut in and pushed Shen rang''s head down. Laughing, he broke the embarrassment: "here, here, sister-in-law, I''ve been with brother Chu for several years. I''ve never seen him have a boyfriend or girlfriend. I thought my brother was cold."


    Xu Huanxi No, no, no, he doesn''t. You think too much. I wish I could cover my face. Chu likes to toss her every day.


    And, my friend, you look a little familiar.


    The corner of Xu Huanxi''s eye jumps, jumps again, fierce!


    Jiang Li has always been a talkative series, BAM BAM BAM to say not listen: "did not expect ah, my brother Chu has long hidden a big beauty. Sister in law, you really need to take good care of my brother, let him not love work so much, let us get off work early to have fun. He has solved the major problems in life. We younger brothers are still alone. "


    Xu Huanxi wanted to speak, but he couldn''t find the right time to do so She understood that Jiang Li''s words were for Chu Rushi, and the subtext was to accuse the boss and appeal.


    And, brother, you really look familiar.


    What''s your name? Won''t it happen to be Jiang???


    Jiang Li was still chattering on. He seemed to be able to entertain himself for three days: "I also said that brother Chu had been throwing garbage for such a long time. It turned out that he was going to get his sister-in-law to see us. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you my name. My name is Jiang Li. "


    Jiang Li.


    The corners of Xu Huanxi''s mouth smoke again, and she feels powerless again and again. Subconsciously, she clenches Chu Rushi''s hand. Her troubles come every year, especially this year. She should go to buy lottery tickets today. Unexpectedly, she meets three old friends in succession.


    She didn''t know how to react at all. She could only laugh subconsciously. Shen rang and Jiang Li should recognize her.


    At that time, things were very noisy, and Shen rang and Jiang Li had a good relationship with Xue Jingyun.


    They may know the truth of that year, such as some accidents between her and Xue Jingyun.


    Now, they are subordinates and friends of Chu ruse. Will they say something to Chu ruse?

 Chapter 679

    All of this, it''s really a coincidence that makes people unprepared.


    Chu such as this pinched the palm of Xu Huanxi''s hand, fingers in her palm scratched, as if with pacify her.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly looks at Chu Rushi. She is so wronged that she almost wants to cry. She doesn''t come in as long as she knows. She sees Chu Rushi''s bullshit friend.


    Seeing her doubting life.


    She stuck it to his ear and just wanted to make an excuse to slip away: "I I''m not feeling well


    Chu such as this glanced at Jiang Li and Shen to let one eye, knew early not to let Xu Huanxi come in, he knew clearly that comes in has the risk.


    As a businessman, he clearly knows that there are risks, so he should avoid them. However, as soon as he saw that Xu Huanxi was angry, he ignored everything and brought people in.


    Now, it''s a mess.


    You deserve it.


    Now that she meets Xu Huanxi, Chu Rushi is not ready to let Xu Huanxi run. Let her force Xu Huanxi to face the past. Only when she puts it down can she live more easily: "what''s wrong? I''ll accompany you to the hospital. Why don''t you try more hot water? "


    Xu Huanxi Can''t you see that she''s looking for an excuse because of Chu Ru''s worldly sophistication?


    What''s more, do you want to drink hot water without a girlfriend?


    She shook Chu such as the arm, still small voice to discuss: "don''t you accompany, I go back to rest?"


    She''s in a mess now. She''s full of old friends. It''s not suitable for chatting, dinner or drinking.


    Well, she may not be fit to live.


    It''s OK to face Qin Yan''s old friends. At least she knows Qin Yan''s temperament and weakness.


    But Shen rang and Jiang Li, that''s really Completely unfamiliar, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Just when Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi were chatting, everyone suddenly calmed down, and their eyes focused on them one after another, with a sour lemon expression on their face.


    Xu Huanxi Look what she''s doing. She''s really charging! She''s in a hot mood now! It''s flammable and explosive. Don''t mess with her!


    Chu such as this vision not good ground swept a circle: "is wine not good to drink, still game not amusing, all see what I do?"


    If at ordinary times, Chu said in this tone, these people want to walk more quickly, but today they seem to be suddenly bold, all of them have to pull their beards beside the tiger.


    After all, brother Chu seems to be in a good mood. With a woman, the whole person''s spirit is different.


    "Oh, brother Chu, you can see us. I thought we were not in your eyes, because You only have sister-in-law in your eyes. "


    "That is, in public, pay attention to the influence. Can you stop being so obsessed? Show what show, love single dog, everyone is responsible


    "We are having dinner together. Seeing you like this, we are full of sugar and dog food."


    Chu Ru so light cough, this group of people ah, probably skin itch: "see what see?"? Haven''t you ever seen a show of love? Don''t want to see my show, poke your eyes. "


    -- after so many years of being single, the first time you fall in love, the first time you get married, don''t you show off and keep it for the new year?


    Jiang Li rubbed his hands and said, "I''ve seen a lot of people show their love, but brother Chu, you''re special. You''re a special person. I didn''t expect you to fall in love like this."


    He paused, carefully looked at the ring on Chu Ru Si''s hand: "brother Chu, your ring is very beautiful. What do you mean?"

 Chapter 680

    Chu such as this one eye saw Jiang Li what meaning, test he with the relation of Xu Huanxi, exactly is which step.


    "Married." He generously admitted, and went over to kiss Xu Huanxi on the cheek.


    Xu Huanxi Her face is red. Can you pay attention to the influence? In public, Chu Ru is so shameless. She wants it.


    Well By Chu such a kiss, she forgot what she wanted to do.


    Just now, she seemed to want to sneak along. However, truss admitted her existence in front of many friends, and she seemed to suddenly stop counseling.


    The past is just the past, even if Jiang Li and Shen rang go to say something to Chu Ru Si, she also believes that Chu Ru Si can understand her.


    She couldn''t help laughing so shyly that she didn''t dare to look up. What are you talking about? How dare she look up? This group of people are brought out by Chu Rushi. One or two of them are well connected and good gossip


    She didn''t have to look up to feel them approaching treacherously, with the light of gossip in her eyes.


    There are two girls in their team, looking at Xu Huanxi curiously.


    "Sister in law, how did you chase brother Chu? When I was studying in New Zealand, the woman who chased brother Chu was one after another. Brother Chu didn''t agree... "


    "Yes, sister-in-law, I''m not afraid to die. At that time, I was too young to be sensible, and I went after brother Chu once. I doubted life. At that time, I thought that brother Chu was a man who was alone..."


    Xu Huanxi Seeing that they say Chu Ru Si is not like eating fireworks between people, it seems that she wants to cultivate Buddhism because she has few desires, Xu Huanxi says that she doesn''t believe it.


    If you have never experienced a girl, she will not believe it.


    Xu Huanxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth and answered the two girls'' topic tactfully: "er I didn''t go after boys


    The implication may be that Chu Rushi chased her.


    Chu hugged Xu Huanxi''s waist so generously that he seemed helpless: "yes, she doesn''t need to chase me. As long as she hooks her fingers, I''m willing to give anything."


    Chu Ru Si may not know that his appearance fell into the eyes of his subordinates. He was really weak. Obviously, he was cheap and he was good.


    How difficult it is to find a good-looking wife and a person willing to give everything these days.


    Jiang Li and Shen rang look at each other. Jiang Li pushes Shen rang directly, and his eyes indicate that he should take action quickly to find out what should be inquired.


    Jiang Li wants to beat people. Shen rang is really his good brother. Good things don''t happen to him, so he will be pushed to death.


    He bit his teeth and poured wine for Chu ruse and Xu Huanxi with a smile: "so, it''s our sister-in-law chased by brother Chu?"


    Chu Ru Si picked up the wine cup and touched Jiang Li. He looked up and drank it in a clear way: "of course, I chased her. You may not know that she is hard to chase."


    When Xu Huanxi saw Jiang Li toast, she didn''t dare to look up. Old friend, old friend again. In case Jiang Li said something she shouldn''t say, how would she end up?


    After all, she had experienced everything eight years ago, but what about Chu? She didn''t want chu to be pointed out because of him.


    When she was dealing with people and things eight years ago, her brain would easily crash, so she could only pretend to be shy and go to get the wine glass.


    There''s still time to drink.


    Chu Rushi''s hand stretched out to come over, directly took the wine in her hand

 Chapter 681

    Shen rang seldom remembers the past. After all, he is a cold-blooded animal. But this evening, he suddenly met a person who called himself "Xu Huanxi", which immediately opened the memory of the past.


    He was cold-blooded since childhood, had his own small world, and had no impression of Xu''s happiness. After all, he was just an ordinary alumni - not to mention the whole school, even the people he didn''t know in his class.


    If Xu Huanxi had not been fatally involved with Xue Jingyun, he might not even know the name of Xu Huanxi.


    Therefore, he had no way to judge whether this woman was the heroine in the story.


    It''s annoying!


    If Xu Huanxi was really the victim of that year, would he tell Chu ruse? Chu Ru Si can also be regarded as a worthy opponent after Xue Jingyun.


    In fact, the best choice is to say nothing and pretend to know nothing.


    Anyway, he really didn''t know who Xu Huanxi was


    Chu Ru Si is not a fool either. The woman he chooses naturally has his own reason. He must have his own measure.


    How can a shrewd person like Chu Ru be cheated?


    It''s true that Chu Ru deceives others.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room.


    Xu Huanxi has always known that Shen rang is observing her, but she can''t say anything, so she can only pretend not to see her, pretending to accompany Chu Rushi calmly.


    If it is necessary to bring back the past, she has no choice but to bite her teeth. Anyway, life has always been so hard, and she is used to the tease of fate.


    Chu Rushi saw Xu Huanxi''s uneasiness and Shen rang''s "straightforward observation" from the balcony. To tell the truth, Shen rang is sensitive to numbers and can help him make money it '' s a long story.


    Jiang Li glances at Shen rang on the balcony from time to time. He really doesn''t know how to be a man. He stares at his sister-in-law like this. Can''t he see how ugly brother Chu''s face is?


    Chu Ru can''t bear it. Although he knows Shen rang doesn''t mean anything else, other men stare at his wife. He has a lot of opinions.


    He kicked Jiang Li under the table. Anyway, Shen rang''s business was all done by Jiang Li. Otherwise, why did he bring Jiang Li in?


    It''s not that we have to provide more Jiang Li if we want to attract talents like Shen rang.


    Anyway, it''s buy one get one free.


    He seems to do it a lot.


    Chu Ru''s eyes indicate the balcony - get Shen rang.


    Jiang Li received the order and immediately took two glasses of wine to the balcony. Anyway, he was used to it. As long as it was about Shen rang, everyone came to him.


    Xu Huanxi peels Chu Ru''s fruit and looks up again in a cold sweat. When did Shen rang and Jiang Li appear on the balcony? Now the two people get together, and they scan her with their eyes from time to time, full of the meaning of exploration.


    Xu Huanxi Mother''s, this dinner party, she simply can''t sit down, these two old acquaintance, simply want to use X-ray scan her.


    She was restless. The two men on the balcony were like wild animals dormant in the dark, ready to rush out and give her a fatal blow.


    Chu such as this facial expression is more and more gloomy, he wants to hit a person, these two people are poisonous.


    He stood up on the sofa and helped Xu Huanxi out of the siege. He couldn''t allow his little wife to be looked at uneasily: "OK, you are free. I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Huanxi, come and help."

 Chapter 683

    Xu Huanxi was overjoyed, and immediately stood up, three or two steps to keep up with Chu, like more sticky people.


    Churuse was not in the living room, and his subordinates did not eat her.


    There are Shen rang and Jiang Li. She has problems with her psychological defense.


    It''s safer to follow Chu Ru.


    Everyone in the living room looks at each other and shakes their heads one after another, with a banter smile. It''s really a woman''s song.


    The hostess and the hostess all slipped away and left them in the living room to dry out -


    forget it and continue to drink.


    It''s hard to grasp the boss to cook a meal for them. It''s rare for the boss to wait on them, so they must have enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Balcony.


    Jiang Li gave Shen rang a push and handed him a glass of wine with disgust: "is your sister-in-law good-looking?"


    Shen rang took the glass of wine, just finished the last one: "it''s OK."


    Jiang Li''s back on the balcony, hands on the railing, OK? Just ok? He couldn''t help but wonder whether Shen rang didn''t like women, or was there something wrong with aesthetics? He said, according to the contemporary aesthetic, their sister-in-law should be able to bear the word "peerless".


    "Even if your sister-in-law looks good, can you be more reserved? That''s brother Chu''s man. Don''t stare at him all the time. "


    Shen let white Jiang Li one eye, sipped a mouthful of wine: "I don''t believe you don''t know why I stare at her."


    Jiang Li leisurely looking at the scene in the living room, just Chu Ru Si led Xu Huanxi into the kitchen, tut Tut, these steps, but also lead, Chu brother is more afraid of his wife will lose?


    I really envy others.


    "I know you''re suspecting that she was a victim eight years ago."


    Shen rang touched a cup with Jiang Li. Bingo, they really have a tacit understanding: "do you think it''s her, too?"


    Jiang Li shrugged his shoulders. It''s hard to say. Whether it''s Xu Huanxi eight years ago or eight years later, he''s not familiar with him: "I don''t know Xu Huanxi, so I know her name. I don''t even know what she looks like. Who knows what Xue Jingyun thought at the beginning and why he did such extraordinary things? "


    Shen rang dropped his eyes. Yes, Xue Jingyun died and brought the secret into the earth: "did you chat with her for such a long time


    Jiang Li looked up at the sky. Today''s stars are so bright, just like the sky of freedom in M country on the day they won the httm competition: "I''ll give you a brief report."


    "At present, she has opened a very famous studio, and she is also a very famous stylist. She has become a famous stylist. It''s said that she is honored as" Tongcheng ghost axe "in the industry."


    "She has a car, a house and a deposit. She is good-looking. She can get out of the hall and get out of the kitchen. She should be a good marriage partner. She has been married to brother Chu for five or six months. It''s said that she got married by flash. As soon as she met him, she went to get the certificate. "


    Shen rang was suddenly choked by the liquor. Although he knew Chu Rushi was unique, he got married as soon as he met him. This operation was too coquettish. He said: "yes, it''s Chu Rushi."


    Jiang Li sighed helplessly, as if there was no solution to the problem: "I can see that brother Chu likes his sister-in-law very much. Otherwise, with brother Chu''s cautious nature, how could he be so impulsive?"


    Shen rang sipped the wine: "well." He could see that he had known Chu Ru for so long. It was the first time that he had seen a woman, and he was like a baby.


    The two fell into silence. Brother Chu liked his sister-in-law very much, so they It''s a headache.

 Chapter 684

    Normally, they should not talk too much about such things.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. In today''s age, how can we manage before marriage? It''s good to be loyal to each other after marriage.


    Shen rang saw that Jiang Li didn''t speak, and coldly raised his eyelids That''s all you know after talking so long? "


    Jiang Li opened his hand with a black question mark on his face: "you can, why don''t you talk? Come on, that''s brother Chu''s woman. Can I check my household registration? "


    Shen rang


    Jiang Li bumped Shen rang''s shoulder, usually jumping off the temperament, rarely calm: "I think so, we pretend not to know Xu Huanxi?"


    "We didn''t know her at all," Shen said


    No matter which Xu Huanxi is, they don''t know each other.


    Jiang Li It seems to be the same thing.


    Jiang Li lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth: "otherwise, let''s treat it as if we don''t know anything."


    "Well."


    Jiang Li pulled Shen rang: "come in, brother Chu and sister-in-law cook."


    ¡­¡­


    Kitchen.


    A man and a woman are busy living. There is a tacit understanding between raising hands and feet.


    Xu Huanxi is like a hostess, obviously familiar with the family.


    Chu Ru Si puts the lobster with cheese into the microwave oven. Yu Guang sees Xu Huanxi cooking soup. The woman lowers her eyes, patiently serves the soup and gently stirs the thick soup.


    He walked past, through the woman''s soft waist, chin on her shoulder: "hard madam, today that group of guys must come home to dinner, tonight to accompany you, eh?"


    Xu Huanxi elbow poked Chu such as the abdomen: "let go, there are guests at home." She didn''t know how things would develop like this. She just came to see Chu Rushi and left at a glance


    She was ready to go home with her ancestors.


    Fortunately, I didn''t tell my grandfather that she was going home.


    It seems that she won''t be able to leave tonight


    Someone in the living room couldn''t sit still and went into the kitchen to help: "brother Chu, what can I do for you Help Busy "Yes?" However, as soon as he came in, he saw Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi embracing each other, and the words were not sharp.


    Xu Huanxi was startled. If Chu didn''t press him, she would really jump up: "it''s almost OK. Don''t help."


    Chu such as this homeopathy loosen Xu Huanxi, she flustered what flustered, simply with steal fine was found the same. He''s used to calling people. Come and help, isn''t he: "wash the dishes, cut the ginger and scallions, and serve them out..."


    After a busy meal, you can finally eat eight dishes and one soup. It looks like it has all kinds of color, fragrance and taste.


    Xu Huanxi is not only serving dishes, but also pouring tea. He is very busy and a qualified hostess.


    Chu such as in the Mou light all is tender feeling, his woman is in his home, greeting his guest, this kind of feeling again good.


    Everyone while eating while boasting, a group of people grab food to eat, very noisy: "brother Chu, the craft is OK."


    Chu Ru Si took Xu Huan Xi''s dish, pulled her to his side and sat down: "that dish, your sister-in-law made it."


    Everyone laughed and sighed: "hold the grass, brother Chu, you really have found a treasure. This year, such a beautiful little sister can cook."


    Of course, girls also favor Chu Ru Si, waving the flag for Chu Ru Si: "where, our Chu elder brother is also very good, this year, men like us Chu elder brother are extinct, OK? He is clean, modest, and able to make money and manage his family. "

 Chapter 685

    Jiang Li, holding the dish, rolled his eyes and concluded: "OK, they are perfect match."


    Everyone nodded. Sure enough, a good little sister should match a good little brother.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously looks at Jiang Li. Is his words sincere or perfunctory?


    However, it''s probably that Shen rang and Jiang Li didn''t peep at her any more during the meal because they were short handed.


    Chu such as so tiny hang down eyes, seem Shen rang and Jiang Li have already decided - this matter they won''t interfere.


    ¡­¡­


    A meal is a mess.


    Churu was naturally drunk.


    Xu Huanxi saw off every guest properly until finally Jiang Li and Shen rang are left.


    She turned and looked at them. She didn''t know what to say?


    Actually Even eight years ago, she didn''t know these two people. It''s only because they went to the "imperial craftsman honor wall" with Xue Jingyun that she knew.


    Because of her vague feelings at that time, she was very clear about the people and things around Xue Jingyun.


    Xu Huanxi stands at the door. Shen rang and Jiang Li drink on the sofa and look at Xu Huanxi together.


    Big eyes stare small eyes.


    One side of the drunk Chu such can be ignored.


    Xu Huanxi pulled out a smile: "it''s late, you..."


    Are you ready to hang on?


    Jiang Li immediately showed a bright smile, but also slightly drunk, tongue knot like: "sister-in-law, we see brother Chu drunk? Shall we take him back to his room for you? "


    Xu Huanxi looks at Jiang Li''s flighty steps. He returns Chu Rushi to Jiang Li. He is afraid that they will roll down the stairs together: "it''s OK, don''t bother..."


    Before she had finished her refusal, Shen rang stood up and put up Chu Rushi: "where is the master''s room?"


    Xu Huanxi is also hard to refuse. Anyway, she is also worried about how to get Chu to the second floor. Since they are intimate, she doesn''t care about them.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si is thrown on big bed, slowly open an eye.


    It''s hard for him to get drunk. Even if he drinks another wave, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s just that excessive drinking is not good. If he doesn''t want to drink it, he will pretend to be drunk.


    He''s drunk, he''s finished his meal, and it''s late at night. But Shen rang and Jiang Li are not leaving. Are they going to spend the new year at their home?


    It seems that Shen rang and Jiang Li are still ready to intervene in this matter. At least they are ready to have a chat with Xu Huanxi.


    He got up in bed and scratched his hair irritably. This situation is really difficult. I don''t know how he made it.


    He did use Chu Ru''s identity to marry Xu Huanxi and find his former fellow travelers.


    And his wife and his friends will meet sooner or later.


    Now, it''s just one step at a time.


    About Xue Jingyun''s identity, whether it is his revenge or his feelings, he tends to hide.


    He can''t recognize it, or the Chu family will tear him down. The Chu family didn''t have any problems, and he wasn''t afraid.


    What about Xu Huanxi?


    If Xu Huanxi knew his identity, he would not be able to insert a knife into his chest.


    Chu sighed, a little drunk. He opened the door and stood at the corner of the stairs with his back against the wall. As long as he lowered his eyes, he could see the scene of the hall on the first floor.


    ¡­¡­


    The living room.


    Xu Huanxi saw Shen let himself down the stairs, and his heart thumped.


    Now, only old friends are left.


    Xu Huanxi. Shen rang. Jiang Li.


    Although they don''t know each other, they know each other''s existence as soon as they hear their names.

 Chapter 686

    Xu Huanxi breathes gently. She is the hostess of the family now. She is the woman chosen by Chu Ru. She must not be timid.


    What''s more, she didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just a past. She''s also a victim.


    She slowly opened her eyes and quietly looked at the two people in front of her. They deliberately stayed. Maybe they had something to say to her.


    Now that she has met her, she has to face it. Where can she go?


    Shen rang was always quiet and would not speak at this time.


    Xu Huanxi did not want to take the initiative to mention the past, so he just stood there quietly.


    Jiang Li pulled the corners of his mouth, and the three of them were so big and small, very embarrassed.


    He coughed softly and said tentatively, "sister-in-law, you Where did you graduate from high school? "


    "Emperor craftsman." Xu Huanxi bit his lip and gently spat out two words. She restrained the surge of emotion, she rarely mentioned the past, even the high school was completely cut off.


    For him, the past was too heavy for the world to understand. For a young girl, she was forced to leave a video


    Eight years later, she still didn''t put it down completely.


    In an instant, dead silence.


    Shen rang and Jiang Li have a look at each other. It seems that everyone knows that they are old friends.


    Jiang Li grabbed his hair and said with a smile, "ha, what a coincidence, we are high school classmates."


    Xu Huanxi almost bit his lower lip and finally squeezed out a smile: "yes, it''s a coincidence. Now that you have asked, it means that you must know me and the past. "


    Shen rang still did not speak.


    Jiang Li can only laugh, always feel that sister-in-law''s aura some gloomy, seems to be angry, they mention the past: "yes, know a little."


    Xu Huanxi licked his dry lips and closed his eyes: "I don''t want to beat around the Bush, so I can speak more directly. I don''t want to mention the past too much. What do you want to confirm my identity for?"


    Shen rang lowered his head and fiddled with the delicate wine glass in front of him. Seeing Xu Huanxi''s sudden change of spirit, he suddenly pulled the corners of his mouth. Chu Rushi''s woman, who was warm and soft in front of Chu Rushi just now, thought she was the kind of gentle and clever little girl. I didn''t expect she could be so hard. It''s also true that the woman chosen by Chu Ru is certainly not an ordinary woman. After all, she holds up the title of "Tongcheng ghost axe".


    Jiang Li didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi was so direct and more embarrassed. How could his sister-in-law be on guard like a thief? How could they be like a villain destroying their happiness.


    "Sister-in-law, we didn''t think about anything. After all, you two love each other together, of course, we will not say anything, rest assured, we will never gossip in front of brother Chu. It''s just Jiang Li racked his brains and finally came up with a reasonable excuse: "ha, we are all from the same high school. Let''s recognize each other and take care of each other in the future."


    Xu Huanxi breathed a sigh of relief. Chu didn''t need to know that it was really good.


    In fact, there''s nothing in the past that can''t be said to Chu Rushi. After all, it''s not her fault.


    But she didn''t want to mention the past. She didn''t want to talk about it for eight years, so she didn''t want to talk to Chu.


    She was also afraid that Chu would mind, that she had been with other men, that she had left such a video.


    She used to think that Chu would not mind. After all, that person was tolerant of her children.


    But

 Chapter 687

    Just tonight, Xu Huanxi listened to everyone''s comments on Chu Ru Si. One by one, they exaggerate a lot, saying that Chu Ru Si doesn''t eat fireworks.


    According to them, since they knew Chu ruse, there were no other women around him.


    There is no shortage of women in this kind of men. There are many women. Even Sophia is a high-quality woman.


    If there are no women around churuse in this case, it can only prove that this man attaches great importance to feelings, and even has a habit of cleanliness.


    So, her past, she really did not know how to talk to Chu.


    Xu Huanxi pursed his lips and calmly looked at the two men in front of him. Let''s cut the mess quickly: "in fact, I don''t want to recall anything about Dijiang high school. Later, please be the former Xu Huanxi, who died with Xue Jingyun. The living Xu Huanxi is your sister-in-law. Do you understand? "


    Shen rang slightly raised her eyelids. This woman is really crisp and neat. It seems that Chu Ru would like it.


    Well It''s like Xue Jingyun will like it.


    In other words, why did Xue Jingyun strengthen Xu Huanxi? How could he hurt a girl when he was so restrained and gentle?


    Jiang Li pushed Shen rang, speak quickly, speak quickly, sister-in-law said so absolutely, they all mentioned life and death, like Xue Jingyun killed her.


    He can''t stand it. It''s so embarrassing. Oh, the wine is strong.


    Shen rang still doesn''t speak, but Jiang Li can''t cope with the situation. Can he cope with it?


    Jiang Li also knew that he couldn''t count on Shen rang, so he gave Xu Huanxi a dry smile: "OK, sister-in-law, what you say is what you say. We have no malice, but we can rest assured that you are doing well now. "


    Xu Huanxi pulled the corner of his mouth. What''s the matter? How can he feel the feeling of dying?


    -- when Xue Jingyun''s old friends entrusted her to the current boss?


    What a mess?


    The more nervous Jiang Li was, the more he wanted to talk, the more he talked, the more he jumped out, and the more he said, the more wrong he was: "after all, what happened at the beginning should hurt you a lot. If you can come out, we will be happy for you. I''m sure I''ll be glad to know Oh, by the way, brother Chu, do you know what happened to you before? How can we get along with each other in the future? "


    Xu Huanxi frowned irresistibly, his fingers tightened, and his sharp nails fell into the palm of his hand. He said, "don''t mention the past. How can I say it more and more excessively?" I haven''t mentioned too much about the past, but I think my grandmother should have said that he should know something. After that, you will think that there is no Xue Jingyun. Anyway, he is dead. "


    "Ha ha, if you understand, we will never mention the past. After all, there is nothing to mention about those things. They are all young and frivolous mistakes. Sister in law, don''t be angry... " Jiang Li has noticed that Xu Huanxi''s whole body is full of resistance. The more he says, the more urgent he is. The strength after drinking makes his head dizzy.


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help interrupting Jiang Li''s words: "well, it''s very late, so you still need someone to take care of you. Take a walk."


    Jiang Li and Shen rang took a look at each other. It was so obvious that they could not rely on each other any more: "sister-in-law, let''s go first."


    Xu Huanxi sent them out of the door and tried to squeeze out a smile: "I''m not angry. I don''t need to mention the past. Now I just want to be present."

 Chapter 688

    After a pause of joy, Xu Huan suddenly lowered his head and softened a little: "I I love him so much. As long as he doesn''t dislike us, I will accompany him for a lifetime. "


    Shen rang, who had been silent, suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Huanxi: "you are very good. Brother Chu is very good at picking people. You will grow old together. "


    Jiang Li nodded, but it''s not a big deal. It''s just that the past is too heavy, and some people''s lives are buried in it, so it''s strange for old friends to see each other: "yes, sister-in-law, you take good care of brother Chu. He drank a lot today, and he stopped you for a long time. Now, he''s probably too drunk to know everything."


    Xu Huanxi sent people out with a smile. She was generous, decent and dignified. Watching people go away, she closed the door with a slap. The stiff smile disappeared slowly. The whole person leaned on the door and looked up at the gorgeous glass dome on the top of the living room.


    His face was in a trance.


    She couldn''t make it. She couldn''t make it eight years ago.


    Because what happened at that time was not just one thing, but a pile of video areas superimposed together, forming the darkest memory, which was difficult to cross and put down.


    The boy she adored robbed her body and crushed her heart. He may not know that what he called out was not her name. She was under him, but he mistook her for someone else.


    At that time, it was obvious that someone set up a situation. She didn''t know who was behind the scenes. She only knew that the event of that night was photographed and publicized.


    This is a fatal blow to her. She came out of a poor family. Her grandmother taught her to be very strict, honest and shameful. What she lost was her grandmother''s face.


    And in this most helpless time, everyone turned their backs on her, her friends, her neighbors. Or, should not always abandon, at most is indifference, neglect, banter, ridicule, rumors such as sharp knife, cutting her dignity and strong.


    However, it seems that it will not end.


    When she was hiding from everyone, it was worse.


    Xue Jingyun died.


    It is said that he seems to have left a letter for her. After jumping down, the bloodstain was soaked and could not be seen clearly, but according to the people''s reports, the main idea is Full of guilt, because she died, to compensate for life?


    She was just


    She''s not dead. Why should Xue Jingyun jump down!


    Is it Because of her?


    She knew that in order to seek justice for her, the ancestor must have said some cruel words to the Xue family at that time, such as never letting him go and putting him in prison.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know the specific situation. After all, she was in a bad mental state at that time, just like the feeling of the edge of hell, crumbling.


    At that time, she just wanted to hide. Her ancestors came forward to solve many things. The thin little old lady was just now. According to the rumors and rumors, the Xue family''s mother seemed to kneel down to her ancestors.


    Anyway I don''t know what the old lady did. She came and went. Later Xue Jingyun had an accident.


    She even vaguely gave birth to a distorted illusion that she forced Xue Jingyun to death, or that this matter forced him to death.


    She doesn''t know why she is a victim, but she still feels guilty??? Did she listen to Xue Jingyun''s words and run away, and the result would be different???


    Eight years ago, it was the superposition of one thing after another that had fatal lethality.


    She can''t make it, she just can''t make it!

 Chapter 689

    Xu Huanxi bit her lower lip and finally turned red. What happened eight years ago is still a mystery to her


    It''s like a bad tragedy. She had no part in it, but she was forced to drag it in and became a tragic existence.


    Thousands of people watch the tragedy, imprinted in the bones, life can not wash away.


    After eight years, she moved, grew up, and changed her aura. Maybe no one would dare to recognize her as the thin girl she used to be.


    However, what happened, existed is existed, even if she fled to the ends of the earth, still someone knew what happened.


    Xu Huanxi gave a sneer. Just like now, three old friends suddenly appeared. It''s interesting.


    Anyway, what happened eight years ago, for her, just couldn''t get by.


    How old she was at that time. She had just come of age and was preparing to enter the university to start her own life.


    However, for no reason, no end, she was completely destroyed.


    To sum up, the story is that he died and she ruined it.


    But no one knows why.


    So far, Xu Huanxi does not know why.


    But she was too tired to ask why.


    Anyway, the dead dead, the disabled, the two protagonists of the story, have no strength to fight.


    Recalling the past, Xu Huanxi covers the corners of her eyes and gasps. She really hasn''t systematically reviewed the past for a long time. She thinks she won''t cry, but she finds that there is liquid overflowing from the corners of her eyes.


    It''s like no money.


    It turns out that there really is a dilemma.


    When she learned that Xue Jingyun had an accident, she didn''t quite believe that he would jump because of what happened to her, which was not like the rebellious and sharp character of a young man.


    She had many times come up with the idea that she must find out these things and give an account of Xue Jingyun''s death. Moreover, she can''t watch people destroy her for half of her life.


    All her hatred and struggle at that time turned into a kind of hostility. She thought about it clearly, made a lot of money, provided for her ancestors for a hundred years, and then She doesn''t care whether she''s dead or not, so she can go to check the past without fear of death.


    This was the spiritual prop that supported her at that time.


    Later


    When she was pregnant, she really felt that she was finished, and the ramshackle spiritual pillar was broken completely.


    She can provide for the aged for a hundred years. What about the children?


    Unless heaven opened her eyes, she would never know who ruined her life and who killed Xue Jingyun.


    However, she couldn''t give up the child. It was Xue Jingyun''s child and the only memory left by the man. She couldn''t give up.


    On the one hand, out of guilt, on the other hand, out of love and pity for her unborn life, she carried the pressure of her grandmother''s suicide and gave birth to Xu Yinuo.


    Before she gave birth to the child, she seriously considered, and even spent a day calculating the cost of raising the child, and how to strike a balance between study, work, the elderly and filial piety.


    In any case, she broke the pot, and finally, the child became the salvation of her life. After becoming a mother, her dark heart began to appear a trace of clarity.


    She was a lot more gentle, and suddenly found the loveliness of the world. She was more low-key and restrained. She was kind to others and had a good relationship with them. She gave up the idea of "destroying the world and burying all mankind with me" in her heart.

 Chapter 690

    Xu Huanxi is struggling in his life. The elderly and the children are gradually hiding the past eight years ago.


    Too busy, too tired, no time to think of.


    She found that as long as she gave up the struggle, didn''t think about the past, didn''t think about the free black hand, she had a good life.


    Not only that, she has gone through too many thorny roads, but also cultivated many kind elders, friends and girlfriends, as well as the upper class, and many men who love and appreciate her.


    She found that the road really widened.


    However, she still feels sorry occasionally. Eight years ago On the contrary, who hurt her, who shot that video, and who forced Xue Jingyun to death.


    She wanted to know, but in the end she chose not to.


    Because curiosity kills cats, the more you know, the faster you die.


    When she has children, she loses the ability to take risks. She can die, it doesn''t matter, but nono''s life is still long and can''t be dragged down by her.


    Xu Yinuo is not only her armor, but also her weakness.


    She originally thought that she would live a life of mediocrity.


    Unless her nono baby is rich overnight, the richest person in the world, and even worse, she can also consider asking about the past.


    She really thought that this was the way to provide for her ancestors and grow up with nono.


    However She met a man, a man of destiny, called Chu Ru Si.


    He tolerated her indifference, her cowardice, her past, unreasonable, no bottom line, no principle to protect her, pet her, love her, as if he owed her a lot of money in his last life, this life to repay the debt.


    Chu Ru''s appearance, for her life, like a re arrival of the gods, lit up every obscure corner.


    Xu Huanxi silently reads Chu Rushi''s name in his heart, and by the way, reads the multi billion dollar prenuptial contract.


    When she thought of Chu, it was like meeting Liang Jingru, full of courage.


    She suddenly wanted to be in his arms, is always in his arms, so it''s very safe, nothing to think about.


    Just like him.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly realized a thing, and she uttered a despairing murmur in her heart. It was like a trapped animal playing. What to do? She seemed to be more and more sticky. She seemed to like him more and more.


    It''s like meeting a whirlpool and struggling.


    Planted, planted, and carried.


    Xu Huanxi wiped away his tears. He thought of Chu Rushi and stopped his tears when he was miraculous.


    She secretly reminded herself not to indulge too much in the past. There was someone in the master''s room upstairs who needed to take care of him. She didn''t know whether Chu was so drunk and vomited.


    As for what happened eight years ago, it has already turned into smoke, and it is estimated that no one cares.


    What''s more. She inexplicably believe one thing - even if it is to stir up waves again, she will also have Chu such to block for her.


    This kind of blind trust is accumulated by Chu Ru''s protection for many times.


    She inexplicably believe, just don''t hit face too fast.


    Chu spent so much time, energy and money playing with her that it''s better not to blame her.


    Otherwise She''s afraid she''ll go crazy.


    Xu Huanxi breathes gently and sniffs occasionally. She encourages herself little by little and injects vitality into herself little by little.


    Don''t cry. Don''t cry for the things eight years ago. The tears she shed for the things eight years ago are really enough.

 Chapter 691

    Second floor. The corner at the end of the stairs.


    Chu such as so drooping eyes, mouth with a cigarette, the fundus is gloomy haze.


    From this angle, he can just see the appearance of Xu Huanxi.


    From the beginning, he accompanied her in silence, and spied on Xu Huanxi''s conversation with others. Every sentence seemed to plunge into his heart.


    I don''t want to beat around the bush. I''ll be more direct. I don''t want to talk about the past too much.


    -- I don''t want to recall anything about Dijiang high school. In the future, please think that the former Xu Huanxi died, and she died with Xue Jingyun.


    After that, you will think that there is no Xue Jingyun. Anyway, he is dead.


    See Xu Huanxi coldly talked about him, Chu such as heart a draw, but he can''t do anything, can only look far away.


    You see, his existence, for her, is really a great trouble.


    The past is too heavy. She and he are carrying a heavy burden.


    He bit the cigarette, like a sculpture, motionless, no smoking, let the spark spread, devouring the cigarette.


    It''s like eating away his reason and his life.


    He watched Xu Huanxi see off the guests. He leaned back against the door, covered his eyes with his white hands, and wept silently. It was like going through a difficult battle - throwing away his armor and discarding his armor. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t be more distressed.


    However, he did not even have the right to comfort her, because he was the culprit.


    He clenched his fists tightly and pinched his nails into the meat without pain.


    If, one day in the future, Xu Huanxi discovers his true face, how can he deal with himself?


    Between them, there must be gullies and ravines. There is no possibility of rebirth of suspicion.


    She hated him so much.


    She has such a strong disposition, so cautious in love, but so strong in hatred. I''m afraid she doesn''t even want to look at him.


    However, he did not want such an ending, even if the future really came to the step of tearing the skin, he was not prepared to let off Xu Huanxi.


    Even if it is hate, even if it is unscrupulous, he will leave this woman around.


    He knew too well how to deal with Xu Huanxi, and he knew too well her weakness and tricks.


    Just ask, God pity, miracle, they don''t have to go to this step.


    Chu Ru Si''s heart is not without fantasy, maybe she will be moved by him, or love him too much, and eventually choose to forgive him.


    He can feel that Xu Huanxi likes him very much now and sees that his eyes are soft.


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi didn''t mention the past, so did he.


    He likes the present life too much. His eyes are full of love for her.


    People, always like to live in the moment, a ring of greed.


    We don''t know what will happen next, so don''t lie when you love someone.


    When you meet someone you like, try to love them.


    There''s nothing happier than that.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi quickly sorted out his emotions. As an adult, he could hardly control his emotions.


    Her back against the door, thinking of the present good, the collapse of the heart gradually calm up.


    Maybe it''s because this is Chu Ru Si''s home, and the breath of that person is everywhere, so that she always feels that someone is with her


    Invisible, gentle gaze, as if to wipe away her tears, as if to embrace her


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously looks up to the direction of the stairs. She always feels that someone is there, looking at he

 Chapter 692

    However, the corner was empty.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are still wet. She really thinks there are people there. Is it her illusion?


    She just laughed. There was only her and churuse in the room. Churuse drank a lot tonight, and everyone was drunk. How could she run to the stairs and stare at her?


    Maybe it''s her illusion.


    She patted her face, showing a smile of effort to cheer up, and went back to the master''s room in three or two steps. Sure enough, Chu was lying on the bed, one hand resting on her eyes, and her shoes were not dragged, and she hung down beside the bed.


    She laughed, took off his shoes for him, took a hot towel and gently wiped the man''s body. Seeing him frowning, she was distressed and funny: "why drink so much?"


    Chu such as this along with the Xu Huanxi wipe face of movement, moved away to cover the hand on the eye, the voice is low of: "kindness is difficult but."


    Xu Huanxi gave him a white look and reached for his shirt: "full of wine, it smells bad."


    One by one, the buttons were untied to reveal the man''s wheat skin.


    She''s a little shy and she doesn''t talk.


    Chu such as this by the indoor gentle light, slightly drunk eyes greedily bedside woman.


    His woman.


    Every time I think about it, I feel that my heart is filled.


    He is restless in the heart, simply put people in his arms: "sleep with me."


    "Oh." She listened to his heartbeats and didn''t refuse, otherwise Do you want chu to get drunk at home?


    Chu Ru Si hangs Mou to look at the little wife in the bosom, she is now more obedient more gentle, he is more worried about her rebound, he can''t bear.


    He was eager to prove that the baby was his, only his.


    He pinched her chin, conquered the city, and ate patiently. She said when she came here today that she didn''t want to, but he wanted to know what to do.


    Xu Huanxi earned money. He really is Drunk how also so uneasy, abducted her to the bed, took off the person''s skin bag, only knew that kind of matter?


    She can''t earn it, but she doesn''t feel uncomfortable either. Chu Rushi''s clever and gentle.


    Most of the time, she was obedient and let Chu do whatever she wanted. Anyway, she couldn''t fight.


    What''s more, churuse is drunk. What''s she screwing with a drunk man?


    Most of all, she touched something in the past and wanted to stay with him.


    Silent night.


    Chu Ru''s eyes are all greedy, like a cage animal.


    Maybe it''s because of his drunkenness that Xu Huanxi is more gentle and tolerant.


    One is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer. That''s about it.


    Xu Huanxi felt that her body and bones were not her own. She almost kicked Chu Rushi down. This person was really annoying. When she was drunk, she was just like a barbarian. She didn''t take any pity on her.


    However, she is reluctant to refuse, because his eyes, his mouth, are her.


    It''s not like eight years ago. What Xue Jingyun called out is not even her name.


    She urgently needs some comfort to cover up the scars of the past that she has uncovered today.


    It''s just like Chu Rushi, who really likes her, who calls her name softly and hoarsely, and gives her up like a sacrifice.


    "Call me by name." It''s rare for her to be coquettish with him.


    "Joy, my joy, my little wife." He replied, his eyes were slightly drunk.


    Churu is very clear, what he has done before, he can only do everything to compensate her.

 Chapter 693

    It''s a long night.


    Xu Huanxi made a solemn decision that night - cherish life, stay away from Chu Ru, especially the drunk.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she would die in bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of the old friend doesn''t seem to set off any waves. Xu Huanxi still lives peacefully. Qin Yan is very knowledgeable and never appears again. Shen rang and Jiang Li don''t seem to be talkative either.


    However, Xu Huanxi is uneasy. It seems that there is a crisis dormant in the dark, which will bring a more fatal blow at any time.


    It turns out that his intuition is damned accurate!


    Because it lasted only three days.


    Three days later, Xu Huanxi just finished the general guidance of a show and went back to the studio to catch his breath, but he saw an old friend


    I went, it was like a bolt from the blue, one after another, like a debt collector.


    What''s more, it''s hard to make friends this time.


    The old friend is sitting in the reception hall waiting for her. Through the window, you can see that the old man is slightly fat, and is drinking black tea and eating snacks with his orchid fingers up.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang came to meet Xu Huanxi, took her bag and looked at Xu Huanxi sympathetically: "it''s a designated person to look for you again. You have to be designated. Are you too popular recently?"


    Xu Huanxi took a look and wanted to cry without tears - she could guess who it was just by looking at her back.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are still chattering around, with a face full of Xu Huanxi: "I tell you, this person is also very difficult to make. As soon as she comes, she pretends to be forced to walk in the front line of the international trend, but isn''t she all last year''s big money? Also, the opening is a British accent with a local flavor. If she dragged English all the time, I could see her too. It''s Chinese plus English. I''m sick to hear it. What''s more, you don''t know. She wants black tea and dim sum. In order to coax the golden master, sunshine has made great efforts... "


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t listen any more, so he put the sandwich he hadn''t had time to eat into the mouth of Jiangsu and Zhejiang: "OK, money is my mother. Please don''t say a few words and go to work, good boy."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang took a bite of the sandwich and walked away slowly. Recently, they have been fighting with Xu Huanxi. I don''t know what the elder sister is doing to find Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi sighed, and the hand pushing the door was in the air. If Qin Yan, Shen rang, and Jiang Li, whom she had met before, were still within the control range, then this one in the living room was the explosive factor that she could not control.


    The old friend inside is called qinqiao.


    This person is also one of the seven fairies. Unfortunately, Xu Huanxi and she are enemies.


    At that time, they were young and ignorant. They were all dog legs and the number one brain powder.


    Then to be a dog leg, we should have the dignity of being a dog leg. The dog leg should be divided into No.1 and No.2. So, in high school, her war with Qin Qiao focused on how to win favor.


    In those three years, Xu Huanxi really didn''t pay attention to qinqiao. After all, it''s not the same level. However Qin Qiao really does not have self-knowledge, and has to treat her as a competitor.


    In the end, she has been fighting for three years, so she and Qin Qiao are really enemies. It''s very face saving if they don''t fight each other.


    Although the seven fairies are happy, harmonious and healthy, they also have their own struggles.

 Chapter 694

    Such as Qin Yan and Qu huazi, they fight happily.


    However, there is no Qin Yan in the eyes.


    For example, Xu Huanxi and Qin Qiao also had a good time.


    However, Xu Huanxi did not pay attention to Qin Qiao.


    Well Their seven fairies are probably this kind of complicated relationship.


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi can''t tell. Girls'' friendship is strange.


    No matter how badly they tear themselves internally, they are absolutely united and bullying others.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi looks at the chubby woman in the reception room. Her trigeminal nerve is aching. If fate wants to make fun of others, she will devote herself to it and die.


    In the end, she has been fighting for three years. As soon as she sees qinqiao, she has a headache.


    However, Qin Qiao''s door is a guest. She can''t drive people out with a broom, can she?


    What else can Qin Qiaolai studio do? Of course, it''s money for fun.


    Yes, Qin Qiao also spent money, and she spent it without Xu Huanxi''s knowledge.


    If she had known that her old friend was coming, she would have thought of an excuse in advance to drive the gold owner out.


    But she''s the head of a room. She''s so busy that she can''t have nothing to do every day. When every gold owner pays, do you want to check his name, background and past?


    Not all her orders will be followed up. Of course, the front desk is responsible for receiving the orders When the receptionist sees the money, he will accept it. How can he investigate the relationship between the customer and her?


    As a result, Xu Huanxi had to serve qinqiao - after all, she opened the door to do business, and qinqiao had to pay for the relevant services.


    Alas, I feel that all the people who have enemies with her like to spend money on her studio, such as Chu Xingyun, Sophia, Qiao Ruanzhi and Qin Qiao.


    Maybe he chose the wrong career at the beginning. If he had known that, he would have been a makeup artist in the funeral to see which enemy could spend money on her.


    However To be a man is to be strong. If you don''t die, you will be rampant.


    Xu Huan bit her lip, pushed open the door of the reception hall in a hurry, showed an official service smile, pretended not to know Qin Qiao, and politely extended her hand to say hello: "Hello, I''m the head of xiannvbang studio. I heard that You asked me to serve you. Thank you very much for your appreciation. You are really insightful. "


    Xu Huanxi didn''t say her name on purpose. Anyway, Qin Qiao just told the front desk that she had to be taken over by the head of the room. She didn''t seem to know her name. Anyway, Qin Yan didn''t recognize her at first, so she didn''t believe that Qin Qiao could recognize her!


    Anyway, her present appearance is very different from what she used to be. Otherwise, she thought about changing her name, and really cut off the connection with high school.


    However.


    This time.


    Xu Huanxi thinks too much.


    She didn''t want to recognize Qin Qiao. She just wanted to treat him as an ordinary guest and finish it.


    However, what she didn''t know was that Qin Qiao really came for her, and she had already known her real name clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Qiao casually lifted his eyelids and said, "where have you been in the past eight years, Xu Huanxi? You are the head of this broken studio... "


    However, she stood up abruptly and stared at Xu Huanxi in disbelief. She could not compare the beautiful woman in front of her with the thin and quiet little girl in the past: "you Is it really Xu Huanxi? "

 Chapter 695

    Xu Huanxi can''t help but help her forehead. As soon as Qin Qiao opens her mouth, she shouts her name - ah, it seems that she should know her identity and come here on purpose.


    She tried to pull the corners of her mouth, although the villain in her heart had already cried out: "yes, long time no see, you are so rich, you should have a good life."


    Qin Qiao is still a ghost expression, also did not pay attention to Xu Huanxi words in the dark Mang: "happy? Xu Huanxi? Is it really you? Did you go for a facelift? "


    Xu Huanxi politely smile, other she is not easy to say, but she can see, Qin Qiao certainly pad nose, opened the corner of the eye, also played thin needle: "no, plastic surgery are money, I am poor, where with you, money, time, do anything, I am born beautiful, hard to give up."


    Qin Qiao was still immersed in calmness, and had no chance to express the irony in Xu Huanxi''s words: "when Qin Yan told me, I didn''t believe it. How did you become what you are today?"


    Xu Huanxi smoked the corner of the mouth, NIMA Qinyan really can''t rely on, isn''t it said, can''t see her news out?


    It''s all said when she''s dead.


    She has been dead for so many years. Why dig her out and disturb her peace.


    Xu Huanxi drooped his eyes and covered up the bitterness of his eyes: "just push forward with time, it becomes like this."


    Qin Bridge looked up and down at Xu Huanxi. He was a delicate person. Standing there with his head down, he was envious.


    She is so angry -


    in a team, there must be the one at the bottom. In the past, there were seven of them, and the one at the bottom was Xu Huanxi, who was small in appearance and had a difficult family.


    after eight years, Xu Huanxi was too good-looking, right?!


    Over the years, other sisters are doing well, but she married and divorced, too many cosmetic surgery, face discord, harmonic.


    She doesn''t mix well. She''s always making a fat face, but she still feels at ease that Xu Huanxi is the worst one among the seven fairies. After all, she doesn''t dare to leak her face. Maybe no one knows when she''s dead.


    So, she''s definitely not the one who suffered the most.


    She has been so comforting herself, but yesterday she learned the news of Xu Huanxi from Qin Yan''s mouth, and said that she has become super good-looking. She is even more a goddess than a goddess.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t sleep all night. The next day, she rushed over and waited for Xu Huanxi for an afternoon. She didn''t believe it -


    can Xu Huanxi, a daughter raised by the poor family, fly to the branches and become a phoenix?


    However Today, as long as she takes a distant look at Xu Huanxi, she will be overwhelmed by Xu Huanxi''s magnificent beauty.


    She suddenly had a sense of crisis. I''m afraid this stuffy gourd didn''t really mix better than her!


    Qin Qiao said tentatively: "you are doing well?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a bite to eat." Xu Huanxi pulled the corners of his mouth and chose an ambiguous answer.


    She is really a little afraid of this elder sister. Qinqiao is a very difficult type, which can be felt from the fight eight years ago.


    If she gives in, then Qin Qiao will be more angry and feel beautiful.


    If she carries it, Qin Qiao will still be more angry and feel that she must win back.


    To sum up, she is the kind of weak person who doesn''t know that she is weak.

 Chapter 696

    In Xu Huanxi''s crystal clear eyes, Qin Qiao almost ran away, like a reunion of classmates ten years later. He once dropped into the dust and climbed to the peak, but he was once invincible.


    Qin Yan is right. Xu Huanxi''s temperament is too good!


    But Qin Qiao doesn''t believe how well Xu Huanxi can get along and how beautiful she is at the top. With an ordinary studio, how can she compare with her divorced rich woman?


    After her divorce, she got hundreds of millions of dollars. What''s more, she had a son who didn''t know how to spend his monthly alimony.


    Anyway, it''s definitely not that she is the worst. She doesn''t believe how much money Xu Huanxi can make!


    No, she has to test it!


    Qin Qiao hates Xu Huanxi''s mellow and modest style most. What''s "OK, I''ll just have a bite to eat"?


    How much is the family property? What''s your annual income? These are the key!


    In the face of Xu Huanxi, she can never measure how deep her water is. She hates this kind of women who hide and tuck in!


    Qin Qiao pretended to hold Xu Huanxi''s hand affectionately, as if to chat with her: "how much do you earn? Such a big studio should make a lot of money? "


    Xu Huanxi is so busy that he has no time to talk about home affairs? Don''t you know that she uses "thousand" as a unit for an hour?


    However, Qin Qiao is an old friend and a money maker. Apart from smiling, what else can she do?


    But How can money be easily explained to others? If Qin Qiao doesn''t get along well and asks her to borrow money, he has to find an excuse to kill her. How embarrassing is that?


    With a smile, she took back her hand without any trace and poured a cup of black tea for herself in a disguised way: "regardless of the annual rent and artificial water and electricity expenses, it''s only a few hundred thousand. With good luck, it can be millions. Our industry, in fact, doesn''t make any money. It''s all customers who give us face. We all depend on you."


    What she said was an exaggerated version of the monthly income, with millions of net profits. Their studio still didn''t have it. The best one was still ten yuan short, but Qin Qiao couldn''t find it. Naturally, she was just talking about it.


    However, she deliberately led Qin Qiao to think that it was the annual harvest. After all, she just wanted to be a little shrimp quietly. This time, she went down to the dust and hoped that Qin Qiao would not be idle and take her out as an opponent.


    Ten years ago that kind of girl friend emotion, intrigue, she really did not have the interest.


    Eight years ago, because of the multimedia "pornographic event", she was cold hearted to these sisters and left these hypocritical sisterhood in the name of "college entrance examination".


    When Qin Qiao heard Xu Huanxi''s answer, he happily hooked his lips. Look, the common people are the common people. No matter how hard Xu Huanxi tries, he can''t fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    Qin Qiao took Xu Huanxi''s arm and showed an encouraging smile: "Oh, that''s really good. It''s good for you."


    Then, he sighed with self pity: "Alas, I don''t know what I should do until now. Besides spending money every day, I have no other meaning in life. I''m also in the fashion industry now. After all, people like us are most sensitive to luxury goods and fashion elements. I''m doing well in the UK, but I''m going back to China to develop recently. Let''s refuel together. "


    Xu Huanxi smiles and caters. She nods whatever Qin Qiao says. Anyway, it''s just a nod machine without emotion.


    Wait!


    What, what!


    Return to China for development!!!

 Chapter 697

    Xu Huanxi''s forehead jumps violently. She feels dizzy and nauseous. Is Qin Qiao going to return home for development?


    It''s good for ten thousand people to kneel down and beg Qin Qiao to harm Britain. Why do they want to come back and harm their compatriots?


    She pretended to be strong and wiped the corners of her eyes. She was ready to cry: "isn''t Britain good?"


    "I love my country." Qin Qiao is right.


    Xu Huanxi really burst out laughing. She really couldn''t help it. In fact, there is another popular saying in the market recently that she was forced to return home because she couldn''t go abroad. How miserable the country is, it has to take in garbage that is not needed outside.


    "The country has talents like you, really..." After a long pause, she swallowed down the word "a disaster" and finally used the word cautiously: "it''s moving."


    Qin Qiao smiles. He seems to be very satisfied with his integrity. He thinks his patriotism is very good: "OK, I just want to go back to my roots. We Chinese people, ah, have that kind of dedication to home. "


    Suddenly, the topic of qinqiao changed: "speaking of home, Huanxi, are you married? After all, that happened... "


    Xu Huanxi''s face suddenly changed, and her drooping eyes revealed a trace of gloom. Qin Qiao mentioned her forbidden area.


    She didn''t want to take up this topic, and she didn''t want to spend time with Qin Qiao. She just interrupted Qin Qiao''s words, grabbed the right to speak, and mastered the rhythm of the conversation: "I didn''t expect that you would eventually engage in the beauty industry. Since you are also an insider, what do you want to do with me?"


    Qin Qiao saw Xu Huanxi avoid the topic, the fundus is proud, Xu Huanxi will be stabbed by the past.


    Hum!


    She said, how can Xu Huanxi do better than her?


    Even if she was divorced, Xu Huanxi was forced to leave a video!


    With a smile, she took Xu Huanxi''s arm and said, "it''s nothing. I''ve just returned home and I don''t know much about many things. But I have another job here. It''s very urgent. We''re going to shoot a group of private MVs. They''re all big people, one or two. They''re very demanding, and the team they use is the best. The itinerary is about two days. Most of them have been decided, but there is still a lack of a chief stylist. "


    "When I heard the introduction from the front desk, I said that you seem to be able to be the chief stylist. It''s still a famous IP plot drama. I''m just here to take care of my old classmates. You''ll never lose money on this business. My price is up to your level. 100000 yuan in two days is enough for one month''s turnover. How about it Qin Qiao said, subconsciously frowned - Xu Huanxi two days price, can reach 100000, this studio''s annual income, really only a million?


    It must be that Xu Huanxi''s technology is not very good, and his contacts are not in place, so he doesn''t have much work, so his income is low.


    After all, Xu Huanxi has no itinerary for the next two days. He certainly has no work and is too free.


    Xu Huanxi kneaded his forehead with a headache, hoping to spit out a word -- no!


    But she can''t.


    Calm, calm, elegant.


    She forced out a smile: "my recent trip seems to be a little busy, maybe I can''t squeeze out so much time. We still have many excellent stylists here, such as... "


    Xu Huan was overjoyed, and finally, among his many subordinates, he picked Jiangsu and Zhejiang out of the pit very easily: "yes, such as Jiangsu and Zhejiang."

 Chapter 698

    After Xu Huanxi selected the person, he immediately began the mode of commercial flattery: "Jiangsu and Zhejiang are also very smart people. They have a certain popularity at home and abroad, and have followed up the makeup of many big stars. Moreover, it seems that there is a crew talking with him about the contract cost of the chief stylist. It''s amazing to be the chief stylist at a young age these days. In my opinion, he can be competent for such a small matter as shooting MV. "


    Qin Qiao didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi would shirk. Why, there are so many poor people like Xu Huanxi?


    Gone with the wind!


    Xu Huanxi is really gone! You can''t pick up money!


    However, fortunately, she had to be prepared. She had already checked Xu Huanxi''s time: "no, I asked about your itinerary long ago before I put down the deposit. You have no time recently."


    Xu Huanxi can''t wait to get hurt, so there''s an excuse. She''s really free in the last two days, but it''s also her special free time. It''s weekend. Isn''t it normal for her to spare time to accompany her family?


    Damn it! The front desk saw money and sold her again!


    Her studio is profitable, so her front desk is naturally a selection of talents. As long as customers enter the fairy wand''s door, the probability of success in cheating money is 90%.


    Xu Huanxi has always been very satisfied with this, however Sometimes, if the knife is too sharp, it will hurt itself.


    What excuse is she looking for to refuse Qin Qiao now!!!


    Qin Qiao sees Xu Huanxi''s resistance. It seems Qin Yan is right. Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to see their old friends.


    There will be this kind of mentality, either mixed well, or the past is not happy.


    Now it seems that Xu Huanxi has both!


    Anyway, this private MV, she is sure to drag on Xu Huanxi to go together, there is Xu Huanxi cushion, she will not be so embarrassed.


    Moreover, she is not bad at all, at least a few hundred million.


    "Happy, you won''t help me with such a small thing, will you? I worked out a letter of intent with your front desk. It''s hard for me to do that. I''ve paid all the deposit. Do you want to accompany me with the liquidated damages? "


    Xu Huanxi No, she doesn''t.


    She is an emotionless money making machine. How can she take out the money that has been put into her pocket and pay three times more?


    You''re kidding!


    It''s just two days. For the sake of 100000 yuan, she''s gone.


    "OK, I''ll go. Do the makeup team want me to take it?"


    Qin Qiao immediately waved his hand: "no, it''s just a very simple private MV. It''s not a big production. There are only five or six outbound people in it. Even if you occasionally pull one or two roadshows, you can do it at will. Moreover, the outbound personnel have a very good foundation. They can make up and wear. The modeling required by this MV is not complicated, that is, simple and light makeup. In fact, you can earn the money at will. Maybe you don''t have to do too much. I''m sure the job I''ll introduce you to is not tiring and reliable. "


    Xu Huanxi squints at Qin Qiao. Why doesn''t she believe it? Ah, she always thinks it''s better to take someone, so that she won''t even know if something happens. Well, the Inner Mongolia teacher Tony who takes a boy and a hairdresser!


    The thick voice, the strong temperament and the strong muscles don''t look like the habitual impression of other hairdressers. The Tony teacher in their studio just doesn''t need it!

 Chapter 699

    Xu Huanxi calculated for a while, with Tony this level of hair stylist, really give qinqiao face.


    Of course, this expensive teacher Tony is mainly here to be a bodyguard and a hairdresser.


    After all, there are six or seven people leaving the country. Xu Huanxi can''t do it alone. She must be in a hurry. If teacher Tony comes to do the hairstyle, she will be more relaxed.


    Then she and teacher Tony are big friends, and they must choose another one to serve tea. For example, Xia Yangguang, the new person she is going to bring, is very suitable.


    Xu Huanxi had an arrangement in his heart. Like a good general, he arranged his troops: "every makeup artist of my level will have a hand. After all, there must be some ostentation. I will take two people, one is my secretary Xia Yangguang, and the other is Mr. Tony, the "magic hairdresser" hired by our studio


    Qin Qiao seems to be a little reluctant: "it''s said that we are private shooting, and we want to streamline our troops and administration. What do you call so many people to do? Want to add two more people and charge more? Do you want to pit your old classmates like this? "


    Xu Huanxi is speechless. There are too many three people. She hasn''t seen 30 people serving one person: "it''s because I''m an old classmate that I want to serve you well. I guarantee your satisfaction. Our studio''s Tony teacher, really super expensive, his hair, it is really super good-looking, others can not get this effect, you can rest assured, buy it now, 100000 yuan. You give me a little more, I don''t want any more! "


    Qin Qiao is still in a bit of a dilemma, and seems to want to persuade Xu Huanxi to go alone: "Oh, Huanxi, we are really just a small shooting team, ready to keep a low profile. We really don''t need so many people. Moreover, the shooting of our private MV needs to be kept secret, and the itinerary of some people can''t be disclosed. Believe me, you can do it by yourself, but I can''t. I can help you


    Xu Huanxi is really strange. She went alone and asked for 100000 yuan. She took two or three people there and asked for 100000 yuan. Anyone with a normal IQ will choose the second option.


    Since Qin Qiao wants her to go alone, she doesn''t want to.


    "Qin Qiao, you gave me 100000 yuan. I''m sure I''ll give you real service. I must be worthy of the money you give me. As for the issue of confidentiality, you don''t have to worry. My staff are very professional and should not say anything. They won''t say anything more. "


    Xu Huan was overjoyed and said: "in a word, I must take people with me. Let''s make a deal like this. Anyway, the contract doesn''t stipulate that I have to go there alone. "


    Qin Qiao wanted to say something else, but at last she shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t have to worry so much. It didn''t matter that Xu Huanxi brought many people to the past. The important thing was that Xu Huanxi would come here in person.


    Finally, Qin Qiao stood up, as if giving alms to beggars: "OK, tomorrow morning, I will arrange a car to pick you up, I hope we have a good cooperation."


    "I hope so. It''s late. Take your time." With a smile, Xu Huanxi opened the door of the reception hall, and the order was obvious.


    Qin Qiao didn''t care so much. He pretended to be intimate and hugged Xu Huanxi: "I''ll go first. See you tomorrow."


    Xu Huanxi looks at Qin Qiao''s back and feels chilly. After three years in high school, she can see that Qin Qiao is very happy.


    A thrilling pleasure.

 Chapter 700

    Xu Huanxi can see that there is a conspiracy in qinqiao.


    Sometimes, after a long time, the enemy really knows each other well. The other person only needs a look, you can know what she wants to do.


    This time, it''s really fierce.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but frown. She has a premonition that she will be admitted to the hospital tonight, so that she may be able to avoid the task of 100000 MV follow-up.


    But she can''t.


    As a practitioner, she must have her own integrity. If she suddenly quits at this time, the rhythm of the whole MV shooting team will be disrupted.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qin Qiao arranged the car early in the morning and came to the studio to meet Xu Huanxi and others.


    She drives a good business car with a white glove driver.


    Xu Huanxi pulled the make-up box and bit his sunglasses. It seems that over the years, Qin Qiao has been able to mix well.


    Qin Qiao sits beside Xu Huanxi and talks endlessly to the effect that she is showing off her car, her villa, her jewelry, her son, her male pet


    Then, ask Xu Huanxi about her car, her villa, her jewelry, etc.


    It''s like trying to make a comparison table.


    Xu Huanxi is wearing sunglasses and sleepy. She is just tired of dealing with it.


    I can''t compare my XX with you.


    She casually looked at the scenery outside the window, from prosperous to desolate, it seems to go far away.


    She also asked Qin Qiao where the shooting location was, but Qin Qiao was mysterious and refused to disclose anything.


    It doesn''t matter to Xu Huanxi. Anyway, she doesn''t care about deep mountains and old forests or urban forests. Her plasticity has always been very strong, and she can do anything.


    "Huanxi, do you think I''m good-looking, millions of dollars..."


    Xu Huanxi''s left ear goes in and right ear goes out of Qin Qiao''s words, while Yu Guang is the two helpers she brings with her. Teacher Tony and Xia Yangguang are talking and laughing. A man and a woman get together and obviously chat happily.


    Ah, I envy that they can chat happily. Can she join the group chat?


    Xu Huanxi takes a look at Qin Qiao''s mouth and tears out a stubborn smile. Obviously, she can''t join the group chat.


    Although she''s listening to Qin Qiao, Yu Guang is looking at Tony and Xu Huanxi. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She thinks they seem to be Ambiguous.


    As a man of Inner Mongolia, Mr. Tony is bold in nature and has his own style of hair design. And Xia Yangguang is also obedient, careful, hardworking.


    That''s right.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly hooked the lip, internal resources to achieve self digestion is very good.


    Qin Qiao is still chattering, and finally sees that Xu Huanxi has made a response. She makes it even worse: "Huanxi, you finally laugh. Do you think my boyfriend is super romantic to me? Let me tell you, my boyfriend... "


    Xu Huanxi looks at Qin Qiao with a headache, and then looks at teacher Tony and Xia Yangguang. She can only comfort herself - with these two people to help her brush the boss, it should not be a big problem.


    Xu Huanxi listened to Qin Qiao talk about trivial things. Squinting lazily, she got up too early, just a little sleepy.


    Late autumn sunshine, lazy tempting, business car stop and go all the way, ear is the same hypnotic nagging.


    I''m sleepy.

 Chapter 701

    "Qin Qiao, how long will it take to get there?" Xu Huanxi finally interrupted Qin Qiao''s chattering show off.


    "There''s an hour left. No, listen to me... " Qin Qiao was suddenly interrupted, obviously very dissatisfied.


    Xu Huanxi pulled out the earphone from his canvas bag: "that''s just right. I''ll have a rest and call me when I get there."


    No matter what Qin Qiao''s reaction was, she put on the earphone and heard melodious music.


    She is just If you get a new life, feel relieved! The world is quiet!!


    Qin Qiao She has a lot to say! Don''t sleep, don''t sleep, don''t sleep!!


    Xu Huanxi squinted lazily. She didn''t want to take care of Qin Qiao''s expression. Anyway, she was going to sleep.


    MV shooting can be big or small, I don''t know how long it will take, so I must keep a good mental state, but their stylists have to accompany me all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    The business car came to a steady stop.


    "Xu Shi, here we are." Summer sunshine small sound remind shallow sleep of Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi vaguely accepts the information, and immediately opens his eyes after the reaction, as if the robot is wound up.


    She smoothed her hair up, pushed her sunglasses, and stepped gracefully on the ground in a series of movements.


    Subconsciously looking around the environment.


    Suddenly, a soft foot, almost straight forward, fell to the ground.


    The whole body''s blood was freezing, like a hand stretched out from the ground, holding her tightly in the hand with a sense of despair. She almost turned and hid in the business car.


    This is


    It is a row of palm trees, dozens of brick red teaching buildings, and the tallest building is the clock tower, which is walking every second.


    Wind, with the smell of the sea, quiet to listen, you can also hear the sound of waves.


    There was no one around.


    It''s here!


    The place where she has lived for three years is her struggle, her youth and the place where her soul is broken.


    It''s where the man died.


    This is Dijiang high school.


    She stepped back involuntarily and bumped into a business car.


    Xia Yangguang immediately came to help her and asked cautiously, "Xu Shi, are you ok? Your face is very ugly."


    Xu Huanxi pulled out a smile: "it''s OK, it''s just I''m tired by car. "


    Her eyes crossed Xia Yangguang and looked at Qin Qiao. Although Qin Qiao looked around without feeling guilty, she still saw Qin Qiao''s lips.


    It seems that he is satisfied.


    Xu Huanxi slowly tightened ten fingers, eyes opened and closed, forced down his magnificent heart: "qinqiao, what do you mean?"


    Qin Qiao looks back at Xu Huanxi and shows a nostalgic smile. He doesn''t seem to see Xu Huanxi''s discomfort: "it''s meaningless. This is the place where this private MV was shot. It''s the weekend and the end of the month. All the students in the school are on holiday. It''s just right for us to come back. "


    Xu Huanxi scalp numbness, all the blood rushed to the top of the head, the soles of the feet cool: "we?"


    What does "we" mean?


    What the hell is a private MV?


    She has a very bad feeling, very unfriendly, even though she doesn''t know what Qin Qiao wants to do.


    Qin Qiao took the initiative to hold Xu Huanxi''s hand, and pretended to be surprised to ask: "why is your hand so cold?"


    Xu Huanxi coldly took back his hand, showing a thin smile: "maybe, I''m a cold-blooded animal."

 Chapter 702

    Qin Qiao immediately hugged Xu Huanxi intimately, whether to give her warmth: "I also think you are a cold-blooded animal, you know? I used to think that when you don''t laugh, it''s like a wicked witch chanting a curse. Now it''s different. Now when you don''t laugh, it''s just like the snake and scorpion beauty. Come on, come on, my beauty, let''s have a serious smile. You look so cool that I feel scared. "


    Xu Huanxi looks directly at Qin Qiao. She knows that Qin Qiao is intentional.


    Qin Qiao just wanted to see her in a mess.


    She''s not! No! No!


    Isn''t that laughter?


    She is the best at Xu Huanxi. He has studied in the mirror. How she smiles is the best.


    A hook on the lips, a bend in the eyes.


    Her expression changed slowly, every line of her face became soft, from the beginning of the ice covered thousands of miles to the warm spring sun, and her voice was even more clear: "this smile, are you satisfied?"


    Qin Qiao is in a trance for a moment. Don''t laugh too much. Do you want to bend people? "Huanxi, did anyone tell you that it''s a foul to laugh like that?"


    Xu Huanxi smoothed his broken hair behind his ears. As he passed Qin Qiao, his smile became more and more brilliant: "OK, where are the stars? When we''re ready, let''s start, finish early and finish early. "


    Qin Qiao clapped his hand and whispered a few words to the driver. Then he turned and looked at Xu Huanxi: "I''ll take you to see the leading actor. Let''s communicate first. Do you ask your subordinates to go to the shooting site to prepare first? "


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t matter, as long as she enters the workflow, she has only one idea in her head now - get this done and go back!


    As long as the scar about the past is uncovered, she is extremely insecure. At this time, she is especially willing to stay with familiar people.


    She nodded to teacher Tony and Xia Yangguang, indicating that they would get on the bus first and wait with the driver at the shooting site.


    The business car left in a flash. At the gate of Dijiang high school, only Xu Huanxi and Qin Qiao were left.


    Xu Huanxi is biting her lower lip secretly, and her eyes are all dark and obscure. She doesn''t like this place at all!


    In her dark three years of high school, she was pitifully sympathized by all people, and it was not easy to end, but she was doomed.


    From then on, she was ruined.


    She forced herself not to think, forced herself to be calm, raised her head and stared at Qin Qiao: "where is the leading role?"


    Qin Qiao took the initiative to hold Xu Huanxi''s arm, like visiting campus in high school: "well, well, what are you doing in such a hurry? Finally back to high school, campus, do not want to have a good stroll? I''ll take you to the leading actor now. "


    Xu Huanxi grits her teeth. Along the way, she has endured Qin Qiao''s coquettish tone for a long time. We are all three years old. Can we be more mature?


    Don''t know pretending to be cute is really disgusting?!


    She dropped her eyes indifferently. If she didn''t want to pick up qinqiao, she was afraid that she could not help taking off her high heels and smashing qinqiao to death.


    Qin Qiao seems to be unable to understand people''s face, dragging Xu Huanxi to talk endlessly.


    "Do you remember the top floor of the clock tower? Have we explored together with the seven fairies? "


    Remember, I asked her to take the lead one by one or two. Do you really think she won''t be afraid? Later, she was left alone in it.

 Chapter 703

    "Ah Look at the tree we planted when we graduated. It''s already so big and high. "


    It''s been eight years since you abandoned anything, and you don''t have to look at the fat on your stomach.


    "That lawn, the seven of us like to lie on the ground together, talk about everything, eat and drink, and sometimes even skip class."


    No, no, no, No. generally, you say, I listen, you eat and drink, I buy, you skip class, I let go.


    What Qin Qiao never forgets, Xu Huanxi has no interest.


    Her heart is all over the river, but her face is still calm.


    As she walked through every inch of the land of the emperor craftsman, she felt as if her heart was splitting. All kinds of mixed memories came to her mind.


    Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, the taste was so complicated that she almost wanted to cry.


    I''m so wronged. Even if it''s in full bloom now, I still feel that it was too hard before.


    I feel sorry for myself before.


    Xu Huanxi never thought that she would return to Dijiang high school again. After eight years, she really didn''t look back.


    Qin Qiao looks at Xu Huanxi''s expressionless face and feels bored. What she misses, Xu Huanxi doesn''t agree.


    She also wanted to see Xu Huanxi''s painful and embarrassing appearance, but Xu Huanxi still did not.


    Hum, it''s boring.


    Xu Huanxi is more and more agitated. How does she feel that Qin Qiao is playing with her? How do you feel that you are just visiting the campus!


    Her mood today is very bad, flammable and explosive: "Qin Qiao, where are the stars?"


    Qin Qiao looks at Xu Huanxi and is startled by the resentment in her eyes. She used to be a little afraid of Xu Huanxi''s silent eyes. She always feels that this person is gloomy, as if she wants to cut people at any time.


    After many years, Xu Huanxi looks good-looking, and the whole person has softened a lot. I thought her eyes would never be as scary as before. As a result Your father is still your father. When Xu Huanxi''s eyes are angry, she is still afraid.


    "Why are you so loud? I''m scared to death! It''s almost noon, and the stars are all in the school dining hall. We''ll eat and talk later. Tomorrow afternoon is a private MV. "


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously frowned. Qin Qiao would also say that it''s almost noon. People are iron and rice is steel. Everyone wants to eat. Then why did you assign Tony and Xia Yangguang to the shooting site just now?


    "Let''s go to dinner with the leading actor. What do my two subordinates eat?"


    Qin Qiao waved his hand as if he had been ready: "lunch box."


    Xu Huanxi Box lunch?


    Xia Yangguang is good to say, after all, it''s just an ordinary girl, not so delicate and expensive, but Teacher Tony is hard to say. Qin Qiao really doesn''t know what their teacher Tony is worth?


    Although Tony doesn''t seem to care about trifles, he shouldn''t mind if he has a box lunch, but can Qin Qiao show a little sincerity?


    ¡­¡­


    There are several canteens in Dijiang high school, each of which has many kinds and high price.


    Dijiang high school in other aspects of student management, can be said to be extremely strict.


    Only catering, the school let its free development, probably the school also saw that catering is profiteering industry, draw oil and water from it.


    So The dining hall in this school is no worse than the big hotel outside. Maybe every minute you can take out a bottle of Lafite from ''82 for students to enjoy.


    Dijiang high school is on a month''s holiday. There is no one in the school. The canteen should be scattered


    Howeve

 Chapter 704

    Today''s dining hall looks like It seems to be very lively, and banners are up - Welcome famous alumni to visit the school.


    It seems that today''s leading role is alumni, and it''s not a small one.


    Most of the canteens in the school usually have a rest during the month vacation. Today, they are all open for the sake of the so-called "famous alumni".


    Qin Qiao drags Xu Huanxi into the dining hall in three or two steps. He looks like he rushes into the dining hall after high school: "Huanxi, come here quickly."


    Xu Huanxi was really tired. Seeing the dining room of the emperor craftsman, he felt so sad and obscure that he wanted to cry.


    For most people, the high school canteen, whether delicious or not, will eventually be beautified as a kind of beautiful memory.


    You knock on the lunch box, line up, talk and laugh with your friends, finally get the meal, and then eat with great satisfaction.


    In those days, it was so simple and happy.


    However, for Xu Huanxi, the high school canteen is not a good memory at all.


    She is a poor child. The canteen is too luxurious. Every time she is a canteen, she has to struggle about how to save money.


    What saddens her even more is that none of her little sisters is a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s like eating two by one Delicacies, Longgan and Baodan.


    In contrast, Xu Huanxi simply doubts that life is his first life. Is there such a big difference between people?


    Later, Qu huazi was so pitiful that she always invited her to dinner for three years.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Huanxi naturally knows that she has to be tough in life, but she doesn''t refuse this kind of food. If it wasn''t for Qu huazi''s money and kindness, she wouldn''t jump in front of Qu huazi.


    She has said that she has been scheming since she was a child, and every step she takes has an intention.


    When Xu Huanxi grew up, he sometimes looked back and felt very miserable.


    In this way, she didn''t become a mental distortion when she was working in the imperial craftsman. She really gave face.


    She spent three years in high school. She really had a bad time.


    However, she didn''t show it on her face. She calmly followed behind Qin Qiao. The first step was to sway the flowers.


    As everyone knows, she has exhausted all her strength in her heart.


    Qinqiao has a whole restaurant, Centennial flavor.


    She looked back at Xu Huanxi like asking for credit: "do you know? The restaurant I ordered today hasn''t closed down since our emperor craftsman opened it for a hundred years. "


    Of course, Xu Huanxi knew, and even laughed because she remembered the past. The seven fairies often came to the famous restaurant of Dijiang high school. They accompanied Dijiang from elementary education to prosperity, from a bowl of chaos to everything. They became Dijiang''s most popular restaurant.


    Qin Qiao came up to Xu Huanxi with a haughty tone: "do you remember? The seven of us often come here to eat. It''s very delicious, isn''t it? I remember eating with relish, as if you had the best food in your life. "


    The smile on Xu Huanxi''s face gradually disappears, and she suddenly feels a strong discomfort. Qin Qiao is stepping on her dignity to have fun.


    She didn''t like it. She couldn''t bear it.


    Qin Qiao continued to chatter, pulling Xu Huanxi into the restaurant: "in fact, because today is a month''s holiday, this restaurant is going to close, but I want to bring you back and have a taste of the past. So I paid a lot of money to make this restaurant open as usual during the month vacation, and only serve us. Yes, that''s right. It''s the rumored private restaurant! "

 Chapter 705

    Xu Huanxi looks at Qin Qiao as a local tyrant. Whatever. Anyway, she has thick skin. She''s used to her friends spending so much money that she just rubs around.


    However, from Qin Qiao''s words, she once again picked out a key word - "we".


    Does this "we" refer to her and Qin Qiao, or other people?


    Xu Huanxi came to the restaurant and didn''t come back for eight years. The restaurant has changed its appearance again. It has exquisite decoration and gorgeous layout. It adopts the Internet red style and fashion that the student union likes.


    The color is light and elegant, and the artificial flower hangs down from the ceiling. From a distance, she can see four people sitting in the middle of the restaurant.


    Some far away, those people hidden in the flowers, Xu Huanxi some can not see clearly.


    But She was subconsciously afraid.


    There''s no reason. It''s a subconscious response.


    Her hands and feet were cold again, and every step was heavy.


    It''s close. It''s close.


    It''s closer.


    She noticed that Qin Qiao was observing her expression, and she realized almost instantly that this group of people must have something to do with her!


    Otherwise, why does Qin Qiao arrange all this carefully?


    People who have something to do with her.


    Besides the seven fairies, who else?


    She walked over slowly, and those people subconsciously turned back when they heard the footsteps -


    Xu Huanxi saw those people clearly through the hanging branches.


    Between the pink flowers, are familiar with the face, laughing, young, bright and moving.


    Qin Yan. Luoshuijiang. Ruan Shuangshuang.


    Also, the melody.


    Xu Huanxi was suddenly sealed, his whole body was cold and stiff, and his steps could not move forward.


    Old friends, old friends at a table.


    It turns out that this is the "we" that Qin Qiao has always emphasized.


    It must be a bad time this year, so the former debt collectors came out one by one.


    Headache, eye pain, heartache.


    Xu Huanxi felt pain all over her body. Could she faint on the spot? I don''t want to face such a scene at all! I don''t know how to face this kind of scene!


    It''s a bloody Torah!!!


    Qin Qiao pushed Xu Huanxi and seemed very satisfied with the amazement on her face: "what are you doing here? You don''t know anyone? You don''t know. We miss you. "


    Xu Huanxi suddenly wakes up and stares at everyone in a daze. Yes, all of them are her old friends.


    It''s been eight years since she died, but she was finally dug up by these people.


    The whole restaurant, suddenly fell into a quiet, no one spoke, dead silence.


    Horizontal between them, only the classical music played in the restaurant.


    There were six of them, facing each other across the flowers.


    Xu Huanxi easily from their eyes to see the consternation, seems not to believe that she is Xu Huanxi.


    Qu huazi was the first to react. She pushed aside her stool and stood up. She ran over in three or two steps. She looked at Xu Huanxi in a dazed way: "really Is that you


    Xu Huanxi''s voice seemed to be blocked. She opened her mouth without making any sound.


    Qu huazi suddenly turned red in her eyes and suddenly held Xu Huanxi in her arms. Her voice choked and beat her on the back: "Huanxi, you are willing to die at last. Do you know how much I miss you! How can you hide so long? Don''t you want our sisters? "


    Xu Huanxi tried to raise his hand, but it was like a kilo. Finally She still did not respond to quhuazi, just let quhuazi hold her.

 Chapter 706

    Xu Huanxi doesn''t miss her old life. Although she misses her old friend, she doesn''t want to meet her.


    Now, the fate of the big hand, will eventually make them meet again.


    She didn''t know how to face it with silence? With tears?


    She looked at these familiar and strange faces, like a puppet with lost soul, at their disposal.


    Respond mechanically and smile politely.


    "Long time no see."


    Qu huazi let go of Xu Huanxi and looked at him seriously. Suddenly he Shumei said with a smile: "Huanxi, you are so beautiful now."


    A complete set of zebra vertical pattern professional dress, simple and fresh make-up, casual ponytail reveals a trace of laziness.


    Xu Huanxi seems to fall into a conditioned reflex, smiling at Qu huazi: "you are the same." Qu Hua Zi is still as good-looking as before, brilliant, dazzling, people can only look up to.


    Qu huazi is very happy with her smile. It''s like the reunion after her death. She can''t help but drag Xu Huanxi to her side: "come on, Huanxi, sit here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have a lot of things to tell you."


    Xu Huanxi sits beside Qu huazi rigidly. Qu huazi is the master she served in high school for three years. She grovels and lets it go. It took her many years to forget that part of being a slave.


    Now I see her again. For a moment, her identity is in disorder.


    At that time, she was in adolescence. She was extremely self abased and conceited. She was clinging to the graceful posture. That was the way she chose to live during that period.


    But today''s Xu Huanxi is no longer that dark girl. Now she has become a mother, independent and self-improvement, and has found the direction of life.


    She thought of her son, thought of her husband, like a little rest for the exhausted soul - it doesn''t matter, the past, the past. All the embarrassment and difficulties in the past have nothing to do with the present.


    She smiles, tries to be generous and calm. How can she lose face when she meets old friends?


    She said softly, "Hello, everyone. Long time no see. I''m Xu Huanxi."


    In addition to Lin Yao, the seven fairies are all here.


    Charity master song flower posture, city celebrity, the posture of falling geese.


    Qin Qiao, a divorced rich woman with a son, has nothing to do at present.


    Qin Yan, the second generation of upstarts and a farmer entrepreneur, is now single, taking over the depressed family business and preparing to go public again.


    Luo Shuijiang, a wealthy housewife, has a happy family and a simple life.


    Ruan Shuangshuang, a postdoctoral student, never stops climbing the peak of learning.


    And her.


    Xu Huanxi, Tongcheng ghost axe, and clown xsu, a fashion designer, are married with a child.


    Once seven people, around, on a different road, experience a different life, it''s really very sad.


    Xu Huanxi is like sitting on a needle blanket. She can see that this group of people should have private gatherings - because they are still familiar with each other. They are noisy, laughing and knowing each other''s affairs like the back of their hands.


    But she seemed strange to me.


    Since she appeared, the other five people all looked at her, like monkey.


    Yes, she has been out of this circle for eight years since she disappeared.


    No, or rather, it was the circle that abandoned her.


    To be more precise She never belonged to this circle.

 Chapter 707

    Qu huazi took the initiative to bring food to Xu Huanxi, just like she cared about her in high school. Naturally, she didn''t feel embarrassed at all: "come on, this is your favorite food before. Try it and see if there is any change in the taste?"


    Xu Huanxi raised his head and laughed at huazi. He said sincerely, "thank you."


    Although she doesn''t like quhuazi at all, she can''t tell why she hates quhuazi.


    In fact, quhuazi is really good, kind and beautiful. If she didn''t have the necessity and help of quhuazi, he would never have come to today.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been a dog of quhuazi, so I hate myself instinctively, and then I hate quhuazi.


    Or maybe it''s because she likes Xue Jingyun, but Xue Jingyun likes Qu huazi. It''s obvious that she won''t like her rival.


    Or maybe Qu huazi is really excellent, so excellent that she is jealous of the separation of qualitative wall as a female compatriot.


    Anyway, there''s no reason. Xu Huanxi just doesn''t like Qu huazi very much. Although she doesn''t like quhuazi, she is very grateful for quhuazi.


    Others may not understand the feeling of love and hate, she is probably the feeling of Qu huazi.


    Qu huazi frowned and added a dish to Xu Huanxi. She also said thank you. It''s unreasonable: "Huanxi, you''ve become so strange. Do we need to be so polite?"


    In fact, Xu Huanxi didn''t think about what to do with these old friends at all. For a moment, he didn''t know how to get along with them.


    Be a good friend again?


    Or is it enough to be a distant high school friend?


    As a result, Xu Huanxi showed a "capital" embarrassed and polite smile to Qu huazi.


    At the dinner table, there was some silence, and everyone didn''t seem to know how to get along with Xu Huanxi.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for eight years, and before the separation, I met something like that.


    Qin Yan looked as like as two peas in the atmosphere. He laughed and played the round. "You see, joy has not changed." Ha ha... "


    Xu Huanxi looks at Qin Yan with a smile, revealing a murderous spirit that only two people can understand. He says clearly, don''t tell anyone about her existence, just as she is dead. Then why does Qin Qiao come to her??


    Qin Yan She did not speak, has long said that Xu Huanxi''s eyes, super terror.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yan can see that Xu Huanxi is uncomfortable all over, but she still insists on smiling.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t want to meet them again.


    But she didn''t mean to divulge the news of Xu Huanxi. A few days ago, she had dinner with Qin Qiao and arranged the meeting of the seven fairies.


    They are usually scattered all over the country, both at home and abroad. In private, they keep in touch one by two, three by four, and get together at the end of the year.


    However, people will never be together. At first, there was a lack of Xu Huanxi, and then there was a lack of Lin Yao.


    But they still insist on getting together. Maybe it''s a good time. Qu huazi and Qin Qiao both return home. Qin Yan''s business has expanded to Tongcheng, and Luo Shuijiang has married to Tongcheng, while Ruan shuangshuangshuang has been transferred to Tongcheng university to teach for half a year.


    In a word, they all seem to gather in Tongcheng.


    Such a good time, of course, to celebrate.


    And one more thing is important.


    It''s the 11th anniversary of their seven fairies.

 Chapter 708

    Although their seven fairies don''t get together, it''s necessary to symbolically show such an important day.


    So, Qin Qiao, such a big gossip, took the initiative to mention the party, and found her to come out and chat about the details of the party.


    Then she will have dinner with Qin Qiao, and the topic will certainly revolve around the seven fairies.


    Between Qin Qiao''s words, Xu Huanxi is belittled. He says that Xu Huanxi shrinks his head, that Xu Huanxi must be unhappy, and that Xu Huanxi may not have enough to eat without them


    Belittle oneself, exalt others, this is the bad problem of Qin Qiao.


    Qin Yan, who had met Xu Huanxi, was surprised at the beauty of Xu Huanxi. She could see that Xu Huanxi was living a good life now.


    So at that time, she didn''t hold back and exposed the news of Xu Huanxi.


    I''ve met Xu Huanxi. She''s very good-looking now, and she has her own career. Without us, people still have food to eat.


    Because of her words, Qin Qiao changed her face and changed her way to inquire about Xu Huanxi''s details.


    She was It''s a brain drain.


    Just say everything.


    She was selfish at that time. The 11th anniversary of the seven fairies was coming, and they planned a very good activity. It would be a pity if Xu Huanxi didn''t come.


    Their seven fairies are a group. What''s wrong with those who lack arms and legs?


    So.


    She was looking forward to Qin Qiao''s "invitation" to Xu Huanxi, no matter what method.


    Qin Yan didn''t believe it. Xu Huanxi didn''t miss the past.


    So, there is today''s situation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, we are best friends in high school who have been together for three years. Even if the atmosphere is awkward at the beginning, it will gradually improve later.


    As we ate, we asked each other about the latest situation. What we were most interested in was Xu Huanxi.


    After all, she was the only one who cut off all the news in eight years.


    "Joyful, joyful, what did you eat to become what you are today?"


    Xu Huanxi smoked the corner of her mouth. What can she say? It''s probably Eat dirt, right? Or is it natural beauty?


    Of course, she couldn''t answer like this, because she was afraid of being beaten, so she simply shared about how to modify her body, cultivate her temperament, maintain her skin, and make up properly.


    A good gathering of classmates turned into a teacher''s forum.


    Qin Qiao was stunned when he heard this Hello, can you care about how miserable Xu Huanxi has been these years? Do not listen with relish, but also take out the notebook to take notes, mobile phone orders ah?


    Is Xu Huanxi here to promote her studio?


    With a slight cough, she directly interrupted the ongoing teaching process: "you are really enough! Can we have a good meeting! "


    All of you: -- Isn''t a gathering of girlfriends just about chatting, chatting, talking about men, talking about cosmetics?


    Qin Qiao looked at Xu Huanxi with a smile, and his eyes seemed to be hiding some conspiracy: "Huanxi, ignore them, and think about how to become beautiful all day long! Don''t be angry, I''ll tell you about them! "


    Xu Huanxi Qin Qiao is really amazing. Even if you are not enthusiastic about her, she can make all the intimate moves to you.


    Qin Qiao doesn''t care about Xu Huanxi''s attitude at all. Anyway, when she does things, she''ll be happy. Does it matter whether other people are happy or not?


    Since Xu Huanxi wants to get acquainted, the chats are all mixed with private goods - changing ways to recommend his own studio.


    Then she''ll give me a knife.

 Chapter 709

    Qin Qiao looked at everyone with a smile, and sneered like a joke: "you, don''t underestimate our happiness. They are very famous designers now, and their annual income is also several hundred thousand. Don''t finish their courses now, otherwise, how can they make money. If you really want to be a good sister, you should go to help you to be happy. It''s not easy for others to make money. "


    Xu Huanxi She just shares her experience. Why is it that Qin Qiao says it like she is not kind-hearted?


    She didn''t like it. If she was in front of Qin Qiao, she would not say anything. After all, she was too lazy. However, there were many sisters here.


    She subconsciously carried it back: "don''t listen to Qin Qiao''s nonsense. It''s not a course in my studio. It''s just my personal experience. Let''s share it. As for making money, it''s not easy for anyone to make money. Huazi runs around to raise money to help others. Qin Yan goes to great lengths to make money by going public. Shuijiang works hard to teach her husband and children. Both of them are more powerful. Who is easy to study and research? But we are stepping on the thorns and transforming into the ideal


    Xu Huanxi knows that everyone has his own hardships in life. He is not the filial son who used to ask for money. Even if he has a strong family background, he must have his own unique difficulties.


    Even Qin Qiao had it, but she didn''t mention it on purpose.


    Qin Qiao''s face is a little lost. Xu Huanxi tells everyone that it''s not easy to sit here, but she doesn''t mention Qin Qiao. It''s like she lives very easily and doesn''t need to work hard at all.


    She laughed awkwardly: "joyful, actually I also very not easy."


    Xu Huanxi said casually: "Oh." Know that life is not easy, can you not embarrass others?!


    Knowing that she didn''t want to go back to the imperial craftsman, and didn''t want to face the past, why did she have to be cheated?


    Keke, in fact, it''s nothing. After all, he cheated her by smashing 100000 yuan. Qin Qiao was really "intentional" and crossed out "rich"!


    No wonder Qin Qiao asked her to come here alone. This is clearly a party. What kind of ghost private MV?


    She also wanted teacher Tony and Xia Yangguang to accompany her to this trip.


    All of us are girls. We are full of interest in the beauty changing methods mentioned by Xu Huanxi. We continue to ask with chatter


    while eating and chatting. Xu Huanxi controls the whole audience perfectly.


    Qin Qiao just looked on coldly. Isn''t she Lashi Huanxi''s back cushion? Didn''t she want Xu Huanxi to lose face? How can she feel that she is more like setting up a stage for Xu Huanxi to shine.


    But she thinks that Xu Huanxi is very reasonable. How can she break it?


    This is a free one-to-one consultation. Xu Huanxi can answer one or two questions about fashion, beauty and design in an orderly way.


    After a meal, the whole atmosphere seems to be harmonious.


    Xu Huanxi gave us everything we wanted without reservation.


    In fact, this is the right way to open a conversation. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We must be estranged. When we come up, we will ask private and intimate questions and make all kinds of intimate moves. On the contrary, we will feel embarrassed.


    If the use of other topics to buffer, looking back to the previous sense of familiarity, step by step closer, is the king.

 Chapter 710

    Xu Huanxi eating fruit after dinner, found himself stronger than he imagined.


    From the beginning of her rigid collapse, she is now able to talk and laugh with everyone.


    She is very brave.


    In fact, old friends are just like this. They won''t bite her. As long as her mind is stable, there will be no problem.


    Qin Qiao saw that everyone had finished eating, and then saw that "Xu Huanxi class" was finally over. He once again fought for the initiative of Discourse: "OK, everyone is full, let''s shoot our private MV."


    Xu Huanxi Is there really a private MV? In this way, all of you are leading roles!


    This time, Qin Qiao really didn''t cheat her. He really brought her to see the star.


    If there is a private MV shooting, it means that there are 100000 yuan for her to earn.


    All of a sudden, my blood was boiling.


    She came to work, not to mention the money, naturally to cooperate with the work.


    Xu Huanxi quickly adjusts her state and observes the "leading actors" sitting in the audience. These are her gods. She will make models for them later.


    Qin Qiao stood up and clapped her hands. She enjoyed the feeling of dominating everything: "before you come here, you must know our schedule, right? Do you think my proposal is great? I spent a lot of time thinking about it "


    Xu Huanxi".... " No, she doesn''t know anything. She''s just an expressionless modeling machine.


    She listens to Qin Qiao''s long talk with indifference, but her eyes are everywhere. It''s not her nonsense. The seven fairies are really down recently. When will it be Qin Qiao''s turn to preside over the event?


    In terms of family assets, Qu huazi is the one who controls the whole family. Even if it''s not good enough, it should be the upstart like Qin Yan. In the best year of Qin Yan''s family, she almost made it into China''s rich list.


    When is it Qin Qiao''s turn?


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously looks at Qu huazi and Qin Yan, both of whom are playing with their mobile phones in a hurry. After all, they are all big men, and they are estimated to be millions of people every minute.


    Xu Huanxi skillfully hooks the lip corners. She knows why. Big men and small men are all capitalists who call on small workers.


    The arrangement of the party process suddenly needs people like Qin Qiao who have time, energy and money.


    Others have their own lives. They are very busy. They make money and support their families.


    Of course, it''s not that the people who organize the party are bad. In fact, some people take the initiative to maintain their emotions, which shows that she has charisma and attaches great importance to emotions.


    Well The above remarks do not include Qin Qiao.


    Qin Qiao triumphantly opened a planning book, and was obviously ready to make a long speech: "this is the process of our party. I have made detailed arrangements."


    Xu Huanxi also quietly takes out her mobile phone. For Qin Qiao''s words, the left ear goes in and the right ear goes out. After all, she didn''t come to the party. These processes have little to do with her. She is just a modeling machine without feelings.


    Today is the weekend. She promised her ancestors to take them to rafting


    Unexpectedly, people are not as good as heaven, she had to put the ancestor''s pigeon, also don''t know what the ancestor is going to take nono for.


    She sent a message to her grandfather and soon got a reply.


    It''s a couple of photos.


    It''s Canyon drift, obviously.

 Chapter 711

    Xu Huanxi looks at the photos, the splashing water, the colorful kayak, the orange life jacket, and the smiling faces of his ancestors and Xu Yinuo This old and young should not go drifting on their own? The canyon they chose last time is a bit remote, and the drifting process is very dangerous and exciting


    What can she say?


    She can only say that she bought a huge amount of insurance for them, the beneficiary is her Xu Huanxi.


    "Laozuzong, you are really old and strong! Smile. Jpg. " She gave a sneer and almost went crazy! Or would she give up the hundred million yuan deal and lose three hundred thousand yuan, and go straight to the place where the canyon drifts and take care of the old and the young???


    The old ancestor seemed very relaxed, and the news came back in seconds: "Dear sun, I tell you, your grandmother, I''m still a beautiful young girl in my sixties this year!"


    Xu Huanxi rubbed her forehead with a headache and looked up at the chattering qinqiao, which made her even more headache - she worked so hard to make money outside, and her ancestor zonghu didn''t know how to be obedient!


    Even if the ancestor went crazy, after all, she had enough to live, and she was ready to be buried.


    But, the ancestor seeks stimulation, why should take her precious son???


    I didn''t really die, so I didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Huanxi breathes gently. No, he can''t calm down. He breathes repeatedly


    Finally showed a decent smile.


    The finger pokes on the screen of the mobile phone, and the message is sent out quickly -


    "don''t you know that I will be worried if you run like this? Grandma, when you are old, you have to admit that you are fooling around. Don''t take my son with you


    "Who let you go by yourself? Don''t you know if you want to report to me when you go abroad? Don''t you know you can''t run around without my nod? You go back and write me a 10000 word review! Write by hand! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side. Drifting in the canyon.


    The old ancestor took the mobile phone and cried out, ah, by his granddaughter!


    Xu Yinuo saw that the expression of his ancestors was not right. He came over and glanced at his mobile phone. He had a clear expression. He knew for a long time that his ancestors would be punished by mummy if they went out for a stroll.


    As for him Far from being punished, he may also be rewarded, because of course he doesn''t come to ramble around, he comes to help mummy watch her ancestors.


    Yeah, he''s not here to play!


    A low male voice suddenly came in and seemed to hit him in the face: "Nuo Nuo, the drifting just now is good, didn''t you say you want to do it again? The tickets are settled. Let''s go. "


    Xu Yinuo was silent, didn''t answer, and continued to play PSP with his head down -- well, exciting, really fragrant.


    As soon as the ancestor saw Chu Rushi appear, it was like seeing a life-saving straw. He pulled it over: "Rushi, you Are you good at writing reviews


    Chu Ru choked for a while, for a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. Seriously, he didn''t write about it. Even though he was carrying the pot of "watching pornographic movies in the school''s multimedia classroom" for a group of Xu Huanxi, he didn''t write a word of review. After all, he was going to participate in the httm competition at that time. Even if he didn''t write a review, the school was reluctant to dismiss him.


    "Good at it." Chu is so calm and calm that when his ancestors called, let alone reviewing, he could make out even his will.

 Chapter 712

    Chu Ru asked himself, as a CEO who has received a lot of reviews, he has never eaten pork and has seen a pig run. How many reviews will he be afraid to write? His learning ability is really strong.


    Xu Yinuo heard two people''s dialogue, quietly raised his head from the PSP, abnormal dislike of Chu such as a glance.


    Can this man write a review?


    Oh, he doesn''t believe it! Chu Ru is so clear that he has a face that he can''t write reviews.


    Some people are so excellent that you can see at a glance that they will never do anything.


    As it happens, Chu Ru Si is such a person, even condescending to write a review?!


    Chu Ru Si is really no bottom line to please the ancestors, really don''t understand what he is thinking.


    Xu Yinuo pondered, more and more puzzled - he had been Chu Ru Si''s background, and knew that Chu Ru Si''s reputation and achievements during his eight years abroad were extremely good.


    Well, about Chu ruse, he used different ways and checked several times, but still only eight years ago.


    No more news.


    Xu Yinuo couldn''t figure out why, so he just lowered his head and continued to play PSP.


    After listening to Chu Ru''s acceptance, the old ancestor immediately grinned. She really found a good son-in-law who could even write a review. It''s really excellent and people look up to her: "OK, help me write a review."


    Chu so helpless to look at the sky, really want to write a review, ah, never done such a thing in his life, is really fresh: "OK, what requirements."


    The old ancestor happily took away the ticket stub in Chu Rushi''s hand: "ten thousand words, not much. It requires sincere feelings and correct recognition. By the way, the most important thing is to write, and it''s to imitate my handwriting."


    Xu Yinuo silently looked up from the PSP game and said, "I''m not sure." My grandfather''s request is too much. I can''t say anything else, but it''s hard to imitate her notes.


    Our ancestors grew up in a down and out family. They are very good at calligraphy. How can ordinary people not imitate our ancestors'' handwriting?


    Chu Rushi I''ve never seen such a brazen request.


    Since the last time he took his grandfather to listen to Xu Yinuo''s speech contest on a rainy night, he became more and more impolite to him, just like a man of his own.


    For example, last night, in the middle of the night.


    A phone call came to wake him up.


    His ancestors asked him to take them to rafting.


    He didn''t have a good rest for several days. As soon as he closed his eyes, he was awakened. He was tortured by his ancestors.


    But it happened that they had to offer as well as the guests, and coax them with a good voice, and agreed to everything.


    So, he went to wake up Ouyang in the middle of the night, and let Ouyang push off all his itinerary today.


    That''s all. After all, he''s happy.


    Now he is asked to write a review, which is quite difficult and requires trickiness. It''s a bit mysterious.


    Chu such as this clear cough a to retrieve own voice: "old ancestor this year, who dares to force you to write a review?"


    Chu had to ask himself again, is he really good at writing reviews?


    He finally admitted that he did not want to write this review, but he could not refuse laozong, so he could only solve the problem from the root -


    that is to find out who let laozong write this review!

 Chapter 713

    In fact, Chu Ru Si can''t guess. Most likely, it''s his second wife.


    After all, although our ancestors are jumping out of their way, they never let others cut them off. Maybe only Xu Huanxi can make our ancestors write like this after 10000 words of review.


    What is love in the world? It''s just one thing falling down.


    The same applies to relatives and friends.


    The ancestor immediately held up his mobile phone and told Chu: "who else can there be? It''s not your family. You should take good care of your wife."


    Xu Yinuo doesn''t have to look up. He can imagine the face of his ancestors. How can he say that his mother and his ancestors are not from the same family.


    My ancestors are really selling women for glory.


    Chu Ru couldn''t help smiling, and almost instantly fell in love with the title of "your family member": "OK, I''ll take care of it, laozong. Don''t write your review."


    The ancestor appeared to be hesitant, pretending to shirk: "this is not good, joy will be angry."


    Xu Yinuo looked around and laughed. He clearly felt that the tone of his ancestors was very happy, so he almost didn''t laugh directly.


    Chu such as low eyebrow a smile, casually pacify the old ancestor: "it''s OK, our family listen to me."


    Xu Yinuo immediately smashes the PSP in his hand to Chu Rushi. What''s the matter with this man! Is the skin thicker than the city wall!! It''s not clear whether Chu Rusheng enters his house or not. When will the power come to Chu Rusheng???


    Did he agree with this?


    Chu such as this after hand catches the murder weapon that flies over, touched to touch the head of Xu Yinuo: "don''t throw about, hit flowers and plants much bad.". Wait here for a while, I''ll finish grandma''s review, and then I''ll play with you, OK


    Xu Yinuo snatched back his PSP without saying a word and played the game coldly.


    Fortunately, Chu Ru Si has long been used to Xu Yinuo''s indifference. He sits on a big stone and looks down at the scenery of the original sound in the suburb.


    An old and a young are obedient to stay, Xu Yinuo low head play games, ancestors low hair circle of friends.


    Chu such as comfortable Shu eyebrow smile, if Xu happy in good.


    But soon. Smile slowly disappear, replaced by a kind of difficult. If Xu Huanxi is really there, there will be nothing wrong with him.


    Because Xu Huanxi prepared a rafting activity, but he didn''t think about the budget, or even I''m not even going to tell him.


    Sometimes he really wants to know, in Xu Huanxi''s heart, what kind of seat is he?


    They live independently of each other. Shifu has been integrated into each other''s life. They are inseparable, and it seems that It''s just a simple, clean bed relationship.


    He dreamed that Xu Huan loved him so much that he was desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side. Dijiang high school.


    After Xu Huanxi sent out the message of writing the review, he never received a reply.


    Ancestors like to pretend to be dead. It doesn''t matter if they don''t reply. Don''t think that you don''t have to write if you don''t see it. Anyway, you have to go home sooner or later. You have to hand in the review. This time she''s really serious.


    She stares at her mobile phone. If the ancestor doesn''t return her message, or her message, or her message, ah, what''s the matter?


    The canyon drifting is far and far away. Drifting is a dangerous activity, and they used to do it by themselves

 Chapter 714

    Xu Huanxi looked at the unresponsive mobile phone, NIMA, her heart is cool, OK?


    Why is she so miserable? She has to make money and support the old and the young!


    Suddenly, the phone vibrated.


    As soon as Xu Huanxi''s expression brightened, his thumb subconsciously slid open the screen, but this was not the news of his ancestors.


    But Churu.


    Dear, are you good at writing reviews?


    She almost scared did not hold the phone, she is in the emperor craftsman, the wound was torn open, is bleeding.


    And Chu Ru Si is she is anxious about gain and loss object, she sees flustered, why should write review? What is it? Review her pregnancy before marriage? Or have you ever been desperate for other men?


    She responded with two words: "No."


    Chu Ru Si was sitting on the big stone lazily with a Dogtail in his mouth: "it''s a coincidence that I won''t either. We are really predestined. Since no one can write, don''t embarrass me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Huanxi directly replied to an emoticon of a black question mark.


    "My grandfather asked me to write a review for him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "You agreed?"


    "Well."


    Xu Huanxi She was speechless, and this kind of operation Chu such as promised a ghost Oh, did not see her in the discipline of the elderly??


    She felt that her ancestors had become more and more shameless recently. She went to the trouble to ask for everything that she didn''t have, which made her feel embarrassed: "otherwise, I''ll let her write 100000 words. I''ll watch her write it myself."


    Chu Ru so low ground laughs a voice to come, directly sent a voice.


    At the party, Xu Huanxi reluctantly listened to the voice directly and simply converted it into a text - "forget it, I''ll ask for a favor for my ancestors and let her go. Let me go, too. Little wife


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but smile and bend her eyebrows. Suddenly, it turns into a voice. Chu must be trying to coax her. That person knows that she is a voice controller.


    I just want to hear his voice.


    It turns out that she''s really a 360 degree voice control.


    It''s better to listen to their churu''s mellow voice than to listen to Qin Qiao''s plan.


    Wash your ears, wash your ears!


    Xu Huanxi gently connected to the external headphones, listening to Chu''s voice, can''t help but hook the lips, she is really a voice control!


    But she is not a person to coax.


    There are some bottom lines that she must carry out to the end. This matter is related to the safety of her ancestors. If she doesn''t control it, she may be able to go to the United Arab Emirates, Afghanistan, Congo and other places one day.


    Her fingers quickly moved on the nine key palace grid, a series of words with a slight annoyance sent out: "no, the ancestors of this kind of people no longer care about a tube to heaven! Do you know what he did today? Take nono to canyon rafting?? She doesn''t weigh up her old bones. Nono is still small. Doesn''t he know that I''m worried too? I can''t even make money like this. Can I make a good profit? "


    Chu Ru Si looks at the news one by one, and he confirms again that Xu Huan Xi is not ready to tell him the idea of drifting in the canyon, or entrust the old man and his filial son to him.


    He has always taken the initiative to take care of the old and the young, but he has never heard Xu Huanxi take the initiative to ask.


    So he really doesn''t have a sense of existence.

 Chapter 715

    Chu Ru Si saw through all this and felt a little depressed, but as a person who had a PhD in psychology, he didn''t want to blame Xu Huanxi, because it was all his own pot: "I was with my ancestors."


    He can see that Xu Huanxi is really worried about the safety of his ancestors and Xu Yinuo.


    Xu Huanxi almost didn''t respond. What does it mean to be with his ancestors


    Chu such as this news one by one sent out, Xu Huanxi''s mobile phone constantly shaking.


    "I brought my ancestors here to drift. She didn''t come here alone."


    "Don''t worry, I will be optimistic about my ancestors, and I will also be optimistic about nuono, so can this review be avoided?"


    "After all, we haven''t written a review. Don''t embarrass each other, OK?"


    Xu Huanxi''s reaction came later. That''s what he meant.


    The old ancestor is also really, since is Chu such as this to take out, tell her directly not good?


    It''s not that she didn''t let Chu Ru Si accompany them to go out to play, which made her so worried just now.


    No matter! The review must be written, otherwise she will lose face as the owner of the family.!


    "Well, the ten thousand word review will be changed into one thousand words. Please give me a warning and ask my grandmother to write by hand. Otherwise, she will feel better when she goes back."


    Chu Ru is so helpless to smile, he has tried his best, maybe Xu Huanxi is in a bad mood today, but he hasn''t let go. At least he wants his ancestors to write a review.


    However, he has changed ten thousand words into one thousand words and wiped a zero directly. My ancestors should be satisfied.


    "I''ll tell Grandma."


    "Well, please."


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huanxi''s reply, polite and alienated. He can''t help but have a headache. This little woman, how can she be like a little wolf dog?


    He said: "I''m glad that we can take care of our ancestors and Nuo Nuo Nuo together in the future, so when you are busy, you can give them to me. I will arrange them properly."


    Her heart suddenly a warm, she is in the emperor craftsman, all around are jackals and tigers and leopards, how saw Chu such words, almost fell into tears - wow cry out, she really good grievance.


    She dropped her eyes, which are rippling gently: "OK, I know."


    Chu Ru Si received Xu Huanxi''s clever reply, but she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Yes, of course, Xu Huanxi knows, but she doesn''t change her mistakes. What can you do?


    That -


    since you are the baby of your own choice, you have to spoil it when you kneel down.


    Chu Ru Si smiles, idly changes a sitting posture on the big stone, hands supporting on the kneecap, revealing a trace of ruffian Qi and laziness: "is there anything urgent today?"


    What kind of things can make Xu Huanxi let go of his ancestors and Xu Yinuo?


    Xu Huanxi quietly looked around at the jackals, tigers and leopards, and finally said to Chu: "it''s just a private MV. The front desk signed the contract without my consent, and I have no way. I''m the head of the room. What else can I do besides fulfilling the contract?"


    Chu Ru Si smiles. This woman must be in a hurry when she works in her first studio, so Chu Ru Si seriously popularizes the management method for her - how to solve the contradiction between the front desk and the makeup artist, that is, the contradiction between different departments.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t expect to have such a solution. She quickly replied to Chu Rushi: "you are so powerful."

 Chapter 716

    Xu Huanxi is telling the truth. It''s her first time to be a leader. There are still many inexperienced places. It''s good to have Chu Rushi as an expert.


    She sometimes has to admit that marriage is really a good thing. Some people worry about what she is worried about, worry about what she is worried about, and solve her urgent need, whether in her career or in her family.


    That''s probably the point of her marriage.


    You''re great.


    Chu Ru Si lowered eyebrow to smile, nothing compare a woman to boast a man "fierce" more beautiful.


    Women''s admiration for men is just like poison.


    It doesn''t matter. He has a long time and a lot of patience to infiltrate Xu Huanxi''s life.


    He jumps down from the boulder. Since Xu Huanxi is devoted to making money and supporting his family, he is responsible for Eat, drink and have fun.


    He led his ancestors and Xu Yinuo to the rafting site to prepare. The old one had just experienced the first level of difficulty rafting. Because nothing happened, he insisted on challenging the second level of difficulty.


    The first level difficulty can be said to be very simple. The current is gentle, the waves are small and regular, the passage is clear and recognizable, and the obstacles are very small. Basically, there is no need to control. It only needs to prevent the floating objects that may become obstacles from floating down the upstream, which does not pose a great threat to the drifters and is easy to save themselves.


    However, the level 2 difficulty rafting has some test techniques, but it is also acceptable. In the process of drifting, there will probably be moderate waves, low reefs, water falls and gentle bends. Not only that, there may be rocks or protruding shrubs. So you need to have simple skills to avoid rocks, curved banks and other obstacles.


    Chu Ru Si squats down to fasten the life jacket for Xu Yinuo: "wait, don''t be afraid, don''t panic. Dad will take care of everything."


    Xu Yinuo What was he afraid of? When he was three years old, he was kicked into the swimming pool by mommy. He had learned the skill of swimming for a long time.


    Besides, he doesn''t know why Chu Rushi can''t wait to be his father. Panic ah, always feel that this man may be staring at his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    Chu is so rigorous to put on a life jacket for Xu Yinuo, but he is casually put on his body. It seems that he can have this life jacket or not. It''s not that he''s joking. He doesn''t need this kind of life jacket at all. His wild survival ability is so good that this kind of drifting can''t defeat him at all.


    , he kept talking with Xu Huanxi on his mobile phone and reported the situation at any time. Anyway, he came out to play, and he had to drop many jobs at once.


    He also knows that Xu Huanxi is probably busy. When she sees him, she will give him a message.


    Xu Yinuo looked at Chu like this, and then giggled at the mobile phone, this man is not afraid of toxic, right? It''s totally addicted to love and has no intelligence. It''s going to drift later, and the life jacket is loose on the body. Is it cool?! Wait a minute. Truss fell into the sea. He can''t save him.


    He acknowledged his fate and walked over, pressing the man on the wild stone: "sit down."


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Yi Nuo''s face, obedient on the stone, can''t remember how he offended the bear child: "how?"


    Xu Yinuo lowered his head and put on a life jacket for Chu Rushi: "I don''t know if I didn''t put on a life jacket. Are you not allowed to drift?"

 Chapter 717

    Chu Ru Si stares at the little child in front of him. He really likes this child. He looks cold and clear, but in fact he has a steelyard in his heart. He is too clever.


    As long as you treat him well, he will pay you back millions of times.


    "Nono is good." Churu was very kind with a smile.


    Xu Yinuo''s goose bumps all come out. He really can''t stand Chu Ru''s loving father''s appearance, which makes him feel very flustered and shy. However, there is a secret joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiang high school. A hundred years of taste.


    Xu Huanxi looks at the video sent by Chu ruse. It seems that the ancestors and the baby are having a good time. Chu ruse takes good care of them.


    She felt that she was lemon, and she wanted to stay with truss, but she


    Xu Huanxi looked up at all of you. She was also very desperate. She only deserved to accompany these bastards.


    She sent a pathetic expression: "it seems to be with you."


    Chu Ru Si looks at the eight character eyebrow of Wei Qu Ba Ba in the facial expression, can almost imagine the appearance of Xu Huan Xi, the eyes of Shui Ling Ling are full of amorous feelings, and pouts her lips slightly.


    She is more and more born a good appearance.


    So that he doubted for several times that he was bewitched by hue.


    I didn''t notice her before.


    He slightly drooped his eyes and replied that his eyes were filled with gentleness: "come here, it''s not important to make money. I have everything. If you keep me company, I can give you anything. "


    Xu Huanxi lowers his head and smiles. Chu Rushi looks as gentle as jade. He is very introverted. He doesn''t seem to be able to say love words at all.


    However, he likes to tell her - joy, I can give you anything, money, emotion and life.


    That''s what he likes to say in bed.


    "No, I can''t go."


    Chu such as this do not know why Xu Huanxi so hard, what is more important than to accompany her husband and children: "where are you?" He only knew that she went to work, more know nothing about.


    Anyway, if he doesn''t ask, she won''t ask.


    Xu Huanxi''s subconscious input of "Dijiang high school" is just a place name.


    However, when I was about to press the send button, I suddenly stopped This place for her, is a scar, is the past, she immediately hesitated.


    However, soon relieved, even if told Chu, he would not know the meaning.


    It''s natural for her to report to her man when she''s out.


    After all, she''s going back to her hometown. Who knows what''s going to happen? In case her heart can''t bear it and something happens, someone will collect the body.


    Chu Rushi is preparing to get on the rafter when Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Xu Huanxi''s reply. The words "emperor craftsman high school" almost stick into his eyes like a sharp blade - the past comes and almost annihilates him.


    She''s at the imperial craftsman?


    How could she go back to the imperial craftsman?


    Chu Ru can see that Xu Huanxi is avoiding the past. How can he take the initiative to return to the imperial craftsman?


    He tentatively sent out a message: "how can you suddenly go back to your high school?"


    When Xu Huanxi received the news, he suddenly felt strange and fleeting: "how do you know I''m a craftsman?"


    She didn''t seem to have said that, and there were no traces of the past related to the imperial craftsman at home.


    Is Did churus check her? Or are Jiang Li and Shen rang talking in front of Chu Ru Si?


    Or is Chu Ru Si also a craftsman?

 Chapter 718

    Chu Ru was silent. He didn''t know that he was still her alumnus: "my ancestors said that."


    Fortunately, there is always the ancestor to carry a pot, he is really too smart.


    Pushing the pot to the ancestor, Chu quickly grasped the initiative of discourse and quietly asked, "what''s the work today? Yes? Will Dijiang high school release a promotional film? Or is there a crew in the past? "


    In fact, Chu Ru is very clear that neither of the two circumstances of his ending will appear.


    The imperial craftsman school is a century old school. It''s well known that people don''t publicize it. Even if they want to publicize it, they won''t pay a high price to hire stylists. After all, the school has outstanding people and doesn''t need to be so fancy.


    Emperor craftsman is really a century old school and a first-class well-known university. Therefore, it attaches great importance to its own learning atmosphere. It is impossible and absolutely impossible for the crew to enter the school.


    So What on earth is nimashu happy to go back to?


    Should not What are you aware of?


    For example, his identity, so go back to collect evidence?


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips, not with Chu Rushi that part of the past, because do not want to say, she said her pain, he listened to his heartache, simply don''t say.


    Now that we have decided to bury the past, we should face it calmly.


    She was fortunate to get Chu such love, she hopes to be able to light and bright appear in front of him.


    Calm, mature, calm, like a normal person, rather than a patient who needs his care.


    "Probably High school friends party? "


    Churuse almost threw his cell phone into the turbulent water?!!


    How many high school friends does Xu Huanxi have? Don''t he know Aren''t they the seven girls at that time? At that time, their relationship was very good. Seven people had to walk in a row to go to the toilet. Offending one of them was directly offending the rhythm of the seven.


    Although they were noisy, on and off, this friendship was very popular at that time.


    After all The best friend group of huazi leading group in the school flower song, it''s really very popular.


    Are they still in touch with each other in recent years? But he and Xu Huanxi have been entangled for several months, sleeping together, eating together, even knowing her mobile phone password, and can play with her mobile phone without scruple.


    However, she did not find any sign that Xu Huanxi was in contact with his old friend.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Huanxi has wiped out everything related to "Dijiang high school". Even she has no "Dijiang" related groups.


    Well, other people, she''s got a neat division.


    He knows which group Xu Huanxi is in - favorite.


    He hesitated for a while and felt that his skull hurt. To be honest, he felt that he had given himself another big problem.


    Cough


    No, his nominal fiancee is coming.


    Of course, this is only nominal, just an incision for him to return to Chu''s home.


    If we say that he was in a state of returning for revenge before, it doesn''t matter what price he paid, including marriage - now, what he wants, he must hold in his hand, even revenge can be put back.


    He just found the treasure of life, OK? Don''t change anything. He''ll take care of it at home.


    He low eyes to test her mind, consider the words: "high school friends party, it must be all kinds of comparison.". Yes? Without your family? "

 Chapter 719

    Xu Huanxi bit her lower lip. How did she know it was a classmate party in disguise, and All of her classmates are not fuel-efficient lamps, and Chu Ru Si is a dragon and Phoenix in the world, which makes people want to covet. She just wants to hide Chu Ru Si tightly, OK? What are you going to do to show off? You''re not afraid of being robbed!


    She smiles and shakes her head. She has such a possessive desire for Chu. When other people give him a look, her heart is sour, but she can just pretend.


    She returned several pieces of news in a row and found it impossible to explain the complicated relationship.


    "I didn''t know about the party today."


    "Actually I''m probably here to work


    "Well, actually I don''t know what today is..."


    "I almost can''t find my own position. I''m not the chief stylist of MV? Why should I eat with them, brag and laugh? "


    "You don''t know. I''m going to lift the table. I don''t understand why someone can talk so much? She has been talking about an event planning for a long time. I think I''m wasting my life... "


    "Who am I? Where am i? What am I going to do? From the soul of the deep torture of three


    Chu Ru Si looks at the news that comes out one by one. Although he doesn''t see why, he can see that Xu Huanxi is not interested in the so-called party. Otherwise, will she talk to him for so long?


    Chu Ru Si sometimes feels that in the face of Xu Huan Xi, he is so humble that he can.


    He''d love to, right.


    He can''t stop their best friend from meeting again, so the only thing he can do is -


    "if you''re not happy, come to me."


    Xu Huanxi smiles and bends her eyebrows. The warm current swells in her heart. When he says so, she is at ease.


    It''s windy and rainy outside, but she always has a safe haven.


    "Oh." She returned, very clever, staring at the mobile phone and waiting for Chu Ru Si''s reply.


    Qin Yan sits beside Xu Huanxi. Yu Guang can see Xu Huanxi. Several times, she can see all kinds of gentle, shy and coquettish smiles. She can''t laugh too well.


    Qin Yan immediately felt that the game was not fun, quietly took a short video to their private group.


    In that group, there was no qinqiao, and of course there was no Xu Huanxi who rashly appeared.


    To tell you the truth, they are really strange species. Before they found Xu Huanxi, they were divided into five groups, four in each group.


    These are all the things she knows. It''s hard to say what she doesn''t know. So the question is, how many groups can they build with five people?


    This may have to be solved by permutation.


    How complicated is the relationship between girls.


    There''s always a group, you don''t know.


    How complicated is a girl''s interpersonal circle? You will always know what someone said when you were not in the dormitory, but you just don''t know if they really said it.


    Anyway, Qin Qiao talks and spits on the top, and they can play their own games below.


    Cheer up.


    Qin Yan watched all the videos uploaded, happily opening the inconvenient questions in front of Xu Huanxi - after all, Xu Huanxi left them for eight years.


    The rest of them are still very close, while Xu Huanxi is far away.


    Qin Yan sent a message in the group: "I really think Huanxi looks incredible. I almost want to become a professional flatterer. Don''t stop me. I want to blow Xu Huanxi''s face..."

 Chapter 720

    Everyone was annoyed by Qin Qiao''s long talk. It was originally a gathering between girls, and Qin Qiao just talked about it like an award presentation party, a death story, and a lot of preparation, but it didn''t get to the point.


    As soon as they saw that there was news in the group, they became directly agitated.


    Luo Shuijiang: "OK, where is the exaggeration? It''s just growing up in the middle. Can''t it be incredible?"


    Qin Yan: "elder sister, you don''t look at that temperament. Is it just a fairy? She''s more scholarly than Shuangshuang. "


    Ruan Shuangshuang: "boring."


    What Qu huazi noticed was not good-looking, but -


    "do you think joy is like falling in love?"


    After a second of silence, more heated discussions broke out.


    Qin Yan: "what''s wrong with falling in love? The beautiful little sister, who is willing to pursue her, will surely be able to circle the earth."


    Luo Shuijiang: "it''s hard to say. After all, I''m glad to have experienced that kind of thing. Does the man really care? It''s not about virginity, it''s about being recorded, and it was very ugly in those days... "


    Qin Yan: "I''ll go. What''s the matter? What''s the age? We''re glad we''re victims, too, okay? She didn''t do anything wrong. If a man doesn''t have such tolerance, he doesn''t deserve to be happy, OK


    Qu huazi: "are you guessing in private? If you want to know, why don''t you just ask Huanxi? "


    Qin Qiao is passionate words, suddenly found that everyone''s eyes are if not gathered in Xu Huanxi, like to pry into some secret.


    And Xu Huanxi himself is just drooping eyes, is unscrupulously playing with the mobile phone, the hair to the ear, pink lips slightly hook up, people feel excited.


    There was a fire in Qin Qiao''s heart. She tried her best to hold a party, but it seemed that no one could see her. But Xu Huanxi, who was pulled over by her, was the object of public interest.


    She suddenly threw the plan book on the desk, as if in a tantrum: "happy people are talking, how can you always play with your mobile phone? Have you ever listened to me? Why are you so disrespectful? "


    Xu Huanxi was suddenly named and looked up. They were not having a meeting with their boss, they were just having a party. Relax. What''s the matter? Besides, she doesn''t come to the party. Why should she manage the rules of qinqiao? She is just a money making machine without feelings.


    What''s more, which one of you is not playing with mobile phones? Why is it unfair for Qin Qiao to name her alone?


    Xu Huanxi propped up her chin and looked up at Qin Qiao. Her eyebrows were bent, like a prank, like a mischief, with a pretty girl: "sorry, I''m not really listening."


    She''s not listening. What''s the matter? Have the ability to bite her! Why isn''t she listening? Isn''t there any pressure in Qin Qiao''s heart? Of course, it''s because mobile phones are much more fun than qinqiao.


    Qin Qiao''s eyes suddenly widened. Xu Huanxi didn''t like to talk as much as before, but when she spoke, she was very angry. Although her tone and manner seemed gentle and polite, she was not aggressive at all.


    "Xu Huanxi, I don''t think I''ve seen you for eight years. Maybe you''ll have some changes. How? It''s not easy to meet again. You still want to fight with me, don''t you? "


    Qin Qiao''s sharp words seemed to be the rage he had been accumulating for a long time. For a moment, the atmosphere was stiff and there was a sense of tension.

 Chapter 721

    Xu Huanxi doesn''t know why. There are always several actors in her life. She doesn''t want to deal with them any more. How can it be that she takes the initiative to pick and fight?


    She was still smiling, but under her soft and gentle expression, her tone was sharp: "qinqiao, I love peace and I''m not afraid of war."


    To tell the truth, she didn''t know where she had provoked Qin Qiao.


    If in high school, they would fight each other for favors, there is no need now.


    Because now Xu Huanxi is not the helpless little girl at the beginning. She doesn''t need to cling to any external force to stand there steadily.


    So, they don''t need to compete for favor at all. Why didn''t Qin Qiao let her go?


    As soon as Qu huazi saw that the atmosphere was tense, she immediately stood up and said, "well, how many years have passed, you are still noisy. Can you be more mature?"


    She paused, half jokingly threatened: "today is our 11th anniversary. We''ll fight again and throw you two out."


    Qin bridge can not refute the face of Qu huazi, so it naturally subsided: "well."


    Xu Huanxi has always been able to calm down, after all, quarrel too dead brain cells: "Oh."


    Qu huazi coughed softly to console her pet like a familiar driver for the embarrassing scene: "I always feel that the Party planned by Qin Qiao and Qin Yan is very good, especially when I go back to school to shoot my personal MV for the 11th anniversary. I''m sure I can get back the feeling of youth and the friendship of that year. I heard Qin Yan say that Qin Qiao has put a lot of effort into this party. Recently, she has really worked hard. She has put a lot of effort into our party. She is looking for the shooting team, contacting everyone, communicating with the school authorities, and arranging accommodation and living. "


    She said, take the lead to give Qin Qiao applause: "come on, let''s thank Qin Qiao, you are really great."


    Xu Huanxi clapped his hand symbolically, and the song and flower posture boasted casually. Did Qin Qiao blush? Qinqiao has not made any progress for so many years, and is still eaten to death by quhuazi.


    Qu huazi stood up gracefully, took the initiative to press down Qin Qiao, and held her shoulder: "come on, sit down, don''t stand. After talking so much, you should be hungry too. Have something to eat"


    Qin Qiao glanced at Xu Huanxi like a demonstration, and seemed very proud.


    Xu Huanxi Who can tell her what Qin Qiao is proud of? Can''t Qin Qiao see that Qu huazi can''t listen to those long speeches, so she sat down?


    Qu huazi comforted Qin Qiao, sat back in his position, and summed up the same statement: "this is right. I haven''t seen you for a long time, can''t I speak well? Let''s just chat casually. There''s no need to be so formal "


    tanhashimoto is happily eating. After listening to Qu huazi''s words, his smile slowly disappears. For so many years, all the seven fairies'' gatherings took turns. This year, it''s her turn. She racked her brains just to fight for breath, but she didn''t expect to get this kind of evaluation?


    Qu huazi didn''t notice Qin Qiao''s mood change, or she was too lazy to pay attention. Her curious eyes fell on Xu Huanxi: "why don''t we talk about the problems that everyone is interested in?"


    When Xu Huanxi heard Qu huazi talking, he subconsciously put down his mobile phone and sat down like a pupil.

 Chapter 723

    Some people''s heart is really dark, look at her happiness, maybe every minute to destroy.


    And her past, as long as it is uncovered, is a complete disaster.


    Xu Huanxi slowly tightens her fingers. On the edge of losing control, the mobile phone on the desktop vibrates. It''s the news from teacher Tony.


    It''s like God came into the world.


    Out of professionalism, but also out of escape psychology, Xu Huanxi almost immediately picked up his mobile phone, quickly walked to one side to pick it up, and tried to stabilize himself: "I''m Huanxi, how about your side?"


    Tony seems to notice that Xu Huanxi''s mood is a little strange, and his voice seems to be shaking: "Xu Shi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Huanxi took a deep breath. Fortunately, she didn''t come here alone. Otherwise, when she had an accident, there was no way for her to ask for help: "it''s nothing. It''s just a personal emotion. It doesn''t affect her work."


    Tony murmur, it is clear that personal emotions affect work most. OK: "all ready, when will you come?"


    "I''ll give you a push."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi explained the details of her work to Tony, calmed herself, and didn''t pay attention to the behavior of her "old friends".


    What she doesn''t know is, behind her invisible.


    Qin Qiao mysteriously summoned everyone to lean over and said, "there''s something I don''t know if I want to tell you."


    Qin Yan doesn''t like Qin Qiao''s false model. She wants to say it very much. She simply says, "don''t say it."


    Qin Qiao How could this be different from what she expected! How can we not follow the script!!!


    She awkwardly self respect, and inadvertently throw out new points, as if to tempt everyone to inquire about the same: "I also think that joy is not very good, but I am not afraid of her making mistakes."


    Make mistakes.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Joy is also an adult. She should be responsible for what she has done. I don''t know what to say. After all, everyone has a life they want to live. Alas, she shouldn''t be so ungrateful. "


    Make the point again and don''t cherish yourself.


    "But it''s no wonder that her previous experience is really pitiable, and it''s hard to avoid going on the road of self abandonment."


    Again, I''ll focus on my previous experience and abandon myself.


    Everyone''s curiosity is fully aroused, but at this time


    Qin Qiao''s words came to an abrupt end, as if he kept it a secret: "Alas, if I don''t say it, I won''t say it, so that no one will think I''m chewing my tongue."


    Qin Yan can''t help rolling her eyes. It turns out that Qin Qiao also knows that her behavior is called "chewing the tongue". Anyway, she didn''t cooperate with Qin Qiao''s performance.


    But!


    There''s always someone who''s happy to cooperate.


    Luo Shuijiang is a housewife, boring life, love gossip: "Xiaoqiao, you just say it, anyway, we are so familiar, joy will not mind."


    Even Qu huazi was involved, but her words were more tactful: "Qin Qiao, how can we treat things as if we don''t know? I don''t want to be happy and regret it later. "


    Qin Qiao wanted to talk but stopped. At last, he closed his eyes and opened his heart: "I just heard I heard that Joy has been maintained. Her studio is opened by the man who maintains her! "


    Suddenly, there was silence.


    Qu huazi was the first to respond and scolded: "Qin Qiao, you can''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 724

    Qin Yan also doesn''t believe Qin Qiao''s words. Xu Huanxi is too beautiful. Beautiful things are not allowed to be stained


    But Keke, it seems that many beauties are maintained by the rich. Now saner is very demanding.


    Qin Qiao wrongly looked at Qu huazi: "I said it, just heard it, I don''t want to believe it''s true, I don''t have a real hammer, you forced me to say it again."


    Qu huazi subconsciously takes a look at Xu Huanxi. The woman''s back is lonely and cold. She holds her arms in one hand and talks on the phone with her eyes drooping. To tell the truth, she was surprised that Xu Huanxi was beautiful and elegant.


    To tell the truth, she thinks that Xu Huanxi is likely to be maintained. After all, from the perspective of high school, Xu Huanxi is a man without bones, just like a climbing Campanula.


    Qu huazi finally eased her face and comforted Qin Qiao: "I''m not murdering you. Where did you hear that?"


    Qin Qiao opened his mouth carefully, as if considering the words: "someone sent an anonymous e-mail to my mailbox, which was full of joy over the past few years. It''s not easy for her these years, and It''s a bit unclean. It''s said that many people in the circle bow down to her. She also has sex with some people. It''s said that there are many men who have chased her. She has also worked in some romantic places. "


    After a pause, she said mysteriously: "you may have heard that the big star named Chu Xingyun married an unknown young master Jiang. At that time, it seems to be making a lot of noise. Joy seems to have prized the corner of Chu nebula. Maybe now it''s still the third son of master Jiang. "


    Qin Yan frowned and felt incredible. She was a good-looking little sister: "Qin Qiao, do you have any evidence? Why are you so talkative when you say that for no reason? "


    Qin Qiao seems to have been prepared to send the anonymous information he received to the group: "I''ve sent it to you. You can see for yourself. I don''t know who Xu Huanxi offended, but someone sent these things to me anonymously. "


    Qu huazi opened the e-mail suspiciously. This is indeed Xu Huanxi''s information. It seems that she has nose and eyes, and she doesn''t want to make it up.


    She had done it in the night. As for the specific activities, she knew everything with her toes. It seemed that she had been doing it for a long time.


    Later, she worked as a stylist in Huahua studio, but she didn''t know what to do. Anyway, she did get involved with some naopo during the period. She got a lot of big orders in a row, and finally became the chief stylist.


    Next, she didn''t know how to cling to the young master of the Jiang family. It seemed that she had a "disfigurement" scene with Chu Xingyun. As a result, she suffered from internet violence. Many rumors pointed out that Xu Huanxi was involved in Chu Xingyun''s feelings and became a third son.


    Now, Xu Huanxi doesn''t know whose support he has, but I started a studio and made a lot of money. She seems to have a close relationship with a man. She often goes to the man''s villa for the night, and most likely is her current gold owner. Moreover, it is said that the young masters of the Jiang family are still thinking about Xu Huanxi. What''s more, some time ago, there was a rumor that Xu Huanxi had an affair with the big star Gu.


    All this Some of them can be regarded as having a picture and a truth. It''s not like making something out of nothing.


    It''s amazing Xu Huanxi has a relationship with so many people. Before, she couldn''t see that she would hook up with men.

 Chapter 725

    We subconsciously look at Xu Huanxi. She is now in the sun at noon in late autumn. Her eyes are drooping. The sun falls on her, forming a halo, which makes her look holy.


    I didn''t expect that it was so dirty inside.


    Women are aggressive animals. Once they see something more beautiful than themselves, they will be biased.


    After Xu Huanxi finished the task, hang up her mobile phone, drop her eyes and take a deep breath. It''s OK. When she completes the shooting of this private MV, she must be far away from these people.


    Sure enough, she can''t be brave, strong and calm. These are all deceptions in the book. She just counsels and can''t get into trouble, so she can hide.


    At present, no matter what they ask, she will play Tai Chi and deal with it casually. She is not prepared to let this group of people know her life too much, nor to follow this group of people to think of the past nightmares too much.


    Look, she said that her high school friends are only suitable for memory, not for meeting.


    As she was preparing for her psychological construction, she suddenly noticed that five strange eyes fell on her, with a sense of condescending contempt.


    She suddenly turned back, just hit the five people''s eyes, staring at her.


    Weird.


    Their eyes made her feel sick and nauseous.


    Yes, she remembered. When she had an accident eight years ago, some people around her saw her that way.


    What was the group saying when she answered the phone? Did you say something about her?


    Xu Huanxi''s expression became more and more rigid, and his breathing became more and more urgent, ah As long as she touched the past, she would have a strong physiological reaction: pain, sadness, despair and self abandonment.


    She seemed to be dragged into the whirlpool eight years ago, but today''s intellectual and noble don''t allow her to lose her manners, subconsciously pulled a smile, pale: "you What are you looking at? "


    Qin Qiao laughed, as if to comfort Xu Huanxi, but it seemed to be mocking: "it''s nothing. The scenery outside the window is very beautiful. You''re more beautiful. The fallen flowers and willows in autumn are still very sad. No wonder so many literati poets like it."


    Flowers, willows.


    It''s like a sharp blade.


    Xu Huanxi slowly clenched her fists, and the new manicure was squeezed into the meat. The pain was sobering. She barely controlled her emotions, and her smile was pale and weak: "the shooting side is ready, let''s go now."


    Everyone still quietly looked at her, did not speak, cold relative.


    Xu Huanxi''s feeling in his heart is not very good. It''s like falling into a cage and having nowhere to escape.


    The atmosphere was cold.


    Qu huazi was the first to react, breaking the silence and cooperating with Xu Huanxi: "OK, no matter how good Huanxi looks, you can''t stare at it directly. Now that the shooting is ready, let''s go. Don''t let the photography team wait so long. "


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles away, drifting in the canyon.


    Xu Yinuo is sitting on the rafter, everything is ready, the ancestor is eager to try, and he has been well equipped, just a man has not come up.


    He glanced up at churuse, who was completely in a dull state: "Hey, come up!"


    What the hell is this man doing! Even if you chat with his mother, you don''t have to be like a lost soul, do you?


    Chu Rushi heard Xu Yinuo''s voice, put away her dignified expression, silently put away her mobile phone, raised her legs and stepped into the rafter, but suddenly stopped

 Chapter 726

    Chu Ru Si retreated to come back, in the Mou son flashed a ray of pure light: "Nuo Nuo, grandma, I suddenly have some urgent affairs, I send you back to the hotel to have a rest."


    The old ancestor immediately lengthened his face. Alas, these young people are really busy and happy. They often accompany her, and then they are gone.


    Chu Rushi reached out and took his ancestors back from the rafter, comforting the old man: "the spa in the hotel is very good, the swimming pool on the top floor is OK, and there is a children''s paradise. Nono should like it. Will you wait for me in the hotel?"


    The corner of Xu Yinuo''s mouth smoked, children''s Park?


    No, he doesn''t. He''s not interested in a bunch of kids playing with sand.


    But, of course, he would not say that. After all, he was not as familiar with Chu as I was in an emergency. He would not ask for anything willfully, so he cooperated very well: "OK."


    Although laozong was not happy, she was very considerate of Chu RUSI, and she could not bear the golden turtle son-in-law who fell from the sky: "well, you can go to work if you have something to do. Grandma can take care of herself."


    Get consent, Chu such as a small old back to the hotel, and arranged for people to watch, and then drive away in silence.


    Xu Yinuo stood in front of the French window and quietly watched Chu Ru Si disappear in the late autumn. When Chu Ru Si left, his face was very bad, very bad. He never saw this kind of expression on the man''s face, as if It''s the end of the world.


    What''s the matter with churuse? Good strange ah, what kind of things can make Chu such a shock?


    He sat on the sofa, meditating, and glanced at his ancestor who was taking a nap on the big bed The ancestors really have a big heart. They envy this kind of old people too much. They are heartless and not tired to live.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiang high school.


    A group of women walk to the teaching building hand in hand, talking and laughing. Time does not leave too many traces on their faces.


    Xu Huanxi walked behind them, his face was very pale, and his eyes were like walking dead.


    This private MV was shot to commemorate the 11th anniversary of the seven fairies, with the theme of nostalgia and youth.


    Xu Huanxi slowly clenched his palm, which had been pinched numbly. Normally, she is also one of the seven fairies. Qin Qiao cheated her into coming back and definitely wanted her to shoot this MV together.


    But she No interest.


    Just now their eyes and indifference, completely stabbed her.


    Xu Huanxi knows that she may not be able to laugh later, and she may not be able to cooperate with their performance.


    She just wants to be a good image designer and finish her two-day trip home.


    She didn''t like it here. If she had known that the shooting location was here and that the theme of shooting was their youth, she would never have accepted this list.


    Even if you accept it, even if you paste it upside down, you will destroy the contract!


    She didn''t like the sisters so much. She didn''t like the craftsmen so much that she was such a philistine that she was willing to take out the money she earned.


    They arrived at the classroom they used to be, and they didn''t come back for so many years, so nothing seems to have changed. Even if a lot of new teaching equipment has been introduced, the inside information of the ancient school is there.


    Their classroom location is particularly good, from the window to see the past is the blue sea, late autumn, the sea and sky, extremely beautiful.


    The photography team is already waiting.


    However, we are not in a hurry to start shooting, but together in front of the window, greedily looking at the scenery outside the window.

 Chapter 727

    "I didn''t feel anything when I saw it every day before. I didn''t come back after several years. This kind of scenery almost moved me to cry."


    "Remember before? We often go to school with a cup of milk tea for each person, looking at the sea, blowing the sea breeze and chatting. "


    "Yes, those days are gone forever. We are old now."


    "You remind me of a sentence, I think of running under the setting sun, that is our lost youth."


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t have so much time to hurt the spring and autumn. She forces herself to work and goes to listen to Tony and Xia Yangguang.


    However, the two did not report. The shooting of this private MV was casual and easy. There was no urgent task. It was just It''s like a vacation.


    Xu Huanxi If she received such orders, she would laugh. But she just wanted to be too busy today. What should she do?


    She couldn''t stop, and as soon as she stopped, she thought of the embarrassing past.


    Xia Yangguang was very considerate. He noticed that his roommate''s face was not very good-looking. He asked in a small voice: "roommate, are you ok? Are you fighting with the eight character criminal here? "


    Xu Huanxi looks a little trance, reluctantly toward the summer sunshine smile: "just the spirit is not very good."


    Tony and Xia Yangguang automatically stand beside Xu Huanxi. Although their room chief perfunctorily says that there is nothing wrong, they have already noticed something strange, but they can''t do anything. The only thing they can do is to accompany the room chief.


    It''s not easy to wait for that group of women to change their clothes after the spring and autumn.


    Since the theme of this time is youth and nostalgia, of course they are wearing school uniforms.


    This private MV shooting is divided into two parts.


    One part is free play. What they want to express is their present achievements. The other part is the scenario interpretation according to the script. What we want to express is their youth eleven years ago.


    Then make a strong contrast between the girls 11 years ago and the women 11 years later.


    Xu Huanxi waited for them to change their clothes and went to help them make up one by one.


    But Luo Shuijiang and Ruan shuangshuangshuang politely refused.


    "It''s OK, just make-up. We can do it ourselves."


    "Yes, I''m glad you can help others."


    It doesn''t matter to Xu Huanxi. Anyway, her charge is already 100 thousand.


    But when she turned around, she heard the two women talking in a small voice.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Vaguely caught a word or two.


    I don''t want her to touch it.


    I don''t know if I''m sick.


    Wait a minute. Stay away.


    Xu Huanxi suspected that he had heard wrong. After all, they had just met again, and there was no Festival yet, so they should not say so much.


    She frowned and chose to ignore.


    What can we do without neglecting? Did you turn around and ask them - Hey, what did you say just now?!


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if they said more about their pet dog.


    Since Luo Shuijiang and Ruan shuangshuangshuang no longer need to do it, Xu Huanxi subconsciously looks at the remaining three people.


    Qin Yan, Qin Qiao and Qu huazi.


    Qin Yan came into contact with Xu Huanxi''s service and believed in Xu Huanxi''s professional skills very much. Although such a beautiful little sister has been maintained, she does have some diaphragmatic responses.

 Chapter 728

    But for the sake of beauty, what can''t be tolerated.


    Qin Yan volunteered to break the silence: "I''ll come first. Huanxi, you should make me younger."


    Xu Huanxi smiles gratefully at Qin Yan, opens her make-up box professionally, and puts those expensive skin care products and cosmetics on the desk orderly.


    Qin Yan has seen Xu Huanxi''s make-up box. He is willing to bet that he likes to wash it. If you come to any make-up box, it will cost more than 100000 yuan to go out: "you have several sets of lipstick, and each color number is complete."


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to talk and laughs, so today is the route of youth, so let''s draw a make-up to reduce the age.


    She only needs to have a look to know what kind of make-up can surprise people on Qin Yan''s face, and she can even keenly distinguish what kind of effect each subtle color difference will cause?


    As she put on her make-up, she told Tony: "Tony, today''s hair should be easier to make. It''s mainly natural youth. Ask these little sisters if they want to use scissors. If they don''t use scissors, that''s OK."


    Xu Huanxi''s speed is extremely fast, a simple and delicate make-up, she only needs 15 minutes to complete.


    When Qin Yan opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror, she was startled. It really seemed that when she got up, she went back to the feeling ten years ago.


    She can''t help but look at the last makeup photos. The last time she asked Xu Huanxi to paint a banquet makeup, she looked elegant, intellectual and imposing. This time, her makeup is youthful and natural.


    Nimashu is glad that she is not called makeup, she is clearly called plastic surgery, OK?


    Qin Qiao has never seen Xu Huanxi''s make-up. He is completely shocked by Xu Huanxi''s gorgeous technique and the finished product.


    Today''s women all know that it is very important to draw a make-up, and it is more important to draw a good-looking make-up.


    she also had to admit that Xu Xing''s makeup was really delicate enough to pick up faults, eyeliner and glare, and couldn''t find any flaws.


    It takes a long time for this kind of technology to be honed.


    The main purpose for her to find Xu Huanxi is to have fun. She really doesn''t care about how Xu Huanxi''s technology is?


    Qin Yan holds her face and looks at Xu Huanxi in amazement: "do you also accept personal image design?"


    I''m NIMA. She''s going to sign up.


    "Yes, but I''m busy with business recently and I''m not ready to receive new orders." Xu Huanxi lowered her head to clean her make-up brush. She said that her friends are only suitable for remembering, and it''s better not to have any intersection in the future.


    Qin Yan looked at Xu Huanxi drooping eyelids do not speak, and thought of her last words - you when Xu Huanxi has died.


    It seems that she disclosed Xu Huanxi''s news to Qin Qiao, which really made it difficult for Xu Huanxi to do.


    Maybe Xu Huanxi really doesn''t want to see them. After all, Xu Huanxi has been walking very hard for so many years, and she can''t get involved with so many men. She probably belongs to the type of bad mix.


    It''s normal not to want to come to the party.


    Qin Qiao suddenly hugged Qin Yan''s shoulder from behind and couldn''t wait to kiss her face: "Qin Yan, I found you look so good for the first time."


    Qin Yan pushes Qin Qiao away with a smile. She is used to Qin Qiao''s delicate and artificial intimacy: "you woman, can you talk?"?! Did I look ugly before? "


    Qin Qiao laughingly dodged, and pulled Qin Yan up: "well, you''re done. Get out of the way, let me do it."

 Chapter 729

    Qin Qiao sits on the chair and takes Xu Huanxi''s skincare products for skin care. The price of these water emulsions is extremely expensive. Xu Huanxi can afford to use them?! But it''s also true. Of course, it''s affordable. After all, there are men who support Xu Huanxi. They really envy other people.


    while replenishing water, Qin Qiao said in a strange voice: "I spent a lot of money to find such a powerful image designer. I''d like to see what kind of fairy our happiness can make me."


    Xu Xi Xi''s action of washing makeup brushes a little, and finally swept away the makeup powder in the brush. The makeup brush brushed in the fingers and turned around, holding steady and lifting the shallowly Eyeshadow on the bottom of the bridge.


    The implication is that no matter how good our makeup technique is, there is no way to paint you as a fairy. After all, the foundation is there.


    Qin Qiao didn''t have so many flowery intestines. For a moment, she didn''t understand Xu Huanxi''s words. She put her hands together with a lovely look of asking for help: "Huanxi, you should draw me better, otherwise, I will hit people."


    "Good." Xu Huanxi responded casually, thinking of the popular online jokes - don''t offend anyone, don''t offend the stylist.


    Of course, she is a professional. She won''t be ugly just because she has a grudge against Qin Qiao.


    While making up, Qin Qiao chattered with Xu Huanxi: "Huanxi, are you tired of making up every day?"


    When Xu Huanxi makes up for customers, he also chats to avoid boring them. But today She really talks to Qin Qiao a lot.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Qiao nuzui, like a very distressed look: "where OK, make-up this service industry, is to kowtow, as if inferior."


    Xu Huanxi''s face is calm, Qin bridge in another way sarcastic her: "OK."


    It''s really good.


    Qin Qiao may have some misunderstanding about her career. She is a senior image designer and a rising star in the art industry. She is in the forefront of fashion trends. She earns huge profits. If she has good technology, she can pull. But she has good temperament, so she doesn''t pull.


    "Joyful, you really can bear hardships, I can''t. Anyway, you are willing to pay for everything, and there is no bottom line. Tell you, you really don''t have to work too hard, and we are good sisters. As long as you speak, we will help you. "


    "Good." Xu Huanxi makes up seriously and answers perfunctorily. For Qin Qiao, the left ear goes in and the right ear goes out. What did she think of Qin Qiao''s strange talk? What is it called "broken pot and broken fall" and "no bottom line"?


    However, no matter how difficult she is, she will not turn to these sisters for help. He does not want to lose his dignity and become their pets as before.


    Qin Qiao felt boring, like no amount of money can pry Xu Huanxi''s mouth, the woman always with a faint smile, nodded, decent and indifferent.


    Sometimes she really hates Xu Huanxi''s indifference. It''s really boring to quarrel with her.


    Qin Qiao''s makeup came out quickly, but she was not satisfied. She took out her mirror and looked left and right: "happy, why isn''t Qin Yan so good-looking?"


    Xu Huanxi asked herself that she had tried her best to turn her face into a lovely young face in the face of a thousand cuts. There are not many people who can do this in the industry.

 Chapter 730

    Xu Huanxi bowed his head to clean the makeup brush. His tone was light, but it revealed a kind of undoubted: "dear, Qin Yan is 100 Jin, you are at least 180 Jin. Qin Yan has double eyelids, but you have one eyelid. She has an oval face and you have a diamond face. If it suits your make-up, it doesn''t necessarily suit her. One thing you must know is that as an image designer, the shape I designed must be the most suitable for you. "


    As a beauty industry practitioner, Xu Huanxi has her own temper, that is, when others question her make-up, she will definitely just go back.


    A thousand readers, a thousand Hamlets, everyone''s aesthetic is actually different, but the makeup artist''s aesthetic must be right, about this, Xu Huanxi never accept refutation.


    Qin Qiao was said by Xu Huanxi that her face was green. She specially picked her weakness and said that she had to say it in front of the public. She had a stiff tongue: "but I''m not very good-looking now."


    Xu Huanxi was silent. He didn''t even bother to talk much. He took out his mobile phone and took a picture for Qin Qiao. He compared it with the picture before he put on his make-up, and then connected it to Qin Qiao: "you can see for yourself. If you don''t think it''s beautiful, you can draw by yourself. My ability is limited. That''s it. Next. "


    Qin Qiao''s face is a little chatty. No matter what she does, Xu Huanxi dissolves it quietly and never conflicts with her head-on. She selfishly to find their own steps: "although the makeup is not so good, but I have face value, prop up on the line."


    Xu Huanxi burst out laughing happily. It was the first time that she had laughed so freely since she came back to Dijiang high school. Qin Qiao must have made her laugh because she was not happy.


    As soon as Qin Qiao heard Xu Huanxi laughing, he became angry. He was just about to blow up his hair. Fortunately, Qu huazi appeared at the right time and controlled the situation: "OK, Xiaoqiao, don''t make any noise. Everyone else is almost ready, but I haven''t made it with Huanxi. Go and see what else Shuijiang and Shuangshuang need to help


    Qu huazi said, where can Qin Qiao refute? He can only stand up and go to Shuijiang and Shuangshuang.


    Three women in a street, now they three get together, it must be very busy.


    Xu Huanxi knew that the three of them looked at her from time to time, whispered to each other, and did not know what they were talking about.


    Well, it won''t be good anyway.


    Xu Huanxi is also too lazy to manage. While making up, he carefully looks at Qu huazi''s face. Soon he has an idea in his heart.


    Make up brush in her hand flexible rotation, she silently with their own things, and did not plan to talk with Qu huazi.


    Qu huazi is not suitable. Eight years ago, Xu Huanxi was clever and intimate, just like he could read the mind.


    Where is like this now, drooping eyes do not speak, eyes as if there is no her.


    When will they be so quiet and strange.


    Qu huazi took the initiative to open his mouth in a warm voice: "happy, so many years, have you had a good time?"


    Xu Huanxi smiles at Qu huazi. She is willing to smile at Qu huazi. Although she doesn''t like Qu huazi, she is her benefactor and a good person: "it''s very good, with goals, family and friends. It''s really good."


    Qu huazi seems to be very pleased with her smile: "it''s good that you hid yourself eight years ago. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m afraid I will never see you again."

 Chapter 731

    Xu Huanxi just smiles politely. She believes what Qu huazi says. Her love for Qu huazi makes her not easily question this woman.


    Qu huazi suddenly looked solemnly into Xu Huanxi''s eyes, and her gentle voice seemed to bewitch people: "you must have had a hard time over the years. Fortunately, you''ve spent it all. I know that we are happy, and we will never let me down. Joy, I hope you can always cherish yourself and walk on the right road. "


    Xu Huanxi Good Why does she also feel that Qu huazi talks strangely? What is "cherish yourself" and "the right way"?


    How could she not understand?


    Qu huazi looks at Xu Huanxi who doesn''t speak. She can''t help but feel sorry for others. Her best friend is really bumpy. She was born without her parents, suffered a lot, and almost lost her only family member. She is about to start a new life and was completely destroyed. Now I''ve been someone else''s pet.


    Her heart is painful is pity, but also helpless, after all, Xu Huanxi now seems to be not close to her, a calm and alienated attitude, her bad finger.


    Qu huazi tentatively holds Xu Huanxi''s hand: "Huanxi, can we still be like before?"


    Xu Huanxi''s make-up action stops -- as it used to be Is that right? Like a clever little pet, know propriety, know compromise.


    No, she can''t.


    She finally gently and firmly pulled back her hand: "they are not filial sons before. They should understand that people will change, and I am no longer qualified to stay in this group. You should also know that I was cheated by qinqiao. I never wanted to reappear in front of you. It''s not good to say that, but I don''t want to get in touch with you any more. "


    I don''t want to see you.


    I just don''t want to see you.


    Qu huazi sighs in her heart. She doesn''t understand Xu Huanxi''s worries. After all, she has been maintained by men, and the farther away she is from them now.


    He used to be a dutiful son, making friends depends on likes and dislikes, but now he is different. He is an adult, and making friends depends on the class circle.


    Qu huazi took back her empty hand, looking free and considerate: "happy, I respect your decision, but you will always be my friend. If you need help, you can always come to me."


    It has been eight years since Xu Huanxi bowed her head to help her with her cosmetics. The temperament of Qu huazi has not changed. She is as perfect as the heroine in the book.


    She has been under the aura of quhuazi for three years in senior high school. Now she is faced with the aura of quhuazi again. The humble and obscure uneasiness in her heart seems to be still fermenting.


    It turns out that the impact of the past can be so far-reaching, even if the later growth of the powerful, a mention of the past scar, still vulnerable.


    Qu huazi chats with Xu Huanxi casually, which are all irrelevant topics. She talks about her happy time, greets her elders, and talks about her own life.


    Xu Huanxi''s all-round commitment, heart confluence with warm and sour feeling. She can see that Qu huazi is taking care of her and caring for her - otherwise, a group of flower crazies are in high status now. Why talk so much nonsense to her.

 Chapter 732

    In fact, Xu Huanxi really envies Qu huazi, or women all over the world envy Qu huazi. They are kind and strong, and they are so good-looking, just like Jiaoer beloved by God.


    Soon, the modeling of quhuazi was finished. It was very simple and clean. It really looked as if it was just entering high school, which directly surprised people.


    Qin Qiao looked at Qu huazi in circles: "my God, huazi, you are too good-looking."


    Other people agreed, only Xu Huanxi chumou smile, seems very satisfied with their makeup effect has been recognized by others, quietly packing her cosmetics.


    She still remembers the saying that a gentleman is harmonious but not the same, and a villain is harmonious but not the same.


    She can be friendly with these people, but her three views are really different from them.


    Except for Xu Huanxi, the other five were ready to change their clothes, get their hair cut and put on their make-up, as if they had gone back 11 years.


    Only Xu Huanxi was still wearing professional clothes, standing there in a clear light, and didn''t seem to want to go back to that part of the past, with a look of hanging up high and nothing to do with himself.


    It''s like they didn''t live a happy life together in three years of high school.


    Qin Qiao is not happy. She tries her best to deceive Xu Huanxi. It''s not really just for Xu Huanxi to make up for them: "Huanxi, why don''t you change your clothes? We''re going to need you. Hurry up. We''re all waiting. "


    "I can''t. I''m not very photogenic." Xu Huanxi''s lips opened slightly. Of course, she refused. She was not in a high mood. Facing the camera, she might not even smile. What''s more, she didn''t come to shoot a private MV. Why did she do something she didn''t have in the itinerary? Will Qin Qiao give her more money?


    Qin Yan didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi would refuse. She thought that even if she didn''t like it, she would cater to it: "Huanxi, this is the 11th anniversary. We tried every means to get everyone together, including Lin Yao who left. We had a shooting in memory of Lin Yao. That was our youth. Eight years later, don''t you really think about us at all? "


    Xu Huanxi holds her fist slightly, and she knows that she has come, and she may not be able to leave, but can she really accompany these people to smile?


    If she appeared here at the beginning, she had a premonition that she was also one of the stars of MV shooting. She didn''t intend to refuse, after all If you can''t refuse, just remember your youth.


    However, she later found that some people looked at her with sarcasm and banter - just now they got together, whispered, looked at her and pointed at her from time to time.


    Their peeping eyes make Xu Huanxi very uncomfortable, like a beast lurking in the dark, ready to jump up and bite her throat at any time. She doesn''t know whether she should force herself to participate in the shooting of this video.


    She''s afraid that she can''t laugh and she''s afraid that she will be hurt. Who knows what the MV is going to shoot?


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to shoot. Of course, some people don''t want Xu Huanxi to shoot.


    Luo Shuijiang immediately stated his position: "since we are not willing to, we should not force it." She is the young grandmother of a rich family. If she is in the same MV with Xu Huanxi, a cheap, treasured and undignified pet, how can she show it to others?

 Chapter 733

    Every one of the seven fairies is very capable. They are either very rich or very famous, or they are very talented. What''s Xu Huanxi''s point? Why does she stand with them?


    Just because she''s so good at hooking up with men, especially in bed?


    "I think so too. Huanxi has to make up for us. I''m very busy." Ruan Shuangshuang also agrees with Luo Shuijiang that she is a noble scholar. It is really an insult for her to be on the same screen with a mistress like Xu Huanxi.


    Besides Xu Huanxi is very good-looking, do not know where to move the knife, together with the exit is not to be blocked by her light!


    Xu Huanxi smiles, but her heart is a little cold and thin. She has been acutely aware that Luo Shuijiang and Ruan shuangshuangshuang clearly don''t want to appear with her on the same screen.


    It''s one thing that she doesn''t want to shoot, but it''s another thing that these people don''t want her to join in shooting. After three years of love, they can''t even invite her several times?


    Although invited several times, she will also be very troubled, but also to find an excuse to refuse.


    Xu Huanxi smiles and thinks that she is a double standard. She wants to lose the past, so it''s normal for others to lose her.


    She said calmly: "yes, just shoot. I''m just the chief stylist today."


    "No way!" Qu huazi and Qin Qiao refuse to meet again on such a special day. How can Xu Huanxi really stand by and watch? Since they can get together again, the seven fairies should be neat.


    Qin Qiao has a look at this and that. The current situation is very clear, with two votes for and two against. Then her key vote will determine whether Xu Huanxi can take part in the shooting.


    "I''m glad you look so good. Why don''t you go on camera. I''ve put a lot of effort into this party. You can''t be so sorry for me. " Qin Qiao takes Xu Huanxi by the arm to act as a coqueter. Of course, she hopes Xu Huanxi to join in the shooting. In a story, there must be a clown.


    Xu Huanxi always feels that she has seen conspiracy in the eyes of Qin Qiao. She always has a kind of premonition.


    While she was still racking her brains to find an excuse to refuse, Qu huazi gently held her hand.


    "Happy, I really want to wait for you to go back to high school together, which is the most carefree time in my life."


    Xu Huanxi''s palm is slightly cool, but Qu huazi''s palm is warm, a little gentle, a little warm, so Xu Huanxi is defeated.


    She can''t learn to refuse the melody. It''s like servility carved into the bone.


    Xu Huanxi heard his hoarse and reluctant voice: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    The camera is working.


    Every girl in the camera is young and energetic. They do their homework together, walk in the mall together, and chat together in the corridor.


    Xu Huanxi also exists faintly under the camera. She is the quietest of the six.


    Because this is a private MV shooting, of course, they are satisfied with it, so most of the time they shoot and watch a video.


    Everyone grinning together in front of the playback device, pointing to the screen.


    "Oh, they are so fat from this angle."


    "You see, huazi is really 360 degrees without dead angle. It''s good-looking in every shot. That kind of dead angle is actually held by her."


    "The effect is very good. We really are Years do not have the heart to hurt people

 Chapter 734

    Xu Huanxi let them laugh, she did not come forward, it seems that all this has nothing to do with her.


    Qin Yan looked back and forth at the video clip: "did you find that all the people in Huanxi''s paintings look good?"


    Xu Huanxi bowed her head and laughed. Of course, what she drew is good-looking. When people are on camera, there will be some differences. She''s been with a lot of troupes, and naturally knows what kind of make-up will look good under the camera.


    Qu huazi frowned: "this shot is OK, but there are few scenes of Huanxi, and the shooting angle is a bit strange, but fortunately Huanxi looks good, and any kind of photo posture can hold."


    Xu Huanxi casually laughs. Her shots are not only few, but also from a tricky angle. I didn''t want to take a good picture of her.


    However, it''s also true that this photography team was found by Qin Qiao. Naturally, it''s how Qin Qiao arranges for these people to shoot. It''s a photo taking machine between girl friends. It can be written into ten books. It''s just that you''re good-looking and your best friend is ugly


    So Xu Huanxi is sure that Qin Qiao has said something like this to the shooting team - remember to take pictures of me and huazi better, and it doesn''t matter to other people, especially the one named Xu Huanxi, who can take pictures as hard as possible.


    As soon as Qin Qiao listened to Qu huazi and questioned her, he immediately explained, "I''m glad that there are a few scenes at present, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll arrange a big play for her to make up for it, that is, she will be the leading role."


    Xu Huanxi looks at Qin Qiao suspiciously. Qin Qiao is digging a hole. He must want to bury her.


    Qin Qiao bravely met Xu Huanxi''s eyes: "well, we know that we should try our best to restore what our seven fairies have experienced. Do you remember one time when Huanxi was locked in the bathroom and we found her the next morning? "


    Xu Huanxi clenched her fist slowly. Of course, she remembered that she was locked in the toilet not long after high school. Who can forget this memory. Qin Qiao continued, appreciating Xu Huanxi''s pale face: "that''s when we carried a group of little girls in the school, so we set up seven fairies to teach them a lesson. I think this is of great strategic significance to our seven fairies, so we must film it. "


    "I don''t want it." Xu Huanxi cold face refused, so embarrassed things, why she want to re interpret again? And Tony and sunshine are still here. She is a boss and doesn''t want to be so miserable in front of employees.


    According to Qin Qiao''s script, she was put into the bathroom, splashed with a bucket of cold water, and she was still crying.


    Qin Qiao did everything without her consent. She accepted what she could accept and never accepted what she could not.


    "Happy, just cooperate with us."


    "Yeah, yeah, why can''t you play like that?"


    Even Qu huazi helped to persuade: "joy is just acting. You don''t have to care about the script arrangement."


    Xu Huanxi sneered. Why didn''t the script arrange Qu huazi to be the clown?


    Why didn''t they say that the reason why those little girls locked her in the toilet was because she was so beautiful and attracted other people''s boyfriends, so she suffered revenge.

 Chapter 735

    Xu Huanxi''s accumulated grievances seem to have reached a climax, and all the fans are peaceful and silent in an instant.


    But she didn''t want to be rude in front of these people.


    She suddenly turned to leave the classroom, her face was frosty, this kind of whitewash is really too tired, just like exhaustion, she hid for eight years, and finally could not fight her nightmare.


    Her feelings for high school are too complicated, not just because of one or two things, one or two people.


    All her energy has been exhausted, she can''t laugh and doesn''t want to cooperate with their performance.


    She just wants to be quiet now. Don''t ask her who is quiet.


    Everyone looked at Xu Huanxi cold face to leave the appearance, looked at each other, for a moment no one to stop.


    They have never seen the expression like this, even with the meaning of hatred, like the cold winter, to ice people.


    In those three years of senior high school, although Xu Huanxi was silent, he was absolutely docile and clever, and had no aggressiveness.


    Today, I suddenly stood up and left without saying a word. It''s really for the first time.


    Scared them!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi walked out of the classroom, he saw the old scenery of emperor craftsman.


    Everywhere she went, there were traces of the past. She suddenly felt that every corner of the craftsman was not pleasing to the eye.


    She used to have a bad habit of hiding in the toilet when she wanted to be quiet.


    That kind of narrow and closed space, let her have a sense of security.


    Xu Huanxi dodges into the toilet. Although she has been locked into the toilet, she still can''t stop her love for this kind of hidden space.


    She took off the extra expression on her face and finally lit a lady''s cigarette and took a casual puff.


    She is not addicted to smoking, but when she mixed with Song Ci, she learned something.


    In the past, she mixed the world with Song Ci, her younger sister, but many men lingered.


    One person.


    It''s quiet.


    Xu Huanxi''s mood gradually calms down. In fact, she is a very strong person, but Some things are good scars, a touch flow pain.


    She participated in the shooting, has given enough face, now also want her to play the embarrassed clown?


    Why? Today''s Xu Huanxi will never be easily embarrassed!


    She really wanted to leave, stay in the imperial craftsman, she is like a fish forced to leave the water, surviving.


    Women''s cigarettes are burning inch by inch. Between the puffs and puffs, they are all women''s worries and sorrows.


    She took out her mobile phone and opened Chu Rushi''s head. It seemed that she was wronged and wanted to talk, but I don''t know what to say.


    After all, it''s about her past. She doesn''t know how to talk to Chu Ru.


    Input. Delete. Enter it again. Then delete it.


    It goes round and round.


    Xu Huanxi finally put down his mobile phone. He didn''t know how to say it.


    Even if she said, Chu Ru Si also has no way to help her solve, are some little women intrigue, compare with each other, in the eyes of men, probably very funny.


    She''d better solve the problem herself - either change the script or quit.


    She put her hand on the doorknob and was about to push the door out when she heard the sound of high heels and their talking


    "You say, how can you shake your face?"


    "That''s why we''re all out looking for her."


    It''s Luo Shuijiang and Ruan shuangshuangshuang. They are really enemies.


    Xu Huanxi presses the temple with a headache. It''s hard for these two women

 Chapter 736

    Of course, they are not bad. Their life is so smooth that they are all pretentious. Probably they all look at people through their nostrils, as if they were afraid that the secular world would contaminate them.


    Xu Huanxi could not advance or retreat, and finally decided to continue to shrink, so as to avoid the embarrassment of frontal conflict.


    She stayed in the corner, but overheard their vicious words.


    "Xu Huanxi really thinks she''s an onion, but she''s a poor little pet of huazi. She really thinks that someone has been thinking about her for the past eight years?"


    "Yes, I''ve been hiding for eight years. It''s like we''ve wronged her so much. If we don''t come out, we won''t come out. Anyway, there''s no big difference between her and me. In my opinion, she must have had a bad time recently, and she ran out to sell poor things to Qu huazi. "


    "Not well? I don''t think so. When she looks like that, she will have a lot of money if she can hook a lot of men. I think she may want to climb up through our circle of contacts and exchange for better gold owners. "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t think it''s good to share the screen with people like her."


    "We''d better stay away from her. After all, there are so many men. Who knows if she is ill?"


    "She''s a woman. It''s not easy for her to come to this day. I pity her too. I''d better say a few words."


    "Who knows, I can only say that I am sorry for his misfortune and angry. To tell you the truth, I see that the men she has seduced in the past eight years, and I begin to suspect that the reason why she was seduced by Xue Jingyun eight years ago may be that she made it herself. "


    "No, you don''t see what she looked like eight years ago. I can''t do it if I were Xue Jingyun. After all, the man is pretty good-looking, and he still likes us huazi."


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking about who they are and who they are."


    "Ah, your guess is really bad, ha ha ha..."


    Xu Huanxi''s back against the door, breathing a little bit more difficult, just like being pinched by the neck.


    One door apart, her so-called "friends" are laughing at her without fear. They are pitying her.


    What are they talking about? She betrays her body. She sleeps a lot. Men are sick. Even the wrong things in those years are her own fault. Is that right?


    Oh.


    Their words, like a sharp blade coming out of its sheath, finally killed her.


    Her heart is bloody scars, repeated colic, this does not subside, but even if the pain is so severe, she will not shrink back.


    As soon as Xu Huanxi raised his fingertips, he suddenly opened the door and stepped out on high-heeled shoes. The high-heeled shoes reverberated in the empty bathroom, revealing the weird feeling of a horror movie.


    Luo Shuijiang and Ruan shuangshuangshuang subconsciously look at the past, the whole face is not natural - Xu Happy! It''s a huge bloody Torah.


    The two of them looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know how to resolve the embarrassment and speak ill of others. What should they do when they were caught?


    They are well-known ladies. They are usually cautious in their words and deeds, and sometimes they release themselves. After all, they talk about Xu Huanxi''s "legendary life" with great enthusiasm.


    It''s just that I don''t know how to deal with this embarrassing situation.


    They watched Xu Huanxi come to them as if they could not see them.


    Xu Huanxi calmly turns on the tap in front of Luojiang water and Ruan shuangshuangshuang''s face and washes his hands expressionless.


    Her face was as white as paper.

 Chapter 737

    For a moment, the scene was very awkward, quiet to suffocate.


    Luo Shuijiang and Ruan shuangshuangshuang subconsciously pulled a smile and felt that Xu Huanxi''s whole body revealed the color of terror: "Huanxi, when did you come?"


    "All the time. I heard it. Don''t whitewash it." Xu Huanxi washed his hands, took out a red lipstick from his bag, and completely covered his lips. In the


    movie and TV play, the woman seems to have a dark eye shadow and a strong lipstick, so it can be blackened.


    In fact, a make-up can really change a person''s aura.


    Xu Huanxi is tired of this kind of superficial peace. She wants to leave them, just like many years ago, she used the "college entrance examination" as an excuse to stay away from these true and false friends.


    She''s leaving now, too.


    Once again, her friends are only suitable for memory.


    Luo Shuijiang and Ruan shuangshuangshuang look at each other and seem to want to say something to Xu Huanxi, at least find a step down, but Xu Huanxi has gone out without expression.


    Luo Shuijiang is angry, but she has always been used to Xu Huanxi''s meekness. Now she is so angular that she really gnashes her teeth. I don''t know if it''s embarrassing for them to be caught saying bad things? Don''t you know to give them a step down?


    She grabbed Xu Huanxi''s arm, and they didn''t say anything wrong: "you''re enough. Who can I show you with a face! You dare to do it. Are you afraid of us? You have been maintained by many people! You are an ordinary person of the lower class


    Xu Huanxi suddenly stares at Luo Shuijiang fiercely. He looks like a devil, with a depressing treachery - where''s the gossip? No one thinks you are dumb when you don''t speak.


    Luo Shuijiang choked with fright, and soon straightened up and said, "what did we say wrong? Don''t stare at us with your eyes. C looks down on us. What qualifications do you have! It''s just a little wretch who depends on us for survival. After eight years, your temper has grown! Spoiled by a group of men? "


    Xu Huanxi turned his wrist, pulled Luo Shuijiang ''? Angry? I''m just flattered by men. I''m old tempered. But as long as I smile, those people will bow down to me. What can I do? "


    She is really spoiled. Bite her!


    Luo Shuijiang was so angry that she stamped her feet. In her early twenties, she married into a rich family, married her husband and taught her children. She was so well protected by her parents, and was so confused by her husband. She can be said to be a winner in life, and she didn''t know the hardships in the world. She usually despised the woman who sold her body for money.


    "In ancient times, a woman like you would go into a pig cage. When she became a watch, she was still complacent. How could I have a friend like you?"


    Xu Huanxi tilted his head and gently poked his hair behind his ears: "I''m sorry, I live in an open-minded modern society. Also, I know your husband. You can check how many women he has raised. After all, he has been treating you for many years. I guess he''s tired of you. "


    Luo Shuijiang''s eyes suddenly widened. It''s impossible impossible!

 Chapter 738

    Xu Huanxi pulled his red lips, twisted his waist and left the bathroom gracefully. He threw a tissue into the garbage can.


    Actually She didn''t know what Luo Shuijiang''s husband was like. She just said it casually. When she was not happy, she would talk about it.


    Anyway, men nowadays are bad if they have money.


    If she wronged a good man, she would be sorry. Who let Luo Shuijiang offend her first?


    When she was about to walk out of the bathroom, she looked slightly at the two people inside: "I have something to say later. Would you like to listen?"


    Ruan Shuangshuang comforts Luo Shuijiang. He''s a little surprised at what Xu Huanxi looks like today. He''s scared to death. He''s totally different from what he was eight years ago.


    It seems that the incident eight years ago completely changed Xu Huanxi''s temperament.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi walked out of the bathroom, it began to rain in late autumn.


    She stood in the corridor, expressionless hand poking with the rain, now make like this, how does she end?


    Do you want to give up the list or just go through two days?


    She sighed, went into the classroom, the specific how to do, of course, step by step, she needs to see how the other party moves, to decide their own moves.


    When she came back to the classroom, everyone was there, looking at her in unison.


    Xu Huanxi stepped onto the platform and put his hands on the desk. His voice was steady, but his eyes revealed a kind of chill: "I''m standing here. I have two things to say. First, if you are not satisfied with the script and do not play it, you can play it if you like. Second, I solemnly tell you that I have never been maintained, never before, not now, and never will. So, please put away your malicious speculation. If I hear that again next time, please say hello to your parents for me. "


    Classroom, a quiet, all looked at Xu Huanxi in dismay.


    Qin Yan immediately smile, so beautiful little sister, it is only heaven, ordinary people, where can stain.


    Qin Qiao''s face is extremely ugly. As an informant, Xu Huanxi''s words are undoubtedly giving her a big mouth in public!


    Moreover, she also told Luo Shuijiang and Ruan shuangshuangshuang about the adventure in the bathroom, and Xu Huanxi suddenly changed into a person, like a person with schizophrenia.


    She pretended to be innocent and stood up: "happy, don''t be angry. We won''t say this for no reason. It''s just It''s just that someone sent an anonymous email to my mailbox. Many things really have a picture and a truth. Have you offended anyone? "


    Xu Huanxi raised his eyes and gave a cold smile. His deep eyes were staring at Qin Qiao: "I have offended too many people. Please send me the email of that letter and give me the account number by the way. I''ll find out. I''ll kill you if I find out. "


    Qin Qiao is a little chatty, subconsciously bows his head to forward an email to Xu Huanxi.


    Although she and Xu Huanxi were enemies for three years in senior high school, Xu Huanxi used to use secret means. On the surface, she was still obedient and quiet, so she had never seen Xu Huanxi so aggressive.


    After a pause, she swept every one of you without expression, only skipping the song: "I''m not angry, I''m not angry at all. Along the way, I haven''t experienced any gossip. I even experienced cyber violence. Your words can''t hurt me. "


    The Implication - you are not enough. Don''t be sentimental!

 Chapter 739

    Chu such as in the Mou light is pitiful love, he can see, Xu Huanxi has been exhausted.


    The emperor craftsman, for both of them, was a scar that they didn''t want to mention.


    When he drove the car in, he almost had no courage. He thought of the embarrassing past and the pain of falling to the ground


    However, he knew that there were people he had to see in the school, and he finally drove in.


    Finally, it was like walking through a thousand sails and finally meeting her.


    He put one hand around her and stroked her hair, as if comforting her or saying to himself, "if you''re not happy, I''ll come."


    She looked up at him, this person probably has a clever plan: "how do you know I''m not happy?"


    "Pinch your fingers." Chu such as smile, low head rubbed rubbed Xu happy forehead: "since not happy, accompany me to play, we go to do some happy things."


    He didn''t like the emperor craftsman, so he went out with Xu Huanxi''s waist and left the ghost place together.


    But Xu Huanxi''s steps were fixed in the same place, with a face of embarrassment: "no, I still have a job."


    What''s more, churus, you need a face!


    Don''t make the last sentence so meaningful!


    Chu Ru Si bowed his head and kissed her forehead. He was slightly annoyed and funny. He worked, worked, and worked. Maybe Xu Huan Xi was "no work, you''ll die", which is better than his famous "Wall Street workaholic".


    He gently coaxed: "baby, are you short of money?" Working all day long, can you be good to yourself and him?


    Xu Huanxi shakes her head cleverly - she is not short of money. After all, she has made a lot of money recently, and she has an action Treasury like Chu Rushi. Sometimes she can''t help worrying about how to spend money.


    Chu Ru Si pinched her chin, in order to show punishment: "don''t embarrass yourself if you don''t lack money, don''t know what you''ve experienced, look at your little face is white, don''t know I will be very distressed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But who would be too much money? "


    Chu Rushi Since he is speechless, it seems that this is probably the same reason.


    OK, since Xu Huanxi is in the eye of money, it''s also easy to deal with - after all, he doesn''t lack money.


    "It''s not as easy to earn other people''s money as I do. How much do they give you? I''ll give you double. "


    Xu Huanxi Why did truss talk to her about money? It''s like talking about how much she''s going to pay for a night. Churuse is her, and his money is hers. Is it interesting to talk about money?


    OK, the whole world thinks that she has been maintained, so she should try to be maintained. Is it really so easy to make money by spreading her legs.


    "Two days, 100000." She circled his neck, just in time, as soon as she left, she had to pay 300000 yuan as liquidated damages. In addition to 100000 yuan, she still had 200000 vacancies. If Chu Ruth gave her double, it would be 200000 yuan just right.


    "OK, two hundred thousand. I''ll give it to you. If you accompany me well, you will be rewarded heavily." Chu such as this laughed to smile, the path from embraces Xu Huanxi to walk outside.


    "Thank you, father." Xu Huanxi can''t help but pinch Chu ruse. This man really has a lot of money. She really thinks that she can be convinced if she has a lot of money. In addition to seeing Chu ruse''s money, she also sees his appearance and character.


    She is greedy.

 Chapter 740

    Qin Yan and a group of people rushed down, just saw Chu such as this embrace Xu Huanxi to go out.


    When they heard the conversation between men and women, some were satisfied, some were shocked.


    - 200000 yuan, I''ll give it to you. You''ll accompany me well, and you''ll get a lot of rewards.


    - thank you, father.


    Xu Huanxi has really been maintained. There''s no doubt that


    Chu Ru Si heard the footsteps behind him, but didn''t stay at all. He just hugged Xu Huanxi and went out. But he just talked about the price with his little wife, so he would not let those women rob her.


    But Xu Huanxi couldn''t help but browned her head. After looking at her old friends, she turned and left without hesitation.


    Most of the time, she can force herself to do things she doesn''t like, because it''s the hardship of adult life.


    But, concerning the heaviest scar in her life, she chose to let go of herself.


    Chu Rushi came to give her enough courage to leave this suffocating place.


    Qin Qiao was so angry that she stamped her feet. Xu Huanxi really dared to walk. Isn''t chiguodi beating her face? She stepped forward two steps and was hysterical like a shrew: "Xu Huanxi, if you dare to walk, your love with the seven fairies will no longer exist."


    Xu Huanxi steps without any pause, knocking them out of the teaching building, Chu Rushi opens the automatic umbrella to cover her head.


    "Let''s go." She raised her eyes, looked at Chu, and laughed. Finally, she strode into the rain curtain. When she was in high school, she was too young, so she looked for the protection of the seven fairies. But now Xu Huanxi is not the original little girl.


    She''s a lot stronger, she''s met a lot of people, and she''s met people who will walk with her for the rest of her life. Standing beside him, she''s fearless.


    Chu RUSI holds an umbrella in one hand and holds Xu Huanxi''s waist in the other hand, like accompanying her out of the haze of the past: "seven fairies, the name of your high school girls'' group is very middle two."


    She gave him a coquettish look: "you are very upset."


    He leaned up to her ear and looked at her steadily: "there are no seven fairies, I only see one."


    Qin Qiao watched the two people leave in the rain. She was so angry that she had a heart attack. She went to the edge of the teaching building and roared at them: "Xu Huanxi, even if you don''t care about the past, you should know the spirit of the contract. We signed the contract. If you dare to go, you will pay me 300000."


    As soon as Xu Huanxi heard "300000", she couldn''t help feeling distressed for a moment. She subconsciously stopped and was preparing to think of something to reply to Qin Qiao. For example, force majeure suddenly caused her to have an acute attack.


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t help laughing. Her arm was tight. Lang Sheng responded for her: "sorry, she''s not feeling well today. I don''t think any contract is more important than her. I''m responsible for the 300000."


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t wait for Qin Qiao''s reply. He pulls open the door and shoves people in: "I''ve given you the penalty for breach of contract, and you''re also in my car. You''re not allowed to run around, eh?"


    "I see. Thank you, father." Xu Huanxi sat in the car, her eyebrows and eyes bent. The car was filled with the usual perfume of Chu, and her nervous nerves suddenly relaxed.


    She realized that she was about to leave the imperial craftsman, and her whole life was like resurrection.


    If she had known how pleasant it was to leave here, she would have left this place even if she had spent a million dollars.


    Qin Qiao watched Xu Huanxi sit in the 36 million sports car. She was envious and jealous. She had never been in such an expensive car!

 Chapter 741

    Xu Huanxi''s heart is full of resentment. Even if it''s to maintain the relationship, the gold owner Xu Huanxi is looking for is too good. It''s so good that he''s willing to stick it upside down for him to sleep.


    "That gentleman, I think you are also a good-looking person. Why are you so blind? How can I take a fancy to a woman like Xu Huanxi? "


    Chu Rushi went to the driver''s seat, opened the door with one hand, held the umbrella with the other hand, tilted slightly, just blocking half of his face.


    Hearing Qin Qiao''s clamor, he lowered his face subconsciously and put one hand on the car door: "madam, is it my aesthetic problem or your aesthetic problem? We can find some beautiful women in the world who are more beautiful than we are happy. She has taste, culture and beauty. If I don''t like her, do I still like you? "


    Qin Qiao choked speechless, so angry that her body was shaking. Chu rushe''s words seemed to poke all her weaknesses.


    Qin Yan can''t help clapping, it''s her boyfriend Li Max! Nima, the man and the woman look like a perfect match.


    Is this really just a maintenance relationship? The man just didn''t know how many babies Xu Huanxi was. He held an umbrella and leaned to Xu Huanxi. He held Xu Huanxi''s waist tightly, opened the car door and put his hand on the roof cover to prevent Xu Huanxi from hitting his head. It''s not too intimate.


    Qin Qiao was so angry by Chu Ru that he had no reason to say anything: "a woman like Xu Huanxi is good at seducing men. I''m afraid she cheated you too. You may not know that her wind rating is very poor. In high school, she got involved with boys, which made the whole school know. There are countless men who have touched her. They don''t know if she is sick or not! "


    Qin Qiao roared very loud, as if to be heard all over the world.


    Xu Huanxi naturally heard it. After all, Chu Rushi opened the driver''s door. She could hear it clearly. The crackling rain could not hide the sharp sound of Qin Qiao.


    Her face was pale and her fingertips were trembling. Her secret was announced by Qin Qiao carelessly, like tearing off her scabby wound, revealing the pus and flesh inside.


    She breathed quickly, tears were forced to the corner of her eyes, she did not want to be so weak, but the most vulnerable and hidden scar, is a touch of pain.


    What she had never told Chu was revealed.


    It''s natural that you can''t prevent it.


    Why she is afraid of being involved in high school is because she is afraid of this situation, her past and her embarrassment being exposed.


    As soon as she saw her friends in the past, she had such a sense of panic. These friends, ah, were indifferent. Too much contact would definitely lead to trouble.


    I didn''t expect Just came into contact with it, it was already such a messy scene.


    It''s just the beginning, but she can''t bear it. She wants to hide herself. She''s embarrassed, cowardly and unbearable. She doesn''t even know how to react and how to fight back.


    Chu such as this listened to this words, immediately see to Xu Huan Xi, in the Mou son is all worry, Qin Qiao seeks to die! Actually said this kind of words in front of Xu Huanxi!


    He suddenly fell on the door and threw the umbrella aside. His eyes were gloomy. He walked step by step to qinqiao, splashing with water every step, and his hands were blue. He never beat women.


    Because women in his eyes, but is divided into two kinds, one he looked down, one he looked down, the former many, the latter few, but can let him hold, only xuhuanxi a person.

 Chapter 742

    He Chu such as so all don''t give up to injure a cent of woman, why be insulted like this?


    Qin Qiao talks too much. He can''t help it! Even if the other party is a woman, even if he is well bred, he can''t help it!


    Yes, Huanxi is really known to the whole school because of him, but for the rest of his life, everyone can see that Xu Huanxi is the victim. Qin Qiao obviously has a vicious heart when he says this.


    Joy because he suffered a heavy blow, have lost the ability to love, let alone mix with men.


    Have you ever had a brain before you speak?!


    Qin Qiao was scared back and forth. What''s the matter with this man? It''s like climbing out of hell. In the face of Chu''s approach, she was so scared that her legs softened. The man seemed to beat her: "what do you want to do? Come on, somebody beat a woman! Call the police! Call the police


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Qu huazi is standing in front of the French window. When he sees the man downstairs suddenly losing his umbrella, he subconsciously feels that the situation is not good.


    She suddenly rushed down, high-heeled shoes stomp, must be qinqiao they talk, irritated the man.


    Although these old friends are good and bad, they have spent three years in high school. They still have feelings in the past. She can''t watch them being bullied.


    What''s more, she is the head of the seven fairies. How can the bully her!


    ¡­¡­


    Teaching building.


    Luo Shuijiang and Ruan shuangshuangshuang are scared to death by Chu Ru. They dare not move at all. What''s the matter with Xu Huanxi''s gold master? They are like abnormal murderers who have escaped from prison!


    Qin Yan was also very anxious. She immediately stood beside Qin Qiao. She had to work hard to see if she could save Qin Qiao. This gentleman seemed to speak well just now, but now There seems to be no discussion at all.


    Xu Huanxi through the fuzzy wiper, looking at Chu such as silent back, rain hit him.


    He walked straight to qinqiao!


    She suddenly reaction come over, she all forgot Chu such as this kind of person can cause trouble very much, don''t like the eye can beat to death!


    She immediately opened the car door, braved the rain, trotted to catch up, directly around Chu in front of him, directly hugged him: "calm down, calm down! Don''t do that! Don''t do it, it''s not worth it, or you''ll dirty your hands! "


    Beating people or something is really super troublesome! A pile of aftercare problems, Xu Huanxi just want to stay away from this group of mentally handicapped sisters!


    Chu Ru Si''s arms are full of nephrite. The woman''s cool body temperature and panic cry finally call back his reason and extinguish the burning fire in his chest.


    He calmed down, clenched his fist slowly, and hugged the woman in his arms: "OK, listen to you, baby, don''t shake, I won''t do it, darling."


    When Qu huazi rushes down, he only sees Xu Huanxi and a strange man hugging in the rain, which is as beautiful as the idol drama of 8:00.


    It seems that It''s settled.


    She eased her breath, calmed her mood, and came out. She stood in front of Qin Qiao and stood side by side with Qin Yan. No matter how ugly things were, it was also their own internal business. In the face of threats, they were united in external affairs.


    "What happened!"


    Qin Yan roughly told Qu huazi about it. In fact, in the final analysis, it was all Qin Qiao''s fault. It was because she didn''t brush her teeth when she got up this morning?


    Actually, I deserve to be beaten.

 Chapter 743

    Qu huazi lifts her hair behind her ears. Is that how the man rushes over? Just for a Xu Huanxi?


    It seems that Xu Huanxi has really grown up a lot in the eight years since she left them. At least she can hook men to be irrational and determined.


    Since her people have offended others, she should solve the problem well, and sincerely apologize. There should be no problem. We are all adults, and we have to go down a step.


    She opened her umbrella and went into the rain curtain, just to have a close look at the man Xu Huanxi picked.


    Xu Huanxi nests in Chu Rushi''s arms and holds Chu Rushi''s Sweatshirt tightly. His pale lips tremble slightly: "take me."


    Chu RUSI nodded and raised her eyes to stare at Qin Qiao. If it wasn''t for Xu Huanxi, he really wanted to teach that girl a lesson!


    He said in a loud voice: "I don''t know how you can say such ugly words, ma''am, but if you let me hear it again, I''m sure you will never be able to say anything! I don''t care what happened before, but I know, it''s not her fault, my own woman, I know, you don''t have to do it! Do you understand


    Qin Yan was frightened by Chu Ru Si''s eyes and stepped back. She didn''t dare to see Chu Ru Si''s eyes. This man is definitely not blind. He has brain problems and is a pervert. Qu huazi approaches Chu Rushi step by step. This man Completely over her, directly to the threat of Qin bridge, as if did not see her head-on.


    It''s really a drag. It''s very personal.


    She raises a kind smile, just want to open mouth to say something, Chu such as this but direct embrace Xu Huanxi to turn round, even half an eye breeze all didn''t give her.


    Qu huazi stands awkwardly in the same place and holds the umbrella handle tightly. This man is really arrogant.


    She took a deep breath, followed up again, and watched him push Xu Huanxi into the co pilot''s seat. She immediately jumped behind him with a soft voice: "Hello, sir, I want to see Huanxi. I''m her..."


    Chu Ru Si closed the car door, did not look at the melody, went directly to the driver''s seat, opened the door, sat in the car, stepped on the accelerator and left directly.


    Qu huazi She was sprayed with car exhaust? The man Xu Huan likes to pick is as strange as herself!


    She has been held by people all her life, and rarely received this kind of treatment. When she experienced such a fruity disregard, she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to deal with it. She clenched her hands into a fist, and finally slowly released it.


    With a smile, she pretended to be calm and went back to the teaching building. At this party, Xu Huanxi, who had been absent all along, came. Even Lin Yao, who died, brought photos with her, but Between them, it''s not a happy ending.


    No one knows what the party will look like when Xu Huanxi leaves.


    Qin Qiao is scared and angry. He stares at the back of the car in the disappearing rain and comforts himself. Even if the man looks good and has a good voice, he is a violent pervert. In the end, Xu Huanxi is being maintained, but he just can''t get on the stage.


    She doesn''t have to be angry because of that. Don''t be angry because of that kind of person!


    Qin Yan is a face of CP powder expression, Xu Huan vowed that she has not been maintained, Qin Yan more or less believe.


    So, is it possible that the man who has a big watch will be Xu Huanxi''s boyfriend or husband?

 Chapter 744

    Luo Shuijiang and Ruan shuangshuangshuang have a look at each other, and they both disdain each other. Hum, look, Xu Huanxi is the goods to be maintained, and they are not the same people.


    It''s really I''m sorry for my misfortune, but I''m angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The sports car left Dijiang high school quietly.


    Xu Huanxi shrank in the car, his body trembled slightly, and he didn''t know whether he was sad or cold.


    The autumn rain was so fierce that she was all wet, and the emperor craftsman''s high school uniform was lightly attached to her.


    They have 16 sets of clothes for different seasons in Dijiang high school.


    They are shooting a private MV today, which is definitely to choose the most youthful to wear.


    Therefore, Xu Huanxi''s design is similar to that of a Japanese school uniform, with white shirt, gray pleated group and knee length white stockings. At first glance, it is the breath of youth.


    Now it is tightly attached to her delicate body, the curve is more obvious, and the rain falls from her hair, chin, arms and thighs.


    Chu Rushi didn''t dare to see it at a glance. He paid little attention to the existence of Xu Huanxi in high school. He just thought of her school uniform in Yixian County. She was thin and slim, with big eyes. She didn''t really feel anything before. But now I think of it, he likes it very much, with temptation and vitality.


    Now, she is wearing high school uniform, as if through, with a very prosperous beauty.


    He suddenly turned the steering wheel and turned the car into the seawall road.


    Their Dijiang high school is an island, and the only way to the outside is a Badao bridge.


    The school was built in the middle of the island, and the surrounding area was also repaired very well. A seawall road was built around the island, which can be used for morning running, cycling and even horse racing.


    Usually, there are many obscure corners on the seawall road. Now that students are on holiday, it''s easy to find a place where there is no one.


    He drove into the mangrove nearby and looked down at his wife who was sitting in the co driver''s seat. Her scallop like eyelashes were drooping slightly and she was anxiously grasping the seat belt. It seemed that he wanted to say something to him, but it was impossible to say it.


    -- little fool, it''s obvious that he has been wronged, so he seems to have to admit his mistake.


    Her hair cluttered on her face, her lipstick had faded, her lips and teeth were slightly white, and her whole body was trembling slightly, as if she was afraid of something.


    He had pity on her, but looking at her like this, he was really greedy.


    She is a fairy face, charming temperament, seems charming, and seems pure, he was fascinated.


    He could not help sighing, holding her face, gently rubbing, gently and gently leaned over.


    Originally, he just wanted to appease her, but later, he was confused and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Chu Ru Si didn''t know how a kiss became like this. It seemed to happen naturally. It was like an uncontrollable flame. It burned up when it touched.


    He straddled into the co pilot''s seat, undressed her, lifted her skirt, and pressed her into the little co pilot''s seat.


    But Xu Huanxi didn''t mean to refuse him at all. It didn''t seem to be pinri''s bashful and soft.


    She seemed to be pressing for something from him, a little more enthusiastic than usual.


    He has always been self indulgent, she is willing to, of course, he is more willing to, gently coax her, over and over again to tell how much like her And her body.


    Of course, he knows what Xu Huanxi is asking for, security and love.

 Chapter 745

    Chu really wants to give her everything, including Xue Jingyun''s share, but He can''t.


    Therefore, he can only love her a lot to fill the vacancy.


    In the narrow carriage, the temperature keeps rising, and the wet clothes stick to the body.


    Everything is like derailment, I don''t know what direction I will rush to.


    Suddenly -


    the poor girl sneezed suddenly, which directly broke the beautiful atmosphere.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Huanxi''s sneeze, Chu Rushi thought he might not be able to stop.


    He retreated a little, and his family and friends seemed to be cold.


    Subconsciously, she grabbed his wet corner and looked at him: "don''t you like me?"


    It''s rare for her to take the initiative. She seems humble.


    He gently rubbed the corners of her lips, clearly he is behind the scenes, not worthy of her kindness and love: "is my negligence, forget you cold, darling, I go to get clothes for you?"


    There are always a few clothes in the trunk of the car for people like Chu Ru Si to prepare for a rainy day. It''s common to go on business or to dinner at any time.


    He took out a delicate box from the back and turned out a white shirt for her: "just make do with it."


    She dropped her eyes and changed in front of him Keke, although she had done everything, she was almost instinctively shy. Finally she turned her back to him, took off her wet school uniform, gritted her teeth and prepared to put on the white shirt.


    But he suddenly leaned over and took advantage of the situation to open the button on her back: "change it, or it will be uncomfortable."


    Xu Huanxi buried his face in his shirt, his face was hot, this man Oh - can he not solve it so easily!


    Chu Ru Si looks at her mode, can''t help laughing, how long have passed, how thin skinned become like this?


    He didn''t embarrass her. He was caught in the rain and had to change his clothes.


    His clothes are his. Naturally, he has changed a whole set of clothes. His leisure sportswear has changed into a whole set of customized suits. He is still dressed like a bird or a beast.


    But joy is not the same, she is petite, just need a shirt is enough, her body in addition to a man''s white shirt, nothing, wet hair draped over the shoulder, a look is still seductive, confused.


    Chu Ru Si can''t help sighing, it is a look at the hue of Xu Huanxi, he forgot everything, anyway, no matter what she does, it is folding and grinding for him.


    He reached out and hugged her, and with one effort, he took her to the driver''s seat and let her sit on her lap. He took the towel from the trunk and wiped her hair. "Don''t be unhappy, eh?"


    Her chin rested on his shoulder, like a boneless attachment to him: "I''m not unhappy, I''m just a little tired."


    In fact, everything else is OK. She doesn''t care about embarrassment, disdain or gossip. Anyway, she has seen everything.


    That is It''s about the past of the emperor craftsman. How can it not get up.


    She looked up lazily and rubbed his chin: "how do you know I''m not happy? Why did you come here all of a sudden to meet me? Don''t use finger pinching to fool me! "


    Really It''s strange. It''s so strange that she can''t understand.


    Whose wife and girlfriends get together, and her husband will rush over nervously?


    Is he also an old friend?


    He glanced down at her and saw that if there was a lie, he would circle it with thousands of lies

 Chapter 746

    In the face of people like Xu Huanxi, it''s not easy for him to find a saying that there is no loophole in the logical chain.


    Chu Ru Si gives Xu Huan Xi to brush the action of hair to stop. 3¡¢ Do you want to send me something at 30? I saw several times that "the other party is inputting..." But I didn''t get a single message


    Xu Huanxi quickly recalled that she was really unhappy at that time. Because of the script, she turned her face and hid in the bathroom: "is that why?"


    No, I guess she''s not happy?


    Chu RUSI of course knows that Xu Huanxi is not so easy to cheat. One statement can''t be made, and multiple statements can be added together to have credibility: "you have a good subordinate. Su Zhe said that you are going to suffer these two days, and hinted to me that you have a holiday with your high school friends, so I have nothing to do. If necessary, I can show up to let you regain face. After all, your women''s party is nothing more than looks, career, family and men. "


    Xu Huanxi Jiangsu and Zhejiang are really Otherwise, she would like to learn from Chu Ru and leave Jiangsu and Zhejiang to Africa to develop business?


    Chu such as this see Xu happy silence, a skeptical attitude.


    After a pause, he decided to directly block Xu Huanxi''s guess: "the most important thing is that someone said that he would like to play canyon rafting with me. As it happens, there is a distance of 200 Li from the imperial craftsman, so I come to see you and see if there is a chance to take you away."


    Xu Huanxi Chu is such a person who is really very free. Right, two hundred Li at least two clock car. However, she has no doubt about Chu''s words. Before Yunjing city had a long history, he didn''t take a plane to see her.


    Sometimes she really felt that Chu rushe''s love was much deeper than her. She was terrified that she could not give back the same deep feeling.


    She quietly nest in his arms, regardless of the outside wind, rain, sea tide sound, she felt particularly quiet.


    Her mind seems to be broken, playing over and over again the scene that truss drives the car to the teaching building, walks to her with an umbrella, and asks him to beat a woman for her.


    Maybe it''s too Sue. She can''t forget it.


    Wait!


    She suddenly looked up at him, and there seemed to be more than one problem: "the entrance and exit of Dijiang high school are strictly controlled. You don''t have an appointment in advance, and you are not a student of our school. How can you get in? Don''t tell me, you graduated from our school? "


    In fact, it''s not impossible. As we all know, Chu Ru Si has been educated in foreign countries for only eight years.


    Maybe eight years ago, Chu was studying in China?


    The first choice of reading in China is undoubtedly the emperor craftsman.


    Chu Ru Si seems to be one year older than her. Maybe it''s her senior.


    It must be, otherwise the emperor craftsman is so big, how did Chu Rushi find her teaching building?


    These associations, inexplicably, make Xu Huanxi panic. She has a bad premonition


    Chu Rushi''s eyes twitched and he laughed. Ha ha, it''s really


    Of course, he couldn''t admit that Xu Huanxi''s eyes were covered by his slightly wet hands, which were as clear as a fox. He was afraid that he would be bewitched and said everything.


    "No, I asked Shen rang to help me. At least he was on the wall of emperor craftsman''s honor. The instructor just sold his face."


    Huh?


    Is it like this?

 Chapter 747

    Xu Huanxi''s eyes were dark. She blinked and finally obediently closed her eyes. He seemed to like to cover her eyes.


    She asked Chu why, that person is the color ¡¤ feeling ground crawls in her ear, with a deep smile - too hook people, will have an accident.


    They were burning with dry wood just now. He took pity on her. She took a look at him just now. Would it arouse his interest again?


    His face turned red and he could not help biting his lower lip.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the state of the little woman in her arms, and her Adam''s apple moves. Even if it''s unconscious, it can''t be more attractive.


    She was blindfolded by him and was more sensitive to his voice. Naturally, she heard his desire and lowered her head shyly. Her face was buried in his chest: "well, Emperor craftsman, you can get in, but it''s normal. However, the emperor craftsman is so big. It''s raining for the first time. How can you find me? Where are you


    He lied lightheartedly: "there is navigation."


    That''s not what she asked: "how do you know where my teaching building is? I just told you that I was in the classroom


    Not her boast, Emperor craftsman''s teaching building has at least 33 teaching buildings, how can Chu Rushi accurately find the one she is in?


    Chu Rushi He really didn''t think about this problem. As a student of imperial craftsman, he certainly knew which class the school Huaqu huazi was from.


    He couldn''t help biting the alveolar after biting. He said that Xu Huanxi was extremely sharp and hard to deal with at all. Making up reasons on the spot is really a test for both businessmen.


    "Well, it''s easy to explain. I wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t want to disturb you." After a long pause, he had a saying: "before entering the school, I asked the instructor to have a cigarette and asked about it. You seven fairies came to the school and took the photography team. He knew where you were."


    Xu Huanxi''s fingers casually draw circles on a man''s chest, which seems to make sense, but her confusion is more than that: "I still have problems."


    He licked the corner of his lip, and Xu Huanxi should change his name to "100000 whys": "when my wife asks, I can''t answer, and I have to be able to make it up."


    "No, it seems that people are trying you. I''m just curious. How do you know that there is a seawall Road near Dijiang, and there is a mangrove forest in Haiti road. It''s quiet and few people. It''s most suitable for wild mandarin duck dating? "


    Chu rubbed Xu Huanxi''s long hair like this, and the white towel and black hair looked very harmonious She was always able to ask the dumb details, how could he not be familiar with the place where he lived.


    Almost subconsciously, she drove to the teaching building where she was, and drove into the little woods where there were few people.


    Now, how does he know how to explain it?!


    He looked up at the top of the car and his mind was empty: "when I was drunk, I heard Jiang Li talk about his youth. He looked like a butterfly. High school began to harm girls."


    He said that, and his heart was empty. To tell the truth, although Jiang Li looked like a butterfly, he didn''t have any girlfriends these years. Maybe he didn''t know the holy land of the emperor craftsman''s dating.


    No way. Anyway, Shen rang and Jiang Li have to carry the pot.


    Xu Huanxi grabs the second button of the man''s shirt to play. OK, OK, it seems to make sense. Maybe she is suspicious.

 Chapter 748

    Xu Huanxi''s heart is empty. She can''t help holding Chu Rushi more tightly. It seems that this is not good. She is in Chu Rushi''s arms and thinks of other men.


    However, when she came to the woods, she could not help remembering.


    In fact, she sometimes wondered whether she owed Xue Jingyun a lot for giving birth to Nuo Nuo.


    ¡­¡­


    That''s probably the third year of high school.


    If you think about it carefully, it should be what happened after Xue Jingyun made the pot for her to watch pornographic movies in the multimedia classroom.


    In those days, she had been separated from the seven fairies. She hid in the library every day to prepare for the college entrance examination, read books, dazed, and passed the time. During that time, she was really bored, and taught herself flower art and makeup aesthetics.


    On the eve of the college entrance examination. In the evening study.


    Qu huazi suddenly sent her a message for help, crying for her to take a suit of clothes to pick her up.


    And it was alone.


    She didn''t know what happened to quhuazi, but it seemed very hidden and urgent.


    Besides, it''s dangerous!


    Ask her to get out of school control in the middle of the night and run to the mangroves, who knows what will happen.


    But in her heart, she is very grateful to quhuazi, and so many people around her, only to find her, she has a burden of fascination, not to betray the trust of quhuazi.


    So she made up lies, asked for leave, climbed the wall and sneaked into the mangroves.


    At that time, it was night, the seawall road was quiet, and there seemed to be no one in the mangroves.


    Holding her spare school uniform, she suddenly felt a little flustered. In the dead of night, when she was alone, a bad person or ghost suddenly appeared, and no one could save her.


    She wandered alone in the mangroves with the shadow of trees and the wind of the sea, and tentatively called out: "huazi? "How beautiful is it?"


    In response to her, is still the roaring sea breeze.


    She tried to go deep into the mangroves. It was dark all around. Step by step, she could hardly see the front.


    Suddenly, there is a subtle light in front, like the light from a mobile phone.


    She seemed to hear the subtle voice of quhuazi, and seemed to tremble with the sea breeze: "here, I''m here..."


    Xu Huanxi was very anxious. As soon as he heard the voice of Qu huazi, he became more and more worried about her and trotted over: "huazi, I''m going now. Don''t be afraid Ah


    She ran too fast, and the mangroves were too desolate. The closer she got to the seaside, the more bumpy she was.


    the closer she got to quhuazi, the faster she ran. Suddenly, she got a foot empty, and when she saw that she was about to fall, she screamed subconsciously.


    Suddenly, a hand was stretched out in the dark to hold her firmly.


    The key is The hand was warm, sticky and wet, as if some liquid was coming out.


    It seems that There''s a smell of blood.


    This kind of quiet environment, all around like dormant danger, suddenly appear in front of people, like a killer.


    If it were someone else, it would have been a long time ago.


    However, she was quite bold, because she was not afraid of death, so she was relatively calm at that time. In addition, the man reached out to help her, which was not bad.


    She raised her head. The mangroves were dark. She couldn''t see the people in front of her. She subconsciously wanted to take back her hand. She also politely said, "thank you."


    "No, I''ll take you there." The boy''s deep and hoarse voice whirled in the lonely mangrove.


    The hand she was about to pull out suddenly stopped and let the boy''s generous hand hold it

 Chapter 749

    She was stiff all over, her heart was like thunder, and she forgot the illusion of what year it was.


    It''s Xue Jingyun -


    she hasn''t seen him for a long time, or she''s hiding from him intentionally, or she''s hiding from death. When she sees it through tens of meters, she immediately turns her head and walks away!!


    Because after the last "multimedia porn" incident, on the one hand, she was a little embarrassed, on the other hand I like Xue Jingyun more.


    Xue Jingyun is very famous recently. He won the httm competition. It''s like a king is in the world and has a bright future. He''s directly engraved into the "wall of honor of emperor craftsman". That''s a great honor. I don''t know if he will be a scientist who will shock the world in the future? Physicists or whatever.


    There are many Ivy League schools competing for him, not only that, but also domestic reports, radio interviews, program interviews and so on.


    You see, he is such a hot eyed teenager. She feels humble and obscure at a glance.


    She has never been an active person, as she was in high school, and she is now.


    Therefore, she can only hide from Xue Jingyun to death.


    Long time no see. I miss you very much.


    Meet again, she instantly see color forget righteousness, forget song huazi is still a few meters away waiting for her help.


    Xue Jingyun didn''t let go of her hand, took out her mobile phone, played a weak light, and led her forward: "she is in front, and needs your comfort very much."


    Xu Huanxi instantly realized that Xue Jingyun was with Qu huazi?


    Wait! What do they mean when they both appear in mangroves together?


    Can it be that Qu huazi suddenly noticed Xue Jingyun''s kindness after the last "multimedia porn" incident, so they married each other??? How can there be no news at all??? School flowers talk about feelings, really can be so quiet???


    She was so bored that her whole blood was cold that she followed Xue Jingyun numbly, and so on!!!


    She suddenly realized a more important thing. Why did Xue Jingyun and Qu huazi stay in the mangrove for a while, and Qu huazi ask her to deliver clothes? They''re not going to cross the line, are they? Is it going so fast?


    Her heart tingles, subconsciously clenched his hand, completely forgot to have a Xue Jingyun holding himself, and then heard the voice of the man''s restrained inverted air-conditioning.


    Xue Jingyun seemed to bear the pain and gritted his teeth: "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you fall."


    She subconsciously released her hand. She just thought about so many messy things. The amount of information was too large and her brain was not enough. On the contrary, she forgot that Xue Jingyun was injured, and his hands seemed to smell bloody.


    Why Going on a date in the mangroves, you get hurt?


    Is it Xue Jingyun who wants to be strong but is hurt by Qu huazi?


    "Why are you hurt?" She felt that the amount of information exploded again, and the whole person followed Xue Jingyun in a dazed way, and began to explore carefully.


    Xue Jingyun did not speak, just stopped: "here, you go to comfort her."


    With the faint light of her mobile phone, she saw Qu huazi shivering behind the big tree, and also saw the messy appearance of Qu huazi''s clothes.


    My God, what happened!


    As soon as she felt pain in her heart, she immediately released Xue Jingyun and walked to Qu huazi in three or two steps: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Qu huazi suddenly rushed into her arms, hugged her and cried in a small voice: "joy, scared me to death..."

 Chapter 750

    She was flustered by Qu huazi''s crying. Qu huazi, a person like her, never cried: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry... "


    Qu huazi held her, sobbing and speechless.


    She said at any rate, holding the song huazi coax half a sound, the song huazi just calmed down a little.


    While changing the clothes she brought, Qu huazi told her the whole story, sobbing and occasionally shivering.


    It turns out that today someone asked Qu huazi to come to the mangrove forest to make a confession, and said that he would not leave until he saw him. Qu huazi did not come one day, he waited one day, he waited one year, he waited one year.


    It''s quite a confession of moral kidnapping. Unfortunately


    Quhuazi has always been gentle and courteous towards the pursuers, keeping a distance. Quhuazi tries not to hurt everyone who pays his heart.


    Therefore, Qu huazi didn''t think so much at that time, so she came to the appointment.


    I didn''t expect that the person who asked about quhuazi hid his dirty mind and cheated quhuazi into the depths of mangroves, and then If you want to do something wrong!


    Qu huazi was afraid and flustered at that time. She pulled her throat to ask for help, but it was like that sentence - if you cry out your throat, no one will save you.


    Qu huazi says in tears that she is almost desperate, but at the most desperate moment, Xue Jingyun appears, just like a hero who saves the world.


    Xu Huanxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Xue Jingyun appeared and Qu huazi saved her virginity.


    Fortunately, Xue Jingyun and Qu huazi didn''t come for a date. It was just a coincidence.


    Huh? Isn''t that a coincidence?


    What did Xue Jingyun do in mangrove? He''s dating another girl? Or He deliberately designed this heroic rescue to attract the attention of Qu huazi?


    She subconsciously looked at Xue Jingyun not far away. The boy knew that they wanted to be considerate, and had gone away a little bit silently. He was very considerate and elegant.


    However, Xue Jingyun is still watching them, as if ready to guard them at any time.


    Let a person see his image, feel full of security.


    Qu huazi shivered to change clothes, and rushed to her arms: "joy, I''m really scared."


    She calmed down a little when she saw Qu huazi. She couldn''t help scolding Qu huazi: "you are really stupid. You dare to meet anyone who asks you out. If something really happens, what can you do?"


    Even though she is always respectful to quhuazi, she really regards quhuazi as a friend. Now when she sees quhuazi''s accident, she can''t help but curse quhuazi to death.


    Usually such a smart person, how can such no guard? In the middle of the night with a strange boy came to mangrove this place, not afraid to go back?


    Qu huazi just held her and cried. The arrogant queen seemed to lower her head. She was really scared: "I''m sorry, Huanxi. I don''t know he''s a bad man. I must have been caught in the door..."


    "Do bad guys write" bad guys "on their foreheads? Please, can you be a little wary? " She can''t stop scolding. She''s really super angry. If something happens to Qu huazi, she''ll be very sad.


    Finally, Qu huazi was wronged by her scolding and angrily pushed her away: "I''m like this, you still scold me!"


    She couldn''t bear it for a moment, and took the initiative to hold quhuazi: "OK, OK, everything is over, it''s OK. Let''s go back to the school hospital to see if you are hurt, OK

 Chapter 751

    Qu huazi seemed to think of something and immediately shook his head: "no, this matter can''t be spread out!"


    Xu Huan is so happy that she can''t help but stare at Qu huazi and admonish: "you can''t indulge the murderer like this! Maybe he will do harm to other female students! "


    Qu huazi seems to be very aggrieved, and then reaches out to push her away: "you really stand and talk without backache. This kind of thing didn''t happen to you. Of course, you can be reasonable and upright. When you have this kind of experience next time, I''ll see if you can speak so easily."


    It''s a curse!


    She frowned subconsciously, but she was a little excited when she saw the song. She didn''t care about anything. She patted the back of the song gently: "OK, OK, what you say is what, then I''ll send you back to school. Quietly, we''ll go to the bathroom to clean up. You''re covered with mud. Don''t let other people see the flaw."


    Of course, she didn''t connive at Qu huazi to let the murderer go, but she knew that even if she didn''t publicize it, Qu huazi would never suffer.


    Qu huazi must have taught people a lesson secretly. Even if Qu huazi doesn''t do it, Qu huazi''s family will definitely do it!


    Qu huazi tried her best to calm down her emotions, and finally followed her advice: "OK, let''s go back, let''s go back now, it''s terrible here, I''m afraid..."


    You know how to be scared?!


    She gently coaxed Qu huazi, like a fragile filial son.


    Qu huazi has always been such a queen. It''s hard to be so fragile I''m in a mess again.


    She felt very novel, like maternal love has been stimulated.


    Qu huazi has been helping her and taking care of her all the time. It''s rare for her to change her role. She wants to return all the favors she received before to Qu huazi.


    She stood up with Qu huazi and subconsciously looked at Xue Jingyun.


    Xue Jingyun probably has been paying attention to the movement between them. As soon as they stand up, he automatically feels close to them: "I''ll see you off."


    She just wanted to respond, but she was robbed by Qu huazi.


    Qu huazi''s voice trembled slightly, just right strong and weak: "Xue, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would Something''s wrong


    She pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say. It was probably the illusion that she felt better than herself.


    "No, this kind of thing, is a man to see, will come forward." Xue Jingyun is probably a straight man. He can''t hear the deep meaning of other people''s song. On the contrary, he is so righteous that he says something about the world.


    She can''t help but help her forehead. At this time, she should put the girl in her arms to comfort her.


    Xue Jingyun takes the initiative to open the way in front, and she follows behind with Qu huazi.


    Qu huazi took two steps and suddenly stopped: "well, classmate Xue, can you carry me, my legs are soft..."


    She said at the time: "I''m not sure." Can you just disappear?


    She feels that she is really wronged, one is her best friend, the other is the person she likes, but she can only Smiling blessing?


    Xue Jingyun''s hand was obviously injured, but she heard the boy''s husky voice: "yes, come on up."


    She said at the time: "I''m not sure." Wow cry out, love the single dog, but also love the single dog that even the secret love is broken.


    She could only grit her teeth and send Qu huazi to Xue Jingyun''s back. She opened the way in front of him: "be careful, there''s a pit here."

 Chapter 752

    As she walked ahead, she felt a faint pain in her heart, like thousands of little insects biting one by one.


    She is Qu huazi''s best friend, and she is also Qu huazi''s pet. So she can see that after this disaster, Qu huazi seems to be accepting Xue Jingyun. Or to be more straightforward, the girl''s intuition is unreasonable. She thinks that Qu huazi is teasing Xue Jingyun.


    I can definitely feel the girl''s caution.


    No matter how soft her legs are, quhuazi won''t easily let a boy carry her. This is quhuazi''s posture.


    She looked back at Xue Jingyun, a boy with a fragile girl on his back, looking like an idol drama.


    She turns her head bitterly. Xue Jingyun likes Qu huazi for so long, and finally gets the chance to get close to the beauty. It''s really gratifying.


    She is really superfluous. What kind of clothes can she send? Xue Jingyun puts on Qu huazi''s clothes directly. What a man! What''s the point of calling her such a light bulb to come here!


    When she thought about it carefully, she realized that quhuazi wanted to protect her reputation.


    Qu huazi, a lady from a big family and a man of the year on campus, who knows what it will be like if she is seen coming back in a mess.


    So Qu huazi asked her to deliver the clothes.


    Besides, it''s coming alone.


    In fact, she always had a question in her heart - Qu huazi, when you asked me to come here alone, did you ever think that I might be in danger? At that time, the wretched boy had just been beaten away by Xue Jingyun. What if he accidentally met her? Why don''t you let her come with a group of seven fairies?


    Of course, she didn''t ask.


    She is afraid that Qu huazi will respond half jokingly - honey, don''t be afraid, you are very safe.


    That''s embarrassing, isn''t it.


    As a result, she leads the way without saying a word, while Xue Jingyun is a betrayer without saying a word, and Qu huazi is the victim. Of course, she can''t come out to find topics and adjust the atmosphere at this time.


    So they went through the mangroves in silence with three people.


    Finally, I came to the usual wall climbing gap.


    Of course, just like Qu huazi, he doesn''t have to climb the wall. Even if he slips out, he can go back to the school gate.


    Don''t ask her how to know, just ask - just answer, this is their seven fairy''s routine operation.


    However, not today. Qu huazi is in a mess tonight. No one can know about it.


    Xue Jingyun quickly climbs over. When he climbs and jumps, Qiuyu''s male hormones and muscles are booming, which makes one''s heart beat faster.


    She wanted to see it, but she didn''t dare to see it openly. She really felt humble.


    Xue Jingyun went to the other side of the wall, and the wall came with three regular knocks: "come here, I''ll take care of it."


    Her heart was beating wildly. To tell the truth, she couldn''t figure out what she liked about Xue Jingyun. She didn''t have much contact with Xue Jingyun. However, every time she contacted Xue Jingyun, she found out in despair that she liked Xue Jingyun a little more.


    She can even feel that the kind of love seems to be full of the whole heart, almost overflowing.


    "Good." She tried to restrain her mood and obeyed Xue Jingyun''s instructions.


    She tried to send quhuazi up, while Xue Jingyun met her on the other side. Then, when I was about to jump, I hesitated and had stage fright.

 Chapter 753

    First of all, she is really a little counsellor. Second, with boys, girls will become weaker.


    Don''t ask why, don''t ask!


    Ask two flowers!


    She really didn''t dare to jump. At the beginning, when she climbed out to find Qu huazi, she was worried and ignored everything, but now The top of the wall is really high, with soft legs


    Xue Jingyun seems to find her embarrassment, in front of the dim street lights around the school, looking up at her: "jump down, I catch you."


    At that moment, she felt that her heart was almost broken.


    She looked at the young rebellious eyes, suddenly forgot how to write fear. Maybe she has entered a state of flower craziness. As long as she jumps down, she will be welcomed by Xue Jingyun''s embrace. Let alone the two and a half meter fence, even if it is ten meters, she will


    Well She should think about it.


    After all, ten meters is still disabled.


    In a word, she just like to go to a carnival, jumped down, directly into the arms of the youth.


    At that time, April.


    The roadside is a tree of flowers.


    She pours into the young man''s arms, breathing a faint smell of soap, she has a kind of trance illusion, holding the moment, between her and the young man, flowers bloom into a sea.


    It''s like a girl with a heart.


    Of course, everything is her illusion. After Xue Jingyun hugged her, he soon let her go, which is obviously just a gentleman''s etiquette.


    However, that person''s wind and cloud is light, for her, it is like ten thousand tides.


    It''s like having a crush on someone. It''s like having fun with your headphones. It''s so high, so painful, and your eardrum is shaking. However, to outsiders, it''s just the noise leaked from the headphones.


    This is her closest contact with Xue Jingyun.


    Except for the later heartbreaking experience.


    The feeling of being held by a teenager is very novel. The heart seems to have its own idea and keeps beating.


    She didn''t have time to think about things. She was a little pressed for time. She needed to help Qu huazi arrange some quickly.


    Otherwise, the evening self-study will be over and a group of people will rush out. Who knows what will happen.


    Although she looks quiet, she has no loopholes. She arranges the quietest and most unmanned route, avoids all the cameras, and goes to the more remote and unmanned bathroom.


    Qu huazi saw the washroom as if she had seen a safe harbor. She immediately slipped in. Her legs were very sharp, and she didn''t look soft at all.


    She can''t help but low eyes, you see, all said the girl''s careful thinking, at a glance to see through, she really admire song huazi, all this, still don''t forget to tease Han.


    Qu huazi enters the bathroom. She and Xue Jingyun are outside guarding, standing left and right, like a gatekeeper.


    She lowered her eyes and didn''t speak. She touched Xue Jingyun''s hand and made a cut on the back of her hand. It seemed that she had formed a light scab. However, what should have stopped the blood was bleeding now


    As soon as she thought about it, she knew that she must have stopped bleeding. As soon as she bent her back, she burst out and bled again.


    In this regard, she just wanted to say that one dares to recite and the other dares to recite.


    Does Qu huazi not know that Xue Jingyun is injured?


    She stares at the back of Xue Jingyun''s hand, watching the blood gather along the slender fingertips, and finally fall to the ground, opening a gorgeous flower, she can''t see any more.


    Even if Xue Jingyun doesn''t care about the wound, can he care about the impact?

 Chapter 754

    Where is Dijiang high school? It''s one of the best universities in the country. The bloodstain along the way will be found tomorrow morning. Maybe it will be investigated as a homicide.


    She still hung her eyes, took out her handkerchief and handed it to Xue Jingyun, but she didn''t look at him at the beginning: "you wrap it up first, and then remember to go to the school doctor''s room."


    Xue Jingyun was silent for a long time, and finally took the plain white embroidered handkerchief.


    There was a hidden joy in her heart.


    Xue Jingyun may not know anything, but her handkerchief is made of silk, on which her name is embroidered with a unique embroidery pattern.


    She learned embroidery from her grandmother.


    Of course, the foundation of embroidery laid before paved the way for her now.


    She gave out this handkerchief, it was just a heart beating, girls give boys handkerchief, in fact, there are many deep meaning, such as


    No love words, no poetry, one side of Supa send Acacia, please look carefully, horizontal also silk (think) to vertical also silk (think).


    The silk on the handkerchief is the missing of the man.


    However, this kind of obscure mind, like Xue Jingyun, must not understand.


    What''s more, she gave her handkerchief to bandage his wound. Other additional meanings were only her wishful thinking. Xue Jingyun would not know or need not know.


    But he took it and took her handkerchief. She was still very happy. Yu Guang glanced at him quietly


    Huh?


    Xue Jingyun is holding a handkerchief and frowning. He looks down at the injured right hand. His expression seems to be thunderous.


    With one of his actions, she couldn''t help thinking of thousands of possibilities.


    Did he guess the meaning?


    Does he not like this handkerchief?


    Does he think the handkerchief is too expensive?


    Well, it must be because his left hand can''t bind his right hand!


    When she thought about it like a duck on the shelf, she stepped forward and drew out her handkerchief. Her eyes were drooping, and her voice was small and thin: "I''ll help you."


    No matter what his reaction was, she held his arm, hung her eyes, wrapped her handkerchief around it, and gently blew air towards the wound, as if to soothe the restless pain of the wound.


    She bandaged, while opening: "the wound is very deep, must go to the school hospital."


    After a pause, she added: "don''t leave anything wrong, otherwise huazi will feel guilty."


    She was afraid that her words would not carry much weight, so she used the song to press people.


    After a long time, she finally heard the young man answer in a low voice: "well."


    She bandaged it for him. Later on, she held Xue Jingyun''s hand. His hand seemed rough. Maybe it was broken. It looked very powerful.


    She suddenly felt embarrassed. At that time, she just wanted to help him stop bleeding. She didn''t think so much. Now I''m so shy.


    She pulled back her hand and put it behind her: "all right."


    "Thank you." Xue Jingyun should wear, drooping eyes looking at his bandaged palm.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Then, she and Xue Jingyun fell into a kind of quiet again.


    It''s so quiet that it''s scary.


    She felt so embarrassed, so quiet that she could hear her heart beating violently.


    What if Xue Jingyun hears it!


    Her eyes were drooping and her cheeks were pink. The more she wanted to calm down, the faster her heart beat.


    Yes, the heart has its own ideas and doesn''t listen at all.


    She was about to cry. How could she be like this! It''s embarrassing to be heard!


    Who can help the children!


    At this time, quhuazi seems to have heard the voice from the bottom of her heart

 Chapter 755

    The person in the washroom hesitated and said in a warm voice: "happy, you come in and help me."


    As soon as she heard the call of song huazi, she immediately rushed into the bathroom to thank the Virgin Mary!!!


    By the light in the bathroom, she can see the state of Qu huazi clearly.


    There are kisses on Qu huazi''s neck and bruises on her arms and legs. Even after finishing her clothes, combing her hair and washing her body, she can''t hide her embarrassment.


    Qu huazi looked at her pitifully: "happy, what should I do? The trace can''t be covered... "


    She looked at it, and couldn''t hide it: "or You ask for leave. " Isn''t it good to go straight home???


    "No, Qin Yan. They know I''m going to the appointment. If I don''t go back, they''ll think in vain."


    She said at the time: "I''m not sure." Don''t the seven fairies all belong to themselves? They have to be kept secret.


    She insisted on watching Qu huazi, but she had no choice but to help Qu huazi find a solution.


    She had read several special effects makeup books in the library before, and was curious to buy some raw materials at a high price, or Dead horse, live horse doctor.


    Kiss marks or something. If you can''t cover them, you have to cover them. It''s a big deal to make a layer of skin.


    Although she tried the special effects on others for the first time, the effect was OK. At least it was covered and looked natural.


    At that time, it happened to be night, and no one noticed the unusual appearance of Qu Hua.


    In a word, Qu huazi escaped the disaster.


    Originally, few people knew Qu huazi went to mangrove, and no one knew what happened in the grove that day.


    That night, Xue Jingyun also considerate of their shock, considerate to send them to the door of the dormitory.


    When they go back, it''s still early and they haven''t finished their self-study in the evening.


    The strict management requirements of Dijiang high school clearly show that the dormitory door will never be opened in advance.


    So they were shut out of the dormitory.


    Under the Cinnamomum camphora tree, the light is shining.


    Qu huazi leans in her arms and looks at Xue Jingyun with a trace of fear. Her daughter''s voice is light and soft: "Jingyun, thank you very much. I''ll invite you to dinner next time. If you have anything to help in the future, please let me know. From today on, you are my friend and benefactor. "


    She droops her eyes, like a tool man. She is probably just a crutch, not worthy to have too many ideas, but her mind is full of messy ideas.


    Tut, tut, tut, I''m not going to be called "classmate Xue" so soon. I''m going to be called "Jingyun" directly.


    Ah I''m going to invite you to dinner. It seems that Xue Jingyun really keeps the clouds open and sees the moon. But why is she so miserable? Listen to your best friend''s secret love?


    Benefactor, benefactor or something, it''s easy to make a personal commitment!


    Under the dim light, Xue Jingyun seemed to smile. That kind of smile from the heart was just like a light. She had never seen Xue Jingyun for so long.


    She can''t help but feel sad. The only person who can make Xue Jingyun smile like this is Qu huazi. Ah, what is the meaning of her existence at this moment, burning herself and illuminating others?


    Xue Jingyun softened his hoarse voice and gently comforted Qu huazi: "you don''t have to be afraid, because the bad guys have been beaten away. You don''t have to feel that you owe me anything because what I have to do is that men protect women and it''s natural. "

 Chapter 756

    Xue Jingyun suddenly clenched his fist in indignation, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes: "what''s more, that kind of person is not a man when he does this kind of thing. I beat him every time I see him!"


    She subconsciously looked at Xue Jingyun''s hand. Ah, hey, it''s hurt. Can you stop clenching your fist!


    Ah, it''s bleeding again. Dyeing her handkerchief is like opening a piece of red plum.


    ¡­


    At that time, Xue Jingyun was so angry about the boy forced to come. He was so upright.


    So later, Xue Jingyun became her most disgusted appearance. She didn''t want to believe that such a rebellious and unyielding young man would do that to an unarmed girl.


    She knew that Xue Jingyun must have had to.


    She knew it.


    ¡­


    The three of them stood under the camphor tree for a few minutes. It was Xue Jingyun talking to Qu huazi all the time.


    One said fear, a soft voice comfort, and even called the phone number, euphemistically - fear in the middle of the night, I chat with you.


    And she! It''s like the mood of the whole pet market.


    She Xu Huanxi is probably a tool person, with a wire light bulb.


    She was so sad that she couldn''t speak. She held her hand behind her and bit her lower lip.


    You say, like a person, how so wimpy?


    She was thinking about whether to find an excuse to go first. She had a few minutes to study in the evening. Why was it so long?


    She almost bit her lower lip. Suddenly, the bell sounded like a divine joy after class.


    She can''t stay for a moment, and drags quhuazi to the dormitory: "well, after class, let''s go back to the dormitory quickly, take a good hot bath, and wash everything away."


    Qu huazi probably really wants to take a hot bath, clean up the trace left by the strange man, obediently follow her, and look back at Xue Jingyun: "goodbye, good night."


    She said at the time: "I''m not sure." I NIMA, even said good night, Qu huazi this person Oh, is really just hurt by bad people?


    She helped Qu huazi to go forward, but she couldn''t help looking at them with a brown head. Xue Jingyun still stood in the same place to see them off. She looked like a gentleman.


    She looked at his hand and mouthed him, "go to the school clinic."


    She doesn''t know whether Xue Jingyun can see it clearly, but she said she was more comfortable.


    She helped Qu huazi back to the dormitory and helped her to prepare clothes and hot water. She was just like an old woman: "huazi, take a bath first."


    That night, she has been accompanied by Qu huazi. Qu huazi also depends on her and drags her to sleep with her.


    She looked at Qu huazi sleeping on her shoulder and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Qu huazi also had the appearance of her little daughter''s family.


    The restless night finally came to an end.


    She stares at the ceiling, but she has Xue Jingyun in her mind. AI, I don''t know if he has gone to see the school doctor.


    This matter, some people deliberately hide, but no one deliberately in-depth study, seems to be so calm in the past.


    Later, a few days later, she heard that when a student was playing truant, she didn''t know which gangster he offended, and was beaten for half a year.


    She said at the time: "I''m not sure." Who else can be arranged either by Qu huazi or by Qu huazi''s family.


    In the next few days, there was a new scandal. Qu huazi dated Xue Jingyun in mangrove forest, and revealed that they had dinner together in the dining hall. It was suspected that a good thing was close.

 Chapter 757

    She is calm. Maybe seven fairies are making rumors again. Few people in the school dare to spread the gossip about huazi.


    If you dare to spread it like this, it must be Qu huazi''s tacit consent.


    No, maybe it''s Qu huazi.


    She continued to stay away from the seven fairies, a person immersed in the library, love learning, can not extricate themselves.


    She should put all her energy into her study and not think about her bitter secret love.


    Later, Xue Jingyun came to the library to stop her and gave her the handkerchief, which was clean.


    She looked at his right hand, which had been healed.


    She finally took it back, gave it a little smile and turned around completely.


    Her love, his disdain.


    Handkerchief, which she treasured as a souvenir of her secret love, was left in her hometown.


    Forget it, but she doesn''t need to indulge in the past.


    Now, she has to look forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi takes out his handkerchief from Chu Rushi''s suit and entangles it in his hand. Chu Rushi''s handkerchief is smooth in silk, with plaid stripes and a strong accent.


    In a word, handkerchief is rarely used in this era. After all, it''s very inconvenient and impractical. It''s dirty after a few times. If it''s dirty, it needs to be washed, and it can''t be dried immediately


    It''s the old-fashioned gentlemen in England who still keep this habit. Gentlemen wear x, which is very necessary, very elegant, very retro.


    A movie once said that a gentleman takes a handkerchief just to pass it to a lady when she needs it.


    She looked up at Chu: "these days, very few people take handkerchief, very troublesome ah."


    Chu Ru Si looks down at the soft little woman in his arms, her slender white fingers play with his handkerchief, winding, loosening, very smooth.


    He didn''t think that Xu Huanxi would come in his arms before. He was very clever. After all, he couldn''t hit eight strokes before.


    He holds her hand and plays with it. He doesn''t spend much time on this kind of thing. Ouyang is responsible for everything: "suit standard."


    Anyway, there are many clothes and handkerchiefs in his family. Just take them out and throw them away.


    Xu Huanxi laughed and touched Chu Rushi''s face. This kind of person looks good in everything: "also, you can easily lose your expensive handkerchief. It''s not troublesome, and there must be thousands of styles to match."


    How many people can understand the meaning of silk handkerchief.


    They don''t know the fun of the rich.


    In any case, if you have money, you will be forced by all kinds of disguises.


    She likes it very much, just like this style, and will be attracted by his retro and warm feeling.


    Even if I look at him, I think he will shine.


    The woman''s soft hand stroked his face. When she looked at him, there was a smile in her eyes.


    He grabbed her hand, don''t touch, there will be an accident: "or, you send me a, you see how precious I am?"


    Many things in this world are dispensable, but once they have added value, they are always valuable.


    For example Diamonds.


    This is the most successful marketing in the world.


    Therefore, if it is a handkerchief given by Xu Huanxi, he will treasure it all his life.


    "We''ll talk about it then." She found a comfortable position in his arms and continued to lean on, just like a little suckling cat.


    If he wants it, she can''t give it.


    Anyway, they''re making him a custom suit.

 Chapter 758

    Chu such as so pinched to pinch the waist of the small woman, low head thin ground to brush hair for her, what time all say again.


    Does she know what it means for a woman to give a man a handkerchief?


    It''s Acacia.


    Horizontal is silk (thinking), vertical is silk (thinking).


    However, he did receive Xu Huanxi''s silk handkerchief, but there should be no deep meaning at that time.


    At that time, he hurt his hand.


    And she, out of kindness.


    That''s another story.


    ¡­¡­


    On the eve of the college entrance examination, in April, the atmosphere of imperial craftsman''s college entrance examination was not strong, but he also put up the inspirational slogan of "increase one point, kill a thousand people".


    During that time, he was more beautiful and busy. He made speeches on campus, published books and summaries, talked shows, invited famous schools


    Since leading the team to win the httm competition, he has become a hot object.


    He is probably the kind of tangled The children who should go to Tsinghua or Peking University.


    In the face of this series of glory, although he was calm on the surface, he was very happy in his heart. After all, it was a competition that he spent three years preparing for in high school.


    He has set his goal, and he has climbed to the top he wants. He is a winner in life, OK?


    As a result, he was not ashamed of his efforts.


    I always feel that everything is getting better.


    He swam among all kinds of people, almost gone with the wind, OK?


    As he became famous in the first World War, the people who isolated him before seemed to be conquered by his personality charm. They also realized that he had a bright future and extended a hand of kindness.


    Although he was cold and rebellious inside, he was very polite on the surface. Suddenly, he was busy around him and often had appointments.


    Of course, he doesn''t refuse. Who will refuse rich people to be friends?


    One day, senior three depressed.


    A group of people in their class talked about sneaking out and going to the seawall road to get a barbecue or something. It was rare to call him.


    Since he became famous, all of a sudden, these students are not afraid of the threat of the school bully, they have close to him.


    Maybe he really drifted away and agreed without saying a word. Maybe he had been isolated for a long time before and suddenly got attention and wanted to burn up.


    However, on the barbecue that day, he slipped away.


    Of course, he liked the barbecue very much. After all, it was very strange for him to go out with his classmates.


    But he didn''t fit in very well, probably He is one year old, young and mature, and always feels like he is surrounded by a group of children.


    So he walked away to breathe, but he didn''t expect to see Qu huazi, the God of Luo in his mind.


    It''s 8:30 in the evening. At this time, the students of emperor craftsman should study by themselves in the evening. How could she sneak out?


    He looked at Qu Hua''s charming back and subconsciously narrowed his eyes


    That direction is mangrove?


    He follows the past subconsciously. He is not a gossip, but he follows the past uncontrollably.


    What else can we do in mangroves?


    It''s a famous dating Mecca in the school. You can do anything when you get in.


    He followed up, worried that she would be in danger in the past alone, and that if she really came for a date, he would give up.


    In a word, he just followed.


    That night, the sea breeze was very strong, and it seemed that the tide was going to rise. There was no moon at all.


    Since he followed the past, he naturally followed from a distance. After all, if he followed too close in such a quiet night, he would be found out 100% of the time.

 Chapter 759

    However, he lost it.


    As soon as Qu huazi got into the mangroves, he lost him.


    He leaned against a tree and could not help sighing. In life, it''s fair to lose and gain. He won the httm competition. Even if he lost the beauty, it''s normal.


    Qu huazi, such a proud girl, condescends to come to mangrove in person. Most likely, she will come for a date.


    He doesn''t know what he''s doing with us?


    Be a light bulb?


    He self-care to hook the corner of the mouth, Qu huazi, is that day on the moon, even if he rely on their own efforts to fly on the branches, it is absolutely not enough on that round of the moon.


    Now that she has made a choice, there is no need for him to disturb her too much.


    Anyway, I never bothered.


    He kicked the mud around his feet and turned to leave. Instead of having time to wander around, he''d better cultivate his feelings with his classmates. Everyone here has a bright future. Although his IQ may not be as good as him, the starting point of others is really high. Some people can''t get up to the starting point of others all their lives.


    However, he did not walk a few steps, like a cool wind suddenly, whistling into his ears, seems to be mixed with a weak female voice.


    Subconsciously, he stopped and listened carefully. In the roaring sea breeze, it seemed that


    "Help! Let go of Ah Come on Please... "


    Beautiful and beautiful! It''s the sound of song and flower!


    His whole body''s blood seemed to be coagulated. He suddenly turned around and ran to the sound source: "quhuazi? "How beautiful is it?"


    "Well Here Well... "


    He ran quickly, but the melody was probably restrained, and there was no sound any more.


    He was standing alone in the mangrove forest. There was a roaring sound in such a big forest. He couldn''t tell where people were. He could only turn around and shout again and again at the top of his voice: "quhuazi Qu huazi, where are you? "


    He ran too fast, and the mangrove forest was full of potholes. When he stepped on it, he was cut on the back of his hand by a branch, and the blood suddenly seeped out. At that moment, he didn''t feel any pain at all, and he didn''t even know there was a wound on the back of his hand.


    All his attention is on the ground.


    On the contrary, he heard the sound of friction and pedaling on the ground.


    He leaned directly against the ground, instead of the interference of the sea breeze, and found the direction of Qu huazi - the direction of nine o''clock!


    He picked up a dead tree beside him and rushed to it in a rage. Sure enough, ten meters away, a boy was pressing a girl and hiding behind a small slope. How could he not see it out of the dark area of vision.


    Because the girl''s mouth was covered, she could only snort low. Her hands were held on her head, and her body was also pressed by the boy''s weight. She only had legs kicking around, kicking trees and the ground.


    When he saw that the girl he liked was being bullied like this, he couldn''t help but get angry. He rushed to the crown and became angry. He picked up the stick and pressed it down.


    The man who wanted to do something wrong got a stick, gave out a wail, immediately rolled down from Qu huazi, and stumbled up to run.


    Can he, want to run? Did you ask about his fist?


    He pulled the man back in three or two steps and hit him to death one after another: "go to him! Damn it! What a coward! Bullying women with strength! Noisy! It''s time for you to give up, so as not to harm women! "

 Chapter 760

    At that time, he was really impatient and could scold everything. He was brought up by his mother, who taught him to cherish women since childhood.


    He started very hard. Naturally, the sex wolf fought with all his life. They wrestled together.


    Three times and two times, the lust wolf''s desire for survival was very strong, so he pushed him away. He crawled and ran around, fast.


    He wanted to chase, but the girl came to cry.


    He stopped, otherwise Is he here by himself?


    He watched the coyote run away, hesitated for a moment, or slowly turned around and carefully glanced at quhuazi in the dark. He could not judge what state quhuazi was now, nor could he directly offend him.


    "Do you want me to lend you a dress?" He asked tactfully.


    Qu huazi''s voice trembled with the sea breeze, but she didn''t completely collapse. She was strong enough and should not have been bullied to that point: "please."


    He immediately took off his coat and handed it to Qu huazi with drooping eyes.


    Qu huazi put on his clothes, bit his lower lip and restrained his cry: "thank you."


    In his heart, he forgot so many worries and squatted down to tentatively hold her cool hand: "otherwise, I''ll take you back?"


    She pulled back her hand as if she was frightened and kept shaking her head. Her mood seemed to collapse: "no, no! I You can''t go back like this. "


    His hand was so painful that he gently comforted her. He raised both hands to indicate that he would not touch her: "OK, we don''t go back like this. What do you want to do? Do you want me to call the police or your family? "


    "Don''t call the police!" Qu huazi shakes his head and nervously grasps his collar.


    "Well, if you don''t call the police, I''ll protect you." He coaxed Qu huazi, probably too frightened. She was as fragile as a child now. He felt pity in his heart. What he said was easy to say.


    I protect you.


    I''ve always wanted to protect you.


    She grabbed his clothes and seemed to wake up from the confusion: "don''t call the police I, could you wait a moment, please? I want to ask my friend to give me some clothes, but I''m afraid all by myself... "


    "Yes." He is loyal to the dog immediately. In this case, even if Qu huazi drives him away, he won''t go.


    Qu huazi took out her mobile phone and skillfully entered a series of numbers.


    We''ll be through soon.


    Qu huazi seems to have grasped the straw, and her voice is full of crying: "happy, help me send a suit of clothes to the mangrove, in my locker, be quick Don''t ask. Something happened to me You come quickly, I''ll wait for you, you come by yourself, no one can say. "


    Joy.


    ¡­¡­ Xu Huanxi?


    Subconsciously, he thought of the little Valet beside Qu huazi. His round eyes were very good-looking. He didn''t like to talk at ordinary times, and some of them were infiltrating.


    Is it dangerous for her to come here alone? He just beat that sex wolf away, although the probability is not big, maybe he is hiding in the corner at the moment


    Xu Huanxi is also a girl. What should I do if I meet that sex wolf?


    He wanted to say something, but touching Qu huazi''s shaking body, he finally said nothing.


    Xu Huanxi looks very smart. He should be able to help himself. He can''t come here alone.

 Chapter 761

    He thought, don''t they have seven fairies?


    If the remaining six go out together, 12 are still afraid to beat the two fists of the sex wolf?


    In the process of waiting for Xu Huanxi, Qu huazi grabs his clothes with reserve and dependence, gets close to him, but refuses to touch him.


    At that time, he was young, thin-skinned, traditional in concept, and in his heart, he felt that he was not worthy of Qu huazi, so he should not be offended.


    So, from the beginning to the end, he straightened his waist and quietly looked at Qu huazi. The whole body is stiff, but the feeling of boiling to burning is running in the blood.


    This should be the most recent time since he likes the melody.


    as long as he breathes lightly, he is a girl''s delicate body fragrance. The faint fragrance of her daughter is more tempting than perfume.


    However, even in the face of these temptations, he still has a straight back.


    However, he can control his limbs, but he can''t control his heart beat.


    He could feel his heart beating more and more, and finally it was like thunder.


    He was too nervous, and his heart beat so hard that quhuazi could certainly hear his hidden thoughts.


    He has always been admiring Qu huazi, but only in this case, he never thought to tell Qu huazi, just like appreciating a favorite flower from a distance. He knows that the flower does not belong to himself.


    Before, there was a fig leaf.


    But now, his mind is exposed.


    The heart beat of the youth is the deep love for the girl.


    He didn''t open his mouth to speak, although he was free to confess something, which is quite natural But what other girls have just experienced, he can''t talk at such a time.


    Mangrove is very quiet, whistling sea breeze, as well as his too noisy heartbeat.


    Maybe it''s too quiet to be silent all the time. Qu huazi said in a trembling voice: "are you Xue Jingyun? I know you. How could you be here today? This is mangrove. Do you have a date? "


    He was silent. Can he say that he followed the song huazi: "my friend has set up a barbecue stand nearby. I see you go into the mangrove alone. I''m afraid you are in danger."


    "Do you really It''s very sweet. Your girlfriend will be very happy in the future. " Qu huazi looks up at him and seems to try to smile.


    "Well Can you have a try? " He replied half truely.


    Qu huazi was silent.


    At that time, he said: -- Look, kill the chat!


    However, he could understand the obscure refusal.


    As a result, there was more silence between them. It was so quiet that one could vaguely hear someone calling the name of "quhuazi" in the wind.


    At that time, he really felt too embarrassed. Subconsciously, he let go of Qu huazi''s hand and turned on the low light on his mobile phone: "here, I''ll pick it up."


    He didn''t wait for Qu huazi to react, so he got up and left. After two steps, he was able to breathe normally. If he stayed with Qu huazi again, he was afraid of suffocating himself.


    He walked in the direction of Xu Huanxi. He thought it would be a group of girls rushing to make a scene, but He seemed to hear only one step.


    How dare Xu Huanxi come here alone? Is her heart too big?


    She ran very fast and fast. It seemed that she was worried about Qu Hua Zi. She didn''t even see a cross ditch at her feet, so she almost fell down.

 Chapter 762

    Fortunately, he came in time, helped her and took her to quhuazi.


    Maybe the girl''s friendship is so strange that she has never cried out. When she saw Xu Huanxi, she cried out. Usually, a person of Queen fan''er cried just like a child.


    Just in his arms, clearly so strong.


    The appearance of Xu Huanxi probably touched the most fragile nerve of Qu huazi.


    The two girls huddled together and changed their clothes.


    He felt that he should not listen or watch, so he walked away a little and quietly guarded them.


    In the roaring sea breeze, he was able to hear a few words. Most of the themes were: Xu Huanxi was cursing the song and the flower posture didn''t have a long brain.


    He couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that these two friends also had real feelings. Otherwise, how can you swear when you are happy and quiet?


    However, I didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi would curse people in a big or small voice. I thought she was a Muggle.


    He watched, and finally Xu Huanxi coaxed quhuazi. They were ready to go back.


    Qu huazi doesn''t want the fourth person to know what happened to her today, so he and Xu Huanxi promise to help her hide it.


    Two girls cuddle together, he in front of the road: "be careful, there is a hole here."


    Qu huazi took two steps and suddenly stopped: "classmate Xue, my legs are soft, you Can you carry me


    Can you carry me on your back.


    He immediately squatted down: "come on up." She is his heart, her request, he naturally can not refuse.


    The girl''s soft body attached to his back, slender arms around his neck, he was as rigid as a machine.


    The girl he likes is on his back.


    It''s probably something he can''t dream of.


    He grabbed his daughter''s thigh and straightened up. At last, a faint tingling came from the back of his hand. He couldn''t help but take a cold air. I went to - it was very painful.


    Only then did he know that he might have hurt his hand. He didn''t know whether it was hurt when he was wrestling or when he was beating someone.


    Qu huazi attached to his ear, with shyness and uneasiness, low asked: "am I very heavy?"


    He gritted his teeth, carried everything down, walked steadily forward, and answered frankly: "you are very light, but I am a little nervous."


    He recited Qu huazi, and Xu Huanxi opened the way in front of him.


    He followed the guidance of Xu Huanxi and felt that she was really a good girl. She had been with Qu huazi for so many years. It is said that the seven fairies had some contradictions a while ago. However, in such a dangerous time, they were still desperate to help Qu huazi.


    Xu Huanxi occasionally looked back at him, round eyes seem to be concerned, voice is very low: "are you tired?"


    He was not tired, of course, carrying the person he loved. He gritted his teeth and shook his head. Sweat dripped from his forehead. I, NIMA, his hand was killing me.


    When they got to the wall, he climbed over first, then accepted Qu huazi, and finally accepted Xu Huanxi.


    It is reasonable to say that Xu Huanxi can climb out by himself and should climb back by himself.


    Then the little girl sat on the top of the wall, shaking her legs, but she didn''t dare to jump down.


    She was biting her teeth and drooping her eyes. She seemed to be preparing for it, but she didn''t want to ask him for help.


    It seems that when she went to find Qu huazi, she must have climbed over the wall, across the darkness, and rushed to the unknown with great courage.

 Chapter 763

    In his heart, he admired Xu Huanxi''s devotion to his friends. Maybe, this girl is not as cold as she seems - if you treat her well, she will be able to return it thousands of times.


    He felt soft in his heart. Besides, he couldn''t leave a girl on the wall. He opened his hands and looked up at her: "come down, I''ll catch you."


    With his encouragement, the little girl shook her eyes and jumped down.


    It seems that he is still dancing happily. What''s the matter?


    He rushed up and picked up the thin girl. She was really light, much lighter than the curly flower.


    She seems to have a kind of light incense, very light, very light, but very comfortable, long and ethereal feeling.


    He didn''t care at all. He soon let go of Xu Huanxi and turned to care for Qu huazi: "do you want me to carry it?"


    Probably back to school, Qu huazi scruples about the influence, politely refused: "thank you, no, I''m much better."


    "We have returned to school, please Xue." As soon as Xu Huanxi listens to Qu huazi and refuses him, he immediately comes to support Qu huazi. He seems to be afraid that he will recite Qu huazi again.


    Qu huazi leaned against Xu Huanxi, looked at him prayingly and said softly, "can you accompany us for a while?"


    Of course, he nodded and followed them silently. If it was romantic, he felt like a princess''s Knight.


    After returning to school, the line was arranged by Xu Huanxi, cleverly avoiding all cameras and crowded places, and there was no accident along the way.


    He was keen to find that the little girl was very smart, hiding all the edge.


    They are in a remote corner of the campus, a bathroom in the dark of the city hall, when there is no one around, it is very safe.


    Qu huazi went into the bathroom alone. He and Xu Huanxi were waiting outside. He felt that they looked like two door gods.


    Xu Huanxi kept her head down, eyelashes like scallops, and didn''t talk to him. She was really like a little mute.


    Coincidentally, he is not good at talking with people, so both of them are silent.


    He gritted his teeth, endured the pain on the back of his hand, and sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "Here it is."


    A pure white silk handkerchief was handed to him, and the girl''s voice was loud: "you wrap it up, and then remember to go to the school doctor''s room."


    He took the soft handkerchief in a daze, noticed her name embroidery on it, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Maybe it was such a nice handkerchief. Was it used to stop bleeding?


    And Silk handkerchief, the handkerchief that a girl handed to a boy, has deep meaning.


    And How does he ask him to bind his right hand with his left hand?


    Just when he was in a daze, Xu Huanxi seemed to understand all kinds of "bullet screens" in his heart. He suddenly came over, held his hand directly, took out his handkerchief and bandaged him.


    She still hung eyes, gently bandaged, slightly toward the wound blowing, did not forget to remind him to see the school doctor.


    I don''t know why, accompanied by the girl''s soft breath, severe pain on the back of the hand, suddenly quiet down.


    However, later there was a problem. Some traces on Qu huazi''s body couldn''t be covered. He was so anxious that he almost cried.


    So he saw the magic of Xu Huanxi again. This man This person can make up with special effects and tools?


    Amazing

 Chapter 764

    He didn''t know what Xu Huanxi had done. Anyway, the trace on Qu huazi''s body was covered, like a layer of skin.


    He took the initiative to escort them back to their dorm.


    However, the bedroom had not been opened, so they waited under Xiangzhang road.


    Maybe it was because of the hero''s rescue, Qu huazi was very grateful to him. She also made an appointment to have dinner together next time and left each other''s phone numbers.


    However, the only participant in the chat is Xu Huanxi, who never says a word.


    It''s like an emotionless mannequin.


    But at that time, he didn''t have any other thoughts about Xu Huanxi, and all his attention was on Qu huazi.


    For Qu huazi''s closeness, he was very happy, just like a great gift from heaven.


    The bell rings after class and the bedroom door opens.


    Xu Huanxi left with Qu huazi in his arms. The man who had been looking down and not talking suddenly looked back at him a little and said to him with the shape of his mouth - remember to go to the school hospital.


    He can''t help but hook the corner of his lips. He is really a strange little man. He has told him to go to the school hospital three times.


    This sentence accounts for almost half of their conversation today.


    He watched their figures disappear at the end of Xiangzhang road. He watched them for a long time before he turned and left.


    Yeah.


    Go to the school hospital.


    After all, Xu Huanxi has said it three times.


    He spread out his hand and looked at the leather handkerchief with exquisite embroidery, thinking that he must wash it and return it.


    This kind of handkerchief looks very expensive.


    Later, Qu huazi really invited him to dinner, but Qu huazi put forward a new request at the dinner table -


    "you Can you pretend that you were the one who showed up in the mangroves the night before? Can we just make friends? Someone is asking me who asked me to go that day. I don''t know who I should say. I don''t want to have a little relationship with that sex wolf... "


    "He said How could he refuse such a reasonable and heartfelt request.


    So he agreed.


    Anyway, later, some news came out that "Xue Tiancai and Qu Xuehua are close to each other.".


    At the beginning, he thought that these were opportunities, which came from Qu huazi''s acquiescence and approach. He really drifted during that time, so that he felt that he could plant the moon in the sky.


    He is the chosen one.


    However


    No.


    He''s just being sentimental.


    The most shameful and vexed is that he is amorous, just like a joke.


    He later learned that he was just a tool man, which eventually led to a major turning point in his life.


    Forget it, he didn''t want to recall that kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as this wakes up from the recollection, hugs the small person in the bosom more tightly, in the eyes is a piece of softness.


    When everyone is young, they will encounter some beautiful flowers. They are fascinated by the eyes of teenagers and think that it is a kind of sweet love.


    Later, he was wounded by the thorn of that flower. He went on with his blood and met many flowers, only to find that this is the most beautiful flower in the world.


    There is always one, he can''t help but take it home to support, and the thorns of that flower will soften for him.


    His heart was soft, and his fingers rubbed against Xu Huanxi''s cheek - his flowers.


    It''s as romantic as the little prince''s only rose.

 Chapter 765

    The rain in late autumn, coming and going quickly, has stopped raining.


    And Xu Huanxi''s hair has been wiped dry.


    However, she was still in his arms, as if she didn''t want to move.


    Chu Ru can''t help laughing. Although he likes to be so gentle with Xu Huanxi, but He lost an old man and a small one in the hotel.


    "Cheery, get up. It''s time to drive."


    Xu Huanxi just didn''t want to move. She grabbed his collar and looked up at him: "so, I I didn''t tell you about the past, did I? "


    Chu Ru Si felt that her heart suddenly tightened, eh Let him have a stroke, so is Xu Huanxi going to tell him "he"? The heinous crimes he committed at that time?


    Xu Huanxi has the courage to say it. Why doesn''t he have the courage to listen?


    But he couldn''t find an excuse to refuse.


    He gently brushed her face: "your past, you are willing to say, you can tell me, do not want to say it does not matter. I want your future, not the past. "


    She opened her mouth, still full of bitter, no, can''t say, too painful, the past three years, really too painful.


    She just tried to open her mouth, her eyes were red, and her throat was blocked.


    She was afraid that she would cry out. The scars that couldn''t get up at all would hurt and collapse when they touched.


    However, sooner or later, she seems to have to tell Chu rushe, like a person, accompany a person, eventually will know all his stories.


    Moreover, her high school classmates came out one after another, as if brewing a storm.


    She certainly hoped nothing would happen, but There''s nothing wrong with giving Chu Ru si a preventive injection in advance.


    Looking at his eyes, she couldn''t say anything. She could only droop her eyes and bite her lower lip. Her body was shaking: "Qin Qiao What Qin Qiao said is not necessarily wrong. I After I graduated from high school, I met some bad things. I was


    She tried to speak, but found it hard, and She didn''t know whether the word "violent" was true or not.


    She


    She didn''t run, did she


    Chu Ru Si looks at her reluctant appearance, a mention of the past will shed tears, he is distressed, also afraid - afraid that one day, she found his true face, how to end.


    He knew that Xu Huanxi hated him. He knew very well that the silent girl seemed to be very tolerant. In fact, she had a very strong temper. If she hated him, I''m afraid she would not be able to remember ten lives.


    He leaned over. Well, he admitted his advice. Even if Xu Huanxi had the courage to say it, he didn''t have the courage to listen to it.


    He took her face and gently covered it, patiently, until her stiff back slowly relaxed and finally softened in his arms.


    What Xu Huanxi wants to say is blocked by the man. She is as stiff as steel that she doesn''t want to refine. However, in the end, she can''t resist his enthusiasm and tenderness, which is soft in his arms.


    He Are you comforting her?


    Finally, he gently pecked her lips and looked into her eyes: "I know, I don''t want to say, don''t force myself."


    Xu Huanxi wants to talk, but every time he wants to speak, he kisses her appropriately, which makes her dizzy.


    "She said Well, it''s not that she won''t say it, it''s that he won''t let it.


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi completely soft in his arms, in the heart can''t help but sigh, finished, after if there is a little error, it must be doomed.


    ¡±

 Chapter 766

    Chu decided to press this topic. Anyway, they were tired and couldn''t find a solution: "well, don''t think about so many unhappy things. Ancestors and babies are waiting for you to pass."


    As soon as Xu Huanxi heard these two people, he took a deep breath and finally squeezed out a smiling face: "OK."


    Chu such as smile, the car out of the mangroves, galloping on the bridge across the sea.


    As it is the weekend, there is very little traffic on the bridge.


    And because of the rain, the sky is incredibly clear, and the sea reflects the blue sky, the air is fresh taste.


    Everything is new and makes people feel better unconsciously.


    Through the rearview mirror, Xu Huanxi looks at the diminution of Dijiang high school. Suddenly, she feels relieved, like she has escaped from the past and is related to the unknown future.


    And the next journey, she will have a person, the rest of her life is him.


    All of a sudden, she was in a better mood and arranged her work with her head down.


    Yes!


    That''s right!


    It''s very easy for her to leave, but she has to deal with the aftermath, otherwise Did she just leave Tony and Xia Yangguang at the imperial craftsman?


    She called Tony. Fortunately, Tony understood her situation and said he would clean up the rest of the mess.


    On the other hand, Qu huazi also sent her voice, to the effect that reunion is so bad, I''m really sorry. On her side, she will deal with these contradictions, and will not make Xu Huanxi too embarrassed. Everyone is good friends, so there is no need to compensate. Today is the 11th anniversary of the seven fairies. The shooting of this private MV will continue, so the people who bring joy can continue to use it, just cooperate with them to complete the shooting.


    While replying to all kinds of news, Xu Huanxi finally has a not too bad ending. Yes, as long as she has money, it''s a good ending.


    Chu Ru Si looked at Xu Huanxi, who had entered the working state again. For a moment, she was speechless. Is this woman really too strong?!


    But


    He could not help but hold the steering wheel tightly, and his hands were full of blue tendons. He could hear the sound of curling.


    The beauty of the song


    He can''t help but have a headache. His little wife and his fiancee in name seem to be very familiar.


    His experience eight years ago made him understand that Qu huazi is not a kind person, of course He didn''t know, didn''t understand and didn''t care.


    However, in Xu Huanxi''s eyes, Qu huazi is a friend. She is willing to risk the dark night, desperate to send clothes.


    Oh, how did this relationship cause him so much trouble?


    In a word, he will solve the problem. He doesn''t want to marry. Can Qu huazi force him?


    Qu huazi is so proud of a person, how can it be entangled.


    Besides, he''s married. It''s a foregone conclusion.


    There is melodious music in the car.


    It''s not like Xu Huanxi''s relief, but Chu Rushi''s thoughtfulness. It''s like two people''s positions suddenly turn around.


    After arranging his work, Xu Huanxi looked out of the window and enjoyed the clean and beautiful scenery and mood.


    That''s


    All of a sudden, she looked at Chu Rushi excitedly. There were surprises and stars in her eyes: "you see, rainbow, and it''s a double rainbow. It''s so beautiful. Do you know, there''s a rumor about our emperor craftsman..."

 Chapter 767

    Chu Rushi glanced in the rearview mirror. There were two rainbows on the other side of the sea, not like the stingy rainbows. The two rainbows straddled between their emperor craftsman and the sea. They were very magnificent.


    As the old saying goes, outstanding people and good places are the craftsman of the emperor.


    They are the elite production base in the future.


    Emperor craftsman is also a treasure land, an island, located in the sea, only a bridge to the land.


    Emperor craftsman has magnificent sea view, but also has many strange landscapes, such as rare precious mangroves in the world, such as the rare double rainbow legend. It''s said that only once you see it, you can have a happy life.


    Of course, this kind of legend only deceives filial son, but Chu Rushi is willing to believe it this time.


    Xu Huanxi kept looking back and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Chu Ru Si was finally infected by Xu Huanxi, and the lines of her face softened.


    He is too lazy to think so much. Anyway, let''s talk about it when the sky falls.


    He has a lot of uncertainty and doesn''t know what the future will be like, but the only thing he is sure of is never let go of Xu Huanxi, never.


    Xu Huanxi came up to Chu Rushi, and his eyes were full of glittering pleadings: "Nah, let''s drive a sports car. It''s just raining, and there''s a rainbow. The air must be very good, and there''s no car on the bridge, so it''s very suitable for driving."


    Chu such as Si Kan ground Piao Xu Huan Xi one eye, without hesitation spit out two words: "don''t open."


    Xu Huanxi pouts his lips and shakes the man''s arm. It seems that coquetry has become the norm: "why?"


    Chu is so calm to drive with one hand, let Xu Huanxi shake around, open what ghost open top, open can anger him: "you also don''t see what you wear blind a few things?"


    Xu Huanxi took a backward look at himself and suddenly pulled back into the co pilot''s seat


    She was wearing a white shirt of truss, which, though long, covered her thigh. What''s more, white shirt has other problems, such as thin and transparent. As long as she lowers her head, she can see her


    Well, what kind of open top!


    Chu Ru sees that Xu Huanxi is obedient. She turns her head and bites her lips later. Tut Tut, she finally knows that she is shy. I don''t know how uncomfortable he was just rubbing in his arms?


    She took his suit coat and draped it in front of her. She rolled down the window and looked at the image in the rearview mirror. Suddenly, she said gently and gently, "I''ve heard a word before."


    "Well?" He answered carelessly.


    She turned to see him, eyes of shyness and tenderness almost overflow, pink lips open and close: "this person if rainbow, meet above know."


    She had never thought that she would meet such a good person, just like the greatest gift in her life, saving the galaxy in her last life.


    Chu such as this Yu Guang looked at Xu Huanxi one eye, the lip cape is like slowly opens a flower: "EH."


    Xu Huanxi covered his face and turned back, allowing the sea breeze to blow his face. It seemed that he could not take away the temperature on his face.


    She knew that she was really finished.


    Getting along is running in and training.


    Chu Ru Si has crossed her boundary again and again. Now she really has no reservation. She has been on guard with suspicion from the beginning, and now she is completely docile.


    She also wanted to pick up the broken walls, but as soon as she saw that the man was Chu ruse, she forgot everything.

 Chapter 768

    If she had any distrust of Chu Ru Si at the beginning, then in the past two months, his wholehearted love and care had made her dizzy.


    So


    Therefore, if Chu Rushi hurt her a point, she will be extremely painful.


    However, she felt that Chu was not willing to give up.


    He loved her so much that he wanted to hold it in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel.


    When Xu Yinuo saw his mother appeared in front of him, he suddenly understood the reason why Chu Ru left in such a hurry.


    It turned out that the person who made Chu so anxious was his mother.


    Then he can''t be more satisfied. This stepfather is not too successful.


    Xu Yinuo has decided that as long as Chu Ru Si accompanies his mother well, he will surely keep Chu Ru Si for a hundred years and serve as his father.


    This trip is a two-day and one night trip. It''s to make up for the vacancy in the previous eleven days. They stay at home because every tourist attraction is crowded.


    However, after Mingming said it, Xu Huanxi was caught up in his work, and finally became Chu Rushi to take over.


    In any case, the family of four is in order.


    Since Xu Huanxi has come, they must have drifted away according to the original plan.


    After an autumn rain, the torrent seems to be more challenging. The two-day and one night tour is particularly fresh.


    Because more Chu such, the previous journey, there will not be a man.


    But Xu Yinuo found that this is really not too good, all the heavy things can be thrown to Chu Ru Si, all the problems can still be thrown to Chu Ru Si.


    Truss is like a superman.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Xu Huanxi is lying on the bed in despair. Even her work can''t get her up.


    She had never known before that going out to play was such a tiring thing.


    An old bear at home can be noisy, which belongs to the type of excess energy.


    In the past, she could barely cope with it, but this year, she had one more Chu Ru Si. She hoped that he could help her share it. As a result Ha ha, I''m really blind.


    Yes, churuse is the culprit.


    It''s so tiring to travel, but he But he She is still energetic. She plays with him during the day and sleeps with him at night?


    Is it going to travel to relax or to do evil?


    Anyway, she can''t make it.


    But Chu Ru Si is still energy surplus, two days and one night''s journey finished, he did not see a bit of fatigue degree.


    I''ve sent Yinuo to school this morning.


    And she, still in bed, didn''t want to move.


    The ancestors tried to dress one by one in front of her.


    She was dazzled and asked patiently, "my grandmother, why are you dressed so beautifully? Is it a blind date? "


    "Yes, I''ve seen you get married recently. I''ve been giving you dog food all day. I''m so sweet every day. I don''t know that I''ll be back with grandma. Hum, I''m going to find one, shuangsushuang. Fly away. "


    Really Blind date series?


    Xu Huanxi Sorry, it''s her fault that she didn''t take good care of the single dog.


    The old ancestor hummed the melody of spring and twisted his waist in front of the mirror.


    Xu Huanxi is lying on the bed and looking at his ancestors in the mirror. It is clear that they are more than 60 years old, and there is no one else to show off.


    In fact, her grandmother is really very good-looking. It is said that she was a famous beauty at that time. She was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she was very good-looking.

 Chapter 769

    Such a good daughter''s family should have married into a rich family and enjoyed hot and spicy food. However, her grandmother didn''t want to. She got pregnant before she got married and was almost immersed in a pig cage at that time.


    Anyway, grandma has been living alone since she gave birth to her unreliable mother.


    Of course, it''s not that no one has ever mentioned marriage. At that time, a lot of people wanted to take grandma back to be a concubine, or there were those who were older, more disabled, and didn''t marry a daughter-in-law, or even gave grandma the position of wife.


    After all, grandma is really good-looking. The smelly man thinks that even if he has a cheap son.


    However, grandma refused all the time. She had been waiting, waiting in vain.


    In those years, grandma''s daughter''s home was very hard and cool.


    Xu Huanxi has been waiting for so many years. She doesn''t know who her grandmother is waiting for, let alone what kind of ending she will be waiting for.


    "Granny, you gave up?"


    In fact, grandma should have given up for a long time. She clearly said that she would wait for him for three years, but in the end, she has waited for decades. That''s enough


    "Granny, you can think it over."


    Laozu folded the Qipao on his wrist and turned to look at her: "joy, you don''t know, I gave up long ago. As soon as the three-year agreement came, I gave up. It''s just that for so many years, I''ve never met anyone who can make my heart beat like him. "


    Xu Huanxi smoked from the corner of his mouth. No, his ancestors may die alone. So many years have not met the heart, can we meet the heart now?


    Laozu came up to her, blinked his eyes, and talked about it all at once: "I said, you and so are developing so smoothly now. Is it time to live together? It''s not a matter for the two couples to be so separated?"


    Xu Huanxi''s face turned red slowly. She, cough, was mainly afraid that she would delay her work.


    Well, it''s bound to delay the work.


    Chu Ru Si, maybe he had excess energy, or he was really abstinent before, so that now he tasted the sweetness and couldn''t stop playing with her.


    However, grandma is right. Since she has decided to be a husband and wife, it''s not a matter to share.


    "Then let''s move in Is that right? " Although Xu Huanxi is reluctant to live in the environment for many years, people always have to look forward, don''t they? You can''t let churuse move to them, can you?


    Is it like that?


    What a story!


    The old ancestor gave a loud finger happily: "yes, I want to move there. I live in a villa. The people I know and the grades are different. I''m going to find you a super good grandfather. Moreover, I tell you, Nuo Nuo has grown up. Sooner or later, this child will have to establish his own interpersonal circle. Of course, it''s the best way to know Longfeng. Ah I''m going to live in a villa. I have to go to the love and marriage website to change my financial situation. "


    Xu Huanxi''s mouth twitched No, ancestor, are you poisonous? Do you want to live in a villa???


    ¡­¡­


    So, in the dead of night.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly brain a draw, to her man said: "so, I''m ready to move."


    Chu such as this whole person all Dun live, slender five fingers brush her eyebrow eye: "you say again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Grandma said, "it''s not good to live like this all the time." She was shy, so she moved her grandmother out - it was not her proposal to move here!

 Chapter 770

    Chu so low ground smile, pester Xu Huanxi''s hair: "good, listen to grandma''s words."


    It''s not that she doesn''t like sleeping with him.


    That night, Xu Huanxi once again learned what it means to see the bed on the leg soft.


    Although it is said that, moving this kind of thing, always pay attention to the time, place and people.


    Xu Huanxi is busy, Chu Ru is so busy, Nuo is in school again, shelving.


    I didn''t plan to put it off for a long time. I moved at the weekend when nono had a holiday.


    Well, I don''t know if nono wants to.


    Xu Huanxi ponders how to move, and suddenly discovers something in horror She used to do things, as long as it involves the baby son, she would ask the son''s opinion.


    However, she didn''t even ask about the move.


    I''m afraid it''s not that I''m with Chu Ru Si. I''m afraid she doesn''t love Nuo so much after I share some love with her?


    She''s, like, dying to move in, right?


    Of course, she wants to move in. Otherwise, she is tired of taking care of two families every day!


    Accompany the big and the small, and finally be tossed by the middle one!


    Is she easy?!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the weekend.


    However, this weekend, Xu Yinuo is not free.


    Their school has a school open day on Sunday, preparing a large-scale art show. How can this grand sincerity lose their baby?


    Therefore, Yinuo will go to rehearsal on Saturday night and officially perform on Sunday.


    The art performance of Tongcheng international primary school is an important event. It will be broadcast on the children''s stage every year, and the surrounding brother schools will send performance teams to celebrate.


    It''s hard for Xu Huanxi to pick up the children on Friday, send them to rehearsal on Saturday, and go to the cinema on Sunday.


    It''s not easy to be a parent these days.


    And Chu Rushi, just in case of an emergency, flew to the M country again. It''s strange to say that he always flies to where he is. What he doesn''t know is that he thinks he has a home there.


    ¡­¡­


    Saturday. Nine in the evening.


    Xu Huanxi came to the school to pick up Xu Yinuo after the rehearsal. The school was decorated in a good way, full of the flavor of a literary performance.


    It is said that there will be many other activities in addition to the evening performance, such as Parents'' meeting, parent-child meeting, sports meeting and so on were all held in one day.


    Of course, these parent-child meetings and parent-child meetings do not force parents to attend. It''s just that the campus is open this Sunday and there are always some names to make a fuss.


    Of course, Xu Huanxi''s twenty-four filial mothers try to participate in every activity, but Chu Ru Si is not in China, and she is the only one to attend the parents'' meeting.


    She parked the car at the school gate, propped her chin and looked out of the window, thinking about how to tell Xu Yinuo - can''t we move over and drink with Uncle Chu?


    She was just thinking, but Xu Yinuo came over with a smelly face, followed by a small tail.


    It''s a child, also wearing Tongcheng international small clothes, who looks a few years younger than Xu Yinuo. The child looks dirty, with tears on his face, and follows Xu Yinuo pitifully.


    Xu Huanxi Did her son bully?


    When she opened the door, she couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know why. She watched a steamed stuffed bun following her son. She was fascinated.


    If Nono has a brother and sister. What happens?


    She was startled by her own thoughts. Has she been thinking too much recently?

 Chapter 771

    Xu Huanxi blushed and scolded himself. He moved to Chu Rushi''s house and even thought of giving him a child?


    Well She''s really finished and can''t wait to have a whole family.


    Xu Yinuo walked up to her, followed her dull eyes, looked at the little tail behind her, with a headache on his face: "Mommy, give me an idea, should I throw this boy into the garbage can? Or should we flush him down the drain? "


    Xu Huanxi Why don''t you take it home?


    This filial son is really good-looking, ghost green pupil, light golden hair, white milk skin, tearful eyes.


    At first sight, it''s mixed blood. NIMA really doesn''t look too good.


    Let people have pity at a glance.


    Xu Huanxi squatted down and wiped the Xiao''s tears: "what''s the matter? Crying so pathetically? Did my brother bully you? "


    Xu Yinuo It''s over. Can''t Mommy see him? How capable is he to bully filial piety?


    He gave the kid a white look: "he doesn''t speak good Mandarin. You can try to speak English with him."


    Xu Huanxi switched to the English channel, coaxed the child, and took out a candy to the child, let the child play with sugar.


    She slipped Xu Yinuo aside: "what''s the matter? What about trafficking in filial piety? "


    Xu Yinuo reluctantly opened his hand. How did he know that he had saved a trouble easily: "Mommy, if I want to really turn a child, I must sell it first. I won''t leave any evidence. I will let you see it?"


    Xu Huanxi She absolutely believed that if they really wanted to do something bad, they would never be caught.


    Xu Yinuo revealed a dislike all over his body: "I saved the child from Li Yao''s hands."


    Xu Huanxi''s mouth began to smoke. How could he get involved with Li Yao again? Their family Nuo is very capable of causing trouble. It always reminds her of Chu Ru Si, who can also cause trouble: "you won''t fight with Li Yao, will you?"


    Xu Yinuo disdained to shake his head: "it''s too low-level to hit people. I''ve always been a soldier who doesn''t fight and subdue people."


    He didn''t want to mention it much, but looking at his mother''s concerned and curious eyes, he patiently explained the matter clearly: "I just finished the rehearsal and saw Li Yao bullying the child in the stairwell, so he pretended to say hello to the director of discipline, and he bluffed Li Yao away."


    Xu Huanxi nodded his head. Well, he was very skillful and didn''t cost a single soldier.


    Xu Yinuo continued to complain, and seemed very dissatisfied: "then I casually asked the child a few words, who knows that he would pester me, as if I was really not afraid to sell him - tut Tut, this blonde looks very valuable, or we really sell him..."


    Xu Huanxi pushed his son''s small head: "I''ll sell you first."


    She turned to see Xu Yinuo''s "little fan" and coaxed him in her arms. She skillfully communicated with him in English: "what''s your name?"


    The child was timid at the beginning, but much better later.


    It turns out that the child''s name is Heysen, and his Chinese name is Xichen. He has just returned from abroad and has just transferred to Tongcheng international primary school for a month, so he doesn''t speak Chinese very well.


    The reason why he follows Xu Yinuo is that mommy doesn''t come to pick him up, and he can''t get in touch with mommy. He has no place to go, and Xu Yinuo has saved him, so


    He felt that the elder brother was very nice.

 Chapter 772

    The more she looks at the child, the more lovely she is. She can''t bear to leave the child here. She takes Xichen''s mobile phone to call his mother, but Yes, but no one answered.


    She asked him if he had any other contact information, but he shook his head in a daze and asked his head teacher''s contact information, still shaking his head.


    Xu Huanxi can only take the child home in the end. Who wants the child to follow them.


    She sent a text message to Xichen''s mother, squatted down and touched Xichen''s small face: "it''s not good to drink at aunt''s house?"


    Xu Yinuo He got in trouble, and Mommy took it home.


    Whatever, it''s like adopting a stray animal and doing good every day


    The sudden appearance of the child did not cause any disturbance. He just slept in their house for one night.


    Nothing happened.


    Apart from the fact that the old ancestor liked this pink and tender child very much, hugging and kissing him almost scared the dutiful son.


    The next day, Xu Huanxi sent Xichen back to the school, personally to the class and the head teacher.


    The teacher in charge of the class thanks a lot and says that he will pay more attention to the child next time.


    About the child who was picked up, it was settled properly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, today is the open day of the campus. Naturally, Xu Huanxi spent a whole day with Xu Yinuo.


    The whole school is very lively, there are many activities, many programs, all kinds of parents'' meeting, parent-child meeting, sports meeting, quiz and so on.


    Xu Yinuo is always lack of interest in these activities. He quietly stays in the library and reads books, revealing a cool atmosphere different from his peers.


    Xu Huanxi looks at her little baby and sighs in her heart. This child''s temperament is very similar to her. She is so lonely that she doesn''t know how to teach this child.


    Outside the library, it was very busy. Tents were set up on the campus, and there were corresponding theme activities in each place.


    All of this, it seems, does not belong to Xu Yinuo.


    "Yinuo, go to play with mommy."


    Xu Yinuo has never had the heart to refuse her request, put down the book: "let''s go."


    Even though he didn''t know what was fun.


    Campus open days are simple activities. For Xu Yinuo, riddle guessing, balloon clipping, two person tripod and the strongest brain are extremely simple.


    He turned around, with gifts in his hand, dolls, stamps and candy in his hand. He didn''t like them, so he gave them to other children.


    Xu Huanxi No, the older the child, the more uncertain.


    Sometimes she can''t help thinking, such a sensible child, really happy?


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng international primary school is very busy today.


    Some activities need a whole family, such as the family relay race.


    Some activities require men to play, such as basketball games.


    However, these activities seem to have nothing to do with Xu Yinuo. The child doesn''t even look at them.


    Yinuo''s classmates all know that he has a good father. They often ask carelessly, "why doesn''t your father come?"


    Xu Yinuo looked at the sky without saying anything It''s possible to fight little monsters abroad. "


    What''s more, he comes directly to pick and quarrel with Xu Yinuo, who is the arrogant little fat man before: "does your father want you again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yinuo took a deep breath. If he hadn''t been used to the little fat man''s temperament, he would have disabled him!

 Chapter 773

    Today, little fat seems to be very powerful.


    Their father and son in red sports clothes, in the basketball court to defend the challenge, no one can match, it looks more powerful.


    Xiao Pang probably only sports can win Xu Yinuo. He has to pull Xu Yinuo to watch: "Yinuo, you can see me win the first prize."


    Xu Yinuo is watching. It''s amazing to say that he is good at many single activities, such as swimming, badminton and soldier''s ball. But team activities can''t be carried out. He really can''t play with these kids


    Ah Looking at the little fat man''s proud face, he was eager to challenge and frustrate his spirit.


    He probably has been pressing the little fat man. Now the little fat man finally has something to beat him. His mood is really complicated.


    Xu Huanxi knows his son very well. He can see what he is thinking at a glance. Unfortunately There is no one to accompany Xu Yinuo.


    She can''t help but resent. Why isn''t Chu like this in China. Now is more and more take Chu Ru Si''s existence for granted, this person has become her real family.


    She bowed her head and sent a message to Chu Ru Si: "when will you come back?"


    Chu Ru Si quickly replied: "look back."


    She looked back in amazement and saw Chu sitting in the back of the audience.


    She couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and her voice was crisp and sweet: "how did you come back?"


    Chu Rushi got up and sat down beside them, casually put on Xu Yinuo''s shoulder: "when it''s finished, it''s back. How about it? Are you surprised? "


    Xu Yinuo glanced at Chu: "thank you for coming." Does this man take M country as his home, fly away for a day, and then fly back, so it''s fun to run around?


    He took out a badge and threw it to Xu Yinuo: "a gift."


    Xu Yinuo grabs it casually. It looks good. It''s a unique Badge: "thank you." He has the habit of collecting badges. He has collected hundreds of them. This one was brought back by Chu Rushi from m country. It''s so unique that he didn''t see it before. He likes it very much.


    Xu Huanxi gathered in front of Chu Rushi and said to her in a warm voice, "are you tired because your journey is so tight?"


    Chu shrugged, why tired: "dear, I have a car to pick up, luggage someone to take, first class treatment, why tired?"


    Xu Huanxi I''m sorry, I forgot the fun of rich people again. She can''t imagine it. It''s very comfortable.


    "Now that I''m back, why don''t you inform us earlier? The school is so big, it''s not easy to find us, is it


    "It''s easy. Yinuo''s popularity in the school is OK." Chu such as body backward, squinting at the field of fat father and son, suddenly reached out to poke Xu Yinuo''s shoulder: "want to end?"


    "I''m not good at it."


    "Coincidentally, I''m not very good at it either."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So it''s a shame? "


    "It''s about participation."


    Xu Yinuo wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know why. He really wanted to. He didn''t seem to hate playing with Chu Rushi.


    So, reluctantly: "OK."


    Chu Ru loosened the button of his sleeve: "if I win, you have to promise me a condition."


    Xu Yinuo took a suspicious look at Chu Rushi. To tell the truth, Xiao Pang and his son''s ball skills are really good. Xiao Pang himself is also the backbone member of their district''s youth basketball team.


    Li Yao is more powerful than Li Yao. At most, Li Yao is a member of the school team.

 Chapter 774

    "Lost?"


    "If you lose, I''ll give you a surprise." Chu Rushi walked off the court, picked up the basketball, threw it and turned the ball with his fingertips.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the "father and son" on the court, Xu Huanxi couldn''t help laughing. Some people''s "not good at it" is really self abasement.


    Chu Ru Si and Xu Yi Nuo are really fighting against Xiao Pang and his son.


    Xu Huanxi propped his chin and looked at Xiao Pang and his son''s neat sportswear. When he saw it, his momentum was different.


    She decided, she must also go to Chu Ru Si and Xu Yi Nuo to make a set of sportswear, the kind of parent-child clothes.


    It must be cool.


    Men''s fighting eyes are really killing.


    Even a pretty boy like Nuo Nuo reveals a murderous spirit.


    She can see What should I do if I jump in my heart?


    Churusi is not good at basketball. He likes extreme sports and underground black boxing, but he can''t even play well.


    However, after all, it was not as good as the little fat man and his son. Moreover, the attack power of nuono was not as good as the little fat man. In the end, the game ended by one goal.


    The little fat man is very proud.


    Xu Yinuo was convinced that he had lost, and let the little fat man be proud. In fact, he was happy for the little fat man - one thing could win him at last.


    He had expected the ending before he came on the stage. After all, he was not good at it, but Chu was so What''s wrong with him? Not good at throwing a three-point ball???


    He knew that it was not because of him that he lost the game.


    They lost, but the game was wonderful.


    Chu Ru Si wiped the sweat on his forehead, shook hands with Xiao Pang and his son, and took Xu Yinuo back to the audience.


    Xu Huanxi watched from afar. Yes, these activities and spirits belong to men''s world, which she could not teach.


    So It''s great to meet Chu Ru Si.


    She stood up to welcome their father and son back and handed them the ready water and Handkerchief: "you are really amazing."


    Xu Yinuo wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was really rare for him to sweat so much: "Mommy, you will open your eyes and tell lies. I know what level you are."


    Losing is losing. No matter how good he is, only Mommy thinks he is good.


    Chu Ru Si touched Xu Yinuo''s head and wiped the sweat on his face with one hand: "it''s OK. I''ll take you more in the future. It''s sure to get better and better."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Chu Ru Si chumou smile, very good, big and small are very good, now Yinuo has been used to his existence, even he touched the child''s head, the child has been used to.


    Xu Yinuo thinks Chu Rushi''s smile gives him goose bumps, just like his father''s smile.


    He unscrewed the water bottle and simply changed the topic: "we lost. What about the good surprise?" Will churuse change a new badge for him? There must be many kinds of badges in country M. Chu could buy a sack with a wave of his hand.


    Chu such as light ground opening: "since lost, your basic necessities of life, I pack Bai."


    Xu Yinuo has a black question mark on his face. Now Chu Ru Si has almost three guarantees. Except that he doesn''t live together, there is nothing else Chu Ru Si does:


    Xu Huanxi''s face, red on the vine, she did not expect Chu such as this will be so straightforward put forward.


    She has been struggling with how to talk to Xu Yinuo, so that her son can accept it, but not laugh.


    Is it easy for her to be a mother?

 Chapter 775

    Xu Yinuo was drinking water, and he was completely choked. This Is it like this? He subconsciously looks at his mother, OK, with a shy face.


    Obviously, it has been discussed. I''m here to ask for his opinions.


    Well no He''s such a little kid that no one cares about. These two people have made a decision and come to "inform" him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If we win, I''ll agree to your terms. Is that moving to your house? " He can see Chu Ru Si''s idea at a glance, no matter lose or win, Chu Ru Si will tie him to his home.


    Chu Ru Si slightly leans back, hands pillow in the back of the head stretch, Mou Guang naturally and leisurely falls on Xu Yinuo: "yes, anyway, if you don''t move, I''ll tie it over. You will love our family, believe me


    Xu Yinuo felt that Chu Rushi''s eyes, like magic, lured him to nod. He tried to keep himself cool, shrugged and had a casual attitude: "whatever you want, I''ll be where Mommy is."


    "Oh, mamino."


    "Shit! You are the wife slave


    Xu Huanxi OK, she''s a slave and a slave, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si didn''t come to school for a long time. He piled up a lot of things. He rushed back to deal with things on Wall Street and naturally put things on the side.


    Some things can be shelved, but some can''t.


    After the afternoon tea with Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo, he got up and left. While tidying up his clothes, he told him: "we''ll have a very important meeting. We''ll try our best to catch up with the evening performance, but we may not be able to catch up. Nono, you still have a performance in the evening. Take a rest later. Don''t be too tired... "


    Xu Yinuo Why is a big man so wordy? Doesn''t he know the logic? If he can''t make it back, he can''t make it back. He doesn''t lack an audience like Chu Ru.


    ¡­¡­


    At night. Art show.


    As the parent of the performer, Xu Huanxi is naturally arranged in the front row.


    She gracefully overlapped her legs, performing arts every year, having their share of treasure every year. She was also aesthetically tired and bowed her head to play with her mobile phone.


    Chu Ru Si has just sent her news. If she can''t come, she really can''t.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help summing up a rule. Chu Rushi said that if he would come, he would certainly come; if he didn''t say that if he couldn''t come, he would certainly come, which is a surprise; if he couldn''t say that, he probably wouldn''t come.


    She is very considerate of Chu Ru Si. She replies to the news and asks him to make money to support his family. She looks like a philistine that "money is in place, everything else is not a problem"


    "Happy? Is it really you


    Suddenly, right in front of her, came a familiar voice, like a nightmare.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t look up and knew who it was. His blood was coagulated. Ah, qinqiao!


    The enemy''s path is narrow, very narrow.


    She slightly raised her eyelids and said, "stay away from me."


    Since Qin Qiao said that at the imperial craftsman last time, she felt that her relationship with Qin Qiao was gone, although she didn''t have any relationship at all.


    She will not forget what Qin Qiao said, just like a sharp blade into her heart.


    A woman like Xu Huanxi is good at seducing men. I''m afraid she cheated you too.


    You may not know that her wind rating is very poor. In high school, she got involved with boys, which is well known in the whole school. There are countless men who have met her. They don''t know if she is sick or not!

 Chapter 776

    Qin Qiao is used to being cheeky, so he can''t help but crowd out the people beside him: "happy, I apologize to you for the last time. I have no words to hide."


    Xu Huanxi covers her forehead sadly. If it wasn''t for her baby son, she would shake her face and walk away.


    She pulled out a smile and looked at qinqiao: "I don''t forgive."


    Forgive Qin Qiao, it''s God''s business.


    It was magnanimous of her not to send Qin Qiao to God.


    Qin Qiao''s face is a little lost. He doesn''t know what Xu Huanxi is proud of. It seems that he wants to fly up to the sky side by side with the sun.


    They used to quarrel, but at least they kept calm on the surface.


    Oh, Xu Huanxi is really gone with the wind. Isn''t he maintained by others? Do you really think that you can fly to the branches and become a phoenix?


    Hum! How dare you not give her face? Xu Huanxi doesn''t talk to her. She doesn''t talk to a mistress!


    With a cold hum, she took out a delicate fan to fan the wind and looked like a lady.


    Xu Huanxi bowed his head and continued to play with his mobile phone, directly treating the people next to him as the air, whether they were coughing, wriggling, talking to themselves, or She doesn''t even frown when her stomach is bad.


    Qin Qiao feels boring, and she doesn''t want to be so stiff with Xu Huanxi. When she was together before, she said something more extreme, but Xu Huanxi didn''t turn over.


    Forget it. She doesn''t want such a low-level friend.


    Qin Qiao held his head high and decided not to talk to Xu Huanxi.


    The host appeared at the right time and announced in a cadenced voice: "next, let''s welcome a child from England to sing an English song for us. This kid is amazing. He once won the top three in the local singing competition in England. Today, everyone has a good ear. Let''s welcome Heysen


    Heathen.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously raised his head, is she last night picked up home hichen? The child doesn''t seem to like talking. I can''t see that he can still win the prize.


    What caught her off guard was that Qin Qiao suddenly held her arm: "happy, look, this is my son, isn''t he very cute?"


    Xu Huanxi Your son? " Is Xichen Qin Qiao''s son? Why is the world so funny? Fate is really let people hate to bite! Which primary school does Qin Qiao''s son go to? Running to her son''s school to join in the fun is really heady.


    In that case, Qin Qiao didn''t come to meet Xi Chen last night. It''s unfortunate for hichen to have such a little Mommy?


    Seeing that Xu Huanxi was willing to take care of her, Qin Qiao was even happier. Like pouring beans, he showed off his son to Xu Huanxi: "we Xichen are obedient and sensible. He sings really well, according to British media reports - it''s a voice that has been kissed by an angel. "


    Xu Huanxi Ask, how can she block Qin Qiao''s mouth?


    She looked at the little boy on the stage. She really looked like an angel falling into the world.


    But


    She looked at Qin Qiao incredibly. Why is it amazing that the devil can give birth to an angel? Don''t you have to worry about gene mutation?


    Obviously, he also looked at the parents'' seats. The pure eyes of the lake water fell on them. It was a beautiful and melancholy ghost green.

 Chapter 777

    Xu joyful while appreciating Xi Chen, make complaints about the bridge again.


    Along with the music, hichen beat time, a mouth on the amazing people, ushered in a warm applause.


    Xu Huanxi It''s really an angel''s song. It''s not exaggerating at all. It''s so pure and ethereal that it makes people get goose bumps. She can''t help clapping with the crowd. Once again, she feels that How can a woman like Qin Qiao give birth to such a baby?


    Seeing Xu Huanxi''s astonishment, Qin Qiao was as proud as an old mother: "how about it? My son''s tough, right? I put a lot of effort into it. It''s just as good as I am... "


    Xu Huanxi covers her forehead with a headache. Can you stop nagging in her ear? Can you make her listen to a song?


    "Be quiet." She gave Qin Qiao a look.


    Qin Qiao looked at the stage with his face in his hands, as if immersed in his performance.


    Xu Huanxi finally felt that Qin Qiao was not so annoying. We were all mothers and shared the same mood.


    The green eyes of hichen''s ghost always looked at their direction, and the pure voice line seemed to be able to cure everything. His singing ended, and the scene was still quiet. Suddenly, there was a fierce applause, which seemed to be lost by the fans of this song.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help clapping. If Xi Chen comes out, there won''t be a lot of stars.


    Qin Qiao is more excited to pull her arm: "joy, you see, I''m really too proud of my son."


    Let go! Arms! The arm bone will be crushed by Qin Qiao!


    As she echoed, she drew back her hand: "OK, OK, hichen is so cool. Calm down!"


    Until the next performer appeared, Qin Qiao slowly returned to calm down, but she still had a lot to say, like it would explode if it was full, which one is your son? What''s his show? Are we as powerful as hichen? "


    Xu Huanxi''s eyelashes trembled, and the corners of his mouth began to smoke uncontrollably. He was cold all over. He didn''t think so much about it just now, but now he suddenly found that Her son belongs to Xue Jingyun!


    If this matter is known by Qin Qiao, Qin Qiao must be like a Baba, and everyone knows about it.


    She doesn''t want to see things happen again eight years ago.


    However, she can''t do anything. She doesn''t want to deny the existence of the child, nor does she want to deny that the child belongs to Xue Jingyun.


    So, she''s in a dilemma.


    She coldly glanced at Qin Qiao, and didn''t want to say anything: "it''s none of your business."


    Where can Qin Qiao give up so easily? He looks at Xu Huanxi eagerly: "say it, say it! People are so enthusiastic about sharing their son with you. "


    She''s so curious! Xu Huanxi has a child! Look at her gloomy appearance, do you really know how to be a mother!


    That''s great news!


    Since Xu Huanxi is on an equal footing with her and sits in the performance parent''s seat, it means that Xu Huanxi''s children are going to be on stage. The people who can go to the art show of Tongcheng international primary school must be versatile.


    So it seems that Xu Huanxi''s child will not be bad.


    Which wild man did Xu Huanxi live with?


    Or which gold owner''s child is Xu Huanxi?


    Interesting! This news, certainly many people are interested!


    Xu Huanxi solemnly turned to face up to qinqiao, indifferent attitude: "qinqiao, I think, I''m not familiar with you to this extent, please don''t be amorous, try to talk to me."

 Chapter 778

    Xu Huan was overjoyed and said, "if you are kind to me, I''ll trouble you and thank you. It''s like I don''t know you when you see me. Is that ok?"


    Qin Qiao was given such a cold reception by chiguoguo. This is the first time that Xu Huanxi has changed her face so solemnly. It''s like how shameful she was to know her in three years of high school.


    She seems to have blown up her hair: "you are a cold and selfish woman. Three years of friendship, you can lose it if you say so! I don''t understand why you can''t avoid us so much. We all treat you as friends! No matter what you''ve experienced or what you''ve become, I''ve never thought of this idea - just like I don''t know you. Xu Huanxi, how can you say that? "


    Xu Huanxi sighed. After all, the seven fairies have laughed together. It''s youth, memory and friendship Although intrigue, respect and inferiority, mutual sarcasm, mutual comparison, mixed with all kinds of strange ingredients, but at least there are feelings.


    If that had not happened, she would not have avoided so much because she had recorded the video, had a baby and had a secret that could not be revealed.


    However, there is no empathy in this world. Qin Qiao''s intelligence will never understand her pain and mentality.


    She dropped her eyes and talked with Qin Qiao. It''s really tired. Then she won''t say it. OK, no!


    But she did not say, can not stop qinqiao continue to say ah.


    Qin Qiao probably tolerated her for a long time. Anyway, Qin Qiao has always been the most nagging of the seven fairies. She also likes to provoke her and find a sense of existence and pride from her.


    Qin Qiao angrily tugged at her, insisted on saying, reached out and stabbed her: "I just don''t understand. I''m not asking who you are being maintained by, I''ll ask who your son is. As a mother, why do you hide from your son? Does your son have three heads and six arms or blue face and tusks? No, I see, your son is either mentally retarded or disabled! "


    Xu Huanxi was still annoyed by Qin Qiao''s mouth. He held Qin Qiao''s wrist and suddenly looked up at him. The woman really put her nose on her face: "you have either brain problems or ears problems. I said, I haven''t been maintained. Now I solemnly warn you that my son is healthy in body and mind. I don''t want to tell you, just because that person is you, so I don''t want to tell you. "


    Qin Qiao was hurt by Xu Huanxi''s wrist, but she also realized that she had touched Xu Huanxi''s pain. As soon as she said this child, Xu Huanxi was very excited. She didn''t want others to know.


    She twisted her wrist to get rid of it. Her mouth was very hard. In the face of Xu Huanxi, she didn''t want to counsele: "let me go! Anyway, the mouth is long on you, you can say anything you want, just your cheap son, I don''t want to hear what you want to say! Anyway, no matter how your son is, he can''t match us


    Xu Huanxi was angry and laughed. She didn''t know how Qin Qiao was so upright, as if all she said were lies.


    Clearly, it''s Qin Qiao who made it up.


    Qin Qiao is still not afraid of death to challenge her: "your son should be the same as you, not top-notch, only when the green leaves set off the red flower, what does he perform on the stage, supporting role? Or the background board? "


    She released Qin Qiao, took up her bag without expression, and went straight to the back row.


    She can''t stand people like Qin Qiao. She can''t stand it.

 Chapter 779

    Xu Huanxi sat in the back row. Anyway, he decided to come back from Dijiang high school last time, and then he would hide in death.


    She only wants to have nothing to do with the past, so she can give up anything.


    Qin Qiao watched Xu Huanxi leave, holding his head high and not retaining a word. Xu Huanxi avoided her, which was like avoiding a flood and a beast.


    She has a faint sense of achievement, which is what Xu Huanxi should leave when she meets her.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to mention his son because he is not good enough.


    When she thought about it, she was in a much better mood. She looked at the performance on the stage leisurely and didn''t bother to pay attention to Xu Huanxi.


    Knowing that Xu Huanxi''s life was not so good, Qin Qiao was very happy.


    At last someone was with her in a mess.


    One by one, Qin Qiao watched the show with great interest, and he was full of interest in guessing which child was Xu Huanxi.


    That chubby fat guy?


    She looked back at Xu Huanxi, who was playing with her mobile phone.


    The big tree background board?


    She looked back at Xu Huanxi, who was playing with her mobile phone.


    Is it the thin child who stutters and falls on the field?


    She looked back at Xu Huanxi, who raised her head and stared at the child''s state with concern.


    Qin Qiao smiles with pride. This is Xu Huanxi''s child. He looks as thin as bean sprouts. There is no typhoon at all. He really wants to be Xu Huanxi''s child.


    Xu Huanxi is to hear the voice of children wrestling scream, just looked up at the child who fell on the stage, can''t help heartache, but the child as if nothing had happened to stand up, very hard.


    With a supportive attitude, she finished the whole program. Anyway, the art show is coming to an end.


    The next is the finale.


    It''s her nono.


    The host''s passionate voice, tired all night: "next, guess what performance? This program is national level, almost on the Spring Festival Gala! "Ambush on all sides", as you all know, is the most famous Pipa song


    "Ambush on all sides" is a famous large-scale Pipa solo, which vividly depicts the scenes of the ancient battlefield. Among the traditional Pipa music, "ambush on all sides" has become a popular classical Pipa music with its magnificent, magnificent and peculiar music style and artistic charm of "silver bottle burst, water slurry burst, iron horse protruding the sound of sword and gun"


    The male host was very responsive: "yes, I think it''s very difficult to listen to it, right? Although the fingering of ambush on all sides is relatively simple in many major tunes, it is really very difficult to pop up the artistic conception of ambush on all sides without any experience or talent. "


    The hostess looked at everyone with a smile, and naturally interacted: "however, there is a little genius in our school who can play" ambush on all sides ". Even the national first-class actors want to accept this little genius as an apprentice, but the little genius said that music is only to cultivate sentiment and is not ready to become a profession, so he refused the invitation of this national master . Do you want to listen to this song? How amazing is it? How many people play music? "


    After the host''s multi foreshadowing, the audience, of course, warmly responded, whistling and clapping their palms: "yes!"


    The host said: "next, welcome our little genius Xu Yinuo to play" ambush on all sides "for us

 Chapter 780

    Qin Qiao stretches lazily and looks at the program list. This is the last one. It''s finally coming to an end. She bowed her head to tidy up her things and prepared to leave ahead of time, so as not to squeeze with everyone later.


    Xu Yinuo came to the stage with a Pipa in his arms. He was dressed in a bright blue improved Tang suit. Without a trace of shyness, he sat in the middle of the stage magnanimously.


    He lowered his eyes and suddenly fiddled with the strings. At the beginning, it was a hasty tone, which seemed to pull people from the beautiful mountains and waters to a suffocating dark room. His heart beat irresistibly and worried.


    As the music becomes more and more urgent, the heart beats faster. It seems that every string is buckled in the heart, and the dark crisis is approaching.


    Qin Qiao was ready to get up, but when the tune came out, she couldn''t help looking up to see the finale. People of her class were more or less accomplished in art.


    Besides, she also learned Pipa when she was a child. Although the fingering is not very difficult, the strength and artistic conception are very difficult to master.


    How could the dutiful son on stage have such a mind to control this kind of music? What immortal parents have to cultivate this?


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t pay attention to the state of qinqiao, her eyes have been on Xu Yinuo, soft and warm.


    That is the pride and pride of the mother, her son, of course, is excellent, much better than her.


    Her ancestors are very good at lute. In order to cultivate her self-cultivation, she learned it when she was very young, but she is far from as good as Xu Yinuo. She has little talent in music theory.


    Once upon a time, our ancestors had an old friend of pipa, an old man with white beard. He once said that in all Pipa music, ten faces and Overlord are the most difficult. Those who say it is not difficult have not understood its true meaning.


    Xu Huanxi knows that a piece of music can be divided into technical difficulty and artistic difficulty. If playing "ambush on all sides" does not show intense scenes and belief in winning, it is not enough to only make a loud "bang bang" sound.


    No matter what, she couldn''t play that feeling. However, nono was so powerful that she realized it in a few seconds. Even the ancestor had considered whether to send Xu Yinuo out


    The whole audience fell into a kind of extreme silence, as if the nerve endings were tight and would break at any time.


    Everyone is attracted by the music atmosphere created by Xu Yinuo. Immersed in it, the nameless tension is really numbing. Until the last note broke out, the whole audience choked for a second, burst into warm applause.


    While clapping, Qin Qiao thought that today only this program can be on an equal footing with his son, right Her son is always the best and doesn''t accept refutation.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark night, shadow chair.


    At the end of the performance, waves of people poured out of the door.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to join in the fun. He accompanies Xu Yinuo to talk and laugh backstage, preparing to wait for someone to go out less.


    Qin Qiao wanted to come backstage to pick up his son, but as soon as he came in, he saw -


    Xu Huanxi squatting down to hold Xu Yinuo, while the child was very intimate and gave Xu Huanxi a kiss on the cheek: "Mommy."


    Qin Qiao almost thought he was hallucinating. This This is Xu Huanxi''s child. Didn''t the one who fell down and had stage fright just now?


    I''ll go! How can Xu Huanxi raise such an excellent child?


    She walked over, her face was very ugly, but she had to say hello in a familiar tone: "joy, is this your child? It''s so cute. Come on, call it godmothe

 Chapter 781

    Xu Yinuo looks at her mother in confusion. She can''t accept the sudden appearance of "godmother" and makes up like an old woman.


    Xu Huanxi Yanjiao smoked, she really take qinqiao no way, she all said that share, qinqiao or a face from familiar appearance.


    She didn''t want to be too rude in front of Nono, so she could only patiently introduce: "nono, this is Mommy''s old classmate, just call her aunt."


    Xu Yinuo politely called people, in line with the first time to meet the principle of sweet mouth, hold for a long time: "aunt, you It''s healthy. "


    Generally, a woman is praised for her beauty; if she is not beautiful, she can be praised for her temperament; if she is not beautiful and has no temperament, she can be praised for her kindness; if not, she can be praised for her health.


    Yes, no problem.


    Xu Huanxi almost laughs directly. Nuo Nuo''s ability to harm others recently is becoming more and more obscure. He doesn''t know who he learned from.


    She took Xu Yinuo''s hand and prepared to avoid qinqiao: "sorry, we have something else to do, so we have to go first."


    Qin Qiao immediately reached out to pull Xu Huanxi, greedily looking at Xu Yinuo, as if to dig out all the hidden secrets: "when have such a big son, don''t tell us these old friends?"


    She said, took out a pile of money from the purse, randomly smoked dozens of: "here, this is my aunt''s gift to you."


    Xu Yinuo didn''t care. He took it generously. Anyway, the aunt was so generous that he didn''t give face if he didn''t take it: "Mommy, it happened that there was a lunch donation activity in the poor mountain area of the school, and the money could just be donated. Auntie, I''ll take the place of the children in poor mountainous areas. Thank you


    Qin Qiao Although she doesn''t care about this little money, Xu Yinuo follows Xu Huanxi, a poor mother. Shouldn''t her eyes shine when she sees money? How can you easily donate it all?


    Xu Huanxi Whatever. Anyway, the money of qinqiao comes from the strong wind. She leads Xu Yinuo out: "thank you for your gift. Let''s hurry."


    Qin Qiao doesn''t understand what Xu Huanxi is hiding, but the more she hides, the more she wants to know: "wait a minute, my son is also here. They are all from Tongcheng international primary school. Let''s get to know each other."


    Xu Yinuo is acutely aware that her mother doesn''t seem to like this aunt very much: "aunt, no, I''m not interested in meeting strangers."


    As soon as his voice fell, heathen came back from the bathroom.


    Qin Qiao saw his baby son at a glance and rushed to hold him: "Heysen."


    however, Xi Chen seemed not very enthusiastic about Qin Qiao: "mon?"


    Qin Qiao held the child in front of Xu Huanxi as if to show off: "look, this is my Xi Chen. Is it lovely? At the end of the day, we can''t find another child who is as good-looking as our hichen. "


    Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo look at each other and exchange information they can understand.


    Xu Yinuo: is it true? How could heathen''s mother look like this?


    Xu Huanxi: really desperate face, don''t you think this aunt looks like someone who will forget to pick up the child?


    Xu Yinuo: poor hichen, when he meets such a mother, I doubt whether he can live to adulthood.


    Xu Huanxi: same feeling. We took her son away last night. She knew nothing about it.

 Chapter 782

    When he saw Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo, his ghost green eyes began to shine. He began to speak English with them in a creaky voice. He was so lovely.


    "Brother, beautiful aunt, why are you here? Thank you very much yesterday. My brother would have saved me. If my aunt hadn''t taken me in, I would have been taken away by bad people I really want to go home with you and sleep comfortably in your house... "


    Xu Huanxi looks at Xichen with a smile. The child is really cute. Even if she knows that it''s qinqiao''s child, she can''t stop her feelings. Naturally, she answers in English: "because my aunt has incense for sleeping. I didn''t give that sachet to you. Last night, heathen was sleeping with her, but the child seemed to have serious insomnia. Fortunately, his ancestors had rich experience in life and brought out special soothing incense, but the child fell asleep.


    As soon as Qin Qiao saw that her child was so close to others, she immediately pulled her face long and spoke English. She bullied her and didn''t understand. She said with a straight face: "Heysen, we''ve come back to China. We want to speak Chinese. Say it again in Chinese! We need to take care of... "


    Qin Qiao stopped and pointed at Xu Yinuo: "brother! The elder brother grew up in China and didn''t understand English. "


    Xu Yinuo If you don''t understand, how did he communicate with this little boy yesterday?


    It''s clear that Qin Qiao doesn''t understand. Otherwise, he knows that his child has been saved. How can he not react at all? Shouldn''t he worry about what happened to his child?


    He looked up at Qin Qiao with a smile: "Auntie, it''s not a big problem. I understand. Hichen just said, "thank you for saving her. Thank you for taking him in last night..."


    Xu Yinuo translated it in earnest, with a kind and kind attitude, as if he was dealing with the old people who were out of date, and showed a clear attitude of helping the weak.


    Xu Huanxi Recently, the little baby has been using some tricks to hurt others. It''s really It''s more and more superb. It must have been damaged by Chu Ru Si.


    After listening to Xu Yinuo''s words, Qin Qiao finally realized that his son had an accident yesterday: "what happened to Xichen yesterday? My God, yesterday was Saturday. I should have come to pick up heathen. My God, son, where were you last night? "


    Yesterday, she had a drink. She forgot everything and didn''t know anything.


    HSI Chen: "I''m not sure." Such a large string of Chinese, speaking fast and urgent, seems to understand, and seems not to understand.


    Xu Yinuo is holding Xu Huanxi''s hand. I really appreciate that her mother is a normal mother. Poor Xichen, what kind of wonderful mother do you meet?


    He was not worth it for hichen, and his mouth was full of strange things: "your son is probably too good-looking, so he was bullied. You don''t know, a group of people around him pushing and threatening, almost scared your son


    When Qin Qiao heard this, he was furious. He wanted to burn the whole family with gasoline: "who! Who dares to bully my son


    Xu Yinuo said vaguely: "not very clear, but if you want to check, you should check. If you ask your son, you should be able to get some information. "


    It''s about Li Yao. He is always wise and never says much.


    He can see that Qin Qiao can''t make Li Yao. After all, even his parents are not sure of the characters, Qin Qiao this does not look too powerful people, should be more uncertain.


    So he didn''t tell Li Yao out for the sake of seeing his aunt.

 Chapter 783

    Qin Qiao nervously drags Xi Chen to look over and over, and finally looks like his mother: "where are you hurt? Show it to Mommy. We hichen are so good. Who is going to bully him and why? "


    "Auntie, don''t be too sad. Maybe this kind of thing will happen next time. In our school, children without parents'' support are most likely to be bullied. After the rehearsal yesterday, hichen waited for you at the school gate all night. When there was no one around, this kind of single filial son was the best one to bully. " Xu Yinuo is a dutiful son. Naturally speaking to him, he knows that his son is going to pick him up. As a mother, how can he not appear?


    Qin Qiao Can''t say a word!


    Xu Yi nodded and hummed coldly: "if it wasn''t for my mommy to take him home, I''m afraid it wasn''t, then you''re putting up a notice to find someone. You want to thank my mommy, you know?"


    Qin Qiao is so angry that she doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. She thinks that Xu Huanxi''s son is proud all over. He looks like he looks at people with his nostrils.


    To ask her to thank Xu Huanxi? She didn''t blame Xu Huanxi for abducting and selling her son!


    She couldn''t haggle with her children. She just pulled out a smile: "thank you so much, mother and son. Otherwise, I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    -- when eating, she would pick up the details of the child.


    Xu Huanxi pulled the corner of his mouth toward Qin bridge indifferently, turned around and left: "no, we have to go first."


    Qin Qiao trotted up with Xi Chen in his arms: "let''s go together. You should go to the parking lot, too?"


    Xu Huanxi I''m so tired. I''ve been watched by Qin Qiao. I can''t get rid of it.


    Xu Yinuo takes the initiative to separate the distance between qinqiao and mummy. He can see that mummy doesn''t like this strange aunt at all. As it happens, he doesn''t like it either.


    Qin Qiao held him as if he were a member of the family: "happy, we are four years old. I don''t know how old is Yinuo? It looks a lot bigger than heathen. "


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are dark, as long as you know Xu Yinuo''s age, push forward, you will know who the child is: "qinqiao, I''m a little tired, don''t want to chat."


    Xu Yinuo subconsciously pinched Xu Huanxi''s palm and cleverly scratched it, as if to appease her.


    Qin bridge to see Xu Huanxi secretive, more interested: "Xiao Yinuo, tell aunt, how old are you?"


    "Auntie, there is a saying in our hometown that we can''t tell how old the child is, or the child will not grow up." Xu Yinuo talks nonsense. Since Mommy doesn''t want to blame his aunt for knowing how old he is, he won''t say anything.


    Qin Qiao was extremely curious, so he simply changed the way of asking: "so, the aunt won''t ask, then Who''s your daddy? "


    Xu Huanxi was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. Xu Yinuo didn''t know who his father was.


    She protects Xu Yinuo behind her, and her tone is also hard: "who his father is has nothing to do with you, you just need to know that he is my child."


    Xu Yinuo is aware of his mother''s gaffe, and seems to be putting up a whole body''s vigilance for the final stubborn resistance.


    Atmosphere, stalemate.


    Xu Yinuo subconsciously broke the rigid atmosphere and boasted in a gorgeous way: "Auntie, I want to know who hichen''s father is, is he European? He looks so beautiful. The green is very noble

 Chapter 784

    Xu Yinuo thinks that his mother is really stupid today. Why is her combat effectiveness so weak? If you don''t want to answer, you will defend and attack. As soon as this aunt sees it, she has a lot of embarrassment waiting to be found out, and she will die.


    As soon as Qin Qiao saw someone boasting about his son, he immediately got excited: "ah, Yinuo is so smart. Hichen''s father is an Englishman, or a descendant of a noble."


    "Oh, well, no wonder his English is so good." Xu Yinuo naturally turned away from the topic, and took the initiative to throw out one question after another: "that hichen is also a descendant of the nobility, so why did you take him back to China?"


    "Because Auntie loves her motherland. " The corner of Qin Qiao''s mouth paused and laughed naturally.


    Xu Yinuo led his mother forward and asked slowly, "well, did your husband come to China with you?"


    Qin Qiao lowered his eyes: "no, he is very busy."


    Xu yinuozhi smiles complacently, and cools in his childlike voice: "aunt, I''m divorced."


    Qin Qiao''s face was a little strained How do you know? "


    Xu Yinuo looks up and smiles, like a child asking for praise: "there is no ring on Auntie''s ring finger, auntie, am I very smart?"


    "Yes Yes Qin Qiao laughs very reluctantly, subconsciously hid the ring.


    Xu Yinuo seemed to be childlike: "Auntie, did your uncle find a better looking Auntie than you? However, auntie, it''s time for you to take good care of it. Your eye and tail lines are all out. You should learn how to take good care of them. Look at my mommy, it''s smooth and watery that makes men like it... "


    Qin Qiao Whose bear child is this? Pull it out and kill it! She tried to maintain her demeanor: "no, uncle didn''t go out to find someone else, we just separated because it wasn''t suitable."


    Xu Yinuo holding his face, carefully looked at Qin Qiao, a face of sincere advice: "that, aunt, you must not be sad, although you are not good-looking, and with a tug bottle, but I see you seem to have a lot of money, there will be a lot of people like you, you can find more suitable than uncle."


    Xu Huanxi She seemed to hear the sound of Qin Qiao biting her gums. Alas, I don''t know who they learned their little baby''s attack power from. Childlike innocence said the most hurtful words. It''s hard to catch people seven inches fast!


    No matter! It must have been Chu RUSI!


    Qin Qiao stares at Xu Yinuo. This child really makes people angry. She believes it. She believes it completely. This child must be Xu Huanxi! That sarcastic ridicule is as like as two peas Xu Huanxi eleven years ago.


    She couldn''t hold on any longer, showing a ferocious look: "how do you talk, you child? Do you have a tutor, Huanxi? Is that what you taught? "


    Xu Huanxi used to hate the kind of "he was a child" moral kidnapping, but she found today that this is super easy to use!


    You may be more cheeky than a cheeky person.


    I think so.


    Xu Huanxi looked up and showed a kind smile: "Qin Qiao, he is still a child, you are such a big man, as for such a child care? He didn''t mean it. Don''t you know that? "


    Qin Qiao Gnash teeth, she was bullied, was bullied by a child!

 Chapter 785

    Because they speak Chinese all the way, fast and abstruse, hichen can''t understand, but he can see that his mother is angry with brother Yinuo.


    Mommy is so angry and horrible.


    He subconsciously helped Xu Yinuo speak, trying to squeeze Chinese: "no Don''t be cruel to brother. Brother is good and Mommy is bad. "


    Qin Qiao Even her own children are turning their arms out, how can she be such a failure?!


    Xu Huanxi looks at this farce, the body and mind is happy, joyful very much, looks at Qin Qiao also dares to ask her what not! Don''t you know her son is so fierce?


    Next, whenever Qin Qiao wants to embarrass Xu Huanxi, Xu Yinuo can take over the conversation, from Qin Qiao''s hair to his fingernail.


    Children''s words are the most hurtful.


    Xu Huanxi was in a good mood and occasionally stepped on his feet.


    As soon as Qin Qiao gets angry, Xi Chen is angry and obviously wants to protect Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo.


    Overall, it looks really harmonious.


    Xu Huanxi found that it''s really a strategy to try everything.


    Look at Qin Qiao and dare to embarrass her!


    Soon.


    The parking lot is just around the corner.


    Xu Huanxi took Xu Yinuo and said goodbye to Qin Qiao with a smile: "it''s nice to chat with you. I''ll go first."


    Qin Qiao Hate to bite teeth, the result said so long, not still did not ask Xu Huanxi''s son is who!


    However, this also confirms one thing. I''m afraid Xu Huanxi''s son can''t see the light. I don''t know where they came from? Or the son of the gold Lord?


    Look at Xu Yinuo, at least over six years old. At that time, Xu Huanxi was still in college, right?


    She got pregnant and gave birth to a child in University. As an old classmate, she really ruined the social atmosphere.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t care what qinqiao is thinking. She doesn''t care, doesn''t care, doesn''t know. Now she just wants to be far away from qinqiao.


    She went to her car and recently got a new one. It''s a red Ferrari on hire purchase.


    I can''t help it. I''ve been the head of the studio recently. I need to make a scene when I go out to talk about business.


    It''s been a long time since Ferrari''s latest model came into the market. As soon as it came into the market, she started.


    When Qin Qiao saw Xu Huanxi''s car, what happened? Last time it was a broken car, how did it become the latest Ferrari?


    It must be! It must be from the gold master! I''m afraid it wasn''t the last time I served Lord Jin very well!!


    Qin Qiao stares at Xu Huanxi''s back. She is going to the dark place step by step, as if to be engulfed by the boundless night.


    Her eyes were full of fierce flames, jealousy and anger, which almost burned her.


    In fact, she has a bold guess. After all, Xu Yinuo looks like Xue Jingyun, and his age seems to correspond to his age: "Xu Huanxi, I think this child is not young, is He Xue Jingyun''s child?"


    Xue. I''m surprised. Cloud.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly froze in the same place, the whole body of blood is like coagulation, can''t advance or retreat, like a deep buried secret is exposed in the sun.


    Yes, this child belongs to Xue Jingyun.


    No one has known for the past eight years.


    She never mentions the past, and no one pursues her past.


    What''s more, eight years ago, it was suppressed by many parties, and there was no sound.


    However, the appearance of old friends, eventually set off a magnificent.


    Her throat seemed to be blocked. She didn''t even mention the name "Xue Jingyun" to nono. She was afraid that her child would be too smart and that he would know about it in the future

 Chapter 786

    You are not born for love. You are just a mistake. You are just the most painful memory in your mother''s life.


    She''s afraid nono knows. She''s afraid nono knows.


    But, qinqiao!


    Qin Qiao, a heartless and brainless woman, actually said what she should or shouldn''t say in front of Nuo Nuo!


    She didn''t want to deny that she was Xue Jingyun''s child, but she was afraid that the whole world would know about it?


    Xu Yinuo looks up at his mother, his father "Xue Jingyun"? After so many years, he finally knew who was in the tomb he was sweeping.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly turned back, just standing at the junction of light and shade, eyes are sharp light.


    She doesn''t deny what she has done and never regrets it. No matter what happens in the future, she won''t hide the existence of this child.


    Yes, nono is Xue Jingyun''s child.


    "Qinqiao, if you want to know so much, I''ll tell you all that Nuo Nuo is -"


    suddenly, her hands stretched out from behind her, one hand around her waist, the other hand around her neck, and her index finger stood in the middle of her lips.


    With the early winter wind, whistling past, is a man''s deep voice, like a dense drum, hit into the bottom of Xu Huanxi''s heart.


    "It''s my child."


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know how, his nose was sour, his eyes blinked, and his tears fell down.


    I don''t know why, but I can''t control it.


    It''s Chu Ru Si.


    Churu gently wiped away Xu Huanxi''s tears, he stood behind her, the whole person was hidden in the dark.


    He laughed and said firmly again, "nono is my child. Madam, I remember what I said at the imperial craftsman. I hope you stay as far away from my woman as possible. You don''t seem to understand me


    Xu Yinuo looked up at Chu Rushi. His heart beat hard, and the man''s voice was loud.


    He has goose bumps.


    This is the first time he saw a man protecting his mother with such domineering posture and language.


    While moved, Xu Yinuo was also extremely calm, "emperor craftsman" High school? He has not been ignorant of Dijiang high school, a "social elite who makes machines.".


    So, he seems to get another keyword.


    Qin Qiao recognized the voice almost immediately. It was Xu Huanxi''s gold master. That day, in the autumn rain of emperor craftsman, he almost rushed out to beat her man!


    She subconsciously stepped back, the fear of that day, instinctively appeared, this man It''s really terrifying. People who can frighten have nightmares for several days.


    Chu such as so lazy tube Qin bridge, directly when did not see, his hand holding Xu Yinuo, one hand embracing Xu Huanxi: "let''s go home."


    Xu Huanxi feels that she is not in a good state now. When she mentions "Xue Jingyun", it''s like 100000 meteors hitting her.


    She didn''t want to drive. She looked up at Chu ruse before she could speak.


    Chu ruse seemed to see through her heart and spread out her hand: "give me the key."


    Xu Huanxi cleverly took out the key to Chu Rushi and tried to squeeze out a smile: "you don''t want to be a driver for me, do you?"


    -- he must have come just after the party. Why not? She takes Xu Yinuo, but she won''t lose him. He can''t come.


    So he had been waiting for them by the car, so he must have heard the name of Nono''s father.


    Xue Jingyun.

 Chapter 787

    Chu Ru Si opened the car door and pushed Xu Huan Xi in. This woman almost wrote the four words "wishful thinking" on her face: "of course, I''m not only here to be a driver, although there are many other things to do. Tomorrow, nuono school will make up for the holiday. I''ll supervise you to move. "


    Xu Huanxi How impatient is this man? How afraid are they to go back?


    Chu Ru Si probably guessed that they were not happy, but did not ask, like nothing happened.


    He played soft car music, chatted with nono about the evening''s art show, and his imagination after moving to a new home -


    there is a big gym at home, which can exercise together.


    There is a big cooking table at home, which can cook together.


    There is a big garden at home. We can see and grow flowers together.


    Xu Huanxi dropped her eyes and listened. Would such a happy life really belong to her?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si didn''t drive. He came home with the car he liked to wash. Naturally, he lived in Xu Huanxi''s house.


    Because often come here, Xu Huanxi, have a set of Chu such supplies.


    It''s late at night.


    The old man and Xiao are asleep.


    Chu Ru Si after bath into the room, see Xu Huanxi standing in front of the windowsill in a daze, moonlight fell on her face, cool thin and gentle.


    Just like herself, she can be seen everywhere like the moonlight, but it is far away.


    He put his arm around her waist, chin pillow in her shoulder socket: "joy, the moon in your window is brighter than other places."


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help but smile. Chu''s words really made her shine, and made her think of Eileen Chang''s love in the city. There was an obscure expression in it - I always wanted to see the moon from your window.


    She turned around, put her arms around his waist, and put her ear to his heart. Hard and obscure, she finally decided to mention tonight''s unhappiness: "do you hear me? Qin Qiao said that Nuo Nuo is It''s Xue Jingyun''s child... "


    All the way back, they seemed to have made an agreement for a long time. They didn''t mention anything happened in the parking lot.


    But that thing is the real occurrence, sooner or later will say to Chu such as listen to, let her say bit by bit.


    Xue. I''m surprised. Cloud.


    Chu such as the heart suddenly violent beat, Xu Huanxi rarely so straightforward mention his past name, this is almost a time.


    A woman''s voice was like a hot bullet going through his chest.


    It hurts!


    For a moment, he was like a stiff stone, unable to move.


    Xu Huanxi feels Chu Rushi''s state and licks her hard lower lip. Chu Rushi can''t be calm in dealing with this matter. Most of all, no one can be calm. Her beloved woman has a child with another man.


    In this life, she can only entangle with Chu like this, because nono has been born, the past has happened, has become a knot.


    Chu Ru Si bites his tongue tip, reason returns: "heard, but not important. That doesn''t matter, as long as you''re mine now and nono is my child. "


    She looked up at him and finally took his hand gently and gently: "you Do you like nono so much that you want a child of your own


    Chu''s heart is Tucao, clearly is their own species: "happy, good, do not think so much, I can only make complaints about this child Luigi Nono."


    She was very confused: "but I What if I always feel I owe you? "

 Chapter 788

    Chu Ru Si laughed, a bit like a cocoon: "I hope you live a little heartless."


    In the past, she was eager to find out how good he was. Now she has found out, but he has a restless conscience It shouldn''t be like this. She doesn''t owe him, not at all.


    He pinched her chin, thin lips came over: "if you really feel owe me, meat is good."


    She seemed to be seduced by him. She subconsciously raised her head to kiss him. At the moment when she was about to touch him, she suddenly woke up: "grandma and Yinuo are here, don''t make trouble!"


    Before, they all went to him to make trouble. They were the only ones who could make trouble, but This is her home. It has three rooms and one living room. It''s a hundred square meters. It''s not big. It''s easy to hear.


    He pressed her on the windowsill and slowly described her lips: "honey, get used to it, because we will live together in the future. We should hold back and stop shouting. Anyway, it''s a shame to be heard. "


    Xu Huanxi Chu Ru is as thick skinned as the city wall, but she can''t!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day. In early winter, the sun is slightly fumigated.


    Chu Ru Si gets up early in the morning, the moving company is already downstairs, everything is in order.


    Xu Huanxi So, how anxious is Chu ruse?


    She looked at the place where she had lived for several years, and her heart was filled with emotion. After graduating from University, she began to pay for this suite. Now she has bought it in full, and she suddenly wants to leave. She is a little flustered.


    However, she was not allowed to rent out, so she left it here. When the ancestors were happy, they came back to see their old friends. She had a quarrel with Chu ruse and had a home.


    Although she accepted Chu Ru''s feelings, she also left a way out for herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Moving is very busy.


    But Ouyang suddenly came over and called Chu away. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    She saw Chu Ru so frown.


    No way, in front of his work, she always takes the initiative to give in.


    She went up to him and said with a smile, "go ahead, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Chu such as considered for a while, stretched out a hand to rub to rub her face: "good, go back tonight, hope can see you at home."


    Xu Huanxi pursed his lips and nodded shyly.


    Ouyang Witness the whole process, single dog expressed anger, blood bar is empty!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru left in such a hurry.


    He is in a hurry. His father went to the company to catch him for a blind date. What can he do?


    This is an established marriage. The Chu family and the Qu family are bound to get married.


    Well, let him go back and make it clear.


    He is very sure that the character of Qu huazi will not look up to his illegitimate son.


    ¡­¡­


    The Chu family manor is full of wealth.


    When Chu Rushi came back, it was the beginning of lunch,.


    He frowned in disgust. Since his grandfather went to the mountains to cultivate himself, he hated coming back more and more.


    He does not like the place, of course, there is no need to let Xu Huanxi involved.


    In a word, he tried not to involve Xu Huanxi in his plan.


    He wears very casual, white T-shirt, casual pants and long windbreaker, which are very masculine and urban style, but his father has many things to do, so he has to be stripped off and replaced with a double breasted suit.


    I''m also very tired. I need so many rules to have a meal.


    He changed his clothes, casually buttoned his sleeves and walked to the dining table. In fact, there were not many people to eat. To sum up, he himself, Qu huazi, and his matchmaker father.

 Chapter 789

    So it''s clear that there are only three people and they have to change their clothes. As for?


    His father, Chu Zhihui, sits in the center, while he sits face to face with Qu huazi.


    He opened the stool at will and nodded to quhuazi.


    Chu Zhihui took a look at his son, but found that his son was calm. He cut the steak with no expression on his face, and seemed to turn a blind eye to the little beauty on the other side!


    No, according to the informant, my son seems to like quhuazi very much. After all, churuse always loved this girl in high school.


    He coughed softly and took the initiative to introduce his son: "this is the famous beauty philanthropist" quhuazi ", but many people think of her as a living fairy."


    Chu didn''t respond until Chu Zhihui kicked his calf. He politely put down his knife and fork and laughed at Qu huazi: "hello."


    Chu Zhihui''s face softened a little, and then he introduced Chu as follows: "this is my incompetent son, a Wall Street legend. Now he''s back to help me. He''s doing very well, and he''s gradually becoming a real power. He''s also a good helper for his brother. His future is limitless."


    Chu so disdainful smile, give him real power, give him the title, is not to promote this marriage?


    What''s more, apart from the initial small amount of shares, what else did he fight for?


    Like a wolf, with a little bit of territory in the beginning, he opened up territory and became king himself!


    Qu huazi put her hair behind her ears and gave Chu Ru a smile. She took the initiative to stretch out her slender hand: "Hello, I''ve heard of you. It''s really powerful." She did not recognize the man in front of her, the one who came to meet Xu Huanxi in the pouring rain. The rain was too heavy to see clearly that day, and she had no positive contact with Chu Ru Si.


    Chu such as this stretched out a hand, lightly held to grip, quickly draw back: "this is each other."


    Qu huazi takes back his hand. This man is very interesting.


    She has met many men, most of whom are ministers under the skirt. This one is different. It seems that she looks like an ordinary woman.


    Even There''s a sense of indifference.


    She is not interested in Chu Ru Si. From the beginning, her goal is very clear. Even if she wants to be second, she will not be Chu Ru Si.


    She can be worth better. After all, she is good-looking and has a good reputation. She can choose whatever she wants to marry.


    The man was not interested, and the woman had no idea. After a meal, it was very cold.


    Come and go, only Chu Zhihui is looking for a topic, and Qu huazi''s politeness agrees, and Chu is like this He''s probably focused on his own lunch.


    Qu huazi and Yu Guang looked at Chu like this This man is really funny. He doesn''t even want to look at her. He doesn''t know whether he is shy or disgusted, or doesn''t care about Ben.


    No He could be curved.


    Chu Zhihui''s meal is full of anger, but in front of Qu huazi, it''s not easy to show, so he can only greet each other with a smile! Chu Ru is so disobedient. He is just like a naughty filial piety. He wants to fight against his father!


    After a meal.


    Chu Zhihui probably felt that it was not easy for the two young people to communicate with the older generation here. Moreover, Chu Ru Si does not like his father all the time, and he is sure to make face in front of him. When he is away, he can''t figure out how Chu Ru Si is courting beautiful women.


    "So, dad is a little tired. Please take good care of Miss Qu

 Chapter 790

    Chu such as this face has no facial expression ground to nod: "please father rest assured." Just at the right time, my father withdrew. He was ready to talk to Qu huazi clearly.


    Chu Zhihui nodded his head with satisfaction. Look, Chu RUSI agreed! Know son, Mo ruo father, he knew Chu such as before him can''t let go.


    Well, he''ll withdraw and let the young people have a good chat.


    Chu Zhihui stood up and looked lovingly at Qu huazi: "huazi, my uncle is a little tired. I want to have a rest. You can have a good stroll with her. The camellia flowers in our Chu manor seem to be blooming. They are so beautiful. Let''s have a good look. "


    Chu rose up with a smile and offered to lead the way: "Miss Qu, this way, please."


    To tell you the truth, Chu Ru Si doesn''t know where the tea garden is and where he cares.


    Chujiazhuang garden is really too big, and he is not familiar with it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu didn''t take Qu huazi to see Camellia at all. He didn''t want to waste time on bad things.


    Camellia is not beautiful, the song is not beautiful, he said not beautiful is not beautiful, do not accept any refutation.


    He watched his father leave until he couldn''t see him. He was cold and led quhuazi to the side hall.


    He looked at Qu huazi calmly and directly: "Miss Qu, you and I all know what this meal is for."


    Qu huazi casually looked at it in the side hall. The Chu family was very rich. Any decoration was made by ordinary people for a lifetime: "isn''t it a blind date?"


    She put down the antique in her hand and looked straight at Chu: "I can see that you don''t seem to be interested in me."


    "So be it." Chu such as lifted lift eyelid, not seem to have no, really have no.


    In fact, it''s strange to say that eight years ago, he clearly liked this woman very much. However, now he looks at her, but it is not surprising, as if the girl he once liked was not the one in front of him.


    Well, let''s take it as an empathy.


    Qu huazi sits down in front of Chu Rushi and makes tea by herself. She seems to regard Chu family as her own: "Mr. Chu, did we know each other before? You make me feel familiar. "


    Chu Ru Si''s in the mind feels strange, he is not familiar with Qu huazi at all, where comes the familiar feeling: "maybe I''m a public face."


    Qu huazi carefully looked at Chu Ru, where he had a popular face, which was clearly a high-level face. It seemed that every minute and inch was just right: "Mr. Chu is really good at joking. It''s not easy to find someone who is better than you just like you. I have to praise you from the bottom of my heart. You are very good-looking. If it is not because I have an object, I will certainly consider you. "


    Chu Ru Si is silent, this is to accidentally eat a startling big melon? Does quhuazi have an object? Are these fairies in love?


    Media reports have not always claimed that Qu huazi is busy with charity and public welfare, which delays her personal affairs.


    Is it just a cover up?


    Of course, it may not be true. It''s just a perfunctory excuse.


    He picked up the delicate tea cup in front of him and lowered his eyes: "Miss Qu, since you and I are not interested in each other, this is the best state."

 Chapter 791

    Qu huazi is noncommittal, just officially smiling.


    Chu Ru Si saw that she didn''t object, so he continued: "then we''ll discuss a foreign speech. After all, we all have elders to deal with. You can choose any excuse. In a word, it''s good to choose those who are friendly to you. For example, I''m not good enough for you, you don''t like me and so on. Even it doesn''t matter if I eat, drink, whore and gamble on porn... "


    He knows that Qu huazi is a girl who wants face, so the pot of unsuccessful blind date is only his own back.


    Fortunately, he has a thick skin.


    Qu huazi frowned. How could Chu say that she was so philistine?


    Yes, truss may not be worthy of her at present, but But she is not that kind of vain person, the sentiment this kind of thing, talks about the gold, but also talks about the heart.


    She looked up at Chu and said with a big smile, "I''m not interested in you, it''s not because of your identity, and you don''t deserve me. It''s just that we have no fate. I hope you don''t think much about it. I think Mr. Chu is very good. He is a man of talent, a gentleman, and has outstanding temperament. You must not worry about having no daughter-in-law... "


    Chu such as coolly hooked hook lip angle, eyebrows soft a little, he certainly don''t worry, he already want to whole home, OK.


    It is estimated that He is moving to his house at the moment.


    Qu huazi saw that Chu''s cold and hard outline suddenly softened. It was probably because she praised her. Men have always been very easy to control: "Mr. Chu, it''s not the right time for us to get to know each other. Let''s say that we don''t feel it when we talk to each other''s elders. After all, we say we don''t feel it, and the elders can''t be forced together. "


    Chu Ru Si looks at Qu huazi. It''s all faceted. He refuses others, but he doesn''t forget to comfort them. It doesn''t look aggressive. It''s the easiest to please men.


    I think it''s like a spare tire team in a company. Maybe that''s how it comes.


    Chu such as there is no waves in the heart, he is now facing Qu huazi, is really very light.


    That''s good.


    It''s clean as if it had been dead for many years.


    As a man, his attitude towards others should be determined according to the attitude of the other party. Since Qu huazi treats him with a certain degree of advance and retreat, he will naturally return this gentleman''s bearing.


    No matter what happened before, it is the past. Now Chu Rushi is dressed in human''s skin and doing evil things. In order to confuse everyone, he will naturally maintain his own human model, cool and gentle, polite gentleman.


    "Miss Qu, you''re welcome. I''m not as good as you said. You are incomparable. Who doesn''t know that Qu huazi is the most beautiful and best philanthropist in the world." He talked to each other in business. After a wave of farts, he got up and left: "anyway, I''m glad we have reached an agreement. If you don''t have anything, our meeting will be over. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    It''s really something. It''s urgent. I abducted and sold my wife to his house.


    Qu huazi nodded with a smile: "goodbye."


    She looked at Chu such as the back of the left, tall and straight, a look on people haunted.


    This Mr. Chu is really strange. It seems that she can''t wait to be far away from her. She almost doubts her feminine charm.


    She smiles, shakes her head, turns to another villa, and makes an appointment.


    When you have an object, you can''t think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Wanshi is standing in front of the French window, smoking casually. He is waiting for someone.


    "Honey." A woman''s gentle and delicate voice came from behind, and her waist was surrounded by a woman in a moment.

 Chapter 792

    Chu Wanshi slightly side body, saw the eye song huazi: "met my younger brother?"


    Qu huazi buried her face in Chu Wanshi''s back, and her voice was crispy and enchanting: "see, the elders in my family are really confused. I don''t want to marry him, I want to marry you."


    Chu Wanshi lowered his eyes and married him? Qu huazi is not qualified yet. He opens the woman behind him: "my brother is a good man. As long as you marry him, he will have a place in the Chu family in the future. It''s not bad for you. You can consider it."


    Qu huazi''s smiling face froze, staring at Chu Wanshi: "what do you mean?"


    Chu Wanshi raised his head slightly, and his eyes were cold and harsh: "it''s meaningless. I''m tired of it. Let''s break up."


    Qu huazi''s body can''t help shivering. She knows, she knows, this man is not familiar with it!


    They have been together for such a long time, but he said that he would split up


    Qu huazi couldn''t help but shed tears. She was aching in her heart: "we were together in high school. You are my first love. You told me all your life. Have you forgotten?"


    However, the world of Chu Wan did not change its color, and there was no fluctuation.


    She stepped back, released the indifferent man, and laughed at herself: "Oh, after your accident, I waited for you for five years, and finally I waited for you. We''ve been together again for three years. I''ve been with you for three years. You''re really heartless. You can break up when you say goodbye. In these three years, there are so many yingyingyan around you, only I can accompany you all the time. I didn''t see it. I thought I thought you''d take care of me in the end, but I didn''t expect that... "


    Chu Wanshi reached out to wipe away Qu huazi''s tears. It was really a beautiful little face, and I could not help crying.


    But after sleeping for three years, he was tired of it.


    Besides, five years? Are you serious?


    Qu huazi has a lot of partners around, right? It''s just picking and choosing the best one to marry. It happens that he is the one Qu huazi wants to marry.


    He doesn''t believe that Qu huazi has any shit feelings for him, only interests are linked!


    He drew his hand indifferently and looked at the goddess he loved in the past. He broke down to tears, but he had a cruel pleasure: "don''t cry, it''s not beautiful to cry. I know you always want to marry into our Chu family. My younger brother is a good choice. As long as you are with my younger brother, we will still be a family. What we should do is to make samples. I will still love you and love you. "


    If Qu huazi becomes her brother-in-law, will it be very exciting to sleep.


    Qu huazi suddenly froze, raised her hand and slapped Chu Wanshi. She pursed her lips and stopped her tears! How can you How can you be so dirty


    Chu Wanshi wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. This woman is cruel!


    He suddenly grabbed Qu huazi''s neck and threw her in front of the French window: "yes, I''ve always been an asshole. Did you know me on the first day?"


    Qu huazi stares at Chu Wanshi viciously. Yes, she certainly doesn''t know Chu Wanshi for the first time. If it''s not because Chu Wanshi is the successor of Chu family, if it''s not because she thinks she has paid so much, how can she hang on this crooked neck tree?


    She knows very well how bad this man is!


    She is Qu huazi. Even if she is separated, she will never be embarrassed. She must be regretted by Chu Wanshi!!!

 Chapter 793

    Qu huazi raised her hand and wiped away her tears, trying to maintain her posture: "Chu Wanshi, listen, you don''t want me, there are so many people want me! Since you said to break up, then break up, anyway, I''ve had enough of you! Even if I don''t marry the Chu family, I can marry very well! "


    She pushed away Chu Wanshi, straightened her back and left Chu''s house.


    She didn''t know. She could see that Chu Wanshi didn''t have to be her. That man had many choices, but She just didn''t want to give up the vague possibility.


    Well, since that person is ungrateful, she doesn''t have to be so sad. Don''t be so sad!


    She orders herself, but tears have their own ideas.


    Joke, how can you not be sad?!


    She really gave Chu Wanshi expectations, gave him feelings, gave him tenderness, and gave him love. After eight years, her feelings fell apart.


    She muddled away from the Chu family, speeding to the extreme, her eyes are all crazy!


    She has never been so insulted in her life!


    Her love, her hate, are burning!


    What she knew was that she didn''t think much of Chu, and Chu Wanshi didn''t think much of her.


    She is Chu Wanshi''s spare tire. If there is no more suitable person, she can become Mrs. Chu.


    Man''s heart, too cruel.


    How cruel!


    The accelerator kept stepping down, and the car was galloping in the mountains, as if it was fatal.


    She takes all to gamble a Chu Wanshi, the result this man lets her lose thoroughly!


    If you lose, you lose.


    To be dumped is to be dumped!


    It turns out that fairies like her, who have been worshipped for a long time, will also be treated like this!


    She is not willing, she does not accept!


    She must marry better and come back to beat Chu Wanshi in the face!


    That bad man should be cut to pieces!


    Chu Wanshi, Chu Wanshi even Even hurt the man she had been attracted to!


    He''s so bad, he should go to hell!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si left Chu''s home, happy in body and mind, comfortable to open the open.


    Chujia manor is built in the middle of the mountain, with winding mountain roads and excellent scenery.


    He put on the Bluetooth headset, today is to solve a trouble, with his guess is almost, he can''t see Qu huazi, Qu huazi also can''t see him.


    Perfect.


    He was driving, wearing Bluetooth, dialing Xu Huanxi''s phone.


    There soon picked up, as if waiting for him to call.


    The woman complained to him: "it''s troublesome to move. There are so many things. I don''t know if I should take some..."


    He laughed, well, really moving, very clever: "it doesn''t matter, all moved here, anyway, my family big business, all fit."


    There came a murmur from her daughter''s house, and it seemed that there was a sound of pots and pans: "you speak lightly, you don''t know how tangled you are. There are some things in your family. I took them with me, but I just lost them. Axi, you should learn to give them to the next door..."


    He raised the corner of his mouth: "anyway, as long as you come here."


    She was silent for a moment, and finally gave him a reply: "Oh."


    Oh! As long as she comes, don''t let the burden of her family pass, right!


    He listened to her so clever, really want to appear in front of her immediately: "wait for me, I will go back to help."


    She laughed, eyes are tender: "well, wait for you."

 Chapter 794

    Chu Rushi was about to hang up the call when a car suddenly ran out of his side and crashed into the protective fence, as if he didn''t want to live,


    the violent crash sounded, which made people feel nervous.


    At the same time, the sound of the collision is transmitted through the mobile phone.


    Xu Huanxi heard that kind of dangerous voice, anxiously opened his mouth, and his voice was also eight degrees higher: "hello? What''s going on over there? So? So! Can you hear me


    Churuse looked at the latest model of Raleigh that hit the fence and immediately stopped: "it''s OK, I''m ok, not me. But I may not be able to help you move. Someone has hit the guardrail. I''ll see how the owner is injured first. "


    He appeased Xu Huanxi and hung up.


    The car came out of the Chu family manor. He didn''t care about the Chu family.


    But as a man, a man with responsibility, it is impossible to drive away without expression.


    He can''t do it yet.


    The front glass of the car was broken, and a woman could be seen lying on the steering wheel.


    He forced the window open.


    From the woman''s clothes, he quickly confirmed that this was the quhuazi he had just met


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t help thinking that it was really God given opportunity


    If she died, the marriage would be gone.


    However, he also casually thought about it. He didn''t have time to think so much. Saving people was an instinctive reaction.


    Qu huazi carefully took the person out of the car. Fortunately, the airbag popped out in time. Qu huazi was not seriously injured.


    Chu Ru tentatively patted Qu huazi''s face: "Miss Qu? "Miss Qu?"


    No response!


    I''m in a coma!


    Chu RUSI grabs her hair helplessly. The Chu family''s manor is built in the middle of the mountain. There are so few people here. If you leave Qu huazi here, I''m afraid it''s not all alive but dead.


    Well, read in Song huazi today so readily let him, he reluctantly sent her to the hospital.


    He carefully picked people into the car, stepped on the accelerator, and dialed the emergency call of the hospital to make them ready.


    He in line with the human nature good, instinct to save people.


    Do a good deed that day, and it will be rewarded.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu family.


    Xu Huanxi slowly put down his mobile phone. It seems that he still has the fierce shock just now. I don''t know who is so unlucky, but


    I hope that man will be OK.


    There was a bit of chaos in the room, but they were in an orderly way.


    Laozong was so excited that he looked like "climbing up to the local tyrant, changing his destiny, and being extremely proud.".


    Xu Yinuo is calm and organized to pack up his things, it seems that it doesn''t matter where he lives, it''s good to have a roof that doesn''t leak rain.


    However, Xu Huanxi still saw that Xu Yinuo''s eyes occasionally looked forward to.


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips. For the first time in their family, they accepted a man seriously. What kind of situation will it develop into.


    She''s looking forward to it, and her heart is full of it.


    Originally, fall in love with a person, since the feeling is so stable.


    It''s like, sure, it''s him for the rest of his life.


    What to do?


    All of a sudden, she felt that everything had become a foregone conclusion, and the deepest fear and doubt in her heart had disappeared.


    Unprepared, unreserved.


    She had never tried to deliver her feelings so completely.


    Actually I take it for granted.

 Chapter 795

    She was just a glimpse of Xue Jingyun. She was only interested in falling flowers. She was ruthless, not to mention the future development.


    She''s interested in Jiang Tunan, um I almost forgot about this guy.


    To Jiang Tunan, she was an attempt after being injured, a rare initiative, and a positive one. However, just after taking a step, she became a place of death.


    And Chu Ru Si, can only say, is she is injured after nervous, two people have no fate, all rely on Chu Ru Si dead support, finally knocked open her heart.


    Xu Huanxi finally smiles gently, OK, OK, she may really have a home, a complete home.


    Most of the things in the three people''s room have been finished. Someone has moved downstairs, but the things in the living room haven''t moved at all.


    I''ll move later.


    as like as two peas in three rows of Ge You, paralyzed on the sofa, the movements are uniform and uniform, with the same facial expression.


    Once you look at it, you know it''s related by blood.


    Suddenly came the sound of ringing the doorbell.


    In an instant, three people frowned together.


    Laozuzong patted Xu Huanxi beside her and motioned her to open the door: "someone, open the door."


    Xu Huanxi did not want to move, patted next to Xu Yinuo: "baby, open a door."


    Xu Yinuo At the bottom of the food chain, what can he say? Inexplicably Miss Chu Ru Si, as long as Chu Ru Si in, he is not the bottom.


    He propped up the sofa and stepped on his slippers to open the door.


    Well Could it be that his stepfather came? After all, when Mommy just talked on the phone, her expression was not too sweet.


    Nine times out of ten it''s churu, right?


    With that in mind, he opened the door expectantly and had someone to help him move, which was the best.


    As the door opened, little by little.


    Xu Yinuo''s original smile froze completely, his mouth twitched and he doubted life


    He felt that maybe he didn''t open the door in the right way, or He knelt down and tried again.


    He almost couldn''t help but take the door. Outside the door were Qin Qiao and Xi Chen.


    How did these two enemies come to us?


    Xu Yinuo saw the fruit basket in their hands, which looked like a guest.


    What can he do? Drive people out? Although he also wanted to move very busy, not in the mood to play personal attacks, can not get involved.


    He opened the door, raised his voice, and said, "aunt qinqiao, younger brother Xichen, why are you here? Come on in. It''s a bit chaotic at home. Don''t laugh... "


    Originally, ge you was paralyzed. When he heard the name of the person who came, Xu Huanxi felt numb. Without thinking about it, he sat neatly, changed his face quickly, and switched back to his gentle and dignified image: "ah, welcome..."


    With a smile on his face, he was criticized by his mother.


    Who approved Qin Qiao to come to her home!


    If Qin Qiao is the only one to come, I''ll see if she can open the door, but he also comes


    As soon as he heard that Xichen was coming, his eyes lit up and he took the initiative to pick him up. He asked him in poor old English. He was as enthusiastic as a real foreigner: "OMG! "Mylittlebaby, Howare you?"


    Xu Huanxi was so helpless that he took the fruit basket in Qin Qiao''s hand, looked at Qin Qiao seriously, and spoke in a voice that only two people heard: "don''t you want to stay away from me?"


    Even if it''s not far away, I still run to her door now. Can you give me some face!

 Chapter 796

    Qin Qiao seems very aggrieved, but also very natural: "happy, I just want to thank you, thanks to you last time to take us Xichen, and nono baby, he saved my son last time..."


    Speaking of it, she is also very frustrated. Her son, Qin Qiao, is it Xu Huanxi''s turn to save her?


    Let her old face go!


    Xu Huanxi went to pour water expressionless, directly poured a cup of boiled water to Qin Qiao, fell to the table, and said: "we have nothing at home, you can make do with it."


    But the old ancestor smilingly changed several kinds of drinks from the refrigerator to Xichen: "which one do you like? If you don''t like them, there are coffee, milk tea and fresh juice here "


    in the same world, there are different treatments, such as sunny days and snowy days.


    Xu Huanxi has a strong face. Anyway, she doesn''t like qinqiao and is not ready to give her a face. Now Xu Huanxi is very cool.


    She''s "Tongcheng ghost axe." she''s clown xsu. She''s the director of xiannvbang studio. She''s a rising star in the beauty industry. She''s a woman like Chu. She doesn''t have to grovel to anyone.


    Qin Qiao subconsciously looks around. The ordinary three rooms and one living room are not worth a few dollars. It seems that Xu Huanxi really doesn''t mix well. His family lives in this ordinary residential area.


    Maybe it''s rented!


    What a pity!


    No wonder it needs to be maintained.


    A sense of superiority arises spontaneously.


    She took Xu Huanxi''s hand and whispered in her ear, "Huanxi, you live in such a place. If you are in financial difficulties, you can ask me for help."


    Xu Huanxi casually propped her chin. After the little baby''s reminding, she would not be ridiculed by Qin Qiao. Since Qin Qiao had to find fault, she would hurt each other: "is that so? Would you like to give me ten million flowers first? "


    Qin Qiao is choked completely. Xu Huanxi is really a lion. Even if she lies on her legs, it''s not worth the price.


    Moreover, what Xu Huanxi said was to give, not to borrow!


    "Huanxi, it''s wrong for you to talk like this. You have to be self reliant. Even if I help you, I can''t help you all my life."


    Xu Huanxi hooked his lips and cocked his legs indifferently: "if you don''t have any money, you should have said it earlier. Why do you have to make so many excuses? What''s more, a good sister is a lifetime, ten million for you, a drop in the bucket, you won''t give it? What''s more, my son saved your son, and I took your son in. Even if you give me 10 million yuan as a reward, I can afford it.... "


    Qin Qiao No, Xu Huanxi was not so cheeky before!


    She had a plan, no longer with Xu Huanxi entangled in this topic, anyway, 10 million she will not borrow, no door, no window, even no crack: "otherwise, you move to live with me?"


    Xu Huanxi Is there another one with this kind of operation? What''s Qin Qiao up to? Anyway, I think it''s very dangerous.


    Qin Qiao''s abacus is always ringing. When she lives in her home, she will be able to dig out all the secrets of Xu Huanxi. In addition, living in her home, she can instruct Xu Huanxi as much as she wants. What''s more, Xu Huanxi''s "Tongcheng ghost axe" is not built. She can get a personal image designer to live at home free of charge. She can also clean up her image at ordinary times. It''s just the best.

 Chapter 797

    Thinking about the perfect plan of three birds with one stone, Qin Qiao tried his best to persuade Xu Huanxi: "I live in the villa area in the south of the river. It''s still high-end. Although it''s not as good as my castle in England, I can barely live in it. You don''t have to be wronged in such a place, do you? I''m really sad to see you live in such a place. Come and live with me. I won''t charge you any money... "


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help but draw the corner of his mouth Qinqiao is the fairy in the sky. She doesn''t know the sufferings of the world. It''s miserable for her to live in this kind of three bedrooms and one living room. Aren''t those who live in the basement the same as those who live in hell?


    She smiles a little and lives in him. If she lives in qinqiao, she is afraid that Chu Rushi can set fire to the villa area in the south of the river: "qinqiao, you can give me a discount. I won''t live in your villa with you."


    After all, your villa is just barely able to live. I''m a very expensive person and I don''t like it


    Qin Qiao almost jumped up. Which man spoiled Xu Huanxi? Who gave her the courage to say that? The grade of jiangzhinan villa is not low. Xu Huanxi wants to live in the sky, right You don''t like my villa? You are so demanding. Where do you live now? It''s broken and small! "


    The high octave of her voice made her ancestors and hichen frown.


    Xichen''s round eyes looked at qinqiao, but he was very firm: "aunt Huanxi is very good here, very good, very good, you can sleep together, there are beautiful flowers."


    Xu Huan looks at Xi Chen''s naive appearance and the sharp appearance of Qin Qiao. Xi Chen, such a good child, is about to be ruined by Qin Qiao: "I''m fine here. Before, we all learned an article called "humble chamber inscription". If the mountain is not high, there will be immortals; if the water is not deep, there will be dragons. This room, with me, is the best. "


    The ancestor really didn''t like Qin Qiao. She had a direct disposition and put on her face when she didn''t like it. The order of visiting was obvious: "Miss Qin, we are preparing to move. Now we are very busy. Please forgive us for our poor hospitality. Would you please turn left when you go out?"


    Qin Qiao takes a suspicious look at Xu Huanxi. She has just come to the door, and Xu Huanxi is about to move. She feels that Xu Huanxi is hiding from her.


    It must be like this. Xu Huanxi has been hiding from them for eight years, and now he is going to move far away.


    "Yes? Where are you going to move? " Qin Qiao looked at Xu Huanxi eagerly as if he didn''t understand the order.


    Naturally, Xu Huanxi didn''t want to tell Qin Qiao, so he perfunctorily said: "I''m sorry We''re going to move to the sky. "


    It suddenly occurred to her that the Banhu villa in churuse had a very strict access system, and outsiders could not easily visit it. It''s so wonderful that I don''t need to see Qin Qiao in the future.


    Qinqiao see Xu Huanxi don''t want to say, in the heart is very frustrated, Xu Huanxi hide her too obvious: "Huanxi, even if you have a bad life, really don''t have to hide me like this?"


    Xu Huanxi really didn''t know what Qin Qiao was thinking. She raised her head seriously and said seriously, "honey, I''m hiding from you because I hate you. What do you want me to say before you let me go? Do you really want me to drive you out with a broom? "

 Chapter 798

    Xu Huanxi really doesn''t want to be involved in the past. As long as he looks at his old friend, he feels very uncomfortable!


    No matter how thick skinned Qin Qiao is, she can''t help but let Xu Huanxi be so straightforward. She picked up Xichen and prepared to leave: "I''m lard. I want to care about you only when I''ve lost my heart! Since you hate me so much, don''t ask for anything in front of me! I don''t care where you live. Anyway, you live in this kind of slum. You''ll live like this all your life! "


    When qinqiao was shouting, the moving company downstairs knocked on the door and came in: "Hello, madam, I want to confirm the address with you. Did you say hello to Banhu villa? The security there is very strict. If you don''t say hello, we''re afraid we can''t get in. "


    "Yes, please." Xu Huanxi nodded and got up to contact the staff. By the way, I glanced at qinqiao. She had a headache. Qinqiao knew where she had moved, ah


    Qin Qiao Did she hear it wrong, half lake villa, that is a real half lake villa? Where is Xu Huanxi going to move?


    Oh, my God, Xu Huanxi must be close to the top gold owners, so he will change cars and rooms.


    Qin Qiao thinks of the fierce man in the autumn rain and the man holding Xu Huanxi to recognize his son in the dusk. Who is that man and what does he like about Xu Huanxi.


    Ah, how jealous!


    She was angry, but she said: "which man bought this villa for you?"


    Xu Huanxi frowned. She was still checking the documents with the staff. When Qin Qiao said that, what would outsiders think?


    She was about to say something.


    Xu Yinuo, who had been silent, suddenly raised his head. His voice was not big, but it was very clear: "it''s my father''s."


    In an instant, it was quiet, and each had his own ghost.


    Dad.


    What the hell is this.


    This is the first time for Xu Yinuo to admit so frankly. Even he was startled, and his words were goose bumps.


    But just let it be and speak it out, don''t want mommy to be ridiculed by Qin Qiao!


    And He needs to do one thing. He is Chu Rushi''s child, not Xue Jingyun''s!


    He can feel that mommy doesn''t want Qin Qiao to know who his father is.


    Of course, he doesn''t deny his father, but Mommy obviously treats his father Well, how to describe it? Complex feelings?


    Maybe it''s because there''s a connection between mother and son. He can sense that mommy hasn''t mentioned his biological father very much these years, but It seems that I respect and miss you very much.


    I don''t understand. The emotional world of adults is too complicated.


    This is the first time that Nuo Nuo used the term "Dad" to describe Chu Rushi. Xu Huanxi slowly grasped her fist. She couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. The child she gave birth to for Xue Jingyun finally recognized someone else as her father.


    If Chu Rushi heard that, he would Happy, right?


    In the end, she felt relieved.


    Although the feelings for Xue Jingyun are deep in my heart, the dead can never fight the living.


    Her feelings, nono''s feelings, all surrendered to churuse.


    Just the way Chu dotes on her son, she wants to call him Dad, OK?


    Qin Qiao is a face to eat excrement expression, this relationship is a mess, Xu Yinuo in the end is whose child? Who is that man?

 Chapter 799

    Qin Qiao suddenly found out that the most important thing is Xu Huanxi wants to move to Banhu villa. She will live better than her in the future!


    When she thought about it, she was suddenly desperate. Xu Huanxi was beautiful, had a career, had children, and had a man to support. She lived in a villa and drove a luxury car. Obviously Life winner?


    For a moment, since she couldn''t react, shouldn''t Xu Huanxi be a down and out? Why did the situation completely change in just a week or two?


    Hichen didn''t care. He couldn''t understand the struggle of adults. His green eyes were pure: "brother nono, what''s your daddy like? I miss daddy so much. I want to go back to England... "


    Well, brother nono''s father must be very good-looking and kind-hearted.


    Qin Qiao suddenly interrupted him. She didn''t need him to mend her sword: "enough! Xichen, let''s go home. Xu Huanxi, I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you like. "


    Xu Huanxi watched Qin Qiao leave angrily. It''s hard to avoid regret in his heart. Although he was tit for tat at the beginning, he had been together for three years, and he couldn''t give up at the bottom of his heart.


    But from today on, I don''t have to suffer from the torture of qinqiao. It''s really great!!!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark.


    The Xu Huanxi family finally moved in.


    The ancestors are so fresh that they have a look here and a touch there. They rush to occupy the biggest room.


    And Xu Yinuo is a lot of calm, it seems that nothing can arouse his interest.


    Xu Huanxi has been here many times and is very familiar with it. Naturally, all her things have been moved into the master''s room.


    All the things in the bath room are changed into double, which indicates that they are in pairs.


    Originally simple dressing table, are replaced by the bottle used by Xu Huanxi.


    The uniform men''s clothes in the wardrobe, more bright colors, women''s dresses neatly hanging on the side.


    She is full of curiosity about her new life. She has never lived together so formally.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Ru Si came back from the hospital, he saw the lights in his home from a distance, and his eyes were tender.


    Open the door, you can see Xu Huanxi preparing dinner in the kitchen, ancestors and Xu Yinuo are playing chess, ancestors are playing tricks, Xu Yinuo looks desperate.


    He stood at the door and watched for a long time. He was so moved that he almost didn''t dare to go in It will be his home from now on.


    He came by all means.


    It''s the rest of his life.


    Xu Yinuo Yu Guang sees Chu Rushi standing at the door, looking at the direction of the kitchen gently.


    He was silent. OK, truss, um His stepfather''s fool.


    He got rid of the entanglement of his ancestors and took the initiative to take the slippers for Chu Ru Si. He took the computer bag in Chu Ru Si''s hand: "you''re back."


    He Keke, although I haven''t had a father, I don''t know how to get along with my father, but However, when he moves to other people''s homes, he has to show a little bit.


    Chu such as this changed shoes, looking at the home clever little, he how feel Xu Yinuo today is very good.


    He took two steps, picked up Xu Yinuo and sat down on the sofa beside him: "today''s move didn''t cause any trouble for mummy, did it?"


    Xu Yinuo Why does he feel that the tone of Chu Ru Si''s speech to him today is very retarded, just like coaxing three-year-old Xiao?


    He is not used to sitting on Chu Ru Si''s leg, but he has recognized it by gritting his teeth. Who makes him the right stepfather: "do you think I''m going to cause trouble?"

 Chapter 800

    Chu Ru Si touched the child''s head: "really good. Do you like our family? "


    Our family?


    Ah, truss is so quick to adapt.


    Ah, he really felt that Chu was coaxing three-year-old Xiao.


    Xu Yinuo Not bad. The home game theater is good, and the handle is very sensitive. "


    Chu Ru Si smiles and touches the child''s soft hair: "after dinner, can I play with you?"


    "All right." Xu Yinuo answered, very good, very good.


    Churuse felt that this was the best way. The child sat on his lap and looked at him. He was obedient and obedient. It didn''t look like he would make trouble.


    However


    Chu Ru knows that Xu Yinuo is investigating him.


    He never thought that the child was checking him!


    He knew it today. When he knew it, he almost jumped up.


    You want to dig his ancestral grave???


    Yes, let him think about what Xu Yinuo said.


    - help me to find out a person. The name of emperor craftsman high school is Xue Jingyun. If you can find out everything, you''d better dig out the ancestral grave.


    Hum! Son of a bitch! Find dad, find him!


    In Tongcheng, he set up a lot of private detective agencies and dug up a lot of people to come to Tongcheng because he had a vicious plan.


    If you want to find a private detective, it must be a matter of privacy, a matter of great importance and no light.


    If you can find the senior detective agency he runs, it must be the rich.


    The privacy of the rich is the most valuable.


    Since he returned to Tongcheng and had hatred in his heart, he must have made preparations ahead of time, knew himself and his enemy, and was invincible. Even if every means, even if it is to peep at the privacy of customers, he has to achieve his purpose.


    After he came back, he received a lot of people who wanted to flatter him, deal with him, or gossip about him. He didn''t care. Anyway, what he gave out was all the information he got and what he thought he could give out. No matter how ordinary, there would be no useful information.


    However, suddenly someone checked "Xue Jingyun", which greatly attracted his attention.


    So he went along with rattan and found out the person behind the scenes. However, the person behind the scenes It seems to have no contact with him at all. It seems to be an unscrupulous young man. It doesn''t look like he has so much money to find a private detective.


    As a result, he asked people to track down the "unscrupulous youth" and found the "unscrupulous youth" online. A cold policeman seemed to be the head of the crime squad.


    Therefore, he asked people to continue the investigation. However, he was the head of the serious crime team. It was not so easy to investigate. In a word, all this had to stop here.


    I''m kidding Why did a policeman suddenly investigate Xue Jingyun?


    So he checked the historical transaction records of this "bad youth", that is, this "gaoleng policeman". Oh, there are many records. Two of them attracted his attention - Jiang Tunan and Chen Daoxian.


    He suddenly realized that the person who wanted to check him might have something to do with Xu Huanxi.


    So he checked the historical transaction records and found that these people were more or less related to Xu Huanxi.


    Based on the above results, it is obvious that Xu Yinuo is the only one who knows about "Xue Jingyun" and "Dijiang high school". Even the transaction time coincides very well. It is the parking lot that night. After Qin Qiao yelled out those words, someone immediately came to check "xuejingyun" of Dijiang high school.

 Chapter 801

    Finally, Chu Ru''s shocked conclusion - so, Xu Yinuo is checking him???


    Not to mention the fact that the child investigated him, how inconceivable it was that he could barely accept it. After all, he coveted the child''s mother and the child wanted to know who he was.


    What makes him feel mysterious is that the process of this child''s investigation is what ghosts are!


    Why is this child able to make "bad youth", "high cold police" and even better? Who are there in the end???


    Damn it! In the past few years when he didn''t look at Xu Yinuo, what did the child do??


    He almost wants to rush back to have a showdown with Xu Yinuo, but he has no evidence, and he has no identity to ask -


    he also remembers that when he first chased Xu Huanxi, Xu Yinuo also kept a secret for him, and did not tell Xu Huanxi that he was the one who arranged the European tour.


    Therefore, he had the opportunity to cheat Xu Huanxi to go further.


    He calmed down, calmed down, and finally reluctantly accepted that his child might not be normal.


    Moreover, he reluctantly convinced himself that he would not talk to Xu Yinuo about this issue until there was no definite evidence.


    Of course, I won''t talk to Xu Huanxi. I think it''s just to help him hide the "European Tour" before repaying him.


    It took him an hour to understand and accept the fact that "Xu Yinuo is checking him", and he managed to digest the huge amount of information.


    When he calmed down, he checked the transaction records of "bad youth", that is, "Xu Yinuo", and found that Xu Yinuo was a frequent visitor here. Combined with his "record checking", we can guess that NIMA was not the first time to check him. Before checking "Xue Jingyun", he also checked "Chu RUSI"!


    Of course, Xu Yinuo has also checked other people, such as Jiang Tunan, Zhang San, Li Si, Xu and Xiao Lu. They are probably Xu Huanxi''s pursuers, and some of them have offended Xu Huanxi.


    Anyway, this kid It''s not easy!


    How old is the child? How dare he use a private detective to investigate his father???


    How does Xu Huanxi teach his filial son!


    Chu sighed. Looking at Xu Yinuo''s clever appearance, he could not help rolling his eyes. The mother and the son were the same. They looked harmless. They were killed by explosion.


    It must be nono in the parking lot. When he heard that they mentioned "Xue Jingyun" and "Dijiang high school", he secretly wrote it down and asked someone to check it that night.


    Nono, this child, can''t be provoked. I''m afraid that if I give him some news, nono will poke the sky down!


    Oh, Xie Ma''s life is not sure how tired he will be in the future. In addition to cheating Xu Huanxi, he has to find a way to cheat Xu Yinuo???


    How can his life be so wonderful?


    I''m too hard!


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Qu huazi wakes up from the hospital bed. Her father and mother are beside her. Watching her wake up, she is relieved.


    Qu mother chattered: "finally wake up, my silly daughter, what are you doing? I''m scared to death! "


    "What happened to the Chu family today? Mom wanted to ask Wanshi to come to see you when she saw that you had an accident, but it turned out that... "


    "As a result, the boy said, even if you use suicide as a means, he will not look back at you."


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you and Wanshi?"


    Qu huazi stares at the ceiling in a daze, and suddenly hooks her lips. She is separated, and she is left behind by the man she chooses.

 Chapter 802

    Qu huazi gnashing teeth, Chu Wanshi! How heartless! She had a car accident, but he thought she was playing tricks!


    Fart! Commit suicide for him? Chu Wanshi, is he worth it?


    She closed her eyes, calm, ethereal voice: "Mom, we broke up."


    Qu''s father, who has been silent, suddenly turns around and stares at Qu huazi: "what? Not even a man? The Qu family has raised you for so many years, is that how you repay? Don''t you tell me that you are sure to deal with Chu Wanshi? Hum, I don''t know how much you are! As early as when he didn''t want to announce that you were his girlfriend, I guessed that there would be today. Are you happy now? "


    Qu huazi purses her lower lip. Her mother is the continuation of her father. Her father always focuses on her son, that is, her elder brother. For her daughter, her father''s attitude is dispensable.


    Although she grew up in the Qu family, wearing gold and silver, and enjoying the stars and the moon, she was sad. Only she knew that her mother was a dependent product of her father, and had no status or voice.


    And she, the dependent product of the dependent product, let alone the sense of existence. Her father didn''t look her in the eye at all. She was just an empty shell.


    Therefore, she worked hard, harder than anyone else, and was the most dazzling from childhood. Only by doing the best could she change her father''s smiling face.


    She seems to have a lot of scenery, but she knows what''s going on.


    The father said that the existence of the daughter''s family is to connect the interests of the family.


    She chose Chu Wanshi from thousands of choices, and her father was also very satisfied, very satisfied. Therefore, in the years when she interacted with Chu Wanshi, her father also held her high, and his eyes became more and more kind


    Now, as soon as she broke up, her father''s face changed.


    She was clearly separated and had a car accident, but her father didn''t even care.


    Oh, is she really the seed of this man?


    She tried to calm down, bowed her head and apologized to her father: "Dad, it''s OK. Without Chu Wanshi, I still have many choices."


    "Well! You''ll be twenty-seven in a few months! You think you have any choice, those men hold you to play, think really want to marry you! Lose money Qu''s father went out with a cold face. The daughter really broke his heart.


    Qu huazi''s stoic mood, after her father left, finally came to the edge of collapse, is that she should not, should not, should not have any expectations!


    Looking at her child, Qu''s mother was very distressed. She quickly held her and comforted her: "good daughter, don''t cry, you''ll break my heart. The Chu family is really bullying people. Didn''t the old man Chu Zhihui ask you to talk about marriage? How did you get separated? "


    Qu huazi cried in her mother''s arms. Only in front of her mother can she be so presumptuous: "Mom, I The person the Chu family wants me to marry is not Chu Wanshi, but His brother. "


    Qu''s mother is such a good-natured person. She can''t help but get angry. It''s like saying: "what does Chu Zhihui mean? You''ve been with your brother. How can you give it to your brother? Isn''t that a joke? Although you and the world have always been underground, few people know about it, but how can this younger brother not know? How could he not mind? The Chu family and our Qu family are close friends, and they are doing harm to our Qu family''s daughter? "

 Chapter 803

    Qu huazi bit her teeth, but she couldn''t help but feel more aggrieved: "Mom, don''t say it!" Chu''s family and Qu''s family have always been linked with each other''s interests. It''s easy for them to be cut off. Originally, it was icing on the cake for her to marry, but she didn''t say she had to, so she had another choice.


    Qu''s mother, seeing her daughter''s near collapse, was also soft in her heart: "OK, mom won''t say it, my poor baby. You are so good-looking and have such a good reputation. There are so many men waiting for you to choose. Don''t be afraid. "


    Qu huazi nods casually. Yes, she is going to marry her off, so that those who abandon her and despise her will be speechless and repentant.


    Qu''s mother wiped away her daughter''s tears pitifully, tried to squeeze out a smile and chattered on.


    "You''re really lucky. You''ll never die in such a car accident. You''ll be lucky."


    "Fortunately, someone saved you on the way. It happened that someone saved you. Would you like to Do you agree by example? "


    "Well, mom told you, the man who sent you here is pretty good-looking, and his clothes and manners are extraordinary. I like it very much."


    Qu huazi stroked the bandage on her forehead. It turned out that someone had saved her. No wonder she remembered that someone had held her.


    But


    The location of her accident was the mountain road of Chu family manor. The people who could appear there were either Chu family members or those who had contact with Chu family.


    Chu family.


    Oh, Chu family!


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with the Chu family all her life. It''s impossible to promise by example! She won''t marry the Chu family! She can certainly marry better than the Chu family!


    She picked up the hot water and sipped: "who is he?"


    Qu Mu recalled, obviously very satisfied: "it seems that It''s called Chu Ru Si. I think he''s very polite and comfortable. "


    Qu huazi''s eyes sank. Chu was like this. It was Chu.


    Yes, it should be Chu RUSI. As soon as his front foot drove away, she was separated from her back foot. It''s normal for her to drag on the road.


    Is this the so-called evil relationship?


    Her mother lived a simple life. She might not know the name of "Chu Ru Si", but she knew it very well.


    Churuse really has an unlimited future and a grand pattern. For this kind of golden bachelor, she seems to have several little sisters around her eager to try.


    But she


    "Ma, he is Chu Wanshi''s younger brother."


    Qu''s mother patted her daughter''s back and comforted her. After listening to Qu huazi''s words, her eyes lit up: "how could it be him? Is that the young man who sent you here truess? Mom, he''s very good. He''s very talented, and he''s quite right with you. I didn''t expect that he would be so coincidental. Huazi, would you like to have a try? That young man is also very good. I think he will definitely hurt his wife... "


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. I can have a better choice, not to mention People don''t like me either. " The tone behind her is a little lower. Yes, churuse is not interested in her. She is not interested in churuse either.


    "I don''t like you. What can I do to save you?"


    "Mom, when you see an accident on the road, you won''t help it?"


    "No, I''m afraid of being wronged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qu huazi can''t say anything. She suddenly remembers that when she was in a coma, her consciousness was lax, but she vaguely remembers something.


    Trapped car, broken glass, man''s strong arm Hold Princess Tute.


    Chu Ru''s appearance suddenly appeared in front of her -


    eyes

 Chapter 804

    The man pursed his lips and drooped his eyes, as if there were thousands of secrets, mysterious and noble. To lure people to chase one after another.


    Qu huazi is inexplicable, just like palpitation in an instant.


    When she was in the most embarrassing situation, she gave the most selfless help, and then turned away cleanly.


    In that hopelessness and helplessness, she could remember the temperature of her shoulder for a lifetime.


    Chu reminds her of a person, a dead person.


    Xue Jingyun.


    She shakes her head to stop thinking. She wants to be strong. She wants to look forward.


    No matter how bad she is, she won''t marry an illegitimate child.


    Absolutely not. She won''t make Chu Wanshi laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    After moving to Banhu villa, Xu Huanxi quickly adapted to the new environment.


    The management of this villa is very humanized, regular activities will be organized, and the neighborhood is also very harmonious.


    My ancestors also like this place very much. It is said that there are many golden single widowed elderly people here, so she can choose them slowly.


    There are a lot of activities for the ancestors. They run around all day. They join the old people''s community group, play mahjong with their neighbors'' teachers, and serve as children''s teachers in the villa area.


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi thinks that her ancestors may be even busier than her head recently.


    She immerses in the fresh life, day and night accompanies in Chu such as side, very sticky person.


    She had no idea The sky is falling.


    She didn''t know. Because of her joke, Luo Shuijiang really went to check her husband Li Chengjia


    ¡­¡­


    The Li family. Luo Shuijiang married a rich family.


    It''s a mess now. It was obviously a big fight.


    Luo Shuijiang was lying on the bed, sobbing intermittently, and the whole person was curled up.


    As soon as she graduated, she married love. She thought she would be so smooth and elegant all the time, but after hearing Xu Huanxi''s words, she found that her husband had raised several women outside.


    How did the man who swore to love her all his life become like this?


    Qin Qiao was invited to come over and tried to comfort Luo Shuijiang: "well, don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m dying of heartache. What are you doing? I came as soon as I got your call. Don''t cry all the time. What happened? "


    Luo Shuijiang was still crying, as if he couldn''t control it. He said intermittently: "bridge That son of a bitch Raise women outside! I washed and cooked for him, took care of the children, and he just And that''s how he paid me back? "


    Qin Qiao so a listen, the whole person is excited, ha, finally is not her one person, the family is unfortunate.


    She patted Luo Shuijiang''s back with a noble and upright look: "divorce! This kind of man, is not worth your so pay! We women can also hold up a day, take the hundreds of millions of alimony of divorce, eat, drink and play to support men, and go for fun with me. "


    Oh, I wish someone would play with her.


    Luo Shuijiang covered his face sadly and bit his lower lip: "I I didn''t think about divorce. "


    As soon as she graduated, she married Li Chengjia. She has been very happy ever since, and they also have a pair of twins.


    It''s not so easy to get a divorce.


    What can she do after the divorce?


    Back to your mother''s house?


    But she''s a married daughter. How long can she stay in her family?


    When she thought about it, she could not help crying.

 Chapter 805

    Qin Qiao took out his ears and listened to the harsh voice. This cowardly woman pulled Luo Shuijiang up fiercely and filled with righteous indignation: "OK, then you won''t divorce. Waiting for those little three and little four to come into the house and take their daughter and son to force you to leave the Li family! I''ll tell you, a man''s cheating is only once different from countless times. You can''t expect him to change his mind! "


    Although Luo Shuijiang is very sad, she still shakes her head hard. She has vowed with her husband that she will never leave her in this life. Her husband must be just bewildered, and he will know how to repent in the future!


    What''s more, she can''t divorce. Her husband is the whole meaning of her life and the source of her income.


    What does she eat after divorce, northwest wind?


    Qin Qiao was so angry with Luo Shuijiang that he could only comfort Luo Shuijiang patiently: "OK, OK, don''t divorce. Then we''ll find a way to manage your husband well, and then we''ll drive those three and four away. If I''m here, I''ll cover you... "


    Luo Shuijiang couldn''t listen to anything. She wiped her tears sadly. She was obviously trapped in her own world and couldn''t get out: "why do you want me to know this? Why should I know that! "


    She murmured, and suddenly her eyes were full of lustre: "Xu Huanxi! It''s all Xu Huanxi''s fault! If she doesn''t say it, I won''t check at all. In this way, I don''t know anything! "


    Qin Qiao can''t help but roll his eyes. What''s wrong with Xu Huanxi? He helps Luo Shuijiang recognize the true face of slag man. It''s a great pleasure, isn''t it?


    But


    A sinister light flashed through Qin Qiao''s eyes. If Luo Shuijiang hated Xu Huanxi, it would be better: "yes, it''s Xu Huanxi''s fault! She herself is a fox spirit who has been contracted and raised by others, but it doesn''t mean that your family is harmonious. Maybe she is also a fox spirit of Li Cheng''s family. Otherwise, how can she know that Li Cheng''s family raises women? "


    When Luo Shuijiang heard Qin Qiao''s analysis, he became angry. Yes, how does Xu Huanxi know who her husband is? How does Xu Huanxi know that her husband raises a third child? How could she not have thought about these things before: "Xu Huanxi! It must be her! It must be her! She''s such a woman. She''s so mean. She must have seduced my husband! I''m going to settle with her now! "


    Qin Qiao was very happy to see that things were getting worse and worse: "do you know where Xu Huanxi is? Do you have her contact information? "


    Luo Shuijiang No, not at all! Xu Huanxi seems to have deliberately avoided too much contact with them, and many things have not been left behind. And she, disgusted with Xu Huanxi''s hypocrisy and self indulgence, did not care too much.


    Now Who knows what Xu Huanxi''s situation is, where he lives and what he does!


    "I I''ll look for her in her studio tomorrow! " Luo Shuijiang beat his bed angrily, hoping to kill him now.


    Qin Qiao lowered his eyes and was very satisfied with his achievements of "instigating dissension" and "fanning the flames." I know where Xu Huanxi is


    Luo Shuijiang immediately grabbed Qin Qiao, like a crazy Devil: "where does she live? Say it


    Qin Qiao''s anger at seeing Luo Shuijiang was aroused completely, and he said meaningfully: "it''s in Banhu villa area. Today, people who have just moved here all say that the golden house is charming and the golden house is charming. Banhu villa has a top beauty like Xu Huanxi

 Chapter 806

    Luo Shuijiang was betrayed, the whole person almost fell into a crazy situation: "bitch! Watch! Where does she live? I''m going to find her now! "


    Qin Qiaoai shook her head helplessly. She knew so much: "I don''t know where she lives!"


    Luo Shuijiang purses her lips. It doesn''t matter. She knows that as soon as she gets married, she lives in Banhu villa. She is very familiar with the eight ladies here. As long as she asks in the group, it''s easy for her to know where a new person has moved in today.


    Soon, Qin Qiao knew where Xu Huanxi was. He was so angry that he almost crushed his cell phone. How could Xu Huanxi live in the building with the best view and the most unique design?


    She wiped away her tears and stormed out the door.


    Qin Qiao followed behind, pretending to advise: "calm down! Let''s calm down! It''s all our speculation! Don''t be unjust, joy


    Luoshuijiang is the more forward, she does not believe, Xu Huanxi will be innocent!


    When avalanche, no snowflake is innocent!


    Her broken marriage was fueled by Xu Huanxi''s three sons!


    Luo Shuijiang rushes to Xu Huanxi''s house in one breath. She can see the front of the villa from a distance. Xu Huanxi is holding a child and talking to a man with a smile. She looks so happy that the whole world envies her.


    She feels that her blood is surging. Why is she such a woman who lives in peace and contentment not happy, while Xu Huanxi is such a woman who lives well? She is going to expose the true face of Xu Huanxi, and she is going to scold that woman bloody!


    She was about to ring the doorbell, but she was grabbed by Qin Qiao and hid behind the stone pillar of the gate.


    Qin Qiao covered Luo Shuijiang''s lips and seemed to be afraid: "don''t make a noise! That man! Do you remember that man! He was the man who stood out for Xu Huanxi in the autumn rain that day! Don''t forget how fierce he is. If you rush out like this, you won''t be afraid of being beaten by him! "


    Luoshuijiang''s pupil suddenly enlarged, thinking of the man coming in the autumn rain, like hell crawling out, scared her to tremble.


    She Suddenly, I dare not offend Xu Huanxi.


    Qinqiao see luoshuijiang calm down, oh, that man is really frightening, even the woman who ran away.


    Once again, it proves the horror of Chu Ru Si.


    Qin Qiao slowly released Luo Shuijiang''s lips and whispered in a small voice: "don''t worry, take your time. If Xu Huanxi is not innocent, we can certainly find a way to punish him. "


    Luo Shuijiang looks at the villa reluctantly and sees that the man suddenly lowers his head and kisses the woman while the child is not paying attention. Hum, it''s close enough


    Wait, kid?


    Where are the kids from?


    Luo Shuijiang looks at the child in the garden in dismay. The child looks very old. At least he is six years old. How old is Xu Huanxi? Whose child is it?


    "This kid


    Qin Qiao blinked his eyes and whispered to Luo Shuijiang: "you are also surprised, aren''t you? When I met Xu Huanxi in Xichen''s school, I was also very surprised. Huanxi actually gave birth to such a big son without telling us. I asked her whose son she was, but she didn''t say


    Luo Shuijiang stares at the child. The child looks Some like Xue Jingyun??? She knew Xue Jingyun. After all, he was a "genius" in school.


    "It won''t be Is Xue Jingyun''s child? "

 Chapter 807

    Qin Qiao blinked. It seems that she is not the only one who thinks so: "no, how can Huanxi give birth to that person''s child? That man has hurt joy... "


    Luo Shuijiang gritted his teeth: "who knows what this kind of woman is thinking, maybe it''s cheap!"


    Qin Qiao thoughtfully guides Luo Shuijiang: "if it''s Xue Jingyun''s child, how can a man be spoiled and protected? Is it unreasonable for Xu Huanxi to hook and lead men to this point? "


    Luo Shuijiang doesn''t fit in with this. Now she only has one idea, which must make Xu Huanxi pay the price: "I don''t want to know these, and there''s no need to know these."


    Qin Qiao was so angry: "you are stupid! That man is protecting Xu Huanxi so much. You are not afraid to offend Xu Huanxi! If we want to deal with Xu Huanxi, we need to find out where her weakness is, and let the man give up on Xu Huanxi. "


    Under Qin Qiao''s repeated exhortations, Luo Shuijiang finally calmed down to a little and slowly loosened his fist.


    Qin Qiao coaxed: "shall we go back first?"


    Luoshuijiang nodded and turned to leave, shaking like fallen leaves in autumn.


    Qin Qiao immediately followed and looked back maliciously at Xu Huanxi. Xu Huanxi was so happy that she didn''t like it. She must destroy it!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi was dragged into his arms by Chu Rushi, and he was very happy.


    I don''t know. I''ve been watched.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoshuijiang back to his villa, expressionless to pack things, she decided to move to qinqiao home for a period of time.


    Even if she doesn''t divorce Li Chengjia, she will definitely wait for Li Chengjia to deal with those little three and four before she goes back!


    During this period of time, she has plenty of time to punish those who destroy her family, including Xu Huanxi!


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of precipitation, Luo Shuijiang collected a lot of data, including Xu Huanxi''s.


    She does things very steadily, not like Qin Qiao, many of them are just talking.


    Qin Qiao looked at the information collected by Luo Shuijiang, and she focused on Xu Huanxi''s copy.


    That information, is Qin Qiao from Xu Huanxi before living in the community, the person asked.


    Although most people give Xu Huanxi positive comments, there are two things that can be determined -


    first, when the date of birth of Xu Huanxi''s son is pushed forward, the child can only be Xue Jingyun''s. Unless, at that time, Xu Huanxi had a boyfriend and had a relationship.


    Second, Xu Huanxi did have many men. According to the memories of people in the community, there were often different men and different luxury cars to send Xu Huanxi home.


    As for the owner of Bao and Xu Huanxi, Luo Shuijiang also asked the teachers and nurses in Banhu villa area. Many people have gossip about Chu Rushi''s identity, but there is no definite news for the time being, because the man lives in a simple place and has little contact with the villa area.


    I can only say This man has good manners, is rich and handsome.


    Luo Shuijiang looked at the information in his hand, and looked at Qin Qiao without knowing why: "what does this man like about Xu Huanxi?"


    "Maybe She''s very experienced? " Qin Qiao half jokingly responded, suddenly thought of another possibility: "or, the man was bewitched by Xu Huanxi, thought that Xu Huanxi''s seed was his. You may not know that this is the last time that the man told me personally. The happy child is his. "

 Chapter 808

    Qin Qiaodun, the more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that this idea was not small: "well, I think it must be Xu Huanxi who cheated the man, otherwise, if it''s just ordinary women, the man doesn''t have to do this for Xu Huanxi."


    "But now the question is, what should we do if this man protects Xu Huanxi so much?"


    Qin Qiao looks at Luo Shuijiang ''. She leaned up to Luo Shuijiang and said, "why don''t you go and hook this man?"


    Luo Shuijiang suddenly stood up: "what are you talking about?"


    Qin Qiao approached luoshuijiang, and his tone was like a magic chant: "xiaoshuishui, ask yourself, don''t you want to take revenge on your husband? He can spend a lot of time outside. Why can''t you have an affair? "


    Luo Shuijiang suddenly froze, yes, she complained, she hated, she was not reconciled! Why does she keep a tight guard for Li Chengjia, but that person


    "This is Xu Huanxi''s man. Don''t you want to punish him severely? What could be worse punishment than getting her gold owner


    "But..." There''s no need to block your innocence and reputation, right?


    "Go and have a try. I don''t know what the man looks like, but it should look good. If you want to go up, you can go up. If you don''t want to go up, you can withdraw. How about that?"


    "But..." What if it''s true?


    "Also, have you ever thought about what you should do if Li Chengjia wants to divorce you and you don''t have a spare tire? Now that you look good, go and have a try. Maybe you can get a better one than Li Chengjia. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s nothing to say.


    Seeing that Luo Shuijiang was still struggling, Qin Qiao turned his eyes and tried another trick to lure him to Luo Shuijiang''s ear. He didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Shuijiang frowned, slowly released, and finally nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed in a flash.


    After getting familiar with the old ladies and men here, my ancestors decided to go to yunjingshilang for two days with the regiment, while nono was still in full-time school.


    Chu felt that this was a rare world for them.


    Since Xu Huanxi moved here, many things at home are not so convenient.


    He specially adjusted his work and time. He ordered a good red wine early and prepared to cook in person to surprise Xu Huanxi.


    Ouyang respectfully watched his boss out of the office. His face was grinning and his mother was selling criticism in his heart


    Boss is late and leaves early every day. Isn''t he fighting for family property, shares and company? If it goes on like this, the grand plan will be abandoned!


    Beauty is a disaster!


    Chu such as relaxed happy leave, completely ignore Ouyang that pair of dead face.


    After all, it''s natural to make the best use of all the hard work that you''ve spent tens of millions of dollars to get back.


    Now, he goes home to serve his wife.


    The weather in early winter is a little cool.


    Chu Ru Si is in neat kitchen, roll up sleeve cheerfully, that makes some drive cold food good, his little wife body is cold, just need to take good tonic.


    ¡­¡­


    When everything is ready, it''s time for someone to return it.


    The doorbell rang.


    Chu Ru frowned. Did Xu Huanxi forget his key?

 Chapter 809

    Chu Ru frowned. Outside the door was My old friend.


    Well Maybe the one named luoshuijiang?


    Chu Ru Si was in love with Qu Hua at that time, so he was familiar with the people around Qu Hua. He could call out his name, and his face was normal.


    So the question is, why did this old friend, wrapped in a bath towel, appear wet at his door?


    Luo Shuijiang probably belongs to that type, which is very popular with boys, with childlike appearance, big breasts and IKEA. At this moment, her body wrapped in bath towel, chest curve extrusion, it is estimated that normal men will have desire to see.


    Chu such as subconsciously will line of sight up, looking at the woman in front of you, shouldn''t look at the best don''t look: "excuse me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Shuijiang was very nervous when he did such a thing for the first time, but it seemed to be a bit exciting, like standing on the edge of hell.


    She thought of her husband''s extravagance outside, and there was a strong feeling of revenge in her heart.


    She looked at Chu Ru shyly. Her legs were a little soft. This man is really good-looking. His nose is very strong and his fingers are long. This kind of man needs to maintain women. When he goes out, there are a lot of people competing to maintain him, right?


    She coughed softly, her ears were slightly red, and her voice was just right shy: "excuse me, sir, when I was in the middle of the bath, my water heater broke down. Can I borrow your bathroom?"


    Chu Ru Si had a black question mark on his face. He was quite cold and didn''t know much about the residents nearby, but most of them also said hello.


    As far as he knows, there is no such person in his neighborhood.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t." He lifted his thin lips indifferently, trying to close the door. No matter what Luo Shuijiang wants to do, he is not a serious person.


    Unfortunately, when he faced outsiders, he was very serious!


    Luo Shuijiang''s smile froze. She didn''t expect to be rejected directly. Is this man abnormal? Well, it must be because he is abnormal that he has to maintain Xu Huanxi''s appearance!


    She knew that Qin Qiao was watching from a distance. She could never fail, and Moreover, she didn''t believe it. She was very attractive. She didn''t believe that Chu was such a real gentleman!


    She immediately put her hand in front of the door and said, "Sir, help me. It''s really cold. I''ll freeze out."


    Chu Ru Si''s eyebrows wring up. Can''t understand the refusal? This lady is wearing a wedding ring. She should be married. Married young women are too lonely, so do you want to hook him?


    Tut Tut, at least take off the ring, right?


    He looked cold and said frankly, "my wife doesn''t like the smell of other women at home. Please go to the side. Their water heater is good. You can have a try. What''s important is that they have three brothers in their family, and the work of dredging the sewers is good. There is always one for you. "


    Luo Shuijiang''s face brush red thoroughly, this man! The man was insulting her. She suddenly bit her lower lip and said subconsciously, "what are you talking about! I''m not that kind of woman


    Chu Ru''s eyes drooped. He couldn''t help laughing, could he


    He said coldly, "this lady, what kind of woman you are has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 810

    Chu Ru snorted with disdain: "the important thing is that you are acting very irrationally now. You can''t understand what kind of judgment a normal man will have unless you are mentally retarded. If you know you can''t do it, but you still do it, you''ll have to live with other people''s speculation. "


    Luo Shuijiang''s face turned red and white. Since she was born, she has been insulted for the first time.


    Chu Ru looked scornfully at the lady''s hand at his door: "however, if you really want to prove that you are not that kind of woman, please loosen the doorframe of my house. My wife will be back soon. She is very fierce and jealous. You don''t want her to drive you out with a broom, do you? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, fairy stick studio.


    Xu Huanxi is leading the staff to learn the latest semi permanent technology.


    Suddenly inexplicable a chill, how to return a responsibility?


    It''s like being framed.


    She was steady, but she spent 100000 yuan to invite the foreign teachers back to give them a few lessons in the studio.


    If you miss a word, it''s like losing dozens of yuan!


    She took notes seriously, not knowing what kind of evil woman she had been portrayed by Chu.


    ¡­¡­


    Half lake villa.


    Luo Shuijiang stood in front of the door, and he didn''t know whether it was the cold wind or the pressure of the man''s aura. Now that the man''s words have been said for this reason, if she doesn''t go away, it''s humiliating


    She slowly released the door frame, embarrassed, numbly replaying the man''s words in her brain, all ironic, he even mentioned his wife


    "Wait, ma''am? Is Xu Huanxi your wife? "


    It''s not that Is it just maintenance?


    How could Is that your wife?


    How can Xu Huanxi marry such a high-quality man with other people''s children and all kinds of tricks?


    Is this man really not good?


    Chu such as this eye ground flashed a fine light, he already keenly perceived, this madam, afraid isn''t aiming at Xu Huanxi.


    So, the question is, how did Xu Huanxi offend this lady? Isn''t it true that being too beautiful has attracted other people''s husbands and their original partners to make a scene?


    Of course, he doesn''t care what Xu Huanxi does, but he knows that his wife makes sense in everything she does.


    He gently opened his mouth, but revealed that he had killed without blood: "since you know my wife, do you still come to me? Rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of their nests. Madam, you are not as good as birds and beasts. "


    Finish saying, Chu such as Si does not hesitate to prepare to close the door, the trouble is dead, he made a candlelight dinner on a whim, the mood was stirred yellow by the woman who suddenly appeared.


    He thinks that when Xu Huanxi comes back, he should want to take that woman to bed!


    It''s best that Xu Huanxi can knock on his door so wet


    Just as it was about to close.


    Luo Shuijiang suddenly raised his head, like a solitary collapse: "I don''t know what happened between you and Xu Huanxi, but you don''t think Xu Yinuo is really your child, do you? No, it''s Xue Jingyun''s. I''m 100% sure it''s Xue Jingyun''s children. They all look like seven or eight points! "


    Chu such as this suddenly sink a face to come, how return a responsibility, this Luo water river also is to rush past events to come of?


    He re opened the door and calmly looked at Luo Shuijiang, all over with a kind of depression and gloom: "what? Isn''t nono like me? "

 Chapter 811

    Seeing Chu''s face, Luo Shuijiang thought that he was really cheated by Xu Huanxi: "if Xu Huanxi says that it''s your child, you''d better not believe it! You don''t know, she mixed up with Xue Jingyun after graduating from high school. According to the time, the child must be Xue Jingyun''s.... "


    "Isn''t nono like me?" Chu such as this opens to ask again, tone inside took oppressive feeling, seem to want Luo Shuijiang to answer this question.


    His face has been adjusted, but the general outline has not changed. Noro is naturally like Xue Jingyun, but it is also like him.


    Luo Shuijiang shivers in the cold wind wrapped in a bath towel. He looks at Chu like this seriously. It seems that Xu Yinuo and the man in front of him are also like seven or eight points: "is Xu Yinuo really your child?"


    Chu Ru is so cold face, voice line just like cold ice stab: "this madam, what do you want to do after all?"? Is nono my child? What does it have to do with you? "


    Luo Shuijiang tried to explain in vain I just think that you may be cheated by Xu Huanxi. She is not a good woman, but you care about her so much, even married her? I think you''re good-looking. You could have had better... "


    - cheating? It''s not known who cheated!


    How nice his little wife is! Why does the whole world think her a bad woman?


    Chu Ru Si directly interrupted Luo Shuijiang''s words. He couldn''t hear a word of this long speech that belittled his wife: "now I solemnly tell you that Xu Yinuo is my Chu Ru Si''s child and Xu Huanxi is my Chu Ru Si''s wife. By the way, I solemnly warn you, don''t touch them, don''t even think about it, or I will let you die miserably. "


    "ChuChu, ChuChu? Are you churus Luo Shuijiang was completely shocked.


    Although she is a housewife, her husband Li Chengjia is a member of the business circle. He will bring back to share with her the lively gossip in the business circle.


    Moreover, Chu Ru Si is planning a large-scale film and television city recently. He took a lot of marbles from Li''s family, which can be regarded as economic contacts.


    Therefore, Luo Shuijiang has heard the name of Chu Ru, the new president of Truman vision. His programs and projects are excellent productions.


    Such a person, married Xu Huanxi?


    What''s the big joke?


    She suddenly believes that Xu Yinuo must be Chu Rushi''s child. Otherwise, how could Chu Rushi protect Xu Huanxi so wholeheartedly?


    She realized that the trick she played with Qin Qiao might not go on.


    But she still had doubts in her heart -


    "if Xu Yinuo was your child, didn''t you know Xu Huanxi eight years ago?"


    "Yes." Chu such as so cold hum a, directly close the door, what disorderly.


    Not only know, but also bully other people''s little girl!


    I''m sorry!


    Is Xue Jingyun''s identity, sooner or later will not be able to hide?


    At that time, how should it end?


    He knows that Xu Huanxi loves him very much now, but he is not sure whether Xu Huanxi can accept Xue Jingyun.


    Just like at the beginning, he is sure that Xu Huanxi is in love with him, but he is the second youngest of Chu family. As soon as his identity is exposed, Xu Huanxi simply turns his face around.


    If it''s Xue Jingyun, it''s just Bloody slaughterhouse.


    Central! Even worse!

 Chapter 812

    Chu Ru Si turns to think, can''t, absolutely can''t make any mistake.


    Who are these old friends who are eager to have a try recently? Qin Qiao, right? Luoshuijiang, right?


    He''d better take action and see where to assign these people.


    He dialed Ouyang''s phone: "use the network of our private detective agency to check two people for me."


    He will clean up all these restless people.


    All those who attempt to unveil the past are his enemies.


    He wants Xu Huanxi to see a romantic candlelight dinner when she comes back, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Luo Shuijiang, wrapped in a bath towel, closed the door and stood there in embarrassment.


    She didn''t know what kind of monster this churuse was. She could leave a woman out of the door in the winter.


    He just It''s not really a man!


    But he has a son.


    If Chu Rushi really wanted to cover Xu Huanxi like this, would she not be able to move Xu Huanxi


    Damn, is this the end of it?


    If Xu Huanxi hadn''t reminded her, she would never have known that her husband had betrayed her.


    If Xu Huanxi didn''t have an affair with her husband, how could she believe that her husband was not clean?


    She is accompanied by Qin Qiao these days, but she keeps tearing up several women who have relations with her husband.


    The pleasure of tearing at her rival filled her suddenly empty life.


    Before, when she was a full-time housewife, she didn''t understand why those women were so embarrassed.


    When these things happened to her, she finally understood that no matter how good a tutor was, she could not help it!


    Qin Qiao came out of the car parked nearby. She was watching all the time and witnessed the whole process.


    She took a coat and quickly came over to put it on Luo Shuijiang: "are you stupid! It''s cold standing here in winter! Don''t you think it''s necessary to make a review of a man''s failure? "


    Luo Shuijiang just responded. She pushed aside Qin Qiao in embarrassment and wanted to leave. She wanted to be alone.


    The whole process of her hooking up with Chu Ru Si just now was seen by Qin Qiao. Qin Qiao was sure I must think she''s funny. I can''t even make a man.


    She almost stripped herself to the door, but the man didn''t even look at it.


    The sense of embarrassment poured up, almost completely covering her, so hard that she couldn''t breathe.


    Qin Qiao quickly followed Qin Qiao and tugged her arm: "where are you going? In this weather, you are dressed like this, and you are still wearing slippers. Come back to the car with me


    Although Luo Shuijiang is very far away, she is not likely to run around like this.


    Seeing that Luo Shuijiang had compromised, Qin Qiao could not help but put her in the car. His tone was filled with indignation: "what happened just now? That man is either crooked, or he can''t, or he is mentally retarded. You are such a beautiful woman, can he close the door? I''ll tell you, a man like him can''t find a wife in his life! "


    Luo Shuijiang covers her face. The most humiliating thing in her life must be this, and when it comes to not finding a wife The man found it!


    Her chest sullen short mouth, seems to be a little jealous: "that man, is Xu Huanxi''s husband."

 Chapter 813

    "Ha?" Qin Qiao has a black question mark on his face. Isn''t it the agreed gold owner setting? How did it turn out like this? The man who drives 36 million luxury cars and lives in an inch of land and gold villa married Xu Huanxi?


    It can be seen that the man may not be able to do it or have brain disease!


    Luo Shuijiang looked up at Qin Qiao: "that man That man is Chu Ru Si


    Churus?!


    "Ha???" Qin Qiao''s face is incredible. Although she has just returned to Tongcheng, and her contacts have not been fully spread, she has heard something about this hot and mysterious second young master of the Chu family, so The second young master of Chu family is a man of this level. Even if he wants to marry a fairy in the sky, he can marry him. Why do you need to find Xu Huanxi?


    It can be seen from this that the one named Chu Ru Si may really be - not only can''t, but also has brain disease!


    Luo Shuijiang seems to feel that it is not enough, and easily burst out a startling big melon: "Chu Ru Si also said, Xu Yinuo is his son."


    Qin Qiao Don''t want to put on any surprised expression, that call Chu such as this of seem also not very big, how also less than 30 of appearance, unexpectedly have such a big son?


    It can be seen from this that Chu Rushi really has a brain disease!


    Qin Qiao pondered: "so, Chu Rushi knew Xu Huanxi so early? Strange, is Xu Huanxi hiding from us at that time, just falling in love with Chu Rushi? With such a good child, her father, where did the rumor that Xu was happy to be maintained come from? "


    Luo Shuijiang took a quiet look at Qin bridge.


    Qin qiaomo is silent. OK, the rumor that Xu Huanxi is being maintained is passed on to you sisters from here.


    However, in the final analysis, it is not someone else who has passed it on to her. At most, she is a rumor monger, not her!


    Finally, Qin Qiao gave up. Who knows the relationship between Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi!


    No one knows except themselves.


    Luo Shuijiang frowned, and the heating in the car eased her a lot. As for Xu Huanxi''s troubles, she had a guess: "I heard that Chu Rushi came back recently and had been developing abroad all the time. You say, can it be that Chu Rushi has been with Xu Huanxi before, and then he flies abroad, and Xu Huanxi gives birth to Xu Yinuo? "


    Qin Qiao waved her hand, but she didn''t believe it: "Oh, your idea is very idol drama. Then tell me, why did the second young master of Chu family like Xu Huanxi in high school? At that time, she was eccentric and ugly. She didn''t appeal to boys, did she


    When Luo Shuijiang thought of Xu Huanxi''s high school appearance, he was really a strange girl: "can''t you see it? There is something wrong with the second young master of Chu family. Maybe he just likes Xu Huanxi''s temperament? Besides, Xu Huanxi wasn''t so ugly before. She just didn''t dress up, didn''t show up, and didn''t grow up. "


    Qin Qiao took a step back, but she still felt that it was not so simple: "OK, I''ll take the second child of Chu family as having a brain problem, and Xu Huanxi''s brain is OK. She seems innocent on the surface, but she has smart ideas in her heart. She can hook up with men and flatter women. Then you tell me that Xu Huanxi gave birth to Xu Yinuo, which is a real chip to marry into a rich family. Why didn''t she tell Chu Rushi, instead, she carried it for eight years? "

 Chapter 814

    Luo Shuijiang shrugged. Who knows, she''s not the client. Isn''t that based on the existing plot: "Huan Xi, because Xue Jingyun gave her something, maybe she doesn''t deserve Chu Ru, so I didn''t say it. Anyway, after eight years of tossing and shaking, we met again and got married? "


    Qin Qiao only felt that he was fatigued and frustrated. He tried his best to dig out the dark side of Xu Huanxi. He wanted to reflect her brilliance with Xu Huanxi''s unbearable situation. However, the more he dug out, the more he felt that Xu Huanxi was not living too well now?! It''s a million people who are not convinced!


    She was tired and said, "do you really believe that she married churuse? Do you really believe that Xu Yinuo is Chu RUSI''s child? "


    If it''s true, maybe Hui Huanxi is a winner in life?


    Luo Shuijiang pursed her lips. She didn''t believe it or not. She just felt It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The important thing is that Chu RUSI''s aggressiveness is so obvious that she doesn''t dare to be happy.


    Just now a small confrontation, she found that he was very afraid of this man, even the beauty can refuse the man, very terrible.


    "No matter what Huanxi did before, she is married and has children. As long as she teaches her husband and children in the future, she will be able to change her ways. If I don''t do it, I can''t do it."


    Qin Qiao didn''t expect Luo Shuijiang to shrink back so quickly: "aren''t you angry? It''s joy that has broken the dream of happiness. Maybe he has been involved with your husband... "


    Luo Shuijiang smiles and shakes his head. He lies on the window wearily, watching Xu Huanxi drive back and Chu Rushi go out to meet him. He looks so happy She finally sighed: "I''m just tired. These two days, I seem to be crazy to do anything without a bottom line, or even to hook other men? What am I doing? I''m not like this I''m so tired. I want to get a divorce. I want to go to Lhasa alone. I want to go far, far away from some of these things... "


    Qin Qiaoxin is unwilling: "but..."


    Luo Shuijiang covered his eyes and began to smile, but his tears slipped down one by one: "actually Xu Huanxi didn''t do anything wrong. She just opened her hands to the evil. What''s wrong is the evil itself... "


    "But she''s got three and four..." Qin Qiao is still trying to encourage luoshuijiang.


    Luo Shuijiang is just shaking her head. She is just angry, mad and venting her dissatisfaction to the world.


    In the final analysis, it''s just you who are in a mess.


    Just now, the confrontation with Chu Rushi was like a cold water splashed from head to foot, which made her anger go up these days. Finally, she was in a mess to the extreme, but calmed down.


    In fact, she is just a clown. She is very clear: "in fact, about the maintenance of Xu Huanxi, it should really be just a rumor. Didn''t I ask people to inquire in her community? But the reaction to her in the community is very positive. She seems to be celibate all the time, filial to her grandmother and loving her son. "


    After biting his teeth, Qin Qiao was obviously still doing the "final rescue": "but But in the e-mail I received, the evidence is also conclusive. Xu Huanxi is very provocative to men, and she''s just messing around in romantic places. "


    Luo Shuijiang waved his hand, as if he was suddenly hit by Chu Rushi, and the whole person figured it out: "of course, even if Xu Huanxi really hooked up three or four, I can''t control it. That''s her ability, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 815

    Luo Shuijiang suddenly lowered his voice: "Huanxi seems to have had a good time these years. Some people in the community say that she has found a good husband Now it seems that they are talking about churu


    Qin Qiao Mom sells lots, just like eating a thousand flies. Why does Luo Shuijiang go to help Xu Huanxi talk!


    She can''t wait to strangle Luo Shuijiang: "since you think Xu Huanxi is not so bad as the rumor, why do you want to hook up with Chu Rushi?"


    Like the plan they agreed, Luo Shuijiang colluded with Chu RUSI to sow dissension and expose Xu Huanxi''s true face.


    Of course, whether he is willing to devote himself or not depends on Luo Shuijiang''s personal ideas. If he is not willing, Qin Qiao will rush into the video to save people and use it to threaten Chu Rushi.


    Well, they didn''t think about the end of Luo Shuijiang''s collusion, because it''s very unlikely.


    However Chu Ru Si can''t judge from common sense any more.


    Luo Shuijiang shook his head, dropped his eyes and laughed, with a trace of relief: "probably just want to have a try, the feeling of hook and lead a man, and Even if Xu Huanxi is not pleasing, she is also a sister. I just want to try this man''s character for her, right


    Qin Qiao Maybe, she is not the same person as Luo Shuijiang.


    Although Luo Shuijiang looks down on Xu Huanxi, at most he laments his misfortune and is angry. In essence, he hopes that Xu Huanxi will be better. She is different. She hopes that she will be better alone, and no one else can be better than her!


    Qin Qiao looks at Luo Shuijiang and stomps his feet. It''s hard to let Xu Huanxi go.


    Luo Shuijiang wanted to wipe away her tears, but they kept falling down. She tried very hard to be strong, but she was still very solemn and stirring: "these days, Xu Huanxi has found such a good man as Chu Ru, and she is really lucky. Joy can be met, I may also be able to, or Shall I divorce Li Chengjia? "


    Divorce?


    Qin Qiao''s eyes lit up in an instant and nodded endlessly. After Luo Shuijiang''s divorce, someone played with her: "divorce! It''s time to divorce! Grab the baby, we two sisters together to hold up a day, just don''t rely on these smelly men! "


    Luo Shuijiang nodded and put his hair behind his ears: "after so many days, it''s time for me to have a chat with Li Chengjia."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When Xu Huanxi came home tired, he saw Chu Rushi sitting on the lawn of the small garden, wearing a white shirt and smoking carelessly.


    She ran to see him in three or two steps, leaned over to smoke his cigarette, and then smoked again: "Why are you at home today? It''s so cold. Why don''t you go in? "


    Sitting alone on the grass smoking, how can you look so pitiful and homeless.


    Actually She doesn''t have the same commute time as truss.


    Chu Rushi is a flexible worker. When he is busy, he can not see anyone for several days. When he is free, he can sleep until noon.


    Although she has fixed working hours, she goes to work early every day, not the earliest, only earlier. Not only that, she works overtime every day until she dies suddenly


    So, a lot of times, home will say, tell each other.


    Today, why is he smoking alone? What happened?


    Chu Ru Si propped up the grass and hugged her waist: "where can I be if I''m not at home? I''m waiting for you to come home. "


    In the end, he decided to put aside the things that Luo Shuijiang had come to, and he would solve them well. There was no need to worry about happiness.


    I''m waiting for you to come home.

 Chapter 816

    Xu Huanxi listens to such kind words, smile Curved Eyebrow eyes, secretly stand on tiptoe, kiss kiss Chu such as side face.


    She didn''t know Their intimate behavior was noticed by a car not far away. All the people in the car were her old friends, luoshuijiang and qinqiao.


    She doesn''t know anything, she''s defenseless.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi enters the house, he suddenly finds that there seems to be a letter in the mailbox. He pulls it out. It''s a gorgeous invitation letter from the property company of Banhu villa.


    She took Chu''s hand and read the invitation: "in order to increase the relationship between the owners, will there be a mask dance on Saturday? This is very interesting. The property of this villa is very good. It pays attention to the neighborhood relationship of the owners. "


    He looked at her exuberant appearance: "what? Do you want to participate? "


    She put the invitation away and gave him a white look: "they have moved here. If they want to live for a long time, they must have a good relationship with their neighbors. Don''t you understand this worldly wisdom?"


    Although she used to be aloof and indifferent, she felt that she had returned to the normal life since she became a mother and her grandmother''s careful adjustment and teaching.


    Chu Rushi is silent. He doesn''t socialize much. He is always the kind of precise and fatal. He only makes two kinds of friends, which are useful and interesting.


    He used to live alone. Naturally, he didn''t have much mind. It was a waste of time to deal with his aunt and neighbors.


    Now Someone''s with him. That''s different.


    "Mrs. Chu, she has always been a man in charge of the outside and a woman in charge of the inside, don''t you know?"


    She took his hand and almost instantly fell in love with the title of "Mrs. Chu". She was looking forward to it: "let''s go together. I think our ancestors must like this kind of occasion very much. Nuo Nuo should make friends."


    Chu RUSI nodded and looked down at the woman''s brilliant smile.


    In the heart actually inexplicable fear rises.


    He loves his present life very much. It''s like wandering for many years and finally finding a place to park.


    He is almost infatuated with the general, if there are any variables in the future, he does not know how to deal with himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it''s the weekend.


    Xu Huanxi''s family came to the scene of the mask dance. It was very lively. The music, food, drink and service were all first-class.


    Mask dance is in line with the theme of narrowing the distance, chatting across the mask, getting to know each other, and finally exposing the mask.


    Xu Yinuo is dressed like a little gentleman. He''s just one of the guests. It''s necessary to know three or five people, but he doesn''t expect to find any confidants.


    He has always been lonely because he is not mature enough to meet his age, and he is not without friends, but those people are all obedient to him, so it is difficult to have a kind of friend who can understand his loneliness.


    Well, except for his mysterious friend at school.


    Laozuzong was gorgeous. She was always good at making friends. She found a group of teachers'' milk and chatted with them.


    Xu Huanxi let go of his ancestors and Xu Yinuo. After all, they are different in age and friends.


    Chu Rushi was accompanied by Xu Huanxi. His little wife was born well and had a good temperament. She stood there in a white dress, and her butterfly mask attracted countless men''s eyes.


    Excuse me for a while. I don''t know which man will hook me up!

 Chapter 817

    Chu Ru Si even feels that Xu Huan Xi is jealous to death when he dances with other men.


    Xu Huanxi is naturally aware of Chu such as careful thinking, like a wolf guarding her.


    But she didn''t hate this kind of almost domineering way at all. It''s better to stay beside churuse. She didn''t like to deal with men at all.


    Churuse dealt with it for her. She couldn''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Who knows in the dark corner.


    One eye, has been staring at Xu Huanxi, like a wolf in general.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ancestors perfectly integrated into this side of the world, a group of elderly people are talking about the divorce of a model couple in the villa area, full of gossip, very lively.


    "You mean the Li family? Well, I thought they could love each other for a long time? I''ve only been married for four or five years, and the man has raised four or five three children outside. I feel sorry for their twin children. "


    "You don''t know, Mrs. Li is a good fellow. Usually Wenwen is quiet and virtuous. I didn''t expect to tear up saner so badly! I''ve heard that she''s been scolding me for three years these days. It''s like taking gunpowder. "


    "Mrs. Li, I don''t think she''s a good woman either. A few days ago, someone saw her go to someone else''s house to borrow a bathroom. Do you know who to borrow?"


    "Whose, whose?"


    "That''s the child we said was very mysterious, the one named Chu RUSI, the one we all want to marry in our villa. Do you think Mrs. Li is very selective? They are at least half a kilometer away from each other. They have to borrow a bathroom so far away? "


    The old ancestor used to eat melons with a funny face. When the name "Chu Ru Si" came out, she was so surprised that all the melons fell to the ground. Did Mrs. Li come to their house to take a bath???


    Wait! Is her granddaughter green?


    Based on the strict spirit of eight trigrams, Lao Zong decided to finish the melon by force and then go back to help her granddaughter administer justice.


    "No, it''s such a hot news. I think they may have been playing separately for a long time So they''re leaving? Or for the sake of children, to live on? "


    "I''ve heard that Mrs. Li has already issued a divorce agreement to Mr. Li, but Mr. Li still disagrees, you know?"


    "Or do you want to bet that they will get divorced?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi also found a suitable circle. They are both young couples. They are rich or expensive. They talk about business.


    There''s no harm in accumulating more contacts.


    Xu Huanxi cleverly nestles up beside Chu Ru Si. She doesn''t talk much. She looks like a clever little daughter-in-law, which gives Chu Ru Si enough face.


    I''m talking.


    Xu Huanxi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates. It''s a call from Jiangsu and Zhejiang


    It can be big or small. Maybe it''s about work.


    She lowered her voice and said to Chu Rushi, then she got up and left.


    She went to one side of the balcony, connected the call from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the result of this brother is to talk about the heart.


    She is also very helpless, in line with the principle of twenty-four filial piety boss, she is patient, moved out of all the psychological knowledge learned, comforted Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    didn''t work very well at last, and Xu hung directly hung up the phone. She could see that Jiangsu and Zhejiang might be too busy to find her amusement.


    That''s OK. It''s easy to solve. Most of the psychological problems are caused by insufficient work.


    She opened the balcony door, ready to go out


    Howeve

 Chapter 818

    A dark eye suddenly appeared in the crack of the door, and Xu Huanxi almost screamed out -


    a hand suddenly covered her lips, pushed her into the balcony and closed the door.


    "Don''t make a noise! I have something to tell you The man''s low voice scolds spreads, the mood seems to be very out of control.


    Xu Huanxi smelled the strong wine gas and tried to calm down. He was so clever that he didn''t make any noise.


    The man released Xu Huanxi and looked at her coldly. He didn''t seem to be drunk, but he seemed to be very drunk: "you It''s the woman like Chu. She looks pretty. "


    Xu Huanxi OK, I''m sure churuse is making trouble again.


    She is alert to the balcony. She is not afraid. Behind the balcony door is the main venue of the dance. If she shouts, she will be able to rush into ten or eight people. No problem, no problem at all


    She tentatively spoke and exchanged: "you are Who is it


    The man sneered, grabbed the bottle and took another sip: "my name is Li Chengjia. I''m Luo Shuijiang''s husband. Do you know that your man has made my wife?"


    Xu Huanxi was stunned for a moment. This sentence is only 28 words, but it reveals a lot of information. Her brain seems unable to load it.


    Li Chengjia? Well, it''s certain that she doesn''t know this person, but she''s heard of it. It seems that she specializes in making marble. She''s a little famous in Tongcheng. She''s a young generation with small achievements.


    As for Luo Shuijiang, why is Luo Shuijiang involved in this story? Ah, as long as it comes to old friends, her brain will not turn, things will be particularly troublesome.


    What shocked her most was - why did truss get involved with these people? Chu Ru Si sleeps in Luoshui river? Can''t you? Mingming is pestering her every day. Where does Chu Ru Si get so much energy?


    She tried to comfort the man in front of her and said carefully, "Mr. Li, I think there must be some misunderstanding. My husband is not that kind of person."


    Li Chengjia sneered: "Oh, misunderstanding? Half lake villa has spread, my wife, wrapped in a bath towel to your home! Do you know him? Tell me, there''s a misunderstanding? "


    Wrapped in a bath towel?


    Xu Huanxi''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, so did Chu provoke peach blossom again? God, Luo Shuijiang is not that kind of frivolous woman. Isn''t that self styled and reserved woman who despises that kind of frivolous woman most?


    Ah, churuse had better give her a perfect explanation!


    In front of the outsider, there must be a man who defends himself: "Mr. Li, I think there must be a misunderstanding. My husband is also here, or I''ll call him in and make it clear to you? "


    Li Chengjia looks at Xu Huanxi''s clean eyes, which are full of men''s trust in women -


    now when he sees this kind of eyes, his heart is blocked. Luo Shuijiang used to trust him so much -


    the more he looks at it, the worse he feels. He drinks a lot, which depresses his mood, like a mad dog: "Oh, you seem to trust your man very much, I tell you You, men are so bad that I don''t believe you, men can do nothing


    She can''t stand Li Chengjia''s taunt of Chu Ru Si. Her man can''t turn to Li Chengjia to point out: "Sir, please don''t use your own character to judge my husband''s character. At least my husband won''t trap a woman on the balcony like you, drunk and hysterical!"

 Chapter 819

    Xu Huanxi said, expressionless to want to avoid Li Chengjia, a moment do not want to be with this madman, the most important thing is - she now immediately to Chu such as explain this matter!


    However, Li Chengjia grabbed Xu Huanxi by the wrist, threw her on the balcony and kept approaching: "you are a woman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. If Chu Ru sleeps my woman, then I have to return it, don''t you?"


    Xu Huanxi suddenly realized the danger. With his other hand, he immediately grabbed the flowerpot on the balcony and smashed it on the man''s head


    Such a violent commotion finally attracted the attention of those people at the dance party. They got up one after another and wanted to open the door to find out.


    However, the balcony door was locked.


    Chu Ru Si also noticed the commotion there. His eyes sank. He suddenly realized that Xu Huanxi didn''t seem to be around him


    Damn it! Better not be Xu Huanxi! If you don''t look at it all of a sudden, something will happen!


    He opened the crowd in three or two steps. Through the door, he could hear Xu Huanxi''s voice: "let go! Calm down


    Suddenly, he frowned and angrily kicked the door open, but


    The scene inside the door was bloody and violent.


    He temporarily breathed a sigh of relief, his wife holding a bottle, ruthlessly knocking a man, and the man is embarrassed to hide.


    Well done.


    He quickly walked over, holding Xu Huanxi''s wrist without expression, and directly took away the wine bottle from her hand.


    Xu Huanxi saw Chu Ru come here and subconsciously hid behind him. Wow, she was scared to death. How could this kind of thing always happen to her? These people are not to see her is a broken tree, think she is very good bullying ah!!!


    Chu Rushi guards Xu Huanxi behind him, weighs the bottle in his hand, and smashes it down with his backhand without expression


    Ward, my God! He wants to!!


    See Xu Huanxi eyes are straight!!!


    Truss is really good at troublemaking series!!!


    Subconsciously, she grasped Chu ruse''s arm. Her "little fight" and Chu ruse''s "hands-on" are not of the same level or concept. She is afraid that Chu ruse will commit a crime if he smashes this wine bottle.


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    Chu Rushi takes a look at Xu Huanxi. The man''s watery eyes look at her in fear. Finally Come on, women don''t like troublemakers.


    With one side of his hand, he smashed the bottle on the balcony railing.


    Wine bottle, answer and strong.


    You can imagine the strength.


    Li Cheng''s face turned white with fright. This man is so terrible


    However, when he thought of this man provoking his wife, he suddenly became angry: "are you Chu Ru Si? Are you the reason why my wife asked me for a divorce? It looks like a human model. I don''t know if other people''s wives should not be provoked. Why, do you like things used by others so much? "


    Xu joyful, subconsciously holding her arms like this, and keeping a close eye on Chu''s, sleep on the floor.


    Chu such as so wrinkled frown, hold the arm on the cool little hand, pacify to clap, drop Mou to see daughter home wronged and angry look.


    Almost didn''t write "coax me" on my face.


    He couldn''t help laughing. If someone hadn''t been watching, he would have been kissing.


    However, for the moment, he still solved the man in front of him first.

 Chapter 820

    Chu Rushi glanced at the crowd beside him. This gentleman is also very magical. The housework is just moved out to show you.


    Since this gentleman is so shameless, there is no need for him to give his face, not: "other people''s wives? Sir, I''m afraid there''s no misunderstanding. I''m only interested in my wife. Who is your wife


    Xu Huanxi He explained why he wanted to show her. I don''t know if she would be shy when so many people look at her?!


    Li Chengjia was very drunk and angry. As soon as he came to the mask party, he heard a group of people gossiping about his wife. Then he knew that he might be wearing a green hat!


    He was angry and ignored everything: "my wife went to your house wrapped in a bath towel, but you asked who my wife was? Yes? Sleep want not to admit it? Because of you, my wife wants to divorce me? But you don''t even know who she is... "


    Chu such as this evil spirit ground pulled to pull a lip Cape, originally is this matter, so see, this is Luo Shuijiang''s husband? Just as it happens, he had people look for Luo Shuijiang''s information before, and he knows something about the divorce between the two couples.


    "Li Chengjia, Mr. Li, right?"


    Li Cheng''s eyes suddenly widened and his fists became blue: "do you know me? Oh, my wife also told you about me. It seems that you are really honest with each other


    Chu Ru Si looked at the man who was angry and didn''t dare to do it, and laughed with disdain: "yes, I know you. After all, I heard some gossip just now You raise a lot of women outside. No wonder Mrs. Li knocks on my door to borrow the bathroom


    Li Chengjia suddenly become angry, wave is a punch, I hit!


    Chu such as a catch, Li Chengjia how hard also can''t draw back.


    Xu Huanxi is frightened by the sudden attack. Subconsciously, he releases Chu Rushi''s arm to let him do his best.


    At the same time, she seems to know something extraordinary - Luo Shuijiang seems to have a happy family life. She has been paying close attention to these old friends, adding all kinds of social software and peeping at the screen. She didn''t expect that her husband was cheating?


    It''s really Happy to see and hear. Happy to see and hear.


    Churu raised her head slightly: "Sir, Mrs. Li just knocked on my door. I didn''t let her in. You are so angry. Then Mrs. Li knows that you are out with a group of three sons and four sons. Doesn''t she want to be killed? "


    "You! You didn''t let her in? " Li Chengjia suddenly gets excited and stares at Chu Rushi. He urgently needs an answer.


    Churu shrugged his shoulders and released his fist disdainfully. The man seemed to care about his wife Your virginity? Since I care so much, I''m still a fool!


    He put the woman behind him in his arms and said, "how dare I let her in, my wife? She''s so fierce. Besides, I prepared a candlelight dinner for my wife that day. Can''t I let an outsider in to disturb me? Even if it''s really just a bathroom... "


    Xu Huanxi Want to find a hole to drill, she where fierce ah, from together to now, have never lost temper with Chu such as, except when he cheat her.


    And! You don''t have to tell outsiders about candlelight dinner, do you?!

 Chapter 821

    Li Chengjia, however, was puzzled and muttered to himself, "you didn''t let her in. Why did she divorce me? She divorced me. Where can she go? Isn''t she stupid to look like this


    Chu did not understand the connection between "entering the door" and "divorce": "funny, I didn''t let her in, it doesn''t mean others didn''t let her in. You should know the beauty of your wife best."


    But Xu Huanxi frowned acutely. What Mr. Li means is that if Luo Shuijiang doesn''t find the next family, he won''t be eligible for divorce, right?


    She can''t help but fight. In the seven fairies, she and Luo Shuijiang are not very good, but they are absolutely not bad. In high school, this person helped her a lot.


    "Mr. Li, do you seem to have some misunderstanding? She divorced you, just because you are really scum, no other reason! Do you think Xiaoshui is the same as you? She''s not like you. She''s half hearted in marriage. What''s the best way to get a divorce? judge others by oneself! It''s just your idea. Xiaoshui doesn''t need it. He can''t wait to leave you now. If she leaves, she will surely find a better next one! "


    Li Cheng''s family was attacked by his husband and wife. His face turned pale and he couldn''t say a word.


    Yes, even if Chu didn''t touch his wife, did anyone else?


    Yes, Xiaoshui is going to leave him. The woman who has been living with him and smiling tenderly wants to leave him regardless.


    - he obviously regretted everything, dealt with everything, and wanted to return to his family.


    Chu such as see Li Chengjia speechless, like being drained of strength, stumbling to leave.


    A farce, probably so ended, the onlookers were sighing.


    Chu RUSI took Xu Huanxi''s hand and closed the door of the balcony, isolating the melon eaters from the door: "sorry, I''ll take this balcony."


    Xu Huanxi Will those people who eat melons just stay outside and watch?


    Chu Ru Si turns round to hold Xu Huan Xi''s hand, gently pressing the bruise on the top: "didn''t you get hurt?"


    Xu Huanxi shook his head, lowered his eyes and didn''t speak, for fear that he would be heard outside as soon as he spoke.


    "Why don''t you talk?" He took her hand and gave it a kiss on the lip.


    She took a look at him, another look at the balcony door, and said in a small voice, "let''s go back and talk. Walls have ears."


    Chu Ru Si smiles and shakes his head: "well, don''t say, I kiss."


    She just wanted to refuse, but the man buttoned her chin and kissed her.


    Xu Huanxi If they don''t speak, I''m afraid people outside will think more? I must think they are doing something shameful!


    However, the same is true.


    Well All in all, churuse, can you order your face?


    When Chu Rushi left the balcony with red faced Xu Huanxi, there was no one at the balcony door, but the scattered chatting people looked at them with light.


    Xu Huanxi can''t be tired any more. He just moved here and became a gossip center. In the future It must be wonderful.


    She has just moved to the neighborhood where she used to live, because she is in touch with the business and is also the center of gossip.


    Later, after getting along for a long time, the neighbors eliminated their prejudice against her.

 Chapter 822

    The mask party is over.


    As soon as Xu Huanxi got home, he turned over.


    In front of outsiders, she can give Chu Ru such face, but the liquidation should be clear - why does Chu Ru Si have a relationship with Luo Shuijiang?


    In a few words, she sent Xu Yinuo back to her room to do her homework. Then she wanted to send her ancestors back to her room to do anything.


    However, the ancestors were not.


    The old ancestor was obviously also very interested. She looked at Chu Rushi eagerly. She gossiped so much that she finally had a chance to listen to what the LORD was saying.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help her with her ancestors. OK, let''s treat her as her family members.


    She sat on the sofa, coldly glanced at Chu such as: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Chu shrugged, sat beside Xu Huanxi, put his hands on the back of the chair, and put Xu Huanxi into his scope: "it''s a woman who comes to borrow the bathroom."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Xu Huanxi was very upset. Chu Ru didn''t know how flustered she was when she confronted Li Chengjia today She is afraid that all this is true, high school friends with her husband together, she accepted incompetence.


    Chu Ru is so upright, he has already driven people away, and the things behind are also arranged, so there''s no need to upset Xu Huanxi: "there''s nothing to say, so you don''t have to think."


    "Do you know that Xiaoshui is mine..." Xu Huanxi originally wanted to say "good friend in high school", but finally gave up.


    Chu such as pick eyebrows, help Xu Huanxi to continue: "high school students?"


    "You How do you know? " Xu Huanxi''s heart jumps, and he feels almost suffocated. Who is Chu ruse? Why do you know the relationship so clearly?


    Did Chu Rushi check her?


    Chu RUSI saw that Xu Huanxi''s face turned white, and she knew that she was thinking about it again. She could not help giving a reasonable explanation: "don''t forget, I went to the emperor''s craftsman to pick you up and met you friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes Xu Huanxi is so happy. It''s all made sense by Chu Ru.


    That day at the imperial craftsman, Chu Rushi came to meet her, and the seven fairies all ran down to watch the rare species "Chu Rushi".


    That day, Luo Shuijiang and Ruan shuangshuangshuang were hiding at the last side, at least ten meters away from the teaching building, while Chu Ru Si didn''t step into the teaching building from the beginning to the end.


    So, Chu Ru Si''s eyesight is too good. He can see the Luoshui River hiding at the last side of the river from a distance through the rain curtain?


    "How do you know Xiaoshui''s husband is Li Chengjia? Today, Li Chengjia didn''t introduce himself, so you called out his name. Do you have a chat with Xiaoshui? Or Are you hiding something else from me? "


    Chu Rushi thinks that she is lying now. She doesn''t even need draft paper. She comes here with logic: "honey, I''m in business. I''m building the first film and Television City in Tongcheng recently. I bought a lot of marble floors from Li Chengjia."


    Of course, this is true.


    Of course, there are other reasons he didn''t say.


    Xu Huanxi It seems that there is no flaw.


    She glared at Chu like this: "in a word, after this kind of thing, you have to tell me!"


    Chu Rushi''s hand on the sofa naturally slides to Xu Huanxi''s shoulder: "well, I''ll pay more attention to things like this in the future, and I''ll definitely report them to the police, so as not to make my wife feel a sense of crisis."

 Chapter 823

    "That''s about the same."


    "You see, I say my wife is very fierce."


    Laozu chuckled. Yes, her granddaughter was really fierce, especially when she was admonished.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi pushes Chu Ru Si away and runs away. What do you say? The ancestors are here. Can Chu Ru Si point his face???


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yinuo doesn''t know the situation outside. Of course, he doesn''t care much. After all, it''s not a big problem. Chu Rushi decides his mother.


    What he is more concerned about now is that after a week, he has gone through various channels to check on Xue Jingyun of Dijiang high school. Now it''s time to check the results.


    Most of them didn''t have any news, as if they completely wiped out this person.


    What''s wrong with his father?


    There is no useful content in China, so we can''t find the existence of Xue Jingyun from Dijiang high school. But there''s news overseas, and it''s inside Harvard - the first prize winner of the httm competition?


    Xu Yinuo is so surprised that he can''t speak. He has heard about the httm competition.


    He''s such a good father, isn''t he?


    In the news from abroad, there are pictures of the awards.


    This is the first time that Xu Yinuo saw his own father.


    He recognized it at a glance, recognized it from a group of people, and looked like a seven or eight with him. They won the prize together as a team, with a brilliant smile, full of rebellious juvenile spirit.


    His father


    Xu Yinuo''s eyes softened. He was very similar to Xue Jingyun. If he was eight or nine years old, he would be Xue Jingyun''s rebellious appearance.


    What kind of person is Xue Jingyun?


    If he really wants to know, there are many places to look up this photo, such as It''s not easy for those who won the prize with Xue Jingyun to find them. After all, I''m afraid that not all of them are great achievers now.


    Even if he doesn''t have this photo, if he has someone he can trust, he can certainly find it out by using his method. If you go to Dijiang high school, there will be traces of people who have lived.


    With so many students, I don''t believe that I can''t find anyone who knows Xue Jingyun.


    But


    Xu Yinuo shakes his head. He has a deeper consideration.


    He was thinking, do you want to check it out?


    How powerful is it to completely wipe out a person''s existence?


    If he rashly goes back to the old accounts, he doesn''t know what he will bring.


    He is just a child now. How much ability can he have and how much trouble can he make?


    If he finds out who Xue Jingyun has offended by accident, which leads to comprehensive revenge, can he really resist? If he is alone, it''s OK to say, but there are mummy and ancestor in his life.


    His life is not his own. He can''t be so willful.


    What''s more, Mommy''s attitude is also crucial. She never mentions his "biological father".


    It''s like the whole world is going to bury Xue Jingyun.


    Just as he was pondering, suddenly someone knocked on his door, and the man''s low voice came: "nono, come out, go swimming."


    Churuse!


    Xu Yinuo slapped his flat up and ran to open the door like a thief: "Oh, good."


    He looked at the man outside the door, and finally sighed in his heart. That''s not the case. Everything about his biological father is in the past.

 Chapter 824

    In a few days.


    There is another big event in the community. The Li family suddenly went bankrupt. The Li family was imprisoned and sold the villa.


    When Xu Huanxi heard her ancestors talking to her, the whole person was confused. That What about Xiaoshui?


    -- don''t panic. Xiaoshui seems to be divorcing the Li Chengjia family. It should not be a big problem and will not be affected.


    But it seems that Xiaoshui and Li Chengjia have twin children, and ah, they haven''t formally divorced yet?


    After thinking about it, she finally decided to take a look at luoshuijiang.


    Of course, it''s just a look from a distance.


    She never approached these old friends on her own initiative.


    However, Luo Shuijiang, as if expecting her to come, went straight to her car and took the initiative to knock on the window.


    Xu Huanxi Except for the last party, she never saw Luo Shuijiang again. How did Luo Shuijiang recognize her car?


    Now that she has been recognized, she always wants to go out.


    She pushed the door open and pulled out a smile: "you Do you know it''s me? "


    Luoshuijiang has gone through a lot, like more mature: "well, Qin Qiao told me that your gold owner bought you a Ferrari."


    Gold owner? Churu, right?


    "He''s not my gold Lord." She frowned subconsciously, ah, she was the first gold owner in this relationship, OK?


    Luo Shuijiang smiles, as if very pale appearance: "he is your husband, I know. When I went to borrow the bathroom that day, I was shocked. I''m glad you''re married, and you''re with that kind of high-quality man. You are really calm, such an excellent man, do not show it


    She said, and suddenly dropped her eyes, as if thinking of something: "however, it doesn''t matter whether it''s beautiful or not, just have a good life. Like me, I often show my happy family. It turns out that it''s just a joke in the end. "


    Xu Huanxi was bitter and didn''t know what to say. Over the years, she has been quietly following the social platforms of these old friends, so she knows how happy Luo Shuijiang''s life was.


    Luo Shuijiang invited Xu Huanxi into the house. Everything inside had been packed. They were ready to leave the place where they had lived for many years.


    Xu Huanxi was filled with emotion. The world really came and went. As soon as she moved here, someone moved away.


    Luo Shuijiang dug out the tea set from the packed box and made tea for Xu Huanxi normally: "I remember that you like to drink tea from before."


    Xu Huanxi looks at the woman who pretends to be calm in front of her eyes, and then looks around. He feels sad. When he sees his friends going through twists and turns, he is really sad: "I didn''t expect that, you still remember."


    Luo Shuijiang laughed: "of course, I remember that we had been together for three years. And, I know, you''re here for Lin Yao''s funeral, aren''t you? "


    "How do you know?"


    "I guess Lin Yao is very nice. You like her best. That day, I saw a man standing on the hillside. I guess it''s you. So, I think, if I divorce, you will definitely have a look at it from a distance. No, I really see your car. "


    Xu Huanxi droops his eyes and doesn''t know what to say. After Luo Shuijiang''s betrayal, he seems to have a sudden insight.


    Luo Shuijiang also dropped his eyes, and they fell into a kind of silence.


    Xu Huanxi opened his mouth first and looked at Luo Shuijiang with concern. This is a girl with smooth wind and water. Her parents hold her and her married husband hold her. It can be said that her fingers don''t touch yangchunshui: "what will you do in the future?"


    Now, marriage is broken, husband is in prison, debt is coming, what do you do?

 Chapter 825

    Luo Shuijiang''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness: "I will accompany the Li family through the most difficult days, I will take good care of his children, take good care of his parents."


    "You..." Xu Huanxi''s eyes are straight. Do you want to be so selfless?


    Luo Shuijiang''s eyes are full of women''s tenderness and persistence: "joy, you may think I''m stupid, but I can''t give up my family at such a time. It''s good for me to get married for so many years, and his parents are also good for me. Except for betrayal, he didn''t do anything wrong, even for me... "


    Luo Shuijiang probably worked too hard and bit his teeth: "in fact, it''s me who should be jailed. I advised him to go on the road of commercial crime Otherwise, he will not come to today''s end. "


    Xu Huanxi took a puff from the corner of her mouth and accidentally ate a big melon. She took Luo Shuijiang''s hand to comfort her: "it''s not your fault, it''s the decision made by Li Chengjia himself, it''s the devil''s shadow in his heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s I forced him to divorce. I just married him at that time, and I can''t wait to prove that the man I chose is powerful, so... "


    Xu Huanxi There''s nothing to say. You''re great.


    Luo Shuijiang seemed to be open-minded and grew up: "I should be responsible for my own sin. I don''t know whether my marriage with Li Chengjia can go on, but I know very well that I can''t let him go alone in the future. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later."


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes were drooping. People said It''s fair to say that in adversity we can see the truth.


    Finally, she had nothing to say, so she patted the back of her hand placidly: "Xiao Shui, if you need any help, please tell me."


    "Give me a hug."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People, when it''s hard, maybe they just need a hug.


    Xu Huanxi gently hugged Luo Shuijiang: "don''t be afraid, everything will pass. You''ll get better and better, and the road will get wider and wider. "


    Luo Shuijiang held Xu Huanxi in his arms and wept silently.


    At last, after suffering, she suddenly grew up overnight.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi watched Luo Shuijiang''s family leave and Li Chengjia was jailed. Luo Shuijiang will take the responsibility of this family.


    I don''t know if the delicate girl can afford it.


    The wind whistled and rolled up Xu Huanxi''s long hair.


    She finally waved to the car. Goodbye, Xiao Shui. You can certainly bear the weight of life.


    Why can''t afford it? Life is hard, survival of the fittest, who is not struggling all the way?


    She believes in luoshuijiang, she believes in self-improvement, and she believes in unlimited future.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu felt that his little wife seemed to have something on her mind. She didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of rice, so she sat on the ground, lying in front of the windowsill, staring out in a daze.


    How dare you sit on the ground? Don''t you know you are cold?


    He put down his work, put the little man in his arms and sat down on the blanket: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Huanxi lay in his arms: "today I I went to see Xiaoshui. "


    Chu such as this in the mind a tight, every time hear Xu Huanxi talk about old friend, he on the back of the brain Ren hair ache: "well, then?"


    Xu Huanxi sighed and stared at Chu Rushi, as if waiting for her answer: "the situation of Xiaoshui now really hurts me. You say, how can you say it''s a big family business? "


    Chu Rushi He would say, is he the pusher behind it?

 Chapter 826

    Chu did not expect that Xu Huanxi would care so much. It seems that he underestimated Xu Huanxi''s feelings for these former friends.


    After all, Luo Shuijiang humiliated Xu Huanxi, and also came to hook him as Xu Huanxi''s husband. Even later, Luo Shuijiang''s husband almost bullied Xu Huanxi


    Even so, Xu Huanxi is still thinking about luoshuijiang.


    Similarly, Xu Huanxi''s feelings and trust in Qu huazi are not deeper. If there is any conflict between him and Qu huazi in the future, who will this silly girl help?


    Hum, maybe you are happy. It must be bangqu huazi.


    He gently comforted the back of Xu Huanxi''s head: "my silly girl, when you were in trouble, did they ever feel sorry for you?"


    She shook her head, not as Chu thought: "it''s just that I''m hiding. If I need help, I''m sure they will help me."


    Their seven fairies in high school life, even if the loss of each other, and then split, as long as something, or will keep watch and help, it is very strange friendship.


    He slowly touched her hair, three thousand green silk from his fingers slide out, forget it, the little wife to intercede, he let the Li family go: "well, what you say is reasonable, you girls ah, is strange."


    He really doesn''t understand women''s feelings, but Xu Huanxi''s judgment makes him believe it.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand that when he thinks about it, he has changed his head and face. He still wants to find his original partners, such as Shen rang and Jiang Li, to fight together.


    Xu Huanxi, those are good friends for three years. In the end, because of him, just because of him, Xu Huanxi was in a dilemma, even his old friends were reluctant to see him.


    I''m so sorry.


    Xu Huanxi was playing with the second button on Chu Rushi''s shirt. He seemed to feel it out and casually: "that Since you think I have a point, can you spare them for me? "


    Chu Ru Si hangs Mou to look at the small woman in the bosom, her eyes are all transparent, seem to see everything clearly, Chu is the same: "how do you know?"


    How do you know he''s behind the scenes?


    He was not involved in the collusion.


    It''s clear that Xu Huanxi is a beauty worker and has nothing to do with the marble industry.


    So how on earth did she know so much across industries?


    Xu Huanxi sighed. She didn''t know everything. She just had some vague guess.


    She is too familiar with Chu Ru Si''s temperament, and she will be rewarded. She is frivolous by Li Cheng''s family, so she doesn''t believe that Chu Ru Si doesn''t act at all.


    As it happens, she also heard that the beginning of the collapse of the Li family this time was the sudden discovery of unqualified marble on the other side of the film and Television City, and the full return of the marble went through legal procedures for breach of contract


    Anyway, she really thought Chu was a bad person!


    Just now, Chu Ru Si also recognized that all this had something to do with him.


    She angrily grabbed his collar, as if playing a rogue: "if I was guessing before, then I''m sure now. It''s really you. Why do you harm them so much?"


    Churu chuckles, ah, Xiaohuan likes to get a condom for him, but he doesn''t tell himself: "I hurt them? Honey, is that really good? I asked them to use unqualified marble? Did I make them commit commercial crimes? "

 Chapter 827

    Xu Huanxi Nothing to say. I don''t know.


    Chu such as this kind of nuclear smile, suppress Xu Huanxi''s unreasonable: "there is a saying that I just opened the hands of sin, the wrong is the sin itself."


    Xu Huanxi Indeed It''s the same reason, but


    She looked at Chu Rushi eagerly. She really couldn''t understand what Chu Rushi was doing. He seemed to be able to vanish with a flick of his finger: "you What on earth do you do? "


    When she first came into contact with Chu ruse, she felt that this man was very mysterious. It seemed that he was more than the second young master of Chu family. Otherwise How did he calm down when he caused so many troubles?


    Chu Ru Si has always appreciated Xu Huanxi''s acumen and cleverness, but sometimes it''s very difficult: "I''m not talented, just a president of Chumen vision."


    She believed his evil. She didn''t ask before, because she thought she might think too much. But now, he''s going to sell marble across industries. What''s he going to do!


    "It can''t be that simple!"


    Chu Rushi touched her little head like pouring beans. After all, after eight years of leaving, she said, "I''ve done a lot of things. I used to be a financial speculator, and then a broker. I''ve led a lot of big businesses, and then I''ve been a consultant to many multinational companies. I''ve been responsible for their business model development, company dismantling and reorganization, etc..."


    His years abroad can be said to be a long time.


    In fact, for Chu ruse at that time, insomnia was serious and he struggled to death. Every day he opened and closed his eyes was hatred in his heart. Every step he took was just for the deployment of Tongcheng.


    He doesn''t care. He is young and frivolous. He dies early and lives beyond his life. He just wants to drag others into hell together.


    His life, it doesn''t matter, alive, but for the grandfather and the heart of hatred.


    But now Good. It couldn''t be better.


    Chu Ru Si bowed his head and kissed the woman in his arms: "now, I''m mainly the work of Chumen vision. If I set a small goal, I''ll see when I can climb into Chu''s group and have a try."


    "Well, occasionally, I''ll take some casual jobs, buy shares in some small companies I like, and invest in the industries I''m optimistic about. Otherwise, if someone pays a big price, I can take some companies down..."


    "Well, in addition to these, I will also do other jobs, such as technology shares, operation shares, and so on..."


    "Oh, by the way, don''t I have a very good financial team on hand, making money every day. Then we really get in touch with a lot of rich people, and occasionally do the work of reselling contacts and bridging..."


    Xu Huanxi Sorry to interrupt. What he said seemed to be understandable and incomprehensible.


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huan Xi''s not too clever Ya Zi, chuckles and says: "in fact, it''s nothing. There''s only one goal, how to make money."


    Xu Huanxi nodded, OK, it''s so simple and rude. In a word, Chu RUSI can make money very well, right: "then you want to attack the Li family because you want to enter the marble industry?"


    "Well, I don''t have this idea for the time being. Recently, I''ve been more caring about my family and let go of making money." Chu such as this spread hand, he of start whole Li family, is not because of Xu Huanxi?


    These old friends are bombs when they are put beside them, so we should keep them far away.

 Chapter 828

    As it happened, he checked the water river of chaluo and Li Chengjia by the way. He happened to know that he had several three sons. As it happened, he took a batch of unqualified marble from Li Chengjia, and someone wanted to replace Li Chengjia''s marble industry in Tongcheng.


    Therefore, he just casually told the story about the unclean hands and feet of Li Chengjia.


    In fact, he didn''t do anything, so he just mentioned something to others.


    Is he to blame? Blame him?


    Even if he was to blame, it was the Li family''s business that was not clean.


    Xu Huanxi lowered his head, played with his fingers, and said, "since you don''t have this idea, can you let the Li family go?" She didn''t know if she would hinder Chu Rushi''s great career, but But she can''t watch Xiaoshui suffer.


    Chu Ru Si is also very helpless. It''s not him who deals with the Li family. He''s just fanning the flames and adding fuel to the flames. How can Xu Huanxi think of him as the culprit: "honey, today''s ending is made by the Li family, OK?"


    "Is there no way?" Xu Huanxi looks at him pitifully and obviously wants to help Luo Shuijiang. In the past, when her ancestors were critically ill, Luo Shuijiang helped her. She received a favor from others and was rewarded by Yongquan.


    "It''s not that I don''t have to. As for those unqualified marbles, I can withdraw the lawsuit, and the compensation can not be paid by the Li family. In this case, I should be friendly to the Li family, right?" Chu Rushi takes a step back. NIMA, his entire film and television city has hundreds of acres of marble, which is suddenly missing. Is it not difficult for him to pursue deposit or compensation?


    But if his wife says something, he has to accept it, doesn''t he?


    Xu Huanxi immediately opened his smile, put his hands around his neck, and came up to kiss him: "you are really good."


    Chu Ru Si droops Mou to look at her, deep like sea general: "but I haven''t promised, isn''t it?"


    She choked for a while, which did not agree ah: "then what do you want?"


    "Please." The second wife wants to work with him. Should she pay some price?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please She doesn''t ask for help very much. She seldom asks for help and has little experience.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t agree. " So insincere.


    She looked at him. He was so annoying that he said he would not ask for help.


    Seeing that she was so ignorant, he whispered something in her ear.


    She froze, and the blush spread from her ears to her cheeks.


    He said, please me.


    She clenched her teeth. Well, she can die. For the Li family, she can only help here.


    What''s next depends on their fate.


    ¡­¡­


    For a few days.


    Qu huazi has been in hospital for nearly a week. Now she can be discharged. Only her mother comes to pick her up.


    After all, it''s not nice to talk about a car accident.


    After a week''s recovery, Qu huazi''s mood has calmed down a lot. Although she is still unwilling, she spent so many years of her youth gambling on a man.


    Oh, it''s like eating shit.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have to eat any more, so she thought it was Chu Wanshi who let her go. After that, she loved while walking.


    It''s better than that. Chu Wanshi didn''t tell her the cruel truth until she was old.


    She pretended to be strong and talked and laughed with her mother: "Mom, don''t be angry. Chu Wanshi didn''t come to see me before he came to see me. We''ve all broken up. It''s not suitable for him to come to see me."

 Chapter 829

    The more Qu''s mother said, the more angry she was, and her voice became loud: "if you break up, you can''t be friends! You fell in love with him in high school, and then you went around and got together again. You can say that you have been his underground girlfriend for three years, but he doesn''t know how to cherish you at all. In my opinion, Chu Wanshi is a complete scum man! "


    The corner of the hospital. Meet again.


    Chu Wanshi is holding a pretty girl, while Qu huazi is holding her mother''s hand.


    When they ran into each other, Qu''s mother just yelled at the top of her voice - Chu Wanshi was a complete scum man!


    When we met, it was as embarrassing as a large Torah.


    Qu huazi cold face, staring at the man in front of her, she said, how can Chu Wanshi break up with her, dare to find the next family. Look at this little girl, she''s only in her early twenties at most. She looks charming and coax. I really don''t know how Chu Wanshi suddenly changed her taste?


    Qu''s mother is also staring at Chu Wanshi, almost didn''t jump up to scold her. It''s this disgusting man who cheated them of huazi''s youth for several years.


    Chu Wanshi stares coldly at the mother and daughter in front of him. Is it enough for the whole world to say that he is a scum man? He admitted that his slag, he slag clearly, not like a song huazi, clearly is not a good woman, but always a pretentious appearance.


    Sophia looked at this and that. She always felt that she couldn''t fit into this strange atmosphere.


    She carefully pulled Chu Wanshi''s arm: "brother Wanshi, are you ok? Shall I go first? "


    Chu Wanshi suddenly hugged Sophia''s waist and passed by Qu huazi with no expression: "it''s OK. Don''t go. I said I would accompany you to see a doctor."


    Qu''s mother was obviously angry, but she wanted to scold her daughter.


    Qu huazi suddenly grasped Qu''s mother''s sleeve and shook her head slowly: "Mom, it''s unnecessary. Don''t be angry."


    Qu''s mother gritted her teeth and stifled her breath back: "who is that woman? It just looks like a little boy. It''s not as good-looking as you. Chu Wanshi is blind. Don''t put you so good. Go to pick up this? "


    "Mom, that girl is younger than me." Qu huazi opened her mouth lightly. After gambling for so many years, she was old in Chu Wanshi.


    It''s just a joke of Chu Wanshi - huazi, the last one I married must be you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qu''s mother looks at her daughter and wants to comfort her, but she can''t speak.


    The more mature a woman is, the more tasteful she is. Isn''t that right?


    Qu huazi sighed. She knew she couldn''t match her: "if I admit it correctly, she should be Sophia, the precious daughter of suonan mu, the governor of the province."


    Governor?


    Qu''s mother sighed and knew that her daughter would lose the game. She comforted her daughter: "it''s OK, baby, there are so many good men in the world. You can definitely find a better one. I think Chu Wanshi''s younger brother is very good. By the way, they sent you to the hospital, and you have time to thank them, you know? "


    Qu huazi heard Qu''s mother mention Chu RUSI and lowered her eyes Chu such as in addition to send her to the hospital, never appeared again, like completely draw the line.


    He doesn''t seem to like her very much. Why on earth?


    She is such a good-looking, good family and top-notch woman, why did Chu Ru Si have no interest at all?


    Well, after thinking about it, there''s only one possibility - a good-looking boy like Chu RUSI must like boys.

 Chapter 830

    Qu huazi was amused by her own idea, but her mother was right in saying that after all, it was Chu Rushi who sent her to the hospital. She should express her gratitude for her feelings and reason.


    "Mom, I see. I''ll thank Mr. Chu very much."


    ¡­¡­


    Truman vision. President''s office.


    Chu Ru Si is seriously examining and approving the documents. His brow is locked. Ah Xi, he let Li family go before. Now the problem has come, which makes the board dissatisfied.


    Chu Xingyun incited the board of directors to make trouble again. As for the situation that there are always a few days in a month, Chu Rushi said, it''s no wonder that it''s just like a woman''s physiological period, which is normal.


    However, every time they make trouble, he still has to take some thought to calm down.


    Being annoyed, Ouyang knocked on the door, restrained three times.


    "Come in."


    Ouyang pushed the door in and took off the rigorous and serious appearance in front of the outsider: "boss, someone is looking for you, big beauty."


    Chu such as this tight frown suddenly loosen: "my wife?"


    Ouyang Although my sister-in-law is really beautiful, don''t you think the mention of great beauty will affect my sister-in-law?


    Chu as soon as he saw Ouyang''s disgusting face, he knew that it was definitely not Xu Huanxi. His brow wrinkled again and he lowered his head to correct the documents. No kind of great beauty was interested: "I remember I didn''t make an appointment during this period. Don''t let anyone in!"


    Ouyang is also very helpless, just because this person is really special: "boss, I have a very close relationship with you. Besides, I''m not qualified to stop her. Her surname is Qu. You said, "how can I stop my fiance from coming to see him?"


    Chu Ru Si suddenly raised his head from the pile of documents, with a serious face: "Ouyang, I tell you, this fiancee is decided by the elders of the family. I have never admitted it or announced it to the public. Fiancee is a wool."


    Ouyang I can say, Mr. Chu, do you look like a wife?


    Chu Ru Si thought about it, and decided to give Ouyang a wake-up call: "I have made it clear to Miss Qu that we don''t like each other. Miss Qu has an object. If you talk like this, you will not find a girlfriend. "


    "Mr. Chu, who is Miss Qu''s object?" Ouyang is full of gossip. He accidentally eats the amazing melon. Does the goddess of charity have an object? When did it happen? How come the media don''t know? God, what kind of man can make such a goddess as Ding Qu Hua Zi?


    Chu Ru Si threw the document on the desk, leaned back wearily, and pressed her temple: "did Miss Qu say what she wanted to do?"


    "No


    "Let her in." Chu Rushi tidied up her tie, and everyone else came. I can''t say it without seeing her.


    What''s more, Xu Huanxi''s best friend in high school, how can he bear it? In those years of high school, Huanxi couldn''t do without the care of quhuazi.


    Although, he had bad memories with Qu huazi.


    Qu huazi walks in under the guidance of Ouyang. At a glance, she sees the man in front of the French window, with her hands in her pocket, scorning the city below.


    The man who ascends the high position reveals a majestic momentum, sharp and deep eyebrows, with mysterious temptation that others can''t understand.


    Before she saw Chu Ru Si, she thought that this man''s bearing was good. These days, after her mother''s brainwashing, she suddenly found that this man''s bearing was simply very good.

 Chapter 831

    Chu Ru Si hears the footstep of Qu Hua Zi and looks at her sideways: "Miss Qu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qu huazi smiles. Acutely aware, this man doesn''t seem to be ready to ask her what to drink. It seems that he is very busy.


    She went to him and watched the people running under the glass window with him. In her life, if she could find a man to accompany her to watch the prosperity of the world, she would be very satisfied: "I''m here to thank Mr. Chu. If it wasn''t for you, I probably wouldn''t be standing here."


    Chu so deal with the ground pulled to pull a corner of the mouth, this is his morals just, what does it matter?


    In the past, he seldom received the same kind of thanks, but he would never receive the same.


    Now, it doesn''t seem to feel much.


    He laughed, tone is very light: "no, this kind of thing, but all individuals see, will come forward.". You don''t have to feel that you owe me anything. That''s what I should do. "


    Quhuazi, however, seems to have been given a body immobilization curse. The blood in the body suddenly accelerates, and the people in the deep memory suddenly burst out.


    Once upon a time, someone said something similar to her, full of rebellious juvenile spirit and Kuang Kuang Kuang''s sense of justice.


    You don''t have to be afraid, because the bad guys have been beaten away. You don''t have to feel that you owe me anything, because what I have to do is that men protect women.


    Recall, it seems that some sour nose.


    At that time, the youth was sincere, and she didn''t make any waves.


    Later, I realized what I had missed.


    Chu Ru Si just casually said, these are just rooted in his inner cultivation, naturally said. Even if change a person, he also can say this kind of words, he also doesn''t know at all, oneself once said similar words with Qu huazi.


    He reflected through the glass and saw that Qu huazi was in a daze. He was a little impatient: "I accept your thanks. What else can I do for you?"


    Qu huazi looks up at the man beside her. The woman''s intuition is always unreasonable. She doesn''t know why. She feels that Mr. Chu seems to be avoiding her.


    She''s not a fox monster, she''s not a bell ringer.


    With a smile, she handed the Pu''er tea to Chu: "this is my thanks, because I don''t know what to send. I heard that Mr. Chu liked Pu''er tea, especially the aged Pu''er tea, so he took the liberty to send a cake. I hope you can accept it. "


    Chu RUSI doesn''t care. Anyway, he saved people. If you have a prize, take it.


    As for Pu''er tea? He is ordinary. Xu Huanxi likes that woman very much. She seems to be very fraternal and has a very difficult taste.


    For this reason, he spent some effort to collect the best adult Pu''er, so it came out that he liked Pu''er very much.


    Thinking of Xu Huanxi, he softened his eyebrows a little, took them down and offered them to Buddha.


    "Thank you." Chu took the tea cake and knocked it. It''s good tea, of course. Miss Qu''s tea cake as a gift of thanks must be on the table.


    Xu Huanxi is sure to like it.


    Qu huazi observes the softness of Chu Ru''s eyebrows. She seems to like her gift very much. This gentleman is willing to save her and accept her gift. Shouldn''t he hate her?


    She thought of Chu Wanshi''s indifference, and saw Chu such a wonderful appearance.


    She had a mind, slightly raised head, even if she didn''t want chu such as this, also can hang for a while. Leave a way out.


    "Mr. Chu, are you free tomorrow? I''d like to invite you to dinner to express my gratitude?"

 Chapter 832

    Chu Ru was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know how to eat, but he refused too directly: "this is not very good. The older generation has been trying to set us up. I think it''s better for us to keep a distance."


    Qu huazi frowned. This man refused her very seriously. What''s the matter? Unless Unless he has a woman, but even if he has a woman, how can a man not steal, fishy, see her so beautiful initiative, how can he resist?


    To eat with a goddess of her rank is more than anyone can ask for, but Churu so crisp refused.


    She didn''t believe in this evil and was about to say something.


    Chu such as this but suddenly take out a mobile phone, droop Mou to reply what, the lip cape is tiny to hook up, obviously very joyful.


    Qu huazi feels that her heart is blocked. When she talks to him, he takes out his cell phone to chat with others? However, she also has her own attitude and can''t get angry because of this little displeasure.


    Now that Chu RUSI''s words refused her, even her body movements hinted faintly - go, don''t worry.


    She smile, OK, then she left: "since Mr. Chu has other things to do, I''ll go first. This time, I really thank Mr. Chu for saving me. From today on, you are my friend of quhuazi. If you need any help in the future, just ask."


    Chu Rushi put away his mobile phone and nodded to Qu huazi.


    Huh? I don''t know why, Qu huazi sounds a little familiar, like where I heard it.


    Naturally, he will not remember that eight years ago, there was a girl on Xiangzhang road in Dijiang girls'' dormitory who said to him, "Jingyun, thank you very much. I''ll invite you to dinner next time.". If you have anything to help in the future, please let me know. From today on, you are my friend and benefactor.


    Well, over the years, the routine of quhuazi has not changed.


    Qu huazi smiles at Chu Ru Si and walks a few steps. It seems that she is unwilling to see Chu Ru Si: "I like tea very much too. I really want to have a chance to taste tea together next time, but You may have your concerns, but I don''t. If you have any good tea, you can let me know. If you find it inconvenient, forget it. "


    This is an implicit expression, and she can give him a chance.


    "I''m not very interested in tea." Churu so politely refused, of course, this is the truth. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I always feel that there is something about the beauty of the song Too enthusiastic. What about her goddess? What about non cannibal fireworks?


    He didn''t want to give Qu huazi another chance to speak. He raised his voice and gave a direct order: "Ouyang, please send Miss Qu away."


    Ouyang stood by at any time and immediately pushed the door in: "Miss Qu, this way, please."


    Qu huazi kept her posture. Since Chu Rushi''s order was so obvious, she didn''t do well. She walked forward without looking back. She waved back casually: "see you next time."


    Chu Ru Si didn''t notice Qu huazi''s words. He called Ouyang to come in and turned to the cloakroom. He might need to go home.


    Just now, Xu Huanxi sent him a message, asking him to go home early for dinner.


    Ouyang send guests back, see Chu such as put on windbreaker to go out.


    He was simply frightened: "President Chu, what are you doing?"


    "Leave early." clear.

 Chapter 833

    Ouyang Simply, how does Chu always really do so righteously?


    He cried a face to send Chu such as: "President Chu, if you are like this again, sooner or later I will go out and open a company myself."


    Chu such as pulled the windbreaker on the body, glanced at Ouyang one eye: "you think can not be destroyed by me, go to open a try."


    Ouyang Mr. Chu, don''t you bring such a game? Did you owe Chu Ru this in your last life?


    Under coercion and inducement, it seems that Chu can only trample on it.


    Aggrieved, very aggrieved, no place to tell the grievance.


    Why don''t you go to see your sister-in-law some other day?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as home, Xu Huanxi is busy in the kitchen, apron appearance, very good woman.


    He went in to help and talked to Xu Huanxi about the recent events in the villa area. For example, Li Chengjia''s villa has changed hands and now the new business is moving in.


    Xu Huanxi at the beginning of the first listen, are melancholy, small water is really the kind of delicate girl, do not know what she will do next.


    Chu Ru Si notices, the facial expression of oneself small lovely wife, seem to have some worry.


    It''s strange that these old friends are far away. What''s wrong with them?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Huanxi drooped his eyes and seemed a little depressed: "I don''t have a trumpet that pays attention to Xiaoshui. I think her latest news seems to be that she has moved to the outskirts. She seems to be ready to forgive Li Chengjia, saying that her marriage is a long way to go and cherish it. "


    He hugged her from behind, rubbed her neck and comforted her casually: "people say that it''s better to demolish ten temples than break a marriage. They are together. What do you care so much about. In fact, if you think about it, this ending is also very good. They already have emotional foundation. If they don''t leave, the children don''t have to suffer. "


    She glared at him angrily: "Li Chengjia is out of line!"


    "Emotional things, such as people drinking water, warm and cold. Mrs. Li naturally has Mrs. Li''s consideration, or if she loves Mr. Li too much, she doesn''t mind anything and forgives everything. " He twirled her hair and played slowly: "after all, the one who is loved is the ancestor."


    Xu Huanxi''s hand movement stopped for a moment, turned around and looked at Chu seriously: "do you think so, too?"


    "What do you think?" he said


    She grabbed him by the corner of his coat, and her eyes were shaking with sorrow: "if you are loved by your ancestors, you can hurt each other wantonly, or even cheat Are you guys all like this? Do you think women are easy to bully


    Chu Rushi When did the pot hit him? What''s the matter with him?? He''s not out of line. Hello! He laughed and rubbed her face gently with his finger: "my ancestor, you are the ancestor, OK? I love you so much, how can I give up? "


    "When Xiaoshui got married, her husband was also very fond of her. No, even when her husband was cheating, because of his guilt, he even spoiled little water. Even if he raised one, he also raised a pile of such goods. Xiaoshui was very considerate. I''m not worth it for little water The more she said, the more angry she was, as if she hated the man beside her: "you let me go, I don''t want you to hold me!"


    Chu Ru Si is really angry smile, let go of a head, he not only don''t put, also want to kiss, see he didn''t seal this small mouth!


    Xu Huanxi hid around, full of unwillingness to make trouble with him: "you men will cheat us these poor little women!"

 Chapter 834

    Chu Rushi When did the affairs of two parents in law become a class war between men and women when they were put between him and Xu Huanxi?


    However, he is deceiving her, always deceiving him, he knows, but he can only cheat on.


    He seriously pinched her chin, eyes are deep and gentle: "joy, even if I cheat you, it''s a white lie, understand?"


    Xu Huanxi wrinkled his nose. Chu''s words made her hear something else: "you What are you hiding from me! "


    -- it must have been something that I kept from her, that''s why I said that!


    Chu such as direct heart attack, have forgotten how clever this baby, he said a word, she can guess ten words: "you guess."


    "Guess it or not!" She glared at him angrily. She was angry with the smelly man of Li Cheng''s family. As a result, Chu Ru Si had something to hide from her. She asked, he was still in peace!


    Chu Rushi touched her head and sighed helplessly. The youngest wife was angry, but he only lied to her about one thing. If he could say it, why bother to cheat: "do you like to guess? Anyway, a man needs a secret to keep a sense of mystery. But, you have to believe me, I will not hurt you, I would rather own pain, are reluctant to give up your pain, understand


    She looked at him that sincere appearance, sometimes want to make trouble with Chu such as unreasonable are embarrassed!


    Clearly - there must be something hidden from her!


    However, she is not a child. She knows that everyone has something they don''t want to say. We are all adults. There is tact when adults chat.


    Music point of view, in case Chu such as hide is a good thing, just want to surprise her?


    After all, he really treated her better than ever.


    She put out her hand to wipe his chin and warned: "anyway, I tell you, if you dare to be like Li Chengjia, I won''t forgive you! Xiaoshui, that''s Xiaoshui''s temperament. I''ll see how you die! "


    Chu such as see she no longer ask, relieved, she has always been very good, never forced him: "I am not Li Chengjia, you are not small water."


    He looked at her solemnly: "I know the responsibilities of men, what marriage means, and how valuable the prenuptial agreement we signed. If I get out of the way, I''ll be broke. You know, where can I find such a lovely little wife? "


    She looked at Chu Ru Si, to tell the truth, she suddenly wanted to put a word on Chu Ru Si - glib!


    Hum, man!


    When Mingming was not familiar with her before, she saw Chu like this. It was the breeze of Jiyue. Even if she was talking to her, she didn''t feel greasy.


    Now Ah, sure enough, I''m a husband and wife.


    She thought, laughing.


    He took a side of the potato peeled, the wife coaxed, to help cook it: "nono? Where have you been? "


    "Nono went out to play and didn''t know when to come back."


    It happened to be the weekend when nono came back from school.


    He seems to have made new friends here and made an appointment to play basketball.


    In this regard, Xu Huanxi just wants to say that his son doesn''t seem to care about the competition. In fact, what he really cares about is that he must be unconvinced when he lost to Xiao Pang last time, so he wants to get the field back.


    Or Honing good technology to please Chu?


    Xu Huanxi cooks in person, and Chu Rushi plays next to him. There is a lot of love between them.


    Just talking about Xu Yinuo

 Chapter 835

    "Mommy, I''m back." Xu Yinuo came in and put the basketball on the shelf.


    Xu Huanxi reminds Chu Ru Si to help her look at the fire and smilingly goes to pour water for Xu Yinuo: "you can have dinner when your ancestors come back."


    she carried lemonade out of the kitchen. The whole crowd was shocked. Xu once again brought a little tail back!!!


    She handed the lemonade to Xu Yinuo, and squatted down to look at the child in front of her. She looked 360 degrees from left to right. She was sure that she didn''t miss her eyes. She said, "hichen?"


    She had a bad feeling in her heart. It was very, very bad. The security of Banhu villa was very strict. It was impossible for him to sneak in from the outside.


    So the problem is, if he is not a guest, he lives in the villa area.


    "Nice aunt." Hichen tries to say hello in Chinese, green eyes make people calm.


    Xu Huanxi tugged at the corners of his lips. With hope in his heart, he asked Xichen and Xu Yinuo, "why is Xichen here? Did you come to see us


    Xu Yinuo shrugged and cruelly broke Xu Huanxi''s Fantasy: "Mommy, I asked, Xichen moved here, that is to say, aunt qinqiao also moved here."


    Xu Huanxi mouth twitch, how can things develop like this??? If you ask seven fairies, she is the most headache, the first is Qu huazi, followed by qinqiao!!!


    If Qin Qiao also lives in this villa, it must be flying. She can''t expect any quiet days.


    According to Qin Qiao''s gossip spirit, she will be able to tell everyone about her high school experience in a week.


    That can''t be!


    Absolutely not!!!


    She certainly can''t bear it. She doesn''t need those people''s sympathetic and speculative eyes. No one can feel this kind of thing.


    Even if she died, what about her family? Nuo Nuo knew nothing about it, and his ancestors loved face so much?


    Moreover, she didn''t want chu to be looked down upon because she was criticized.


    Xichen stretched out his chubby hand and touched Xu Huanxi''s face: "beautiful aunt, you don''t look comfortable?"


    Xu Huanxi listen to the voice of the child Ru soft, only feel that the heart continues to accelerate, she is now full of the rest of the mind is - qinqiao! Here comes qinqiao!! Qinqiao is really here!!!


    Can she Buy a murderer?


    Chu Rushi came out of the kitchen and saw Xu Huanxi''s gray face. There was fear and Hate?


    She half squatted, holding a child, veins on the back of her hand.


    The child''s ghost green eyes were foggy, and he didn''t struggle even when he was pinched. He just said pitifully, "beautiful aunt, I hurt..."


    Xu Yinuo subconsciously looks over and finds that There seems to be something wrong with Mommy, some scary: "Mommy?"


    Chu Ru so quietly walked over, bent over to hold Xu Huanxi''s wrist, forced to pull her up, directly into her arms, placidly patted her on the back, lowered her voice, with only two people can hear the voice: "Nuo Nuo is here, light point."


    Xu Huanxi''s mind suddenly came to her senses. She seemed to be in a state of bewilderment just now, indicating the possible tragedy in the future, and almost collapsed


    She closed her eyes, covered up her madness, and then opened her eyes.


    She hooked her hair behind her ears and poked her head out of churuse''s chest. She had regained her sense: "hichen, I''m sorry, aunt is too excited."

 Chapter 836

    Qu huazi got his understanding and looked at Xu Yinuo: "how did you bring him back? Did you say hello to his mother? "


    Xu Yinuo reluctantly spread out his hand, which was not what he wanted, but the story was surprisingly similar: "I just finished playing basketball and saw him alone in the children''s center. I was in a good mood again. After asking a few questions, he followed me again. What can I do? As for his mother? I asked. Didn''t his mother leave him in the children''s center? I think aunt qinqiao is a mother. She has failed enough... "


    Chu noticed that when Xu Yinuo mentioned the word "qinqiao", Xu Huanxi subconsciously shrank into his arms.


    Qin Qiao, it seems that he has found the crux of the problem.


    This Qin bridge, he knows, has been checked for a long time. After all, he is well prepared. So he also knew that Qin Qiao''s son, who sang very well and was very cute, was a descendant of the British aristocracy and was called hichen.


    Well, the question is, it seems that Xu Huanxi doesn''t like Qin Qiao at all. Why do you know Qin Qiao''s son very well? Familiar enough to take home as a guest?


    He wanted to open up Xu Huanxi, low voice in Xu Huanxi''s ear to remind: "cooking in the kitchen, go quickly."


    Xu Huanxi suddenly jumped up, ah, her old ginger stuffy duck!!!


    Chu sent Xu Huanxi to the kitchen and gave him a piece of milk. As soon as he opened his mouth, he talked directly in English. Obviously, he had already known him well. He couldn''t say in Chinese well: "uncle, can I call you Xichen?"


    Hichen looked up at him with a smile and looked at him curiously: "are you brother nono''s father?"


    Chu Ru Si has a smile in his eyes. He likes this clever child very much. At a glance, he can see that he is Xu Yinuo''s father. Well, he is very satisfied.


    He patiently took the child''s little hand: "how do you know?"


    Xichen stretched out his hand to depict Chu''s face: "because, uncle, you look like your brother."


    Chu was so satisfied that he picked up Xi Chen and said, "Xi Chen really has a vision. I can see it at a glance."


    Xu Yinuo is drinking lemonade. Chu Rushi also likes his appearance. He can''t help but roll his eyes. Oh, my Lord, they all like the new and dislike the old. What cool, noble and gentle atmosphere can''t compare with a cute word. One or two, when they meet with hichen, they look like they are very rare.


    Hello, don''t you want this baby?


    He couldn''t bear to see such a "kind father and filial son" of Xichen and Chu Ru, so he walked into the kitchen and looked at Xu Huanxi on the cooking table: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? The fact that aunt qinqiao moved here seems to have touched you a lot? "


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know how to explain to Xu Yinuo. After all, things were so complicated that she didn''t know how to explain.


    She can only try to smile, her children, should be carefree is, as for her problems, she solved, is not a qinqiao, to the death: "Mommy and she have contradictions, if you live together, it will cause quite a terrible chemical reaction, blow up the whole villa area."


    Xu Yinuo looks at his mother lovingly. He seldom sees his mother''s gaffe. It seems that this "aunt qinqiao" has to be upgraded to a red state of preparation. He needs to find out what aunt qinqiao does.


    "Mommy, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Huanxi handed the delicate dish to Xu Yinuo, only as if he was a helper to do housework: "help me take out the dish of stewed duck."

 Chapter 837

    Xu Yinuo Who asked this, who asked this!


    He asked, what can he do for Qin Qiao!


    Forget it, in Mommy''s eyes, he is a good baby, and he deserves to do such small things as carrying dishes.


    He went out with the dish in his hand. It''s OK. He just solved these annoying things for Mommy quietly. No need for mommy to worry about them.


    Anyway, he has done this kind of thing several times, which is very convenient.


    Except for some really hard bones, such as "Chu Xingyun" and "Jiang Tunan", others should not be a problem for him.


    ¡­¡­


    The food is all served.


    Xu Yinuo goes back to his room to take a bath and change clothes.


    Xu Huanxi cleans up the kitchen and comes out. He sees that Chu Rushi is teasing Xichen. He looks like a father.


    Looking at the softness in her heart, she went over and held him in her arms. "Baby, tell my aunt where do you live?"


    Churu shrugged: "I asked, he didn''t know." This kid looks like Yazi, who is not very smart, feels a little naive.


    Xu Huanxi is helpless. The little one doesn''t know. She asked the big head office?! Anyway, when qinqiao comes, it''s just like an irregular bomb. When she lives in the villa area together in the future, she always has to go for a while: "I''ll call qinqiao."


    Chu such as this looking at the facial expression of Xu Huanxi reluctantly, the bottom of the heart is full of pity, all is he injures her to become like this.


    He took her hand and scratched it in the palm of her hand.


    Xu Huanxi droops her eyes and doesn''t know what''s wrong with Chu Rushi. She can always feel her emotions like she can read her mind.


    The phone rang for a while, but no one answered.


    Xu Huanxi fidgetily hung up his mobile phone: "Qin Qiao doesn''t know where to go again." How does this mother become? I don''t even know if my child is lost!


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi is not too clever Yazi, as if in high school, her brain will not turn the same: "otherwise, I help you push, where does qinqiao live?"


    Xu Huanxi


    "I asked heathen to make sure they moved here, not to a friend''s house. Then, I asked my ancestors about the relocation records of this week in the villa area. It seems that there is only one


    Xu Huanxi was suddenly awakened, only one: "small water! Yes, it must be small water. Xiaoshui wants to move away, and the villa is in a hurry, so qinqiao takes advantage of it. "


    It must be. Qinqiao and luoshuijiang have a good time.


    Chu Ru Si is like this kind of bright person: "according to the train of thought, it is so guess, there is no mistake, you have time to confirm it."


    Xu Huanxi stood up with Xichen in his arms and said, "let''s go. Will aunt take you home?"


    Qin Qiao is going to be her neighbor. She is not far away from death.


    Xichen looked at Xu Huanxi with small eyes: "my stomach is crying..."


    Chu Ru Si stretched out his hand to embrace Xu Huanxi''s waist and took her to the dining table: "when the rice is cooked, eat it before you go. Anyway, people are not worried about losing their children. What''s the worry about picking them up?"


    Xu Huanxi It seems to be the same reason that Qin Qiao doesn''t answer her phone. In case she''s not at home, she''s in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    This meal, hichen is in Xu Huanxi''s home to eat, small people eat a lot of rice, but not picky.


    Xu Huanxi glanced at Xu Yinuo and saw the carrots he picked out: "I see how good Xichen is. Can you learn a little?"

 Chapter 838

    Xu Yinuo Learn a little bit? Should he follow hichen and go home with others?


    Chu such as this to Xu Yinuo clip a radish, readily give Xu Yinuo Shun Mao: "where there is, we are also very good Nuo."


    Xu Yinuo If he clip out the radish, it seems that he is too proud? He has never been a willful child. He thought in his heart, stepfather, stepfather, this is stepfather, to give face.


    What''s more, he has to prove to mummy that he is a good child, isn''t he?


    OK, bite your teeth.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, she was relieved that as long as her granddaughter had a place in her life, she could die immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, although hichen is an outsider''s child, he can''t bear to be cute. Everyone loves to tease her, and she can''t seem more harmonious.


    Xu Huanxi took out the desserts and fed them to Xichen in small pieces: "Qin Qiao''s phone still can''t get through. What should I do?"


    Old ancestor rubs Xi Chen''s small face: "stay in our house one night again, anyway her mother is not anxious, Xiao Xi Chen, how about living with grandma?"


    Xu Yinuo stayed in the corner silently. When he had a more lovely child, no one could see him. If If mommy has a baby with truss in the future, won''t he be wanted?


    Wow, I''m really aggrieved without my father.


    Chu such as this see a person of Xu Yi Nuo, low head don''t speak, the mood is not high of Ya son, stretched out a hand to touch to touch his head: "how?"


    Xu Yinuo looks up at Chu Rushi. It seems that this man is nearly twenty-eight. It''s time to consider inheriting the family: "do you like children?"


    "I like it." Chu looked at the "child" in front of him with such a smile. As long as he thought of such a small child and looked at him quietly behind his back, he felt that his back was cold. Oh, he couldn''t laugh.


    "Well When are you going to have a baby with Mommy? "


    Chu such as this facial expression a coagulate, suspect oneself to listen to mistake, he stretch out a to scoop, embrace Xu Yi Nuo in the bosom: "how? Looking at the lovely little hichen, do you want a younger brother and sister? "


    "I don''t want to." Xu Yinuo looked at Xi Chen and dropped his eyes lightly: "the child is very troublesome."


    Chu Ru pinches Xu Yinuo''s face. If she doesn''t want to, she asks him why he wants to have a monkey. This child Are you jealous?


    Cut, jealous are this pair of wind and cloud light appearance, pressure their own emotions more bitter ah: "you are a child, father than Mommy did not dislike you. Don''t worry, there won''t be any children. You''re enough trouble for me. "


    Really, enough trouble.


    To cheat the big, but also to cheat the small.


    Xu Yinuo doesn''t understand that Chu Rushi doesn''t want to have a child. He can call him "Dad", the child with his blood: "you Isn''t it that you haven''t had a baby? "


    Churuse choked to death. What''s the matter with this child? Can you talk?


    ¡­¡­


    Ten in the evening.


    Xi Chen is all sleepy, Qin Qiao still can''t get in touch.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is full of the whole pet market. As a mother, isn''t Qin Qiao worried that his child won''t be three years old?


    She was just about to take Xichen upstairs to have a rest, when she finally got a call from qinqiao, the man just yelled: "did you take my son away?"

 Chapter 839

    Xu Huanxi subconsciously takes the mobile phone away: "are you nervous? He insisted on coming back with me. You can''t control your son. Blame me? "


    Qin Qiao''s voice was hysterical, like crazy: "you send him back now! I want to see him now


    Yes, send it back now!


    Xu Huanxi took Xichen to his arms: "Xichen, my aunt will take you home. This time, I will really take you home."


    Hichen flattened his mouth and was obviously not happy: "I don''t want to see mummy..."


    "No, I can''t..." Xu Huanxi coaxes him and goes to the porch to change his shoes. Qin Qiao will be so nervous, too. It''s really strange.


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi go out, lifted lift eyelid, he is very worried about Xu Huanxi present state: "want me to go with you?"


    "No, I have something to say to Qin Qiao." Xu Huanxi wants to "communicate" with Qin Qiao. If Chu Rushi goes Oh, that can''t fight. This man can cause trouble too much. Don''t!


    Chu Ru shrugs, Xu Huanxi says that it''s his duty. He just doesn''t want him to go with him. "You can say anything. Don''t be bullied. If you are bullied, call your husband. Do you know?"


    "Oh."


    Only in this way can we not be bullied. Now Xu Huanxi is not so easy to be bullied!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi stood in front of Qin Qiao''s house and rang the doorbell as if to die.


    She didn''t know what kind of attitude she should take to face Qin Qiao. She thought it would be pure if she couldn''t see her heart, as long as there was no intersection.


    I didn''t expect The woman moved to the same place as her.


    Now, what kind of means can she use to move away from qinqiao, or let qinqiao shut up forever.


    The door opened slowly. Qin Qiao rushed out full of wine and grabbed Xichen and held him in his arms: "baby, you scared mommy to death."


    Xu Huanxi Yu Guang sees a mess in the house, and the two Filipino maids next to him shiver and provoke. What''s the matter.


    Hichen resisted and twisted: "Mommy stinks. Mommy hurts me."


    Xu Huanxi looked at Xichen''s uncomfortable appearance and wanted to hold him: "qinqiao, what are you mad about drinking?"


    Qin Qiao pushed Xu Huanxi away, his voice hysterical: "go away! You all want to take my son! "


    Xu Huanxi stumbled and almost fell to the ground, but fortunately she snatched Xichen back.


    Seeing that the child was taken away by others, Qin Qiao directly spread out on the ground and began to get drunk: "Xu Huanxi! Why did you take my son! "


    Her son is very valuable! Xu Huanxi is close to Xichen on purpose. Is it a cheap mommy for Xichen?!


    Looking at Qin Qiao''s drunkenness, Xu Huanxi frowned in disgust and handed Xi Chen over to two Filipino maids: "just take him to have a rest."


    The Filipino maid held him in her arms and almost burst into tears. The young master came back.


    This afternoon, my wife went out to bask in the sun with her children. All of a sudden, they were asked to pick up someone. When they went to the designated place, they could not see their wife or young master. But they were so scared that they could not find them.


    As a last resort, I can only go to the entertainment places where my wife often goes to find her wife and see how to find children.


    Who knows, my wife is so drunk that they don''t know what to do. They almost want to run away and sneak into Myanmar, Philippines and Vietnam.


    Fortunately, the young master came back.

 Chapter 840

    Xu Huanxi handed over Xichen and looked at qinqiao in disgust. She was so drunk that she had nothing to say to qinqiao.


    She looked at the two Filipino maids and said, "take care of them. I''ll go first."


    The two Filipinos nodded.


    One went back to the room with heathen in his arms.


    One went to help Qin bridge and comforted: "madam, the young master has gone to have a rest."


    Xu Huanxi is ready to leave. She looks at Qin Qiao and is upset. She is afraid to go to the kitchen to find a knife.


    Qin Qiao, however, broke away from the support of the Filipino maid in two or three steps and grabbed Xu Huanxi: "you stand!"


    Xu Huanxi was forced to turn around, and her face was filled with strong wine. She frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Qiao unsteadily supported Xu Huanxi and poked him on the shoulder: "Xichen is my child, do you understand? I won''t allow you to take my child! "


    Since he met Xu Huanxi once, he seemed to like it very much. He said all day long that he wanted to see Aunt Huanxi. If only aunt Huanxi were my mother.


    Listen to her heart diaphragm should be!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you should take good care of your child. Don''t leave her at school or outside. Fortunately, I''ll pick her up for you. If you change someone else, you can collect the body for him. " Xu Huanxi is simply infuriated by qinqiao''s unreasonable behavior. It is clear that qinqiao is not qualified as a mother.


    She flicked open qinqiao and didn''t mind to speak more harshly. Anyway, if she didn''t, qinqiao couldn''t remember: "don''t look like you can''t find your son''s corpse at that time!"


    Qin Qiao seemed to be infuriated by Xu Huanxi, and suddenly raised his hand to fan down, like a volcano on the verge of eruption: "Xu Huanxi, you curse me like this! You just can''t see me! "


    Xu Huanxi holds Qin Qiao''s wrist with quick eyes and quick hands. She always has a good temper, but Qin Qiao had better not push an inch: "you''re drunk, we''ll talk when we have time!"


    Qin Qiao tried to draw back his hand: "let go! Don''t touch me, you''re dirty! "


    Xu Huanxi saw that Qin Qiao was struggling very hard. Well, Qin Qiao asked her to give it away, so she was relaxed.


    At the time of qinqiao''s greatest exertion, Xu Huanxi released his hand lightly.


    Qin Qiao stepped on high-heeled shoes, and dizzy, a butt down on the ground, suddenly burst out: "Xu Huanxi! Do you think you are the winner of life? Those who envy you outside don''t know what dirty things you''ve done behind your back. If I tell you all this, I see who else envies you! "


    All! Department! Say it! Out! Come on!


    Xu Huanxi suddenly sank his eyes and went directly to the kitchen to pick up a bucket of cold water.


    The Filipino servant on one side quickly came to stop: "this young lady, calm down."


    Xu Huanxi looked up at the Filipino maid: "get out of the way, I''ll help her wake up."


    Maybe Xu Huanxi''s look was too frightening, or maybe the Filipino maid was eager to pour a bucket of cold water on Qin Qiao.


    The Filipino maid retreated in silence.


    Xu Huanxi splashed on Qin Qiao''s head with no expression on his face.


    Early winter. It''s cold and cool.


    Qin Qiao suddenly jumped up and seemed to wake up from his drunken state. His voice was very sharp: "Xu Huanxi, you are crazy!"


    Xu Huanxi threw the bucket aside and grabbed Qin Qiao''s collar: "Qin Qiao, listen, if I hear any news about me in the villa area, I will cut off your tongue and feed the dog!"


    She doesn''t like threatening people, and she seldom threatens people, but it doesn''t mean she won''t!

 Chapter 841

    She was Xu Huanxi. When she was the poorest, she came out in the night. Although she was protected by Song Ci, she didn''t know a lot about it, but she was also a person who had experienced it.


    Qin Qiao was frightened by Xu Huanxi''s eyes, serious and cold, as if mixed with a knife, never seen such Xu Huanxi.


    Never.


    In high school, Xu Huanxi was very docile and quiet. He was just like green tea * in playing tricks. He was very easy to sell and never showed his edge.


    At the beginning of reunion, Xu Huanxi was not as easy to bully as before, but at least he was not aggressive. He always gave a faint smile.


    Now Xu Huanxi, let qinqiao feel terrible, cold hair all over erect.


    Although Qin Qiao was so scared that her legs and stomach were shaking, she didn''t want to show her shyness in front of Xu Huanxi. Xu Huanxi was nothing but a dog they had once raised. Could it be that she could let a beast bite: "Xu Huanxi, just say cruel words, who won''t?"


    Xu Huanxi grins coldly. There is a threat from Qin Qiao. Qin Qiao can''t avoid it. When she makes such a judgment, she will definitely eradicate the threat: "hasn''t someone sent you an email? It says I''ve been in a romantic place, right? If the information is not complete, I not only muddle through the stormy places, but also muddle through the black and white areas. I know a lot of people. If you can''t control your mouth, I''ll help you, understand? "


    When her family is threatened, when her secret is touched, she can do anything, just like a primitive barbarian picking up a harpoon to fight with the beast.


    I''m not going back.


    Because there''s family behind us.


    Qin Qiao was shaking all over. He didn''t know whether it was cold or frightened by Xu Huanxi''s murderous anger: "who do you think you are, who doesn''t have a friend, who doesn''t have a background? Do you really think you''ve become a phoenix? You have, don''t I? It''s like this half lake villa. You need a man to come in, but I I can live by myself. I''m much better than you. If you dare to offend me, you''ll be dead! "


    Xu Huanxi knew that she had completely broken off with Qin Qiao, so she tore up those false friendship and made it clear: "Qin Qiao, I don''t want to offend you. Why do you want to provoke me? I''ll just tell you once, and I have only one chance. I don''t like you, and I don''t like the three years of high school. You pretend you don''t know me, and you don''t even mention my name. As long as you make it once, I promise you''ll get out of Tongcheng! "


    "Don''t mention it if you don''t mention it. You think I want to know you very much. It was my misfortune to have a friend like you in those years. I''d like to say nothing about it!" Qin Qiao responded very hard.


    Xu Huanxi finished his threat, slowly released Qin Qiao''s collar, and arranged it very properly: "this way, no matter how good!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi came home, it was already half past ten.


    Nuo Nuo is a child and always goes to bed early. His ancestors love beauty and probably sleep soundly.


    When she pushed the door in, only Chu Ru Si was still waiting for her on the sofa. The man''s side face looked unsmiling, with the unique aura of the superior.


    He lowered his head to play with his mobile phone. Hearing the sound, he raised his head and said, "are you back?"


    "Well." Tired, she came up to him and rubbed herself into his arms.


    His eyes are smiling, and now it''s more and more natural for the little guy to drill into his arms: "how about it?"

 Chapter 842

    Xu Huanxi''s voice was soft and feeble: "it''s nothing. She''s drunk and doesn''t talk very well, but it''s nothing."


    Chu Ru Si smiles, some demons: "happy, if you don''t like her, I can help you get rid of her."


    "It''s like taking water away?" She looks up and stares at him. This man can''t stop for a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Baby, how can I blame that? If you want to blame them, blame them. I took them for heaven. " Chu Ru is so serious. He didn''t do anything. How could he be the culprit.


    Luo Shuijiang and Li Chengjia''s case is a thing of the past. He withdrew the lawsuit. Li Chengjia broke away from the whirlpool of commercial crime. Now the family has moved to the suburbs and is ready to start again.


    Look, the days of vitality and hope are coming.


    She sat down on him with her legs apart and circled his neck. She seemed to be interested, and she came back to the topic: "well What can you do to get rid of qinqiao? "


    Chu Rushi I thought the second wife wouldn''t let him act rashly. I didn''t expect that she was worse than him.


    He left qinqiao to protect his wife. He was not familiar with qinqiao, so he didn''t have to be embarrassed.


    But Xu Huanxi is familiar with Qin Qiao. You can see that she looks very excited. Where does she care about her classmates'' friendship?


    He laughed, holding her soft waist: "I checked qinqiao."


    She couldn''t help feeling flustered. She sat up straight and looked down at him: "you check the Li family because the marble is unqualified. Why do you check the qinqiao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Honey, what''s wrong with you? I check them, of course, because of you. " Of course, it''s because of Xu Huanxi. Otherwise, as a film and television producer, why should he cross the line to make a whole marble? Even if the product is not up to standard, it will be liquidated damages at most.


    Where do you come from?


    It''s not because Luo Shuijiang''s purpose is not pure and Li Chengjia''s lust does not change.


    But Xu Huanxi thought something was wrong, very wrong: "they are my classmates in high school. What are you doing here? Even if I have conflicts with them, you will be nervous like this? What have you checked, not even me? "


    He was aware of her emotional changes. When he was not familiar with her before, he thought she was a calm and calm woman. Later, he got along with her for a long time and found that her mind was sharp and sensitive. Sometimes he couldn''t grasp her. He didn''t know how she had such a subtle mind.


    But of course he accepted all of them. After all, what he loved was all of her.


    He won''t lie to her. He said it. He only told one lie. The rest is true.


    "Of course I checked you." He replied slowly, without a trace of guilt.


    She suddenly clenched her fist, but there was not much expression on her face: "that What did you find out? " If Chu investigated her like this, he must have investigated her clearly, including the incident eight years ago.


    Although the matter has been wiped out by others, those who have a heart to look for it, and those who have a heart to look for it, will surely be able to find it out.


    No wonder Chu didn''t ask. He already knew.


    He took her hand, forced to break off her fingers, gently rubbed her palm, pinched out the nail print, must be afraid that he found the past.


    However, in the past, grandfather almost used half of the Chu family to suppress and erase the history, which ordinary people would not have found out.

 Chapter 843

    Chu Ru Si has a casual lie: "for a woman who will marry me as soon as I meet, can I not check it? Even if I promise not to check, can I promise? If it''s a peach trap, what can I do? Baby, I''m in business. I''m certainly vigilant. I did check you. I just checked you casually. There''s no other attempt. Do you understand? "


    She suddenly froze, oh It turns out that what Chu said about checking her was so long ago.


    She almost forgot that she had dragged Chu to get married.


    Silently cover face, voice Na Na: "don''t know what you think at that time, inexplicably really married me! As you said earlier, I''ve recognized the wrong person, so we don''t have to worry about today... "


    He put out his finger to block her lips, still did not lie to her, but chose to tell part of the truth: "such a beautiful little wife sent to the door, I don''t want in vain."


    He married her only because she gave birth to his child.


    He laughed, as if recalling the scene at that time: "I just came back at that time, and my family didn''t welcome me very much Find a place to live, get a fake identity, secretly observe, and happen to meet you. I thought at first that you were just doing maintenance. I didn''t want to get married. "


    "Wait! You thought it was maintenance, so you agreed. What do you mean? " She blushed with anger, still supporting on his shoulder and looking down at him. This man had that kind of thought when he saw her. Isn''t it too bad?!


    He shrugged, suddenly reached out and clasped the back of her head, pressed down: "yes, as soon as we met, we thought about how to bully you. I really wanted to."


    Her soft lips touched him and left as soon as they touched him, but the man''s words, with a burning breath, poured into her body, like wild grass growing wildly and everything reviving.


    She was seen by him to want to hide, a soft leg, fell into the man''s arms, his own face buried in his arms. Well, my husband and wife are still very easy to be teased by him.


    Her ears, are men''s deep smile, even the chest are shaking.


    "You don''t know. When you stop at the Civil Affairs Bureau, my heart almost jumped out. After all, I have never been married and have no experience. But I am kind-hearted and know your difficulties. I am not willing to leave you alone in the Civil Affairs Bureau. That''s why I got the certificate from you. Although I knew it was a fake marriage, I thought at that time, if you knew I was the second child of the Chu family, would you not divorce me, and how could I get away from it at that time... "


    He pause, gnash his teeth: "as a result, your is good, you put me to sleep, and then dumped."


    She just hid in his arms and refused to come out. Who knows how the story was told like this by Chu ru? It''s not like this!


    She seemed to be a scum girl. It was he who cheated first. As a result, he not only picked himself clean, but also blew himself into a flower. The merchant''s mouth was really powerful.


    Cheating.


    A strange emotion suddenly flashed across her heart, as if she was about to come into contact with the answer, always confused answer.


    Yes, cheating.


    He cheated her. It''s about identity.


    Well, Chu said that there are still things to hide from her, should not be identity?


    She didn''t know how, so she suddenly gave up to explore the answer -

 Chapter 844

    Xu Huanxi comforts himself, surely not. What identity can Chu Rushi have? Can he kill people, set fire to play strong, and commit adultery? Or He''s actually a Superman with underwear on the back?


    If he had such multiple identities, wouldn''t he be more secret agent than a double agent?


    She must have seen too much and thought too much.


    Ah But she didn''t look at it!


    Chu Ru sees that Xu Huanxi has been hiding and not looking up. She thinks she is shy, but how can she know that Xu Huanxi''s mind has changed a thousand times


    He followed her hair for a while: "before, my mother told me that it was very difficult to ask for a daughter-in-law. I didn''t believe it before. I think it''s just me. How can I be begged by others? As a result Maybe I''m glad that you were sent by heaven to accept me. When I met you, I slapped you in the face. I begged for everything, and I won''t come back until I hold half of the country. So do you know what to do next? "


    Xu Huanxi''s original confused thought was easily taken away by Chu Rushi: "what should I do?"


    "Don''t leave me." He lowered his head, whispered in her ear, praying, gentle, cherished.


    Countless affections, swept her half life.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know how, he felt that his eyes were burning, ah, it was just a simple love story.


    She looked up, chin on his shoulder, close to his ear response: "you do not abandon, I do not leave."


    Suddenly, by the man pressure in the body.


    She drooped her eyes, as always, not speaking is the default.


    Kiss, fall down.


    "Bang Dang -"


    the strange sound disturbed them, and soon realized that there was an old and a small in the villa. They quickly separated and subconsciously looked over.


    Xu Huanxi She may have been hurt by 10000 points in her heart!!! Nuo Nuo''s daily drinking water at night!!! Although she has a good relationship with Chu Rushi, they still pay attention to the influence. In front of the children, they usually hold hands, hug their waist and kiss their faces at most


    But she and Chu are Well, it doesn''t seem to have done anything. It''s just a kiss in the eye! What a big deal!!


    What''s more, she is pressed by Chu Ru!!!


    Countless Cao NIMA passed by in Xu Huanxi''s heart Wuwuwu, she''s gone. She has no face to see her son!


    Chu Ru Si quietly looked at the little child at the entrance of the stairs. The little child stood on the second floor and looked down. The cup rolled down the stairs step by step.


    It''s quiet, just the sound of the cup rolling down.


    The expression on the little boy''s face is not clear, but Chu Ru feels some resentment for no reason.


    Xu Yinuo is more than resentful. He is gnashing his teeth. Even if he recognizes Chu Rushi as his stepfather, he can''t wait to see Chu Rushi take away his mother''s love and enthusiasm.


    Calm down, it''s against the law to kill! He suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart, and finally could only tell himself that there are gains and losses, gains and losses, gains and losses!


    Although mummy went out with her feelings, he also got Chu Rushi''s favor. This is the fairness and justice in the world.


    So, he quietly turned back to the room, passing, passing, pure passing.


    Xu Huanxi Want to die, want to die, want to die very much!!!


    Chu such as this loosen Xu Huanxi, come down from her body: "go back to the room, I go to pour a glass of water for nono."

 Chapter 845

    Xu Huanxi''s brain has broken down. Chu RUSI says that everything is what. She runs away after three times five divided by two. When she returns to her room, she may be autistic.


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huanxi''s back, can''t help laughing, how can she be so shy?


    He picked up Xu Yinuo''s water cup, went to the kitchen to pour a cup of warm milk, and knocked on Xu Yinuo''s door.


    Although Xu Yinuo doesn''t want to open the door, it''s impolite not to open it. He opens the door slowly and looks at Chu like this without expression: "why?"


    Chu Rushi squeezed in directly, just like he squeezed into Xu Yinuo''s life, and put the milk on the table: "you forgot the cup, I''ll send it back to you."


    Xu Yinuo lowers his head and doesn''t speak. In his life, there has never been a person who needs to be with his mother every day, longer than he does, and even sleeps together.


    All of a sudden, he really hated churuse.


    Chu Ru Si walked on Xu Yinuo''s bed and hugged the child. Although he didn''t do anything with Xu Huanxi, he always had to give the child an explanation. No, even if it was a lie: "just now Mommy Got sand in her eyes, I helped her blow it."


    Xu Yinuo Believe your evil, if really just into the sand, why to explain to him? Don''t Chu Ru Si know the word "want to cover and make it clear"? He must be bullying his mother!


    He had only a hazy idea of this kind of thing, but actually he didn''t understand anything. But, of course, he knows where blowing sand is so simple


    He slowly looked at the man in front of him. OK, then he wanted to see how churuse was round: "then how do you press on my mommy? Are you bullying my mommy? I''m going to tell my grandfather that you''ve bullied her granddaughter! "


    Chu Rushi God, right? He knew that Xu Yinuo would not let him go so easily! If you tell your ancestors about this, they will know by a guess. After all, they are all from the past.


    He was a little embarrassed. For a child, he really didn''t know how to explain this, or He shouldn''t talk nonsense. He just bent over to kiss a woman''s eyes when he didn''t do anything.


    Xu Yinuo sees Chu Ru''s embarrassment, and looks at it in his spare time. Hum, his stepfather is always calm and calm, showing this kind of expression is much more lovable.


    Chu Rushi bites his back teeth. Xu Yinuo clearly embarrasses him on purpose. All he can think about is :


    "Dad is exercising, and mom is counting down."


    Xu Yinuo rolled his eyes. Forget it, even if he really believed Chu Rushi''s evil, he still wanted to drink milk and go to bed: "this way, doing exercise, Mommy''s eyes into the sand, you help her blow, right?"


    "Yes." Chu such as light cough a, the ear margin all faintly flushed.


    Xu Yinuo grabs the milk on the table and sips it, leaving white foam around his mouth: "OK, I believe it. I''m going to sleep. Go and see mommy''s eyes. If it''s not good, remember to use eye drops."


    Look, he''s super good. He''s super cooperative!


    Chu Rushi Nima, looking at the child''s insightful appearance, blinked a pair of innocent eyes, said lies, and moved him down the steps.


    His hands are really itchy I want to catch this kid and beat his ass!

 Chapter 846

    This is the first time that Chu RUSI is so embarrassed in front of Xu Yinuo. Even if he was caught by Xu Yinuo on his last European tour, he doesn''t feel embarrassed. But now


    He''s almost pissed off. Hey!


    He stood up, coughed softly, covered his embarrassment, reached out and wiped the milk foam on the corner of Xu Yinuo''s mouth: "OK, after drinking the milk, I''ll go to bed, so that I can grow up quickly, you know?"


    Xu Yinuo has goose bumps all over his body, such as "sleep well" and "grow up fast". These have always been his mother''s lines. When did he become Chu ru?


    Churuse now really is, more and more treat him as a child to coax.


    Xu Yinuo drinks the milk and gets into the quilt. Chu Rushi also helps him cover the quilt with kindness.


    He looked at Chu as he turned off the light in his room and slowly closed the door. The faint unhappiness in his heart finally disappeared.


    In fact, it''s very good. Many people love him. It''s really good.


    ¡­¡­


    When truss returned to the master bedroom.


    Xu Huanxi is nestling in the rocking chair in the corner. The little people are curled up in a ball. The velvet pajamas in early winter make her look like a cute pet.


    She covered her face in a daze.


    Chu Ru Si walks over, directly embraces her in the bosom, throws directly to the bed, bullies the body but on.


    Her mind is in a mess. It''s Xu Yinuo who breaks the scene of their intimate relationship. It''s so embarrassing that she can''t be embarrassed: "how''s nonuo?"


    Chu Rushi is silent. What can he do? Such a smart child, turning around to tease him, the Laozi: "we''re asleep, we Go on? "


    She glared at him and was seen by her son. How could he still think about such things. She nervously grabbed his pajamas, black, very high-grade, excellent texture: "what did you say to nono?"


    He laughed and joked in her ear: "just say that daddy is handing in his homework to Mommy."


    Xu Huanxi She didn''t believe her son would be put off by such an excuse! And What the hell is handing in homework? When did you ask him to do it?


    Wait, where are you going!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hand in your homework."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    The night was long and restrained.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Xu Huanxi let Chu such as to blow her hair, she herself is languidly lying on his legs.


    Although things happen one after another, she is knocked down by her son and bullied by Chu Rushi, she still does not forget the previous topic.


    "You haven''t told me how you are going to get rid of qinqiao."


    Chu Ru Si droops Mou to look at the face of daughter''s family pink tender, Xu Huanxi always does not like dispute, unless it is a person bullying to come up to the door, otherwise she is can retreat then retreat, disposition is very good.


    It seems that this qinqiao is very unpleasant.


    "I dare say, I''m not afraid that someone will blame me again." He opened his mouth unevenly. Last time he took Luo Shuijiang away, it didn''t do him any good. Instead, he made a fuss. This time, he didn''t dare to take care of it.


    Her chin rubbed against his leg: "small water is small water, and qinqiao is qinqiao. Besides, I don''t want to ask. I''m afraid you''ll poke the sky down. When you move people around me, can you talk to me about it... "


    You can''t be more clear about what you mean. Just tell me if you want to move.

 Chapter 847

    Chu Ru Si pinched Xu Huanxi''s small face, the good person is her, the bad person is her: "the reason why Qin Qiao jumps so disorderly is that she has money. If she has no money, do you think she will be more comfortable?"


    Xu Huanxi pursed his lips. What can people do if they have money? Are you going to cheat Qin Qiao out of his wealth? I know Qin Qiao. He never does anything risky. I''m afraid he''s not so easy to cheat. "


    He slowly rubbed her waist, and every time she complained about the sour waist: "Qin Qiao, the family background is OK. She is a side branch of the big family. She is lucky enough to marry a descendant of the British aristocracy, which is also a right marriage. However, her current money, to be exact, is not her money, but her son Xichen''s. to be exact, Xichen''s father left it to him, and qinqiao is only a temporary management. "


    "Qin Qiao has no property of her own. She grows old after graduation and depends on her husband when she gets married. So if you want to get rid of Qin Qiao, it''s very easy to inform Xichen''s father and let him know about Xichen''s life of being picked up every day. As a biological father, his children are so miserable, he will certainly act


    "If he takes the custody of Xichen, then all the property under Qin Qiao''s name will be gone. In those years, Qin Qiao''s marriage ended because of her derailment, and she did not make any contribution to the couple''s common property, so she did not have any property in her name. If Qin Qiao suddenly ran out of money, what do you think her villa would do? "


    Xu Huan listens silently with her face in her hands. She really listens to Chu Rushi''s calculation. From a distance, she feels that this man kills people in the invisible, and does not leave a line for thousands of miles.


    But


    She suddenly sat up straight: "qinqiao out of the track???"


    It''s wonderful. I love it.


    Their seven fairies have all kinds of experiences. They are derailed and derailed. The female doctor has never been in love so far. They are dedicated to saving the world and becoming fairies.


    Of course, her experience is also strange, she was hurt when she was young, and now she suddenly picked up a bully president.


    Chu Rushi Don''t you know? " Isn''t it a good girl? Why does Xu Huanxi know nothing about things that even an outsider knows?


    Xu Huanxi excitedly rushed to Chu Ru''s arms and said, "tell me quickly."


    How could she know, how could Qin Qiao say such a disgraceful thing!


    It''s funny. It''s just so funny.


    Chu Rushi touched Xu Huanxi''s hair, and it was obvious that it had been dried. He leaned on the head of the bed with her in his arms, half lying and half paralyzed. He was very Bashi: "it seems that the affair of Qin Qiao''s going out of the way is quite a sensation in Britain. On the one hand, he is a descendant of the eight pole aristocrat; on the other hand, naturally, Qin Qiao has gone too far and seems to have an affair with many people. She was arrested and raped by her husband at a noble party. "


    After a pause, he came to Xu Huanxi''s ear meaningfully: "moreover, there were three adulterers of any rank that night. The highest one seemed to be the local official, and the lowest one might be the one who looked at the gate."


    Xu Huanxi''s ears are red. Well, I didn''t expect that qinqiao was so large-scale. She was a feudal evil. The ideas given by her ancestors'' religion were indeed conservative.


    Although she doesn''t mind all kinds of living things and loves while walking, she really feels that Cough, don''t play when you get married. You should be responsible for your marriage.


    This kind of thing, if it happened in China, a person with a mouthful of saliva could drown qinqiao.

 Chapter 848

    As soon as Xu Huanxi''s eyes brighten, she suddenly knows where Qin Qiao''s weakness is, just as she has some stories that she doesn''t want to know from outsiders, so does Qin Qiao.


    She can threaten Qin Qiao. If Qin Qiao doesn''t keep her secret, they will die together. Compared with her being hurt in high school, the story of Qin Qiao must be more attractive and more lethal.


    With this in mind, Xu Huanxi suddenly knows how to deal with qinqiao.


    She looked up at Chu and said, "do you have any evidence for such a thing?"


    Chu Ru Si dropped his eyes to see her one eye, the tone is very light: "yes, very detailed, I also stayed in England for a year before, and I still have contacts. I asked my friends over there to check for me in detail. I have all kinds of things that should or shouldn''t be there, and even videos of catching adulterers on the spot... "


    "Give it to me quickly." She knelt down in front of him and reached out to him. Her voice was a little hoarse after the love affair, and she looked at him with bright eyes because she begged him to be coquettish There''s no more temptation.


    Chu Ru Si is just gnashing her teeth. It''s over. She caught her just now, and she started thinking again so soon


    He sat up straight and leaned over, with his hands behind her. In her dark eyes, the wind surged up and said, "what''s for you?"


    Xu Huanxi was aware of the invasion of masculine aura. For a moment, he was blinded. What he gave her was, of course, evidence. Without evidence, how could Qin Qiao be threatened: "what you found."


    Chu Rushi''s eyes twitch. Xu Huanxi doesn''t know. She doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t even think in that direction


    Twenty seven year old girl, sometimes slow reaction can be completely without a bit of association.


    He knows that Xu Huanxi left a scar in her heart because of the accident. In her next life, she deliberately avoided all related topics.


    As a result, she often, like a little girl, doesn''t know anything. Her innocent eyes look like 18 years old.


    Very funny.


    Ah, it seems that Song Ci also protected her very well when she was in a society full of red wine, which led to her always looking at him innocently and rightfully.


    He suddenly laughed and rubbed the tip of her nose intimately: "if you want, I can give it to you. However, you have to pay a price. This information was obtained by the British side for me. It is very precious and difficult to check. "


    After a pause, he asked meaningfully, "so the question is, do you want it?"


    Give it to me.


    If you want, I can give it to you.


    Do you want it?


    Xu Huanxi knew later that she didn''t understand, but she didn''t think so much. It seems that these words can be interpreted as double meanings!


    He Are you not tired?


    But, she really wants to, otherwise, let Qin Qiao hold her soft rib, tear open her scar?


    She twisted for a long time, and finally Die, die. She''s ready to sacrifice her appearance.


    "Yes, give it to me!"


    Suddenly, the man bullied her and pinched her chin: "baby, you begged me." The youngest wife is delicate and expensive. She has never allowed him to go too far. Now she has compromised. Of course, he follows the stick.


    Xu Huanxi is full of thoughts - it''s really wonderful that tomorrow is the weekend, and it''s really wonderful to get up early and work tomorrow!

 Chapter 849

    The next day.


    When Xu Huanxi got up at 7:30, the men around her didn''t know where to go. On the cupboard next to her was the result of her work last night.


    She opened the leather bag. There were documents, photos and CDs in it. It was obvious that truss had prepared them for her.


    She flipped through it and turned red Qin Qiao has gone too far outside these years. Can so many men cope?


    She was so tired of dealing with one that she doubted life.


    She sat up and saw honey grapefruit water on the table, covering the mouth of the cup with a clean paper towel.


    She felt warm in her heart. It must be Chu Rushi''s preparation. She stretched out her hand to get the water Last night, clearly tossed to midnight, do not know how Chu such as can get up the bed?


    Today, he seems to have a trip, using his private helicopter to go to an island and participate in ribbon cutting activities.


    That man is not human! She rubbed her waist and thought in secret.


    I drank water.


    She was still tired. She turned over and went to sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Yinuo came to wake Xu Huanxi at noon, he was a little worried.


    "Mommy, you seldom get up so late. Didn''t uncle Chu let you rest last night?"


    Xu Huanxi Ah, it''s over. Why are you asked that by your own children!


    She pulled out a weak smile: "Mommy is too tired to work. It''s hard to get up on weekends. Nuo Nuo is a good child. I still have to get up on time. I''m not allowed to learn this. "


    "All right." Xu Yinuo climbs up to bed and gives his mother a big kiss, but he is acutely aware that


    There seems to be a red mark on mommy''s neck.


    He reached out and stroked: "what''s the matter with Mommy? Injured? "


    Xu Huanxi Ah, my heart has collapsed, but I still have a calm smile on my face: "Oh, nothing. Maybe I was bitten by a mosquito."


    "Mommy, it''s early winter. Where are the mosquitoes?" Xu Yinuo almost wrote "I don''t believe it" on his face.


    "Well Maybe I''m allergic, hehe... " Xu Huanxi faltered and said, silently buttoning his pajamas to the last one! Strictly!! Airtight!!!


    Although Xu Yinuo didn''t believe in Chu Ru''s evil, he still believed his mother''s words more or less: "well, Mommy will get up soon. Uncle Chu called an hour worker to cook. I just asked a few questions. The chef of a five-star hotel has a pretty good taste. My ancestors are very excited. "


    Xu Huanxi lifted the quilt to get out of bed, but she didn''t expect She was so soft that she almost knelt down on the carpet. Fortunately, she held the table and stood up with her teeth biting: "ha ha, I almost couldn''t stand because I slept too much."


    Xu Yinuo was speechless for a while Well, now he doesn''t even believe in Mommy''s evil!


    No, no, these two adults will cheat children. He''d better ask his ancestors. Mommy seems really tired. She can''t even walk well.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    Xu Huanxi still decided to go out to find qinqiao. To tell you the truth, it''s really hard to predict what will happen when qinqiao wakes up. I don''t know whether qinqiao has heard the threat of last night!


    Oh, she bet ten packages of spicy bars, even if Qin Qiao heard it, she would not carry it out.


    That kind of person, the typical dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.

 Chapter 850

    Therefore, Xu Huanxi decided -


    to determine the boundary with qinqiao as soon as possible and show his own card. It''s better that the well water does not violate the river water.


    If she shows her cards, Qin Qiao is still fearless and doesn''t understand people''s words, then she can only consider finding someone to beat Qin Qiao, that is, the kind of playing to unconsciousness.


    As soon as Xu Huanxi went out, Xu Yinuo immediately strolled to his ancestors and looked at them eagerly: "ancestors, I have something to ask you."


    The old ancestor is playing the pipa: "ask, after asking, practice Pipa with grandma. Last time you played" ambush on all sides "very well, but the fingering method of ambush on all sides is not complicated. I will teach you some repertoire with complicated fingering method this time."


    Xu Yinuo pondered for a while, and finally spoke cautiously: "grandma, Mommy seems very tired today."


    The ancestor is absent-minded, so naturally he talks about everything: "well, it''s not all your father who bullies you." Look at his granddaughter''s dark eyes, tut Tut, churuse, who is a husband, doesn''t know how to pity her.


    "Really?" Xu Yinuo was more worried.


    To tell you the truth, this is not the field he is good at. Normally, don''t interrupt when it comes to adults, but He looks at Mommy as if she is not very good. He will be very worried: "Uncle Chu seems to be pressing Mommy, very fierce. Besides, Mommy''s neck seems to be injured, and she seems to be uncomfortable. I don''t think she''s walking right..."


    The old ancestor choked in silence Am I pretty??? There were times when she was young and full of vigour. When she caught her, she would kiss her. When she hugged her, she would not let go. So when Xu Yinuo asked, she knew what was going on.


    But, how can she tell Xu Yinuo?


    This NIMA is so embarrassed! How can such a thing be seen by a child?


    -- if Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi heard this, they would probably cry for injustice. They just kiss their eyes. Who knows why so many things happened!


    Of course, the trouble now is laozong. She doesn''t know how to explain it to Xu Yinuo. Is there a physiology class on the spot?


    "Nono, are you wrong? Why don''t I think your mommy is red here and there, and I think she walks normally, holding her head high and walking like flying What the ancestor said is true. Why didn''t she find so many details? It''s quite normal for her granddaughter today!


    Isn''t that the same person she and nono saw?


    To blame, blame Xu Yinuo''s observation ability is too abnormal! It''s a normal thing between husband and wife. Who knows a child can figure out so many things???


    The child''s observation is so sharp that it''s chilling. It''s the same as Xu Huanxi''s when he was a child.


    The old ancestor coughed lightly and put Xu Yinuo in his arms: "the old ancestor knows you are worried about Mommy. You''ve been brought up by mommy since childhood. You''re a child. Sometimes children''s intuition is unreasonable. You can feel that mommy really likes uncle Chu. Now your mommy really relies on another person. You''re worried, aren''t you? "


    Xu Yinuo was sad at the sight of his ancestors'' Dong ruo''s eyes. He nodded his head, worried, worried too much, OK!

 Chapter 852

    When the ancestor said this, he didn''t know what to say. This kind of thing really has nothing to say to children: "Nuo Nuo is still young, and he will understand it in the future, and he will understand it in a few years. Ah, all of a sudden, we nono have grown up. What kind of girls will nono look for in the future? Nono, are you so selective that you can''t find it? May die alone


    The corner of Xu Yinuo''s mouth smoked, this pro grandmother is how to return a responsibility, curse him to be lonely forever?


    "Find someone like mommy." He turned his mouth. It must be hard to find a mother like him. After all, his mother is unique in the world.


    As for the relationship between Mommy and truss, it''s probably Love.


    Don''t worry about it at all. Anyway, the ancestor said it would be OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know at all - his son told his grandmother something shameful.


    She only knew that when she came to qinqiao''s house, qinqiao was not at home as usual.


    The Filipino maid is busy cleaning. It is said that some distinguished guests are coming.


    Maybe Qin Qiao told her to come, but the Filipino maid didn''t let her in.


    Heathen was playing games alone in the corner, looking very lonely.


    As soon as he heard Xu Huanxi''s voice, he immediately put down his toys, ran to the door and said, "beautiful aunt."


    However, maybe it was also Qin Qiao''s order. The two Filipino maids immediately hugged him and kept him away from Xu Huanxi.


    Hichen angrily pushed the Filipino maids, but in any case, he couldn''t push them away: "you let me go, beautiful aunt..."


    The Filipino maid hugged him and coaxed him: "young master, the lady told you not to come near Miss Xu. You should be quiet. Don''t make any noise. Be good... "


    Xu Huanxi dropped her eyes and gave a sneer. It seemed that she was angry last night, but it was not all useless. At least Qin Qiao really wanted to draw a clear line with her.


    Don''t let her in. Don''t let her get close to him.


    Good, good. It''s just the best.


    Although she likes hichen very much, she is someone else''s son and can''t manage it.


    She looked at Xichen with a smile and coaxed him gently: "Xichen, please tell my aunt, where is Mommy?"


    The top priority is to find qinqiao and see if she is really ready to let her go.


    If not, she will have a good talk with Qin Qiao.


    ¡°SPA¡£ Go to spa with a lot of aunts, they say no money. " Hichen tried his best to speak, and finally switched to English, which made her fluent a lot: "Mommy said that she should get in touch with them, be a good sister, a good neighbor, and be my godmother, but I don''t like them, I like you."


    Xu Huanxi was amused by the innocent and ignorant confession of the child. Once again, he lamented that such a lovely child, how could he be Qin Qiaosheng''s?


    She left with a smile. As soon as she turned around, she took off her smiling face. The woman in qinqiao, who is rich, free and unreasonable, is very difficult.


    As soon as he moved here, he made an appointment to do spa with the people around him. As always, he agreed with Qin Qiao''s nature of joining in the fun and forming gangs.


    It''s just that it''s strange for a group of women to go out to Spa and not gossip.


    Recently, the most popular gossip objects in the villa area are Luo Shuijiang and Xu Huanxi. If it doesn''t work, add Chu RUSI


    Xu Huanxi squints her eyes. She may want to follow Qin Qiao to see if she really heard the verbal threat last night. If not, Xu Huanxi doesn''t mind letting Qin Qiao understand her physical threat!

 Chapter 853

    What Xu Huanxi doesn''t know is


    On the opposite side of qinqiao villa, I listen to a car temporarily.


    It seems to be monitoring every move of qinqiao all the time.


    Naturally, Xu Huanxi is also in the eye.


    The men in the carriage are waving wine gracefully, full of artistic atmosphere. Their wavy hair is just shoulder length, their nose is hooked, their eyes are deep, and they look melancholy and charming.


    He looked at Xu Huanxi''s back and drank the red wine.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi knows which spa qinqiao is in.


    Villas in various living facilities are extremely complete, very high-grade, high-grade to have a free spa.


    When I came to the spa, a group of women were sweating.


    And she, next to the group of women, separated by elegant screens, could hear their words clearly.


    It''s nothing more than trivial things. I''m not familiar with them at the beginning, and I''m still exchanging my personal information with each other.


    Qin Qiao''s voice of exclamation is endless -


    "your husband is so kind to you, it''s really enviable."


    "Your son is so powerful. If only my family had half of him."


    "Your daughter is three years old. Ah, my son is four years old. Otherwise, we''ll have a daughter in law."


    "There are so many children in your family. It will be better after that. Children will not be lonely when they play together."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi listens to Qin Qiao''s bullshit across the screen and unconsciously hooks his lips. He seems to be watching a clown.


    In fact, Qin Qiao is not a speechless person, but her skills are different.


    Qin Qiao treats Qu huazi and Qin Yan who are superior to each other. He is always flattering, flattering like a lotus.


    But when we treat ordinary people like them, it''s like a change of face. We''re eager to step on people under the dust to raise our own value.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t matter. After all, he is used to qinqiao. If one day Qin Qiao comes to flatter her, she will feel uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s masochism.


    And the other side of the screen.


    So introduced a circle, we are familiar with, the sound is bigger and bigger, the topic is closer and closer.


    The next step is to start the gossip routine for women''s parties.


    As Xu Huanxi had expected, they talked about all kinds of trivial parenting classics, the way of controlling husband and the skill of controlling people, and soon the topic turned to Eight trigrams.


    I don''t know who started the topic or who took it.


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi is drowsy, and all her family members are short. It''s really boring. After a good weekend, she finally arranged all her itinerary. Why did she come out and spoil herself?


    But qinqiao is a time bomb. If it is not removed, she will never be safe.


    She doesn''t know why she has to go out of her way to follow up Qin Qiao. She looks like a thief. It''s clear that she only needs to negotiate with her. Now she''s hiding on the other side of the screen, like eavesdropping on the corner.


    Probably to make sure, since last night''s warning, Qin Qiao will not speak ill of her when she is not present.


    -- I''m sure I will. After all, she was there, and Qin Qiao did.


    Although she was not interested in listening to the gossip, she was sleepy, but she really wanted to know how Qin Qiao talked about Chu Ru Si and her happiness in front of these neighbors.

 Chapter 854

    Xu Huanxi just wanted to know whether Qin Qiao would really be so illiterate and blow up her high school affairs.


    If she doesn''t say it, she may feel relieved.


    At least Qin Qiao will think about her, know her difficulties, know her scars, that''s not in vain, three years before high school, with her to do a half true friend


    If Qin Qiao said that, then Ha ha, let''s fight each other in the bloody world.


    Anyway, she also has the handle of Qin Qiao in her hand, and the evidence is conclusive, which is quite wonderful.


    Hardship makes Xu Huanxi''s head drop bit by bit, like fishing. She really doesn''t think it''s interesting. She doesn''t know the three aunts and six aunts mentioned by those women.


    After all, she has just moved here. It will take at least a year and a half for a slow-moving person like her to get familiar with and live with the environment and people here.


    She is good at everything, but she is calm to the point of indifference in her heart, mature and rational.


    In fact, people like her are easy to get along with, but if they are not easy to get along with, they are really not easy to get along with.


    She has always been this kind of unpleasant temperament, since childhood, she is such a boring person.


    She inherited many things from her ancestors, such as appearance, talent, thought and family education. But he was warm and lively, he was familiar with himself, and he didn''t learn anything.


    Sometimes, my ancestors would beat their chests and ask her,


    -- happy, happy, how can you raise a person like you who doesn''t say a word for a long time?


    Do you know that when we are together, we are very embarrassed. I want to find a topic, I want to echo the topic, and I want to end the topic. Do you think I have the skill of separation?


    Xu Huanxi smiles. She may be really tired. After all, last night was real. She tossed about very late, or she would have a little squint.


    She lay on the wooden table in a daze. The words of those people came in from her left ear and came out from her right ear.


    "When it comes to the high-quality men in our villa, I''ve seen one that impressed me deeply, that is, the one who lives near the river. The man in his family is very good-looking."


    "Well, I''ve seen it from a distance. It''s really extraordinary, but oh, it''s not easy to approach. I have no expression on my face. I look rigorous and self disciplined."


    "No, my husband and I met him at the owner''s mask party last time, and we chatted for a while. We were noble and warm. I didn''t expect that he was Chu Ru Si, the president of Truman vision. It turned out that the people coveted by thousands of girls in Tongcheng were hiding in our Banhu villa. "


    Xu Huanxi is an exciting spirit. Is Chu like this? Well Since they talked about her people, she naturally woke up in an instant and listened subconsciously.


    "It turns out that he is Chu ruse, who has been widely spread a while ago. I''ve heard that many young ladies in the upper class are wondering what Chu ruse looks like and how to hook up with the man in the rumor."


    Xu Huanxi listened and hummed in his heart - he couldn''t get along with him. After all, the man already had a master.


    It''s her.


    "That Mr. Chu is very good-looking, low-key and expensive. However, he never shows his true face to the outside world, nor does he accept any special interview. It''s mysterious. There have been several versions before. Each version has a different face and a different story. People can''t tell which one is the president of Truman vision. "

 Chapter 855

    As for the legend of Chu Rushi in the market, Xu Huanxi has actually paid attention to it for a while. After all, the contents of the rich lady''s attention are all her husband''s business. How can she understand it.


    As for the smoke bombs released, it should be that Chu Ru Si didn''t want to show his true colors, and didn''t want to be disturbed in his life, so he deliberately released them to disturb the audio-visual.


    "I''ve seen the Mr. Chu you mentioned, too. When I look at him from a distance, I think his figure is really super good! There must be pectoral and abdominal muscles. They have long legs, wide shoulders and narrow waist. I really want to know what he looks like when he takes off his clothes... "


    Xu Huanxi''s face was flushed, and he didn''t know whether it was steaming with sweat, or he thought of something he shouldn''t have thought of. If only from meat In terms of aesthetics, Chu Ru Si is really a good skin bag, so that at the first glance, she felt that he really had the potential to be a little white face, and she brought him home to get married.


    Later, Chu Ru Si also told her that the muscles that were used to reduce the arrogance were made by the underground black boxing players when they were abroad.


    That kind of muscle accumulated by boxing is hard to wear away, so even if he was lazy later, some of his muscles did not dissipate.


    As for Yazi who took off his clothes


    Anyway, he took off his clothes to make her legs soft. At a glance, she felt full of tension and confusion. She always felt full of strength and lines. She was afraid that he would be too excited to kill her.


    "No, I want to know what he looks like in bed! He seems to have the feeling of an old-fashioned English gentleman. He thinks that he is very abstinent. There is no woman in his eyes... "


    Bed.


    Oh, churu, it''s better to be well dressed than undressed.


    Xu Huanxi felt that her whole blood was speeding up the circulation. She also felt that Chu Ru, a man with a clear wind and a clear moon, had little demand for women.


    He seems to have a very advanced feeling, which is the reason why she decided to get married when she first saw Chu Rushi. When she saw this kind of man, she felt that he was indifferent and there should be no loss after marriage.


    But after marriage, it was not like this. At the beginning, he just gave her a soothing hug, holding her hand and embracing her waist in front of outsiders.


    Later To be honest, after a few days of marriage, he began to kiss her and tease her.


    Now think about it, Chu Ru Si''s Thoughts on her are also traceable, deepening step by step, from the gentle at the beginning to the domineering strategy at the end, turning her to bed and robbing her of her heart


    Thinking of those things, Xu Huanxi was a little uneasy and almost wanted to find a place to get in. The next door was still chattering and boasting. The more they boasted about her, the more shy she was.


    "In fact, it''s no wonder that so many people are interested in Mr. Chu. After all, his business methods are extremely good, and he is decent and generous. I just met him at the owner''s mask party, and I was eager to give him my underage daughter. No wonder other ladies are ready to move... "


    Xu Huanxi listened to those people''s words, with some pride and some distress. She knew that the man in her family seemed to be excellent, so she was desperate to escape. However, Chu Ru Si didn''t let go. Finally, she couldn''t control herself and got entangled with him

 Chapter 856

    Now, hearing that so many people are interested in him, Xu Huanxi has a sense of superiority in his heart, but he feels a little scared.


    Sometimes she would rather go to churuse, not so excellent, not so rich, not so good-looking, so that they look right.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ve had an object for a long time. You guys, don''t think so much. I talked with his wife that day. It looks like IKEA and IKEA. It''s very delicate and cute. Most men will like it. "


    I said Is that her?


    Xu Huanxi was suddenly arrived by cue and couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t care. Even if Chu was so good, she was her person now.


    "Speaking of this, I saw it at the mask party that day. I think they are quite right, and they are very affectionate. I think Mr. Chu''s look at Mrs. Chu is as tender as water, and goose bumps are getting up. As for Mrs. Chu, she is really super cute, shy, but bright and moving. Taking this kind of woman out, she has a lot of face. "


    Xu Huanxi touched her cheek. Fortunately, her face was still here, and she wanted to face. It turns out that in the eyes of outsiders, she and Chu are like this, and their love is opposite. Cough, she may underestimate her own energy.


    "As for a woman like her, I think I''ll be moved when she looks at me, not to mention a man like Mr. Chu. I almost envy death, think that kind of really is immortal love. Do you know something else happened at the mask party that day... "


    "It was Mr. Li who seemed to want to make a move on Mrs. Chu. At that moment The expression on Mr. Chu''s face is killing people, and his decisive action is amazing. I''m really, I''m back to the feeling of 18 years old. "


    Xu Huanxi is very happy to hear that these rich and expensive ladies really have too much vision. Well, she suddenly fell in love with the upper class in these villas.


    But relative to Xu Huanxi''s contentment, Qin Qiao is biting his teeth with hatred!


    Xu Huanxi that kind of woman, unmarried first pregnant, hook three take four, where is worthy of Chu such a rumored figure.


    When she heard them mention the most popular man in the villa area, she knew that she would definitely bring Xu Huanxi to the stage. She wanted to hear how these rich ladies stepped down Xu Huanxi, but she didn''t expect that one of them would hold her high.


    Qin Qiao is upset. What is Xu Huanxi and why is she happier than her? She doesn''t accept today''s situation.


    It must be that these rich ladies haven''t recognized the true face of Xu Huanxi. OK, let her have a good science popularization: "is that Miss Xu Huanxi, the head of xiannvbang studio?"


    As soon as Xu Huanxi heard Qin Qiao''s voice, the whole person sat up straight, as if he had met a beast - here, Qin Qiao will do it again.


    Let her have a good listen. What does Qin Qiao say about her behind her back.


    The other side of the screen.


    "Yes, it''s called Xu Huanxi. Why, Xiaoqiao, do you know this man? "


    Qin Qiao wants to say and stop: "know, quite familiar, she this person, character is not very good, you''d better let your husband away from her."


    As soon as we saw the appearance of qinqiao, we knew that she was holding her breath. A group of people came together and said, "Xiaoqiao, what do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 857

    "I don''t think it''s good to gossip behind other people''s backs." Qin Qiao said in embarrassment, pretending to shirk.


    Xu Huanxi almost sneered at Qin Qiao''s words. It turns out that Qin Qiao still knows that it''s not good to say bad things about others. Then shut up.


    However, the more Qin Qiao shirked, the more interested everyone was: "let''s say that we are all good sisters. Let''s just say it here. After that, don''t pass it on."


    Qin Qiao seemed extremely embarrassed. He hesitated and finally said, "well, I''ll wake you up. She''s a pretty woman. Many men hold her, that''s Oh, you all know that, so you should take good care of your men. "


    Everyone was surprised, seemed not to believe it, and retorted one after another.


    "No, I can see that Miss Xu is very decent. She is easy to be shy. She is very pure and virtuous."


    "I feel the same way, and I think she loves Mr. Chu very much. I can see this kind of thing from her eyes. Moreover, at the mask party, there were several people who wanted to talk to Miss Xu, but Miss Xu refused. "


    "I also think that you don''t know Xiaoqiao. At that time, Miss Xu was badly wanted by Mr. Li. Her rebellious spirit was absolutely extraordinary. She looked like a loyal and martyr. How could she be the kind of woman you said?"


    Qin Qiao was so angry that he bit his teeth. Why didn''t everyone believe that Xu Huanxi was a woman with three and four links? She didn''t speak in a disorderly way. These things clearly have evidence. If Xu Huanxi is really as self-contained as those people say, what are the meanings of the email she received before? Is it a simple prank?


    She was refuted by a group of people one after another, and her face was not very good: "anyway, I''ve said what I should say, believe it or not. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Have you ever thought about why Xu Huanxi and Mr. Li happened to appear on the same balcony? Why does Mr. Li have to do something to Xu Huanxi on the occasion of mask party? "


    When we look at each other, it is obvious that we have not thought about this kind of problem. We are very afraid to think about it.


    Qin Qiao said carelessly, but every sentence revealed a vicious mind: "on that occasion, people come and go, do something bad will be found. Mr. Li is so bold that he dares to mess with a married woman on the balcony. Have you ever thought it might be Xu Huanxi''s acquiescence? I don''t know why Xu Huanxi rebelled like a loyal martyr. It''s not logical. She''s not like that at ordinary times. "


    Xu Huanxi can''t listen any more. It''s Li Chengjia who bullies her first. How can she become this kind of person in Qin Qiao''s mouth.


    Different people have different opinions on the same thing. What Qin Qiao can see and speculate is always vicious.


    Xu Huanxi sneered. If she doesn''t appear again, her image will be ruined by qinqiao.


    She knocked across the delicate screen, and her voice was elegant and calm: "Hello, I''m Xu Huanxi."


    As soon as her voice came out, the next room immediately quieted down, and a group of women looked at each other.


    Now they are saying bad things about Xu Huanxi. I didn''t expect that the client was next door. It was really embarrassing.


    We are all well-educated people. We know it''s wrong to speak ill of people, but people can''t control their curiosity, so they let Qin Qiao talk more.

 Chapter 858

    When Qin Qiaochu heard Xu Huanxi''s voice, she was awe inspiring. It was like a mouse seeing a cat. She was surprised. Why should she be afraid of Xu Huanxi.


    Isn''t there a man covering it? Great!


    Speaking of it, I don''t know who Xu Huanxi borrowed the courage from, as if he suddenly wanted to be bold.


    Last night, when she was drunk, Xu Huanxi ran over and choked her with a lot of words.


    When she woke up the next day, she didn''t remember what Xu Huanxi said, but she still remembered a few words. It''s like - I warn you, get out, shut your mouth and so on.


    Little tits really want to fly on the branches when the Phoenix, who gives Xu Huanxi courage to threaten her? Liang Jingru?


    Of course, she doesn''t pay attention to Xu Huanxi''s warning. Nowadays, her mouth is on her. She can say whatever she likes. Can Xu Huanxi really beat her up?


    In the loneliness, Qin Qiao was the first to respond to Xu Huanxi: "Huanxi, how are you here? When did you come? I said all those words just now, which have nothing to do with other people. But if I dare to say it, I''ll admit it. If I say something wrong, you can explain it. "


    Xu Huanxi laughs. Qin Qiao really knows nothing about power. She has many ways to make Qin Qiao shut up: "it''s better to meet each other by chance than by invitation. Since we''ve bumped into each other, do you mind if I go next door and steam together?"


    Across a screen, everyone immediately looked at the bridge.


    We are all smart people. We all feel that this is a war between Qin Qiao and Xu Huanxi. They are meaningless people. It''s better not to express their opinions.


    Qinqiao doesn''t matter. As long as Xu Huanxi dares to come, she''s afraid that Xu Huanxi will be like a turtle with a shrunken head. She''s not happy to say it alone behind her back: "do you mind if I say so?"


    "I''ll just ask to show my politeness." Xu Huanxi stood up and walked out of her sweat steaming room to the next door. Before entering, she knocked on the door: "Hello, I''m here."


    Everyone looked at Xu Huanxi. They all came to sweat and put on sweat clothes. For comfort, they didn''t wear underwear.


    Red loose set on the body, Xu Huanxi''s figure It seems a little too good.


    Not only that, of course, sweat is to remove make-up, dare to sweat together must be iron girlfriends. I didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi''s plain face was not natural, her skin was white and glossy, her lips were not red, her eyebrows were not painted, and her eyebrows were black. Well, OK, eyebrows were tattooed.


    But her complexion is really good, just like when a flower is in full bloom, it is carefully cared and moistened every day.


    If you look carefully Women''s white neck seems to have left a light red mark, but anyone with some experience knows what it is.


    Tut Tut, it seems that it is really moistened.


    Everyone marveled at the beauty of Xu Huanxi. This kind of woman, even if she was three and four, was excusable. She was absolutely forced to look too good.


    Relative to everyone''s exclamation, Xu Huanxi was calm, smiling and saying hello, as if she hadn''t heard Qin Qiao''s bad words just now.


    She picked an empty seat to sit down and practiced yoga. The soft and beautiful curves of women are obvious.

 Chapter 859

    Xu Huanxi drooped his eyes and pointed to qinqiao with his sharp tone: "qinqiao, it seems that you are aiming at me just now. You want to say that I colluded with Li Chengjia. Do you have any evidence? "


    "Just use common sense to speculate on this kind of thing." Qin Qiao didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi would come. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi''s plain face was so beautiful. Thanks to the tens of thousands of Yuan she spent on medical beauty, she was instantly compared by Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi that kind of beauty, no edge, but look is comfortable, do not know how she looks like this.


    "Common sense?" Xu Huanxi laughed and looked up at Qin Qiao: "please use common sense to help me think about it. What''s good about Li Chengjia? What''s the advantage of my hooking up with him? The Chu Ru Si that so many people dream of in Tongcheng is all mine. What can I not be satisfied with? "


    Qin Qiao carelessly blew his nails: "who knows what psychological problems you have? What if you just like so many men? And if that Li Chengjia has any special advantages. "


    Xu Huanxi''s mouth twitches. How does she feel that Qin Qiao is talking about herself? The British aristocrat Qin Qiao married is a very famous artist, which can be regarded as the object of many people''s dreams. However, Qin Qiao still wants to go out of the way, and there are all kinds of objects to go out of the way.


    It''s Qin Qiao who has psychological problems.


    She has really given up communicating with Qin Qiao. After all, the communication between people and animals is really troublesome: "Qin Qiao, let me tell you one thing. If you say it and there is no evidence, it''s called defamation. To put it mildly, it''s that you have no character; to put it seriously, you have to bear legal responsibility. I''d like to give you a few words for your behavior today. I''ll tell you what''s wrong and what''s wrong and what''s wrong. "


    Qin Qiao seems to be infuriated by Xu Huanxi. He can speak four character idioms. It''s amazing!


    OK, since she said Li Chengjia had no evidence, she said something with evidence: "I really don''t have any exact evidence about Li Chengjia. But I have a lot of evidence to prove your character. Are you sure you want me to show it? "


    Xu Huanxi dropped his eyes and laughed. What else can Qin Qiao''s evidence be? It''s just the email sent by the mysterious person to Qin Qiao''s mailbox last time.


    About that mysterious person, she has been checking, and has no definite information at present.


    She bowed her head and sent a message to Qin Qiao: "since you say you have evidence, take it out and show it to me."


    Qin Qiao picks up her mobile phone and is about to find out the last email. However, she receives Xu Huanxi''s reply and clicks it open -


    her face turns pig liver color in an instant. This is a picture of her in England. She is participating in an upper class cocktail party where she is caught and raped by her fiance


    It happened in England. It''s a long way to go. How could Xu Huanxi know?


    Xu Huanxi casually changed a yoga posture, and his eyes flashed with satisfaction: "what is the evidence in your hand? I''m really surprised. After all, I can''t think of people. I have something to dissatisfy you with. Do you think your evidence can really prove what kind of woman I am? If you think you can, take it out and show it to you. Anyway, I don''t care. After all, I haven''t done anything bad and I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. "

 Chapter 860

    Qin Qiao surprised and angry speechless, Xu Huanxi this is a threat to her? Oh, that weak and quiet little girl eight years ago, now she really knows everything!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Qin Qiao.


    Naturally, she couldn''t let these photos out. She bit her back teeth: "I just thought about it carefully. I think I misunderstood you. What can a photo prove?"


    Xu Huanxi stretched her waist lazily, and she knew it was the weakness of Qin Qiao. Sure enough, she really liked Qin Qiao''s angry and nervous appearance: "Miss Qin, ask yourself, do I know you very well? Did I rob your man or hurt you? How can you judge me? What kind of person am I? Do you know that there is really no tutor to speak ill of others behind their backs and speculate at will? "


    Qin Qiao was suppressed by Xu Huanxi, but she didn''t dare to refute another sentence. She could only move out of her three years of high school, hoping that Xu Huanxi would let her go: "Huanxi, you are really, where are we not familiar? In the three years of our high school, you accompany me to skip classes, we whisper in the quilt in the middle of the night, we run on the beach at sunset, we drink milk tea on the seawall road after class, and we struggle together. Don''t you forget all that time? "


    Of course, Xu Huanxi didn''t forget that although he ate and drank with the seven fairies, sometimes he lost some dignity, but No one can deny that in those years of high school, what they did together were all youth and memories.


    She wanted to treasure these memories properly, but Qin Qiao just wanted to appear, and lost the love of those good memories bit by bit.


    She approached slowly: "I haven''t forgotten all the things you said. Please tell me, since we used to be so close, why do you want to speak ill of me behind my back? "


    "Misunderstanding! I believe there must be some misunderstanding between us! " Qin Qiao, like a kitten, rolled to Xu Huanxi''s side cleverly: "I know that you are the most happy. Please forgive me."


    Xu Huanxi dropped her eyes lightly. Since she said cruel words to Qin Qiao last night, she has decided to completely break off the relationship, even the friendship of three years in high school.


    Now she just doesn''t like qinqiao very much, so her friends don''t have to do it.


    "I won''t forgive you. I can''t afford a friend like you. Between us, as I told you last night, the well water will not invade the river water in the future. "


    - forgive?


    Why? Does Qin Qiao really want to see God?


    Qin Qiao''s face was full of embarrassment. She didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi didn''t give her steps. To tell the truth, she didn''t know why Xu Huanxi was so proud. Was it really because many men spoiled her?


    Xu Huanxi said with a broad smile: "since Qin Qiao said those words, I think I should clarify it. As for whether you believe it or not, it depends on your own judgment. The entanglement on the balcony was the first time I met Mr. Li. I think he was just drunk and in a bad mood. There were some conflicts between us, but later my husband dealt with them well. "


    After a pause, she looked at Qin Qiao: "I don''t know what some people have done, so many malicious speculations have come out. I think that only the things in my heart are dirty and dirty, and the things I see are dirty and dirty."

 Chapter 861

    Today''s Xu Huanxi is no longer the original little girl. If she wants to occupy a dominant position in this group of people, it can''t be more relaxed.


    She came here today just to be the enemy of qinqiao, not the enemy of others.


    So at this time, she will easily separate these people from Qin Qiao.


    "I''m very grateful to all of you. Qin Qiao slandered me so much that you still insist on your own opinions and speak for me. The people who can live here are really not ordinary people. They all have their own views and can stick to their own. Next time you are free, please come to my house and make cakes for you. "


    In a few words, they divided these people from Qin Qiao, threw out an olive branch, and extended a friendly hand. In this case, these people have to make a choice, which is to choose Qin Qiao or her?


    Qin Qiao has to do it, doesn''t he?


    Well, she hasn''t played these little girls'' games for a long time, because when she grew up, she felt boring and spent most of her time fighting for money. However, Qin Qiao seemed to think that she was a bully and stepped on her bottom line again and again!


    Oh, no matter how good her temperament is, she can''t help getting angry. What''s more, her recent temperament is not good at all, and she is completely spoiled by Chu Ru.


    Then she will play with Qin Qiao to see who can play better.


    Xu Huanxi lightly tick out a smile, laughing at her sudden childlike nature, such as this boring game is a waste of her time, but as long as she uses a little energy, it is not a problem to win qinqiao.


    Take this half lake villa area as the battlefield, and the object of contention is the people''s hearts of the residents here.


    Qin Qiao, are you sure you can play me?


    Let''s just say that their ancestors are good. They are good at winning people''s hearts, being kind to others and being sophisticated.


    As for her husband and her children, let alone those who should be good-looking and those who should be lovely.


    Qin Qiao, what are you arguing with me about? Even your son''s heart is toward our family!


    The sweat room fell into silence.


    Xu Huanxi and Qin Qiao occupy one side respectively, and the other neighbors in the middle are the so-called gourd eaters.


    Now it''s time to stand in line. I don''t know how you are going to stand?


    Melon eaters It seems that it''s not right to help either side. After all, both sides are not familiar with each other. This kind of thing has always been that the public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman says that the old woman is reasonable.


    But Xu Huanxi has already thrown out an olive branch and invited them to have a cake. It seems that she doesn''t mind that they have just cooperated with Qin Qiao to speak ill of her. They should take the hand of friendship and the intention of turning enemies into friends -


    "happy, can you still make cakes? I''ll try it next time I''m free. "


    "I want to go too. I also want to see the rumored Mr. Chu."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that your villa is near the river. The landscape should be very good."


    Qin Qiao is watching. Xu Huanxi''s side is really noisy. Those people give Xu Huanxi enough face.


    She had no one around to drink.


    These people clearly know that if they go to Xu Huanxi''s side, they will admit what Xu Huanxi said.


    You don''t believe that Qin Qiao slandered me.


    Ah, these people are really the grass on the wall. Just now they said they would be good sisters with her. Now they all come to Xu Huanxi.

 Chapter 862

    Qin Qiao knows that sometimes what stands in line is not the truth, but the person.


    What? Is she so down now? Doesn''t she look happier than she is?


    These people would rather give Xu Huanxi face than her.


    No matter! Don''t believe it! This face must be sold to Chu Ru Si. It''s impossible to sell it to Xu Huan Xi. Xu Huan Xi is nothing. Otherwise, if she colludes with Chu Ru Si, she is still a pool of mud under the ground.


    Qin Qiao can''t help but gnash her teeth and clench her fists. However, even if she suffers from all kinds of grievances, she still has to show a smile and self respect. Otherwise, it''s really embarrassing for her to stay here. Everyone is around Xu Huanxi. It''s really sad for her to stay alone: "Huanxi, you don''t want to be like this. I have said that we must have misunderstood. I think we need to communicate. Don''t talk with guns, OK


    Xu Huanxi She''s so clear that she doesn''t like qinqiao. She just doesn''t want to be friends with qinqiao. She''s so obvious. Why can''t qinqiao understand.


    The words all said so white, where is to carry a gun with a stick, she clearly is to show a knife and gun directly, fight each other, OK?!


    According to Xu Huanxi''s experience, most of the melon eaters should be the grass on the wall. Now Qin Qiao takes the initiative to be soft on her. She guesses that everyone should encourage her to make up with Qin Qiao, and then everyone will sit together in harmony.


    After all, it''s good that both sides don''t offend if they are grown-ups who are mellow and sophisticated.


    Sure enough


    "Huanxi, I think there may be some misunderstanding between you and Qin Qiao. After all, you are a classmate in high school for three years. If you have anything to do, you need to communicate with each other. There''s no need to be so old that you don''t communicate with each other."


    You see, someone came out to be a peacemaker.


    Xu Huanxi has always been super clever. Since she was advised, she would listen to it. But it''s impossible to be friends with Qin Qiao. It''s impossible in her life: "since you all said that, I can barely forgive her. Well, here today, I would like to ask you to witness one thing for me - today, Qin Qiao asked me to forgive her. She admitted that she was wrong and slandered me. In other words, she should not stir my tongue, should not spread me rumors! Now that she has realized that she is wrong, I can give her a chance, but if she makes it a second time and still lies as she does today, I will personally send her to God. "


    When she said this, she was staring at Qin Qiao, and her eyes revealed a sinister and treacherous meaning.


    Qin Qiao wants to smile hard, but she finds that Xu Huanxi looks at her so straightforwardly and feels terrible.


    It''s like a ghost from hell crawling out to ask for his life.


    When Xu Huanxi saw that Qin Qiao didn''t speak, he frowned in displeasure: "Qin Qiao, don''t you want me to forgive you? Don''t I forgive you? Give me some reaction. "


    Qin Qiao felt that she was really wronged. The meaning of Xu Huanxi''s words was very obvious. As long as she answered and apologized, the misunderstanding between her and Xu Huanxi is not so simple, but her intentional slander of Xu Huanxi!


    This vicious woman has a way of speaking. Wasn''t she a little mute before? How can you say that now?

 Chapter 863

    Qin Qiao doesn''t want to respond to Xu Huanxi, but everyone is watching eagerly, as if waiting for her to make a statement.


    And Xu Huanxi is suddenly playing with her mobile phone, like she doesn''t care how she answers.


    However, just one second after Xu Huanxi picked up her mobile phone, she was appropriately shocked, and the photos were sent in one by one, all of which were the "fruits of labor" of Xu Huanxi.


    She gnaws her teeth with hatred. Now she can see that today Xu Huanxi wants to force her to admit it.


    But she had to answer, because Xu Huanxi threatened her with her secret, and everyone''s heart seemed to be more toward Xu Huanxi.


    She almost broke her back teeth, then forced herself to admit her mistake: "happy, you are so generous. It was I who listened to some words I shouldn''t have listened to and misunderstood you. Don''t worry. I''ll know what to do in the future. "


    Xu Huanxi casually put away his mobile phone and looked at you with a smile: "as you can see, Qin Qiao has admitted what he did. I really didn''t hook up with Mr. Li. Now that Qin Qiao has admitted her mistake, we should help her to correct it so that she won''t make it again next time. "


    Xu Huan was still smiling, leading step by step: "so, I think You also need to help me supervise her. She''s the most lax person. Maybe next time you can use some excuse to arrange me. "


    Looking at Xu Huanxi''s harmless appearance, Qin Qiao would like to rush up and tear Xu Huanxi''s mouth. Xu Huanxi''s words are really tactful and pleasant, but Xu Huanxi''s words are very unfriendly to her.


    In the future, if she said anything bad about Xu Huanxi, she would be regarded as a choreographer.


    "Sure, sure." Everyone agreed and breathed a sigh of relief, and finally relaxed the awkward atmosphere in the sweat room.


    With a gentle smile, Xu Huanxi lowered his eyes and lifted his hair behind his ears. It was a gentle portrait.


    Good, very good. She has successfully given these people the impression of Qin Qiao. Even if Qin Qiao said something bad about her later, it is estimated that these people are just choreographers.


    Of course, since she''s here to make enemies with Qin Qiao today, she won''t let Qin Qiao go so easily. Although Qin Qiao''s character has been firmly established in the hearts of these neighbors, she is still ready to make this nail stronger.


    People say that motivation is necessary to do something.


    So, she next, half true and half false nonsense out of a motive, an in Qin Qiao body.


    Her gentle eyes suddenly turned to qinqiao, with a certain sense of seriousness: "qinqiao, we were friends in high school for three years, and I''ll give you some advice. In the future, there will be less gossip. If you know, I believe there is a misunderstanding between us. If you don''t know, you think you are jealous of me and deliberately throw black mud at me. "


    As soon as she said this, Qin Qiao''s expression was almost black.


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help but think triumphantly. It seems that she once again stepped on the weakness of Qin Qiao''s heart.


    She had been guessing before, why didn''t Qin Qiao let her go? There are only three possibilities to think about it, one is to fall in love with her, the other is to hate her, and the other is to have nothing to do but to have nothing to do.


    Qin Qiao almost wanted to bite. I''ve seen a thick skinned one. I''ve never seen such a thick skinned one!

 Chapter 864

    Is there anything Xu Huanxi can admire? Isn''t it just a little pet who lives on their charity? Isn''t it just a soft footed shrimp that relies on men to stand firm? This kind of woman, what is worth her jealousy?


    However, even if Qin Qiao is angry, she can''t show her temper. Who let Xu Huanxi have her fatal handle.


    Up to now, she can only break her teeth and swallow them into her belly, and forcefully squeeze out a smile: "no, really no, happy, you think too much, you really think too much."


    Xu Huanxi went back to qinqiao with a cool smile. To tell the truth, there are two polygraph masters at home. She also learned something secretly. In a word, she repeatedly stressed that it was mostly because of a guilty heart.


    Today, she just wanted to see Qin Qiao in a mess. She wanted to approach her step by step. It was not easy. She sacrificed her hue and rest to get the evidence. Naturally, she had to turn over and sing as a serf.


    She asked slowly, "no? Really not? Then explain to me, why do you have to destroy my image in front of others? You have no evidence and no basis. Are you just talking about it? If that''s the case, people like you are really terrible. I''ll arrange it today, but I don''t know who to arrange it tomorrow. "


    Xu Huanxi quietly steps down the Qin bridge, and tries to expand the scope of the victims as much as possible. Since Qin Qiao likes to arrange for others, it is very likely that all of you here will be the next victims.


    Excuse me, did I step on Qin Qiao underground?


    What''s up? Anyone else want to play with Qin Qiao?


    Qin bridge forehead is cold sweat, in the face of Xu Huanxi''s Duo Duo pressing, her retort, but can only be so weak.


    If we judge from the angle of argumentative writing, she has weak arguments and insufficient arguments. It must be a zero point composition.


    But fortunately, besides argumentation, we can also write narratives.


    When it comes to moving people with emotion, it must be to make people cry and move themselves first.


    Well, it''s emotional.


    Qin Qiaowei''s eyes were red: "no, isn''t there a misunderstanding? Huanxi, please let me go. I really know that I''m wrong. I''ll talk to you in private later. Why should our conflicts be brought to the stage? "


    Xu Huanxi was amused by Qin Qiao''s success, and quietly cited examples of facts: "you put me on the table first."


    Qin Qiao


    Xu Huanxi lowered her eyes and put her hair behind her ears.


    As long as she gives a few parts, she can make qinqiao have no fighting power.


    However, this kind of thing should be stopped as soon as it is good.


    If you trample on Qin bridge too much in front of everyone. Aggressive, then, she will also leave a bad impression on everyone. Especially in this kind of women''s party, people are happy and happy, but they don''t know which side to help because of the contradiction between the two people. Sitting there is also an embarrassing waste of time.


    Everyone here, except Qin Qiao, is not her enemy. She is willing to show her kindness.


    It is a kind of good moral character to accept what is good.


    She said with a big smile: "qinqiao, I won''t argue with you. I''m too tired to talk to you. What you say is what you say. I won''t refute it. It''s rare for us to come out at the weekend and relax. Why do we talk about these unpleasant topics? Why don''t we call some little sisters of technicians to come in and press the button, or let''s play table games online. "

 Chapter 865

    As soon as we saw it, Xu Huanxi took the initiative to give in, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. After listening to Xu Huanxi''s proposal, we immediately agreed.


    "The glory of the king."


    "Eat chicken."


    "Kill the werewolf."


    Xu Huanxi readily agrees. Yu Guang glances at Qin Qiao and shows a light but provocative smile.


    Since it''s a war and she wins, she will naturally smile with pride.


    So, she successfully pick, quarrel Qin bridge, that person abruptly broke the new nail.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t matter. Anyway, the more angry qinqiao is, the happier she is and the more brilliant she laughs.


    She played games with everyone, and the atmosphere was obviously harmonious, while Qin Qiao just stayed quietly in the corner, looking lonely and pitiful.


    Qin Qiao took the initiative to join the game group, cheeky and cute: "people also want to play."


    In an instant, everyone looked at Xu Huanxi and felt that this was a struggle between two people, which had little to do with them.


    "Let''s do it together." Xu Huanxi smiles a little. She is not ready to crowd out Qin Qiao so blatantly. If she doesn''t want to play with Qin Qiao, it will be very embarrassing.


    She doesn''t want everyone to be embarrassed with her. It''s the war between her and qinqiao. When we come out in the afternoon, we just want to have fun. She doesn''t want everyone to be unhappy with her.


    Some people asked Xu Huanxi curiously, "how can you steam alone? Won''t Mr. Chu come with you? "


    After Xu Huan became Mrs. Chu, she was often referred to as Mr. Chu in her life, and she seems to be more and more used to this: "he seems to have something to do today, and he went out early in the morning."


    "Happy, how long have you been married to Mr. Chu?"


    "I think it''s a newlywed." She and Chu such together, also seem to be about half a year.


    "Oh, no wonder Mr. Chu likes you so much. It''s the kind that people with clear eyes can see."


    Xu Huanxi embarrassed lowered his head, yes ah, do not know why Chu such as so like her.


    "Isn''t it just a new marriage?" Qin Qiao asked? How can you have a seven year old? "


    Xu Huanxi''s face is stiff. Qin Qiao really can''t speak. He has already warned her, don''t mention her past, don''t mention her past, don''t mention her past!


    But now she can only recognize it if she doesn''t mention it all. She never wanted to hide the existence of the promise, but everyone was her neighbor, so she couldn''t hide it: "I do have a child, very lovely. But my husband doesn''t mind. He likes nono very much


    Qin Qiao raised his chin triumphantly, which revealed Xu Huanxi''s true face.


    What makes Xu happy and relieved is that the quality of the people in the villa area is very high. They look at each other and don''t break the casserole.


    Of course, if you don''t ask now, it doesn''t mean you''re not curious. Maybe you''ll ask in private.


    For example, ask Qin Qiao.


    So Xu Huanxi is very clear that she still needs to solemnly and solemnly warn Qin Qiao to keep her mouth shut.


    Not only no one asked, but also some people envied looking at Xu Huanxi: "God, Mr. Chu really loves you, love your house and Wuwa."


    Xu Huanxi lowered her eyes, and Chu RUSI was able to accept Nuo Nuo without any objection, which really shocked her and made her feel mysterious all the time

 Chapter 866

    In fact, clearly know, it is not illogical, there are always some people in a million, he is that kind of mind, tolerant of all her rough past.


    It''s easy to explain. It''s like - if one day she meets a man like Chu, but the man has a child, she can accept it.


    Thinking about this, she thought things were quite normal, and how nice nono was, smart and clever.


    Her eyes were soft and her voice was low: "yes, he loves me."


    She admitted that truss really loved her.


    Everyone immediately began to coax: "quickly teach some of the skills of controlling husband, so an excellent man, how do you grasp firmly in your hand?"


    Xu Huanxi I don''t know the skill of controlling my husband. She really just needs to stand there, and churuse will automatically lean over.


    Qin Qiao looks at Xu Huanxi surrounded by people, as if the stars are all over the moon.


    Her eyes are gloomy, it seems that she still has to admit that Xu Huanxi really climbed into the upper class circle.


    She''s a little underrated, and she''s happy.


    That she now, completely take Xu Huanxi, there is no way.


    ¡­¡­


    After steaming.


    Xu Huanxi took a bath and changed into his original clothes. The weather in early winter was cool, red sweater, blue skinny jeans, young and beautiful.


    She was about to leave the bathroom when someone burst in and pushed her to the wall. She almost staggered.


    Qin Qiao.


    Xu Huanxi soon laughed, and was treacherous and calm.


    Before Qin Qiao held her handle, she took the initiative to find Qin Qiao three times and four times. Now she holds the handle of Qin Qiao, and Qin Qiao came to the door.


    It''s really a turn of events.


    The bathroom in the spa is still very crowded. The hot air is slightly drunk after taking a bath in winter.


    Qin Qiao stares at Xu Huanxi with an innocent face. He really wants to go back to high school and lock Xu Huanxi up in a small black house.


    But now she can''t. Xu Huanxi holds her handle and has a Mr. Chu to support her.


    Oh, it''s amazing. In a word, the little tits in the mud do fly to the branches and become Phoenix now.


    She lowered her voice as if she couldn''t see the light: "where did you come from my photos?"


    Xu Huanxi lowered her head and casually laughed. The residual temperature of the hot water rose up and blurred her face: "as long as I want to check, I can check it naturally."


    The ball she can find is a long way to go in England. Even if she really wants to find it, it will take a lot of effort. It''s clearly her beauty that brought it back.


    On this thought, she still felt that her legs were softening.


    Qin Qiao clenched her fist and wanted to scratch the proud face with one claw, but she couldn''t do anything to Xu Huanxi: "what do you want?"


    The smog in the bath room shrouded and dispersed. Xu Huanxi''s white face gradually became clear. She naturally laughed: "it seems that you didn''t listen to a word of my threat to you last night."


    Qin Qiao looks very ugly. She remembers most of last night''s events, but she doesn''t take them seriously because she thinks Xu Huanxi has no qualifications or capital to threaten her.


    Qin Qiao''s anger and forbearance is also expected by Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi laughs, approaches one step, stares at Qin Qiao''s eyes tightly: "how? Do you think I heard what I said yesterday? "

 Chapter 867

    Xu Huanxi''s threat, every sentence is loud: "last night you were drunk, you can as did not hear, then now, you sober time, solemnly tell you again."


    "If you are far away from me in the future, you will automatically withdraw when I am present. You''d better not mention my name "Xu Huanxi" from your mouth


    "As long as you keep your peace, I won''t say a word about you."


    With that, she hit Qin Qiao on the shoulder and pushed open the door of the bathroom to leave: "about my three years in high school, something unpleasant happened. You should know that this is the scar in my heart. If you dare to say a word to go out, then, of course, people will know that you are raising tens of millions of harem. If you want to find a second spring in Tongcheng, I promise you will never get married. "


    Xu Huanxi finished her threat and turned away lightly.


    Qin Qiao opens the door and stares at Xu Huanxi''s back: "aren''t you afraid that I will kill you and die together?"


    Xu Huanxi stood still and looked at Qin Qiao elegantly, as if pitying and sad: "there''s something to tell you, Tongcheng. I''ve been here for eight years. I''m more powerful than you in this place. Do you want to bring me down with that high school thing? It''s not that easy. "


    She paused and looked down with a smile, especially gentle: "there is one more thing to tell you, even if you want to break the net, I will not die. Because behind me, there is a vast sea that can accommodate me. My husband can tolerate even my children, not to mention the past. He knows that, and I didn''t hide it from her. And you If you act rashly, you will eventually set off the waves of the sea. You can have a try. As long as you dare to uncover the past, I promise to go to the mountain grave to worship you next year. "


    Xu Huanxi said, no matter what reaction qinqiao, self-care to go home.


    To tell the truth -


    what is Qin Qiao? It''s just a loser who married out and fled back.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Qiao to hold on to her past, she would be too lazy to look at Qin Qiao.


    ¡­¡­


    In the days to come, qinqiao is really peaceful.


    He conscientiously abides by the boundaries drawn by Xu Huanxi, never appears in front of Xu Huanxi, and turns around to see her.


    Xu Huanxi sometimes feels that she is not used to it. She may be addicted to abuse, or she may feel that Qin Qiao is clever and excessive, like a conspiracy.


    But anyway, she finally solved the trouble of qinqiao. She was really relaxed.


    Of course, although Qin Qiao avoided her, she could still get the news from Qin Qiao.


    She occasionally greets with other neighbors, who also deliberately talk about qinqiao.


    Maybe it''s because she''s not on the right track with Qin Qiao. I thought she wanted to know, so I told her on purpose.


    It is said that Qin Qiao has invested in Huahua studio and is ready to start his own life.


    Xu Huanxi She''s just numb in the head. Isn''t this flower studio the flower studio?


    The one from her old boss.


    What? Isn''t that studio closed yet?


    Xu Huanxi suddenly feels that she has a headache. Qin Qiao is going to be her competitor now


    To tell you the truth, it''s really unknown what kind of waves will be caused when Qin Qiao, a wealthy idle man, enters this industry.


    Who knows what the market will be like!

 Chapter 868

    Xu Huanxi has a feeling that it''s not so wonderful, but she doesn''t manage qinqiao any more, because She doesn''t care.


    Only the soldiers can block it.


    She''s tired of running the "demons" in her studio. Just do your own thing well. Don''t worry about what Qin Qiao is thinking.


    She was never afraid of competition because It''s no use to be afraid!!!


    What''s more, her studio is full of gods. She herself is also a generalist, a down and out Huahua studio. What can she do to win their fairy Club studio.


    Unless At most Fight a price war.


    Damn it! Xu Huanxi scolded secretly, and she even guessed what Qin Qiao would do. This kind of trick of hurting the enemy by one thousand and damaging oneself by eight hundred is very suitable for Qin Qiao''s idea.


    If Qin Qiao really takes this step, the only thing she has to do is to hold on to the price war. She wants to see how long Qin Qiao can play.


    Sure enough, as Xu Huanxi had expected, since Qin Qiao invested in Huahua studio, it seems that they have been scrambling to seize the market as if they were burning money. The prices of their services are very low


    With a kind of rapid speed, quickly took away the business of their fairy stick studio.


    Xu Huanxi Is this man here to destroy the market? That kind of price is a loss, OK???


    The market has been destroyed. We don''t need to make money.


    She is also very helpless, but she is not ready to start a vicious war with Qin Qiao. Anyway, they are going to take the high-end route, so let them continue to take the high-end route. There is no need to lower their price to fight with Qin Qiao.


    But How to put it?


    The impact must have been affected. Almost half of the work was lost.


    In addition to celebrities, Futai and other personal image designers, they also receive shows, wedding dresses, large-scale events, arranged by the crew, stage plays and so on.


    Those who get on the stage and don''t mind spending money are still their wonderful guests.


    However, for example, the show, the crew and so on, where the price is high, where to choose.


    Xu Huanxi has a headache to death. In addition to having a big God, there are also some new people in their studio. What the new people can do is some ordinary work, accumulating experience and improving step by step.


    Now, these jobs have been robbed by Qin Qiao at a low price, so their fairy stick is to raise idle people???


    However, if you want to make money in this field, you must be able to bear all the hardships.


    In the face of the fierce low price competition of qinqiao, the fairy wand is not cold.


    The work room is even more panic, those who just joined the new, are thinking about when she will lay off.


    Xu Huanxi also feels headache. Facing Huahua''s work, she has a lot of idle people here. How can she deal with it?


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the weekend again.


    Qinqiao continued a week of price competition, robbed her a lot of business, she also rarely idle down.


    Their turnover this week is very ugly. This is the second time that their books are so ugly. It almost catches up with the loss of the last time that Huahua studio used Qiao soft branch to make a set for them.


    Xu Huanxi sits in yoga, meditates with her eyes closed, and arranges troops in her mind. There are many senior talents in her family, such as her, Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Tony. Her reputation is there. Even if the price is expensive, there are still people who come after her, but we can''t rely on them to support a whole studio.


    And

 Chapter 869

    Since Huahua studio wanted to compete with them for the away games, it naturally spent a lot of money and invited other well-known people to come and shake the field.


    Even those high-level loyal customers are partly separated.


    What should other babies do?


    If they have no work to do, should they take paid leave directly? Or let them go back to the studio every day and stare at each other?


    Is there any other way out?


    Xu Huanxi thought that his brain would be tied.


    Chu such as so dressed up, ready to go out, a living room to see Xu Huanxi plate on the sofa, seems to be very distressed.


    He leans on the doorframe to see her. Xu Huanxi seems to be in trouble recently. She seems to be relatively idle. She is busy and often does not touch the women at home, but recently she often comes back to wash her hands and make soup for him.


    He didn''t care too much at the beginning, so let''s take it as Xu Huanxi''s Conscience Discovery.


    However, he gradually found that things are not so simple, the little guy seems to be very upset.


    He just guessed, maybe the little guy is in trouble, but what is the trouble?


    He didn''t know.


    So he was waiting to see when he would tell him the trouble.


    However She didn''t say it.


    It''s true that if he doesn''t ask, she won''t take the initiative.


    She is such a person. She is willing to carry everything on her own. Only when he knocks can she know that she is close to him.


    This time, he did not take the initiative to ask, see if she knew to tell him.


    "I''m out."


    Hearing Chu''s voice, Xu Huanxi lazily opened his eyes to see him: "well, be careful on the way."


    she was very busy recently. She was preparing for a surprise. In fact, she worked so busy before and made so much money.


    As for the countermeasures, there are no good ones, but they are just procrastinating to see who will be killed first.


    Xu Huanxi took out the drawings and began to arrange the adjustment direction of the studio. Anyway, dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    After the adjustment, Xu Huanxi breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, with such an arrangement, there should be no idle people.


    But in the future, their studio may lose money for some time.


    God bless, Huahua studio must not rise, otherwise She''s dead.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s sunny today. It''s a weekend.


    Originally agreed, taking advantage of everyone''s free time, Chu took them to the golf club of Banhu villa to play.


    However, he always had many things to do. One phone call called him away.


    Xu Huanxi can feel that Chu Rushi seems to be a little busy recently, and he doesn''t know what he is busy with. Anyway, he is very busy.


    The film and television city is in the process of attracting investment, so there are always many things.


    Moreover, I heard that their film and television city has expanded to the outside world, and the nearby island has been wrapped up.


    Anyway, it sounds like a bull.


    By contrast, her affairs are nothing at all.


    So her those things, don''t say to let Chu such as so distracted, anyway she can also solve.


    It''s just that no one plays golf with them today.


    But my ancestors wanted to go. After all, they didn''t play golf. They seemed to have a strong interest.


    Maybe happy and idle, I went with them. There should be a coach on the golf course. Just find one to teach the old and young.


    As for her?


    No, I''m not good at sports, not at all.


    She only deserves to be an unqualified audience.

 Chapter 870

    Golf course, the early winter sun is very comfortable.


    The fun of rich people can''t imagine at all. The golf course is very big and there are special people driving with it.


    After arriving at the designated stadium, one old and one young ran to contact new things, they were always full of enthusiasm.


    Xu Huanxi is drawing her design. Recently, the studio is not easy to do. She needs to earn some extra money to subsidize her family.


    Clownsxsu''s ins should be well updated.


    I hope that this time after the screening of listed packaging, we can still sell at a good price. Like her online designer in INS, many big brands will pay high prices for her design drawings in INS.


    Maybe it''s because of her keen sense of fashion. The new models she designs every year always follow the trend of that year.


    She drew a design draft on one side. The old and the young ran around the vast golf course, running farther and farther, only to see two small spots.


    Xu Huanxi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know where they had so much energy. As an adult, she feels inferior to herself. She can''t even compare with children and old people. I''m really sorry for you.


    She is painting seriously. Maybe she is outside. Her brain is so flexible that all kinds of inspirations come out one after another. She gradually becomes absorbed and forgets her surroundings.


    The sun is warm, neither dazzling nor scorching.


    "Beautiful aunt." It sounds very familiar.


    Xu Huanxi raised his head and saw that Xichen''s meat ball ran towards her. He stretched out his fleshy hand and seemed to want her to hold it.


    Out of motherhood, she almost instinctively could not resist such a lovely child, even if the child was Qin Qiao''s.


    She hugged the child who fell into her arms and said in English: "heathen, I''m home at the weekend. Do you want to play golf? Is it mummy qinqiao who left you here again? "


    Hichen hugged her and didn''t let go: "I came with my father."


    Daddy?


    Well, does heathen have a dad?


    Oh, yes, there are! The poor man who was wearing dozens of green hats by qinqiao.


    She looked up and looked around. "Where''s daddy? Beautiful aunt, have a look... "


    "Lady, are you looking for me?" Jiasheng''s Chinese came from behind. The man''s voice was deep and hoarse, and the strong Cologne surrounded her.


    Xu Huanxi was startled. When he looked back, there was a man squatting behind him. In his hand was the picture album she had just dropped on the ground.


    She knew at a glance that this man must be heathen''s father, with a hooked nose, green eyes and curly golden hair. Because she was an artist, she kept it shoulder to shoulder, dressed in low-key luxury, and had a noble atmosphere.


    Such a handsome man, how can Qin Qiao get off the rails?


    I don''t understand.


    Xu Huanxi showed a friendly smile, probably because the sun is too warm, her voice is very soft: "Hello, you are hichen''s father, you look very similar. I remember Your name seems to be wells, right? "


    Wells help Xu Huanxi to pick up the picture album action pause, green eyes are confused: "you, know me?"


    Xu Huanxi It''s over, it''s over, it''s over. Of course, she doesn''t know wells. The problem is that Chu Rushi checked Qin Qiao and brought her husband, wells, by the way. She sacrificed her hue and got information from Chu Rushi, so she I have read the information of wells and remember the name of this poor man!

 Chapter 871

    Obviously not!


    Xu Huanxi abruptly pulled out a smile: "I know you, I''ve heard a lot about you. I especially like your painting" people who drink afternoon tea and people who eat potatoes. "


    Wells is obviously a little unexpected, green eyes like a forest, there is sunlight shining in, speckled green flashing: "do you know painting? You know my painting


    "A little bit." Xu Huanxi was particularly embarrassed to pull the corners of her mouth. She just saw wells'' personal data and knew that there was this painting, so she took it out to talk about it.


    "Do you understand this painting?" Wells grabbed her by the wrist excitedly, as if he had met a confidant.


    Xu Huanxi''s mouth is out of control. No, I can''t understand it


    However, it doesn''t matter. Churu knows.


    When she looks at Wells'' works, she can''t understand all of them. Her attainments in Western art are really ordinary. She receives more Chinese education, so she is very successful in Chinese retro.


    She couldn''t understand the painting at that time, so she casually asked Chu ruse, but she didn''t expect that the man''s answer was right.


    So think about it, suddenly feel Chu such as the words are very easy to use, simply directly quoted.


    She coughed, pulled back her hand, and said, "the man who drinks afternoon tea and eats potatoes, it seems that the name has something to do with Van Gogh."


    "Do you know Van Gogh?" Wells stares at her.


    Xu Huanxi Why didn''t she know Van Gogh? Well, everyone knows a famous painter.


    With a smile, she copied what truss said: "I was lucky to see Van Gogh''s the potato eater in Europe. I appreciate the background meaning of this painting. In Europe in the 19th century, there was a serious class division. At that time, some nobles did not even eat the parts below the stem of plants. And potatoes are generally affordable to farmers. I like the profundity and irony of master Van Gogh very much. "


    She pauses and smiles at Wells: "and this painting of yours is a realistic description of modern times. Afternoon tea is the exclusive behavior of the nobility. When the nobility also eats potatoes, the works have a kind of deviant atmosphere... "


    She continued to appreciate, did not find wells look at her eyes more and more bright.


    When she finished, wells reached out to her and said, "Miss, I really admire your knowledge and vision. I don''t know if I have the honor. May I have your name?"


    She shook hands with wells in a reserved way. At least she was also a famous British painter. How could she refuse: "my name is Xu Huanxi, and you can also call me Elena."


    Welsh Chinese should be good. There is no obstacle in communicating with Xu Huanxi in Chinese. These two words are good in China. It can be seen that your parents want you to live a happy life. "


    "Maybe." Xu Huanxi had no choice but to smile. Maybe, I haven''t met my parents and didn''t understand. Anyway, her parents didn''t give her anything else except the name.


    Wells handed Xu Huanxi the picture album he had picked up. His eyes fell on the signature on the front page, as if it were frozen. Even his voice trembled slightly: "are you clowns xsu?"

 Chapter 872

    Xu Huanxi subconsciously grabs back the album and covers up her name. She seldom tells anyone about the identity of wanghong designer. Even Xu Yinuo and grandma don''t know about it.


    This is a secret of her own, as for why not say Just because, at that time, she did not think that she would be so popular on INS.


    Later, when she became famous, she thought it was fun to keep a secret like this.


    Maybe one day, when her reputation spreads all over the world, even when Xu Yinuo and her ancestors are talking about her name enthusiastically, she can casually reply - ah? You''re looking for clowns xsu. That''s me.


    It''s interesting to think about it.


    She belongs to the kind of person who has no sense of security. She needs an unknown part-time job, which can support her to move forward and give her economic income when she is in the most difficult time.


    Therefore, although it''s not impossible to see the light, I really don''t want others to know.


    She put up her index finger at wells and motioned him to keep quiet: "it''s a secret. I hope you don''t tell anyone."


    "It''s a secret between you and me, of course. I''m glad we have a secret." Wells was very eager. He was a big man with a beard, but he was as enthusiastic as hichen.


    Xu Huanxi talks and rides strangely. It doesn''t mean that English gentlemen are as dull and serious as the weather in England. Why are hichen and his father so frank?


    Holding Xu Huanxi''s hand, wells danced and said how much he loved her design: "I know, my God, I saw closns xsu? Your independent and mysterious temperament really attracts me. In fact, I have thought about inquiring about your identity, but I didn''t do so in the end, because I think mystery is your choice. "


    "I know your style very well. I especially like the clothes you designed. I buy every one of your clothes. The modern city collection is really popular and suitable for everyone. Oh, by the way, my favorite is the ancient oriental series. I think I can feel the ancient and mysterious power of the east of China just through my clothes... "


    Xu Huanxi My wife is so Are you exaggerating?


    Finally, the rainbow fart of wells came to an end. He took out his notebook and handed it to Xu Huanxi. His eyes were sincere: "can you sign it for me?"


    Xu Huanxi It is clear that she accidentally called out the name of wells, ready to help fans to muddle through, did not expect wells turned to become her fans.


    Ha ha, I''m really happy to see and hear.


    However, in the face of wells'' dark green eyes, pure and clean, like the power of hypnosis, Xu Huanxi found that he could not say anything to refuse: "OK."


    She signed and returned the book to wells.


    Wells looked at her expectantly, but did not speak.


    Xu Huanxi Meow meow, is there anything else to do? I don''t know. I don''t understand. I haven''t signed my name. I don''t understand the process.


    Maybe the way she looked at wells was really confused.


    Wells coughed softly: "do you want me to sign your name?"


    Xu Huanxi Oh, yes Forget that she''s playing wells'' fan. Fans should have what they should do. When they see their idols, they even forget to ask for a signature.

 Chapter 873

    So Xu Huanxi immediately handed over his picture album and said respectfully, "please sign it for me."


    Wells signed a name for Xu Huanxi, and then sat down beside him: "may I have a look at your latest paintings?"


    Xu Huanxi No, in the face of such sincere eyes, she really could not refuse, so she nodded passively.


    Wells immediately showed a smile, which was as bright as the sun. He looked through her works with great value, as if in worship: "I love all these clothes. When they come out, I will buy them all Especially this one. You make this one very unique. Even the painters are more meticulous than others. "


    Xu Huanxi took a look at it. That one


    She reached out and turned the page over. She looked down in embarrassment. "No, it''s a private design. You can''t buy it."


    Wells immediately showed a disappointed expression. Xu Huanxi almost softened his heart when he looked at it - sell it, sell it all to you.


    Of course not, of course not. This dress is for a very special person.


    But, fortunately, wells is also a magical figure, and his disappointment is only instantaneous. He quickly adjusted his mood, looked at the painting together with Xu Huanxi, and even put forward very pertinent opinions.


    This is the first draft of Xu Huanxi, and of course, it has to be revised repeatedly to achieve the best effect.


    Wells'' opinions almost hit the nail on the head.


    Sometimes she is surprised that a layman and a painter can tell so much about fashion design. It seems that art is interlinked.


    As she wrote down the comments, she laughed at Wells: "you know so much. You''re amazing."


    Hichen lay on Xu Huanxi''s leg, like a soft and clever little ball, looking at Xu Huanxi and wells, showing a satisfied smile.


    Xu Yinuo ran a long way with golf and finally entered the hole.


    Always calm children happy to jump up, he played several strokes, and finally into the!


    The ancestor also cheered beside, as if she had hit the ball into the hole. It was clear that her ball didn''t know where to go.


    It''s not easy to control golf so precisely for the first time. Xu Yinuo subconsciously turns around to find his mother, and then shares it with her.


    However, as soon as he turned around and ran a few steps, he was stunned


    This kind of scene


    Well, that scene What should we say? Harmony and harmony are like a family of three???


    Mommy is sitting side by side with a strange man, and a little boy is lying on her lap???


    Hello?! Get out of here! I don''t know if mummy is his. I don''t know if mummy is married!


    He has a big temper!


    Walk back with a calm face.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After wells expressed his views, Xu Huanxi took up his pen to revise them.


    Wells sat watching, the sun fell on the woman''s porcelain white face, her long and thick eyelashes, slightly drooping, her hair gently spread down, shining in the sun, holding a sketch pen in her slim hand, seriously revising the album.


    It''s fascinating.


    Those who work hard are the best.


    And beside her, there was a child lying on the ground, looking at her eagerly. They were all the love of Frank red fruit.


    His children like Xu Huanxi very much.

 Chapter 874

    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the picture in front of him, whether it was a person or a composition, would be perfect in light and shadow. He could not help but pick up his paintbrush and notebook and quickly sketched it.


    I want to keep the scene in front of me.


    I really want to.


    When Xu Yinuo came over, Xu Huanxi was absorbed in her design creation. Seeing Xu Yinuo come back, he laughed: "Nuo, are you tired? I''ll give you some juice next to you. Remember to drink when you''re thirsty... "


    Before Xu Yinuo could say anything, Xu Huanxi lowered his head to revise the album.


    Like her, when inspiration comes up, many things are ignored.


    In fact, she has the characteristics of an artist, but she has been smoothed by life, so most of the time she behaves like a normal person.


    Xu Yinuo takes a look at the little boy lying on Xu Huanxi''s leg. Xichen, it''s Xichen again. So it seems that the painter next to him is Xichen''s father.


    Painting?


    What kind of painting!


    Who are you? Has it been approved by others? You draw!


    Xu Yinuo took a look at her mother. OK, she didn''t object!


    He didn''t know why. He was uncomfortable, very uncomfortable!


    Xu Yinuo is very unhappy with his love for his mother in hichen''s eyes, his appreciation for his mother in wells'' eyes, and her connivance towards hichen and wells!


    Ah, Hello! Do you want to do that!


    I''m so angry! It''s called Chu Rushi. If you don''t come, your wife will be robbed! Xu Yinuo thought maliciously, sat down on the grass and looked at Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi took a look at his little child. What''s the matter? Think he has a big temper today?


    She patiently put down the picture book in her hand, took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on Xu Yinuo''s forehead: "what''s the matter? I''m so angry. Did you play games with your ancestors just now, and they bullied you with their age? "


    Xu Yinuo More aggrieved than being bullied by ancestors!


    He looked at Xu Huanxi eagerly and said, "Mommy, I''m tired. Let''s go back."


    Xu Huanxi So fast? Don''t her children always have too much energy?


    She looked up at the direction of laozuzong. It was obvious that laozuzong was still excitedly holding the handsome coach to practice. She didn''t mean to stop: "Nuo Nuo, go to the next chair to have a rest, OK? Laozong has a good time. I don''t think she''s ready to go back. "


    Xu Yinuo He''s mad!


    He doesn''t go, just depends on Xu Huanxi: "it''s more comfortable to stay with mommy."


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help laughing and touched Xu Yinuo''s hair. Today''s children are particularly sticky: "OK, stay with Mommy, nonuo is the best. Go to the side and get the juice, and replenish the water after exercise. Do you know? "


    Xu Yinuo to the side of the sun umbrella, the waiter has already brought him juice.


    He took a sip and was very upset. He turned to see his mother. The more he looked, the more he felt - they were like a family of three. What should we do?


    She was even more upset. She blamed Chu for this. Didn''t she know that his mother was really attractive?


    He took out his mobile phone and quietly took a picture of Xu Huanxi. Xu Huanxi lowered his head to revise the manuscript. Xichen stretched out his hand to grab Xu Huanxi''s hair to play. Next to him was a man with a paintbrush, looking at Xu Huanxi affectionately.

 Chapter 875

    Xu Yinuo picks his eyebrows, and this photo looks really good-looking. He sends it out directly -


    recipient, Chu Rushi.


    ¡­¡­


    Churuse is surveying the island, and the architect next to him is discussing the architectural design of the surrounding area.


    "Well, that''s good." After hearing this, Chu was very satisfied with the unfathomable evaluation, and didn''t smile, with the superior''s unique arrogance.


    He has seen the renderings before. Now he comes to have a look. It''s just to ensure the feasibility.


    He did not expect that since the initial production of the film and television city he proposed, investors have come one after another, so they have paid a lot more money. And he just fell in love with the island next to the film and television base. That island was all wrapped up, and he wanted to build a city.


    China''s current film and television base, rarely in the form of islands, if he built an island base tourist city here, it is simply amazing.


    All aspects of the survey are very satisfied, the feedback of conditions is also good, and the construction period should be able to proceed as scheduled.


    After all, it''s not thanks to him. He''s been running around all week. If it''s settled, he should be able to relax next.


    He stood on the precipice, looking at the vast world, strong sea breeze blowing, he stood still.


    It is the unique aura of the superior.


    He was sure that this desert island would be a place for people to come to.


    All places, as long as he Chu Ru is willing to give directions, will become a living water.


    He stood with his hands down, and his pioneering spirit stirred in his heart.


    Cell phone, a shock.


    He took it out, opened his eyes, and his heart completely disappeared. It seemed that the vast world had lost its color.


    What can be compared with beautiful rivers and mountains and his girl?


    Xu Yinuo sent him a picture. The woman in the picture, with her eyes drooping in the sun, is so beautiful, but what''s the matter with the man next to her? Where did you come from? What do you want? Do you want to die?


    He could see at a glance that it was heathen''s father, wells.


    He looked up the man and knew the information of wells. Now he naturally recognized it at a glance.


    And Even if he didn''t know him, the man looked like hichen. He could tell with common sense.


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is Why is Xu Huanxi with these people?


    Damn it! This picture looks too good. These three people are just like a family of three.


    Huh? He is not, Xu Huanxi so easy to hook up with other men? Really, you can''t even take a look!


    His heart is not happy, Xu Yinuo''s message soon came again - your wife will be robbed.


    Chu Rushi How could it be so easy to be robbed? Even if this picture gives him a bad feeling, but he will not feel a sense of crisis.


    I know the woman I choose.


    What''s more, the other side is not as good-looking as him, and does not accept refutation!


    His face, however, is made for the sake of making a great country and a great city. Every place is adjusted according to the golden ratio.


    He silently returned a message: "your mommy is going to be robbed. Hurry to get it back."


    Xu Yinuo snorted coldly. Is it necessary for Chu to say so? He is sure to take care of it -


    he takes the juice and sits down beside Xu Huanxi, watching Xu Huanxi modify the design.

 Chapter 876

    Xu Huanxi lowered his head and laughed, and gently touched Xu Yinuo''s forehead: "Nuo Nuo is good."


    Xu Yinuo He doesn''t want to be good at all. He wants to be rude now!


    The golf course is very quiet, the sun is slightly drunk, and the sound of the sketching pen rustling on the drawing paper.


    Xu Yinuo developed the habit of taking a nap at school. After lying beside Xu Huanxi for a while, the sun was so warm that he felt sleepy. His eyelids were fighting and he soon fell asleep on the grass.


    Hichen is also a child, very vulnerable, see Xu Yinuo sleep well, also fell asleep.


    When the two children fell asleep, they rolled together and looked at each other harmoniously.


    After revising the album, Xu Huanxi looked at the two children and couldn''t help laughing. His belly was like a happy pig.


    Nono, a child, seems really lonely.


    And Chu Ru Si, after all also want to have a child.


    In her heart, she secretly planted the seeds - later, when she has a chance, she will discuss with Chu Ru to have a child.


    Well, the premise is that nono really recognizes the father of truus.


    However, according to the current progress, it should not be difficult. After all, according to the way Chu Rushi dotes on her children, she wants to call her father Chu Rushi.


    She was thinking wildly when wells sat down beside her and handed her the delicate sketch.


    Give it to her?


    It''s her in the picture.


    A corner of Xu Huanxi''s heart was suddenly touched. She always hoped that someone could draw a picture for her and describe her appearance with a kind of attentive and affectionate eyes.


    Once, she hoped that person was Xue Jingyun.


    "I''m sorry to draw you without your permission, but it''s so beautiful that I can''t control myself." What Wells said was sincere and direct.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect that this strange wish was finally realized by a stranger.


    Not Xue Jingyun, who gave her a vision.


    In fact, although Xu Nuo is Xue Jingyun''s child, she knows that this is only her own child. Xue Jingyun has never loved this child or her.


    At least under Xue Jingyun''s affectionate brushwork, the appearance she drew was never her.


    She was a little immersed in the past, but still tried to smile: "it''s really a surprise, you are painting me, I thought you were just painting or writing something." When she saw that wells had been writing and painting, she thought it was an artist''s eccentricity. She thought he was just painting casually, but she didn''t expect that he was painting her.


    It''s not her fault. As soon as she looks at wells, wells looks in other directions. She also focuses on Revising the album and doesn''t pay attention to so much. It''s really unexpected that wells is painting her.


    She brushed the painting, which looked natural and vivid. The two children were under her knees, and she was gentle with a smile.


    It''s very good.


    It turns out that in her life, some people will draw for her.


    Wells saw that Xu Huanxi was not angry, so he was more attentive: "this is for you."


    Xu Huanxi likes this painting very much, and this is a vision from the bottom of her heart, so she naturally accepted it. She looked up and said with a smile, "thank you. It''s very nice."


    Sometimes it''s the same thing that propriety is light and affection is heavy.


    It''s a headache. I took a painting.


    -- Chinese people are very polite. She definitely wants to give something back. What is it?

 Chapter 877

    She took a look at wells and looked like he had everything. Yes, it was like truus. He had nothing.


    Forget it. She''ll design a dress for wells herself. Anyway, wells likes her design style.


    Just like wells, it would be very suitable to make a dress with spirit elements for him.


    Well OK, that''s it.


    When the time comes, she will design it and let the production department rush to get it. It should be done in three or two days.


    Anyway, the fairy stick studio is very free recently. It''s time to find something for those people.


    She gave wells a smile, put the painting away properly, and said, "are you back to see heathen? How long will you stay here this time? Our Heavenly Kingdom is a good place. You can go around more. "


    When he mentioned hichen, wells immediately looked at his child, who was sleeping soundly with Xu Yinuo in his arms.


    It seems that heathen likes this strange brother very much.


    His eyes light gentleness many: "this time comes, is prepares to take Xi Chen to walk, when can take him to walk, I walk at any time."


    Xu Huanxi was stunned for a moment, quickly reacted, and quickly predicted what would happen next. He was eager to set off firecrackers to celebrate - the good day of qinqiao is over!!!


    According to Chu Rushi''s information, Qin Qiao is so rich today because of the existence of Xichen. Although Xichen is small, as a descendant of the aristocracy, he has a lot of assets.


    If wells is going to take him away, then Qin Qiao is a poor man!


    Ha ha ha, happy to see and hear, happy to see and hear.


    Not only that, the crisis faced by her studio will be solved. God is helping her.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes brightened with excitement. The whole person came to wells and wanted to stir up the flames: "really?"


    Wells was blinded by Xu Huanxi''s sudden mood swings and nodded subconsciously: "well, I miss him very much after he left."


    Xu Huanxi put away her rare emotional exposure. It seems that she was not reserved just now. It''s not her fault. She was too schadenfreude. When she thought of the tragedy of qinqiao, she was eager to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    She coughed softly and returned to her normal appearance: "heathen grew up in England. I think he might be more suitable there. If you can take him, that would be the best."


    She paused, like an old mother: "if you want to take him away, remember to take good care of him. This child is not wary of people. You should watch carefully, or you won''t know if you are abducted. Besides, he doesn''t sleep very well. My grandmother has a good soothing incense here, which can help him sleep well. You can take some back... "


    Wells listened to Xu Huanxi''s chattering, and his eyes became more gentle. This woman is really good. No wonder heathen likes her so much. He mentioned her on the phone several times, which made him want to know where the fairy came from: "do you know heathen very well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not familiar with it. Plus this time, I''ve met five times. " Xu Huanxi smiles. It doesn''t matter whether you are familiar or not. The important thing is - Mr. wells, please take your son back to the sun never sets empire! I can really thank your family!!


    Wells''s eyes were a little deep. He was not familiar with her. If he was not familiar with her, he would talk to him about this beautiful aunt every time?

 Chapter 878

    He has always been full of curiosity, long wanted to see this woman who let his son blow to heaven.


    Now I see it, it''s really beautiful and gentle.


    "Miss Xu, I think we are quite predestined."


    "Is it?" Xu Huanxi shrugs her shoulders. She''s really predestined with hichen, with wells I just met you?


    Where is the fate?


    Wells didn''t think so. He thought they were really predestined. Xu Huanxi appreciated his paintings, he appreciated Xu Huanxi''s design, and two people who didn''t know each other but appreciated each other met through the vast crowd.


    It''s like a guide from heaven.


    Xu Huanxi. clownsxsu¡£


    If he remembers correctly, clownsxsu''s marriage status is unmarried, because she recently released a set of red wedding dress on INS, which boldly uses Chinese ancient elements. On the tail of the red wedding dress, there are golden dragons and phoenixes and auspicious flowers embroidered.


    Clowns xsu said he hopes to be able to wear his own wedding dress one day.


    I''m sure only when I''m not married can I have such romantic fantasy.


    The design of that red wedding dress seems to have been bought by a famous wedding dress company, which also set off a big trend.


    Wells looked at Xu Huanxi. The woman saw that the sun was a little lighter and the temperature was lower. She asked the staff nearby to bring a blanket and cover the children carefully.


    Very careful, very good at taking care of children.


    She hasn''t put on her wedding dress yet. I don''t know what she will look like when she puts on her wedding dress. I don''t know which man will put on her wedding dress for her.


    I don''t know if he has such an honor.


    Wells green eyes turn deep, like the wolf in the dark night.


    Of course, Xu Huanxi doesn''t know what wells thinks. She covers the blanket for the children, talks to wells casually, and hopes to verify her conjecture: "so, this time you come here to fight for the custody of the children with Qin Qiao, right?"


    "You know Qin Qiao, too?" Wells was obviously more surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi realized that she had let slip. Of course, she knew Qin Qiao and was very familiar with him!


    She laughed, although she did not want to admit that she and Qin Qiao had been high school classmates for three years: "I knew her before."


    Wells said jokingly, "I didn''t expect you to know Qin Qiao, so we should have known each other a long time ago. After all, we have been admiring each other for a long time. "


    Xu Huanxi''s mouth draws, admiring each other? How long has it been? This gentleman really thinks that she is his fan


    It''s clear that the interpretation of his works is what Chu Rushi said. Even if he really pursues his fans, it should be on Chu Rushi''s head.


    Wells tentatively asked Xu Huanxi, the words seem to be some, deep: "if you know Qin Qiao, do you also know the things between us?"


    Xu Huanxi glanced at wells. When it comes to this, she still sympathizes with wells. After all, green hat is not very good-looking: "I know a little bit."


    "What did Qin Qiao tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, truss told her.


    She was silent and casually inquired into people''s private affairs. It was not easy to say this kind of thing directly. She could only cough and find a reasonable excuse for herself again: "well, I know a little because I appreciate your works and pay attention to your news."


    Wells dropped his eyes, his expression was forbearing, and it seemed that he could not let go of the past.

 Chapter 879

    Xu Huanxi coughed softly. For a man, it should be regarded as stepping on his self-esteem: "don''t be too sad. There are many good women in the world. When the time comes, you can really find a mommy for him."


    Wells looked at Xu Huanxi''s concerned eyes and moved in his heart. They all said that women''s feelings for men begin with admiration. Since Xu Huanxi has been appreciating his works and paying attention to his private life, does it mean that there is a certain possibility between them?


    He bowed his head, as if to win sympathy: "it''s probably not so easy to give hichen Mommy. I don''t even know if I can take hichen away."


    When Xu Huanxi heard this, he felt tight: "no, you must get him back."


    Otherwise, people like Qin Qiao will ruin her career sooner or later!


    "Why?" Wells didn''t understand why Xu Huanxi cared so much about it, and even had several emotional fluctuations? It seems that this woman is very concerned about his private affairs


    He said with a smile: "although I would like to take him back to England, I think the chance is only half, because I am a person who can''t take care of myself, let alone such a child."


    Xu Huanxi thinks it''s amazing to see that Mr. wells is a man of talent with a degree of advance and retreat. He doesn''t seem to be able to take care of people: "how do you say that?"


    Wells shrugged, as if he didn''t mind telling Xu Huanxi everything: "actually As a person, I used to be too addicted to painting. I often ignored my children. Most of them were brought by my ex-wife. That''s why the court ruled that hichen was with my ex-wife. I didn''t think much about it at that time. It''s just a child. It''s different who brings it. When the child is there, I don''t think he''s bothered or bothered. When the child is gone, I feel empty in my heart. "


    Xu Huanxi Hichen is really pitiful, Yazi, whose parents are not very reliable.


    Wells sighed, as if hearing the same thought in Xu Huanxi''s heart: "in fact, hichen is really poor. Neither my ex-wife nor I cared about him well. Before, my ex-wife strongly demanded to return home with her children. I really thought that my ex-wife liked him very much and would treat him well. But after he returned home, he often called me to say that mommy was not at home, that he was bullied here, that he missed England and that he missed daddy very much. That''s why I came to China and wanted to take him home... "


    Xu Huanxi can tell that wells may not have been a good father before, but now he really wants to be a good father.


    As for wells'' understanding of Qin Qiao, he didn''t agree. There was a big deviation: "in fact, Qin Qiao strongly demanded to take Xi Chen away because of his family property? How could a material woman like her let hichen be a cash cow


    She felt that she was too arbitrary to say that, as if she was speaking ill of people behind their backs.


    It''s not good to casually question a mother''s love for her children, but when that person is Qin Qiao, whether it''s true or not, Xu Huanxi''s choice is to trample this woman to death.


    She has to admit that sometimes Qin Qiao is worth letting her give up her principles, character and morality.


    Wells twisted his eyebrows. To tell you the truth, Xu Huanxi seems to know his situation too well?


    Even Qin Qiao knows exactly what kind of person he is.

 Chapter 880

    Wells originally wanted to save face for Qin Qiao in front of outsiders, which is worthy of the old Chinese saying: one day husband and wife, one hundred days grace.


    Did not expect that Xu Huanxi did not hesitate to tell the inside story, a very disgusting look in the end.


    Strange.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t look like he is so harmful or gossip about other people''s family affairs.


    Is it because she really admires him that she knows him like the back of her hand and dislikes Qin Qiao?


    "You don''t seem to like my ex-wife very much?" He spoke tentatively.


    Xu Huanxi takes a look at wells and rides a strange horse. It''s normal not to like qinqiao. It''s abnormal to like qinqiao


    Like wells.


    She really wants to know, how does wells like qinqiao? Is it really the unique aesthetics and three outlooks?


    She asked curiously, "is You still like your ex-wife? In fact, I''ve always been curious. How can you like qinqiao? "


    Wells choked. The question Cough, it''s so heavy. He can''t remember how blind he was when he was young.


    However, what does Xu Huanxi mean? Is he concerned about his feelings?


    His eyes turned dark, as if he remembered his youth and ignorance. He didn''t mind to analyze himself clearly.


    To be honest, he really wants to make friends with Xu Huanxi.


    "In fact, I''m rather insensitive to feelings. My whole heart is devoted to artistic creation. I used to like the gentle and intellectual nature of Oriental women all the time. It happened that I met Qin Qiao at that time. She leaned over on her own initiative, and I didn''t refuse. Once she came and went, she was pregnant with Xichen. She was very good at that time, and I liked her very much at that time, so I married her back. "


    Xu Huanxi nods. Sometimes if Qin Qiao is willing to pretend, she can still be very clever and sensible, so Qin Qiao is Domestic local tyrants can''t be cheated, but foreign local tyrants?


    Wells suddenly sighed: "after I got married, I was very happy at first, but Married life, contradictions between us more and more unhappy. Maybe I''m not good enough, so she went to other people to find solace, and finally got divorced. "


    Xu Huanxi nodded. The story sounds reasonable, and it''s also in line with the design of wells and qinqiao. It can be regarded as a solution to her deep confusion, but


    Xu Huanxi tilted his head. This gentleman is very considerate. It is clear that Qin Qiao divorced, but he will find the reason from himself: "Mr. wells, Oriental women are very good. Don''t let Qin Qiao spoil our impression of Oriental women."


    Wells had a smile in his eyes. How could he feel that Xu Huanxi was hinting at him? The Oriental woman is very good. Does she want to say that I am also very good.


    He raised his head slightly, with a sense of vicissitudes: "when I got married, it might be too small, and I didn''t think about many things clearly. In fact, people grow up step by step. After divorce, I seem to have figured out a lot of things. In the future, I will definitely find a good woman to accompany me and hichen. "


    With that, wells looked at Xu Huanxi purposefully.


    "If you can make sense of it, heathen really needs a good Mommy." Xu Huanxi looks at hichen and clearly misses wells'' hint.


    She looked at heathen, her eyes full of love, the back of her hand rubbing against the baby''s pink face - if wells took the child away, she would not see it.

 Chapter 881

    When wells looked at the interaction between Xu Huanxi and his children, his heart was warm. He didn''t know whether Xu Huanxi would like to be hichen''s mother or not: "at present, the thorny problem is that even if I want to take him away, it''s not easy. Joy, if you can help me, that''s great. "


    Xu Huan is happy, silent, happy? It seems that I am familiar with her name so soon


    Well, maybe foreigners are more enthusiastic and direct.


    Of course, she wanted wells to take him away so as not to be ruined by qinqiao. Really, serious face, if Qin Qiao continues to take Xi Chen, she doubts that Xi Chen can live over seven years old.


    But how can she help others with their housework?


    Although it is not very good to take care of other people''s family affairs, this is not her consistent style. But she said that her principles and her morality could all yield because of Qin Qiao, because she really didn''t like Qin Qiao.


    Anyway, help if you can. Wells, who came to China from England, is probably not familiar with the place of life. Then she can help, not only for heathen, but also for her own studio.


    She nodded, a pair of righteous look: "of course, if there is anything I can help, just say, I can help you."


    As soon as wells''s eyes brightened up, Xu Huanxi didn''t seem to resent his approach, and even offered to help. That''s simply the best: "Huanxi, you''re so good."


    Xu Huanxi tilted her head and pondered for a while. Even if she really helped wells, she should not help him too obviously, otherwise Qin Qiao an impulse, how to do with her?


    "That Well, I know Qin Qiao well. Even if I help you rob Xi Chen, please don''t tell her that I can help you secretly. If you have any questions, just contact me. "


    Wells nodded and lowered his head, but he laughed. It''s said that Chinese people don''t mind their own business. Xu Huanxi is very interested in his own business.


    Even offend people you know.


    -- Mingming knows Qin Qiao, but he wants to help him. If Xu Huanxi is not selfish, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Well, I''m actually prepared myself. I''ll let you know when I need your help." When Wells said this, he was confident.


    He is a descendant of the British aristocracy, and he still has a family background. He has been observing secretly for a long time.


    Since he is determined to take him back, he must be ready.


    The lawyer said that if the child is small, it is easy to award it to the mother.


    However, if the man''s family is complete, it will be more conducive to fighting for children.


    Heathen, I like my beautiful aunt very much.


    If Xu Huanxi is willing to help him, he will go a lot better.


    The sun is always thin in winter, and soon it gets cold.


    The old ancestors also felt that it was boring. This kind of Western movement, after all, was not very popular with the old ancestors.


    She carried the bat and called Xu Huanxi home. She roared at Xu Huanxi dozens of meters away, and the two children woke up in a daze.


    Xu Huanxi politely said goodbye to Xichen and went home with an old man and a young man.


    Wells held him in his arms and looked at Xu Huanxi''s back as he left. He turned his head to see him drowsy and sleepy: "baby, you say, how does aunt beautiful look like your mommy?"


    Hichen was still in a daze, and his eyes lit up: "is that really OK?"


    Wells kisses his baby''s pink face, and his eyes are full of ambition: "of course, dad is here. What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 882

    Xu joyful recently is really very idle, after returning home, the hour worker has prepared the supper, after she eats, the nest sews the clothing in the work room.


    She has been preparing this dress for a long time. From cutting to sewing, she does it herself.


    Chu Rushi has nothing to lack. Only this handmade and unique thing can express her heart.


    just, she was too busy before, and the suit was dragging all the time. Now the studio is in trouble. She must not be too idle. Just take advantage of these days.


    She stroked the soft and delicate fabric, and her eyes were full of tenderness and smile. If Chu Rushi put on this dress, she must be very handsome, right?


    Some people are just clothes shelves. They look good in everything.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already evening when truss came back.


    Laozong went to bed early. Today, he has been exercising all afternoon. He went to have a rest early.


    Xu Yinuo is reading a book on the sofa. Occasionally he yawns carelessly. The little child is reading a book with a thick brick in his arms. It''s really against the rules.


    Chu Ru Si suddenly remembered that Xu Yinuo was investigating him. Sure enough, the more she looked at the details of Xu Yinuo''s daily life, the more she felt that the child was abnormal.


    He went up, held Xu Yinuo in his arms, snatched the child''s hand, glanced at it, and was silent.


    "You Do you understand? " If he remembers correctly, the content of this book is very profound


    Xu Yinuo was startled by Chu Rushi. Why didn''t he make a sound when he came in? To tell you the truth, this mind map, he


    "I don''t understand." He answered honestly.


    "I don''t understand what you''re doing with it?" Chu such as so frowned, completely don''t understand the idea of this child, use hypnosis?


    "Because I can''t understand it, I want to see it more." Xu Yinuo''s answer is straightforward. If you can understand it, you have to see it. If you can''t understand it, you have to see it. This is the curiosity that a man should have.


    Chu such as Si Zheng Zheng facial expression, words outside have words: "Nuo Nuo, you a child''s family, can you do something that a child should do?". This kind of brick book is not suitable for you. You should read fairy tales, animations, comics and so on, such as Andersen children, pleasant goat, bald head and so on. "


    Xu Yinuo It''s so hard for Chu to condescend to know these childish things?


    Of course, he didn''t say that those innocent things were not good, but they were not suitable for him, but he didn''t know how to explain them. After all, his mother didn''t know how abnormal he was, let alone churu.


    He looked at Chu carefully, a very sincere appearance: "in fact, I was sleepy, want to sleep, to hypnotize myself."


    Chu Rushi Not serious perfunctory, he really has a kind of beating Xu Yinuo idea.


    He took the "mind map" and read it. He also read this book. Since Xu Yinuo wants to be so rebellious, he doesn''t need to curb it. Let him let it go.


    After all, both of them are too difficult. He wants to hide his true identity in front of Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo, and Xu Yinuo has to spare no effort to hide his wisdom.


    He wanted the child to be relaxed and close to him.


    "In fact, I was very smart when I was a child. Although I didn''t look at the English version of mind map like you, I also read some books in the library, because I didn''t have much fun at that time. I read a book when I had nothing to do. Come on, tell me. I don''t understand. Maybe I can tell you about it. "

 Chapter 883

    Xu Yinuo silently looked at Chu Rushi. What''s the matter with this man? Where can a normal person let a child read this kind of book? And Chu such as this also a pair of want to explain to him appearance, he is forthright of the mouth, carry out his children set principle: "where all don''t understand."


    Chu Ru Si smile: "want to understand?"


    "I don''t want to. If I understand, I can''t hypnotize." He loves to lie with his eyes open. He has the ability to beat him like this.


    Churu couldn''t help laughing, it seemed that the child was ready to cheat him to the end.


    Forget it. Since Yinuo wants to keep it from you, he''ll pretend he doesn''t know.


    One day, he would like to make a promise, willing to tell him!


    Isn''t he just a little boy? Can''t he be a Lao Tzu?


    "All right, whatever you want." Chu Ru Si returned the book to Xu Yinuo: "anyway, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. You Laozi will always be your Laozi. You must know more than you. You should learn to step on the shoulders of giants, don''t you know? "


    Xu Yinuo Although I really want to refute truss, I have to admit that truss really knows a lot. It''s really great to be able to get so many degrees in eight years and create a legend on Wall Street.


    "I see." He dropped his eyes. Anyway, he was very good in front of Chu Rushi. Who let this man be his Lao Tzu? What Lao Tzu said is what he said.


    Mother''s, is hugged by Chu like this, really is not used to.


    Chu Ru Si of course also saw out, but he also didn''t prepare to let go, anyway want to get used to: "if you can''t sleep, want me to coax you to sleep?"


    Xu Yinuo: Put him to sleep? His mother hasn''t coaxed him to sleep for many years, truss Chu Ru Si never cares about his sleeping, but now he''s in charge of it?


    He is so determined to be his father.


    Well It seems that I haven''t been coaxed by my stepfather. I want to have a try.


    But he didn''t say that he was cool and proud.


    After a while, he''ll be eight years old. He still has to face. How can he be coaxed to sleep.


    "No, your big face is beside me. I''m afraid I can''t sleep any more."


    Chu Ru Si almost suffered from myocardial infarction. He had an illusion that sooner or later he would have a baby. It was too bad to beat him.


    Forget it, don''t coax, after all, the child is really big, but he did miss the appearance of Xu Yinuo when he was a child.


    This is his regret.


    He simply changed the topic, anyway, did not let coax, tangled: "come on, tell me, what''s the matter with the photos sent to me today?"


    When he was on the island today, he received a picture of Xu Yinuo and almost came back by private plane.


    "As you can see, they fell in love and talked all afternoon." When Xu Yinuo opened his mouth, it was a feeling of resentment.


    Churushi couldn''t help laughing. Although nono didn''t seem to like him very much, he didn''t like other men. It seemed that he won more than one or two points.


    He bowed his head to kiss Xu Yinuo''s cheek, and he was very proud with a smile: "Nuo Nuo is so good. When he sees his rival, he knows how to tip him off. Next time, he will take you to eat delicious food."


    He knew that, nono also liked him very much, saw the threatening man, will take the initiative to contact him.


    I just hope he can protect his mommy from being robbed.


    Nono has made him a part of the family.


    Xu Yinuo Really more and more used to, used to Chu such as coax children coax him.

 Chapter 884

    Chu Ru Si looks at Nuo''s silent appearance and looks shy. The child''s temperament is really similar to Xu Huanxi''s. He''s obedient and doesn''t show his talent. He hides himself very deeply: "come on, tell Daddy, what else do you want daddy to know?"


    Xu Yinuo rolled his eyes. Chu Rushi always claimed that his father was better than his father. He didn''t change his words. He was very embarrassed. He was so sorry for Chu Rushi.


    But He couldn''t change his words. After all, he never called his father.


    Moreover, every year he goes back to worship the man buried in the earth. He will talk to the monument in his heart and tell it his secret.


    That''s, there''s an imaginary father.


    I have to say that he still has some feelings for the people under the spring.


    Because Mommy seems to like that person very much, so he loves her. Because he likes Mommy very much, he thinks that his dead father must be a very good person.


    Therefore, he has also established feelings, which is not so easy to remove.


    So, it''s really hard to call father churuse.


    Xu Yinuo lowered his eyes and covered up his redundant emotions: "it''s nothing. They just chat casually, from poetry to Philosophy of life. Uncle wells likes mummy''s design very much. Mummy likes wells'' paintings very much. Before leaving, uncle wells gave mummy a painting, and mummy agreed to give him a hand-designed dress as a gift... "


    Chu Rushi I''ll go. He just went out to sea for one day. How can so many things happen and give gifts to each other? And it''s hand-made clothes! He has no such thing. Why design clothes for a strange man?


    No, that''s pretty jealous.


    Xu Yinuo looked at Chu Rushi with a silent face and handed a painting to Chu Rushi: "here, this is the uncle''s painting."


    Chu Rushi took it over and just drew it on his notebook, but it was very good. The strokes were delicate and vivid. It can be seen that the painter poured his feelings into the painting.


    It''s just painting. Who can''t do it these days? When he is free, he also catches Xu Huanxi to draw a painting. He can draw anything.


    "Where''s Mommy?" He opened his mouth lightly. In his drooping eyes, he was discontented and jealous.


    Xu Yinuo pointed to the workshop: "as soon as mommy came back, she got in. I guess she was making clothes for uncle wells."


    Chu Rushi It''s not that exaggerated, is it? Just to get a dress for wells? His little wife makes clothes for others? Why does he eat more and more when he thinks about it?


    He looked sideways at the workshop on the first floor, which he had reconstructed a long time ago. He knew that Xu Huanxi would move here, so he made preparations early.


    When Xu Huanxi came to his home for the first time and saw the workshop, his eyes were filled with joy. He asked him, "you start to prepare now. If we can''t get to the end, what can we do?"?


    He took a look at her at that time - this is my house. I can change it as I like. There won''t be any other women in this room anyway, as long as you are satisfied.


    Anyway, he knew at that time that Xu Huanxi would move here. If he didn''t move here, he would tie people up.


    Now he''s got it.


    He spent a lot of money to build this workshop for Xu Huanxi. Of course, Xu Huanxi likes it.


    And As soon as Xu Huanxi enters this workshop, it is very difficult to get out.

 Chapter 885

    And he, also won''t rashly disturb her, the respect that should give oneself woman, he can give. Chu Ru Si rubbed his temple. He was tired today: "OK, your mommy has entered the workshop. Unless the aliens come, you can''t open the door. Daddy, take a break and read and play by himself. "


    Anyway, the film and television island base has been finalized. He can have a rest next. As it happens, Xu Huanxi seems to be very free recently.


    Nono has to go to school and won''t be at home on weekdays.


    Oh, if he promoted his ancestors, then they could live a world of two.


    He has always been very experienced in assigning people to any place, either in the Antarctic, the Arctic or the Pacific. It''s a very simple matter for him to send his ancestors away.


    Xu Yinuo sees Chu Ru Si''s tired appearance, and takes the initiative to come and massage Chu Ru Si. Her small hands are all skillful, and they are tempered.


    He is not polite, lying on the sofa: "nono really good."


    Xu Yinuo Who knows why he got there, he took it for granted. He treated Chu like this, just as naturally as he treated Mommy.


    Chu Ru Si took a rest very late last night, went out early in the morning, lay down on the sofa, and soon became confused. Yinuo''s little hand swam on his back.


    The child''s soft hands make his body and soul tired and disappear.


    Nuo Nuo''s gesture is so good that he probably practiced it on Xu Huanxi.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi came out of the workshop, it was already early in the morning, and everyone was asleep.


    She often works like this, and she doesn''t know anything.


    She gently back to the master bedroom, Chu Ru Si has been asleep, the man fell asleep like a child.


    She carefully lifted the quilt and lay down on the bed, praying not to wake Chu.


    However


    Chu such as the hand naturally stretched out to come over, will she circle in the bosom, sleepy sleepy, voice all blurred: "busy finished?"


    Xu Huanxi bit her lip. It''s so annoying. Her movements are already very light. Chu Rushi will wake up and don''t know why. It''s like sleeping with her eyes open.


    She leaned over to kiss his lips, nestled in his arms, voice gently coaxed him: "well, go to sleep."


    Chu Ru Si rubbed on her head, and seemed to be in a daze again: "well."


    Xu Huanxi recognized that the man''s breathing was gradually stable. She looked at the man in front of her with the soft light. Her customized suit was soon completed. Chu must be very handsome when she wore it.


    She was full of heart and soon had a fight.


    Early winter is cold, but in Chu''s arms, it''s like lying in a stove, warm and comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu Huanxi was awakened by Chu Ru.


    The man who wakes up in the morning kisses around her neck.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, side neck, let him mess: "well, what time?"


    "Seven o''clock?" His voice was in her ear, hoarse and provocative.


    She was so sleepy that she had no energy to deal with him: "don''t make trouble. I''ll sleep again."


    Chu Ru Si laughs. He stayed in the work room for so long last night. Today he knows that he is tired. Hum, he is still the one who does not charge money for making clothes for a strange man. He really feels strange in his heart: "I''ll send Nuo to school, and you''ll sleep again."


    "Well." Xu Huanxi is lazy and sleepy.

 Chapter 886

    Chu Ru Si gets up to put on clothes and looks back at Xu Huanxi embracing the quilt. He looks like he has committed a crime.


    He could not help but bow his head and kiss her: "wait for me to come back."


    Xu Huanxi nodded vaguely, eh Wait, wait, her hand-made suit soon came out. She has recently arranged to stay at home.


    As long as he comes back, she will be there.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si sent Nuo Nuo to school and found activities to support her ancestors. Anyway, as long as she gave money to her ancestors, she could have fun on her own.


    Well, the world of two.


    When he came back, Xu Huanxi had already got up and got into the workshop.


    The difference is that she left the door today.


    You know, when she comes into the workroom, she always closes the door, and no one is allowed to disturb her.


    Chu Ru pushes the door and goes in. Xu Huanxi stitches the buttons in the soft light, especially his wife and mother.


    The dress looks very good-looking. There are subtle embroidery on the suit, revealing a king''s flavor in a low profile. Each cuff link has a unique pattern, which is exquisite in every detail.


    I really want to have it directly.


    However, this dress is made for others.


    It''s true - his daughter-in-law has no conscience. She only makes clothes for others, but she doesn''t know how to make one for her husband.


    He went over and gently rubbed her neck: "so busy?"


    Xu Huanxi hid, did not expect Chu such as really came back: "you so idle ah?" Hasn''t he been busy with the construction of the film and television city recently? If you want to say that Chu Ru Si is really strong enough, he can consider the matter of kuojian even if he hasn''t finished it


    Don''t stir up, don''t stir up.


    Anyway, he has been very busy recently, leaving early and coming back late, so she is very clever and doesn''t bother him.


    Chu Ru Si arm force, hold her up, oneself sit on the chair, let her sit on own leg: "I hear, yesterday someone drew a picture for you."


    Xu Huanxi drooped his eyes and thought with his toes that it was Xu Yinuo who made a small report. It seems that Nono is very close to churu. It''s really painful.


    Does nono want her mother?


    She nests in his arms and continues to sew needle by needle: "well."


    "I hear you''re going to give a dress back."


    "Well."


    Chu Rushi It''s really Whose daughter-in-law is this? Can''t you see he''s Questioning? Can you give me some reaction, or he won''t be easy to coax!


    He watched her sew the clothes eagerly. He didn''t say a word. He seemed to be wronged.


    Xu Huanxi was laughing in his heart and raised his head to kiss Chu. This man''s temperament is so small. Sometimes he is just like Yinuo. When he is sulky, he just looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Maybe it''s because of staying with Nono and influencing each other


    "what are you doing? If people want to draw me, what can I do? As for that painting, I really like it. I used to want someone to draw a picture for me. As it happens, this Mr. wells has fulfilled my wish. Of course, I want to accept it. Now that I''ve accepted it, I''ll give it back. "


    Like it?


    "I''ll draw one for you, too?"


    Xu Huanxi''s needle and thread all stopped, Chu Ru Si will get a lot of things to be disgusting Will you


    Chu Rushi stirs up Xu Huanxi''s hair, long fingers around, these days, who can''t draw a picture?

 Chapter 887

    Dijiang high school is really carrying out the education index, and wants them to develop intellectually, morally, physically and aesthetically in an all-round way. Therefore, their high school art courses include drawing, oil painting, traditional Chinese painting, etc


    Anyway, those years of studying in the imperial craftsman also laid a strong foundation for his current learning ability.


    In some schools, the mode of education is really good. They teach people how to learn and how to think. No wonder the emperor craftsman is known as the "social elite maker".


    "Well, nine years of compulsory education, I''m a soul painter."


    Xu Huanxi Bull forced, on this level, Chu such as can say so proud?


    In that case, maybe she is much better than Chu in painting.


    She has been influenced by this kind of music, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child. When she was a craftsman, she chose traditional Chinese painting and even won a national award.


    Well, it''s a pity that Qu huazi took the honor.


    In addition to the traditional Chinese painting, she also has many works, which were robbed by quhuazi.


    She drooped her eyes and covered up the almost overflowing joy: "if you like, just draw."


    No matter how he paints, he won''t be better than such a great painter as wells. I know he can''t do it. What''s the strength of truus?


    "Then you promised to be my model." He pressed against her back neck and pressed hard. He must have left a mark.


    "Well. Yes Of course, she agreed. It''s the palpitation in her heart, the romance in her heart.


    When she was young, she had seen this kind of deep feeling, and later it became a kind of vision hidden in her heart - she also hoped that someone who loved her would draw a picture for her.


    She was very happy, but still pretended to be calm, continue to make her clothes, Chu Ru Si is to start painting preparation.


    She Yu Guang went to see Chu Ru Si and saw him walk in and out. She couldn''t help laughing. This man is really like a big painter.


    Wait! Misty grass!


    This person seems to be really professional. The oil painting has a unique rosin smell in the workshop.


    He Can you paint oil?


    Once upon a time, there was a person who could draw oil paintings.


    "Oh dear!" Xu Huanxi''s heart and mind, acupuncture into the fingers, immediately out of the round blood beads.


    Chu Ru Si hears her voice, quickly walks over, holds her hand, lowers the head to contain her fingertips.


    Xu Huanxi''s face turned red, and the man''s rough and warm tongue licked her fingertips, soothing the pain, but


    Her wrists were shaking: "it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt."


    Chu such as this but don''t loosen, hold her finger one by one of kiss, Xu Huanxi is all right, he is very uncomfortable on the contrary! In order to give a strange man clothes, hurt his hand, he is not satisfied!


    Xu Huanxi is really: "I''m not sure." At a loss to look at Chu such as, every time Chu such intimate, she will feel flustered, is that kind of very heart, and do not know how to do emotion.


    He can only be allowed to mess around and look at him shamefully.


    He has been busy recently. He hasn''t caught her for a while. Well What about drawing for her? She thought in a daze.


    Chu Ru approached step by step, silently untied Xu Huanxi''s robe, and laid it loosely on his arm. The traces on his neck were clearly visible, and the whole back was exposed. He also had a clear view of his body.


    She doesn''t feel cold when the heat is on in the workshop.


    But, shaking, she closed her eyes and knew what would happen next.

 Chapter 888

    Many things have changed from resistance at the beginning to take for granted now.


    Xu Huanxi thought it was another frolic, obedient and cooperative.


    However, after Chu Ru Si''s kiss lightly falls on her lip, retreats.


    She opened her eyes in confusion, but found that Chu had retreated with restraint, and Picked up the brush, seriously looking at her, seems to be looking at something.


    Xu Huanxi Oh, it was for painting. I took off her clothes for such a serious reason. It''s incredible.


    But can you stop drawing this?


    He looked at her so blankly that she was pink.


    The shyness in her eyes overflowed: "can I get dressed?"


    Chu looked at her kindly: "no, many oil paintings are like this."


    She pulled the robe uneasily and trembled. She didn''t dare to pull it up. Most of the time, truss followed her, but she was also afraid of truss''s hooliganism. She couldn''t cope with it: "but But I would be shy if you were like this. "


    "You have promised to be my model. Models don''t have the right to speak. I like this kind of thing very much." Chu Ru was so straightforward that he didn''t retreat at all - he just wanted to paint this. No one else was qualified to paint. Only he could paint, and only he was worthy of treasure.


    Xu Huanxi seldom goes back on what she has promised. That''s what her ancestors taught her.


    She had never tried this kind of thing. For a moment, she was at a loss. She seemed to be doing something wrong. She was very shy.


    Chu adjusted the color, took a look at Xu Huanxi, gritted his teeth, and drew a picture. He saw Xu Huanxi and thought it was a temptation, so he couldn''t calm down.


    Xu Huanxi feels strange, since it is to change a way to shirk, the voice is coquetry: "so, it''s winter, people feel cold."


    Chu such as this quietly looking at Xu Huanxi, this goblin, say what is reasonable, this big winter, he really also loathe her so exposed outside.


    In the end, she could only walk over with a black face and watch her clothes pull up: "it''s cold. Let you go first. Next time, it won''t be so lucky."


    Although he really wants to paint, there must be a process of adaptation. He can''t bear her being too embarrassed.


    There will be a long time to come. He can draw whatever he wants.


    Xu Huanxi put on her clothes and breathed a sigh of relief. She was led by the religion of her ancestors. She was graceful and introverted in the East. Now that Chu Ru was willing to let her go, she couldn''t be better.


    It''s just


    Chu said that there will be a next time. Well, next time Let''s talk about it next time.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a quiet day.


    It''s really rare for two busy people to be idle at the same time.


    Xu Huanxi sews her clothes needle by needle, and Chu Rushi outlines his little beauty.


    The smell of turpentine wafts in the workplace, and the light and lingering music lingers in my ears.


    As long as Xu Huanxi looks at her, she can see the man''s attentive eyes falling on her, as if the whole world can only see her.


    This feeling is very exciting.


    It takes a long time to draw a good oil painting.


    The two of them just stayed quiet and didn''t talk.

 Chapter 889

    Xu Huanxi''s eyes were drooping and his heart was beating.


    Maybe it''s because she talked about her feelings. Recently, she has become more and more difficult to control herself. Don''t know why, in front of Chu Ru Si, always like a little child, as long as she said a word, Chu Ru Si is willing to agree to anything.


    Chu was so kind to her that she held everything in front of her eyes - all the girlish hearts buried in her heart.


    Her dead girlish hearts suddenly came back to life.


    She thought that in her life, no one would know, no one would help her realize her wish. Chu Rushi was picking it up one by one.


    It''s easy for her to think of the past, when she was still a girl.


    When everyone is young, there should be romantic things - send you flowers, hold your hand, write poems for you, draw for you, carry the pot for you, stand out for you, and move your heart


    Xu Huanxi is a tragic figure. She is young and obscure. She only sees other people''s feelings, but she has nothing.


    The romance she wanted was sealed in her heart.


    Nobody cares.


    Oil painting.


    When did she think it was romantic to draw a picture for someone she liked?


    ¡­¡­


    Probably a sophomore.


    Just at the corner of a staircase, she suddenly heard Xue Jingyun reading poetry.


    She suddenly found that this was the one she was thinking about.


    His voice, she remembered for a year.


    Finally I found you.


    At that time, there was a joyful voice in her heart, and the seeds buried deep in her heart broke out.


    She is happy and sad by herself.


    At that time, she didn''t know that Xue Jingyun liked quhuazi.


    Of course, she was not ready to approach Xue Jingyun. At that time, she was too humble to be loved.


    She wanted to look at the boy from a distance, and she always looked at him from a distance.


    However, whose youth is not the beginning of love, she likes Xue Jingyun, Xue Jingyun will naturally like others.


    She learned that the character in Xue Jingyun''s heart was not long after she liked him.


    That period of secret love days, she was very happy, the taste of secret love, like a roller coaster, very exciting, very nervous, secret joy.


    At that time, Dijiang high school was engaged in a culture month. There were many competitions about art, such as design, painting, calligraphy, music, poetry and so on.


    The winner of every game has a lot of money.


    She has always been used to the mean, but for money, she suddenly want to fight, no way, who let him lack money.


    So she took part in the calligraphy competition.


    When she was a child, she strictly accepted the training of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting from her ancestors, among which the most accomplished were calligraphy and painting.


    Qin, she is not reliable and does not tune, even the ancestors have given up on her tune, teach.


    Chess, she will be able to, but she is not very able to appreciate the fun, not interested.


    ¡­


    Let''s just add a digression.


    It''s amazing - nono is good at playing piano and chess.


    As for the words and paintings, the words written by nono are not flattering; the paintings of Nono are soul painters.


    When I think about it, the most powerful one in their family is probably their ancestors, who are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    ¡­


    Go back to her high school.


    She spent a lot of time writing in the calligraphy room every day when she was free. She changed one after another and finally wrote the most satisfactory one.


    For special bonus points, there will be 5 bonus points for original works in this competition.


    Therefore, she uses her own original ancient style poetry to write about the righteousness of the country and the heroes in the world.

 Chapter 890

    If she wants to win, she uses a big brush and writes with great passion. She pours out all her full feelings. It seems that she wants to make an inventory of all the heroes in China over the past five thousand years. There is a kind of spirit that I am alone in the world and I will be a hero in the future.


    It is almost several meters long.


    It''s majestic and elegant, thick, vigorous and flexible.


    This is the old friend''s evaluation of her calligraphy, which can be said to be very high.


    What she wrote is the huati characters created by the Xu family. Every word is like a blooming flower. It''s very troublesome to write, but art is the same troublesome thing. Beauty is enough.


    She wanted to use this word to compete, but she was finally cut off by quhuazi.


    Calligraphy competition, quhuazi is also registered to participate.


    The ten meter long couplet written by quhuazi praises the contribution of Dijiang school to the society.


    On the eve of the competition, their seven fairies were laughing in the calligraphy room, commenting on Qu huazi''s works one by two. Everyone is praising quhuazi - if quhuazi dares to take the second place, no one dares to take the first place.


    At that moment, she suddenly realized that if she wanted to take the first place, she had to step on the melody.


    Is this really good?


    If she wins quhuazi, what will quhuazi think?


    She was a little nervous and subconsciously observed the beauty of the song.


    Although Qu huazi was very happy by them, she was still very modest: "don''t say that. My calligraphy is just so so so. I''m very happy to get a place back."


    She listened to Qu huazi say so, a little comfort in the bottom of her heart, thinking that maybe Qu huazi would not mind.


    But her heart is still a little uneasy, she was at that time the dog legs of song huazi, do what children used to report.


    So she took advantage of no one to tell Qu huazi about her participation.


    Qu huazi was obviously very happy for her. She rubbed her pale face and said, "it''s a good thing to enter the competition. If we can win the prize together, it would be great. Joy, you are really too quiet, but I know you are very talented. You should let those who despise you see how powerful you are. "


    "Because I didn''t tell you when I entered the competition, I''m afraid everyone will blame me at that time," she said timidly. Listening to Qu huazi''s words, her heart was even more comforted. If she was not careful, she would not mind if she won the prize and her ranking was better than Qu huazi.


    Qu huazi, like a big sister, rubbed her hair and covered her with a mask. "Little dumb, little dumb, just do what you decide. Who dares to blame you? Let him come to me! By the way, show me what you have written. Maybe I can give you some guidance. "


    In fact, she was very proud at that time. Can this calligraphy skill guide her? Are you kidding? She started to practice calligraphy at the age of four, and her basic skills are solid. Besides, the Xu family''s fancy calligraphy is not something that others want to imitate. It''s very distinctive, and it''s sure to blind the judges.


    Although she is forced in her heart, she is not prepared to refute the meaning of Qu huazi. After all, she has always been extremely obedient in front of Qu huazi.


    So she showed her works to Qu huazi.


    Qu huazi saw her calligraphy, and her eyes brightened: "my God, I''m glad that you wrote it. It''s a wonderful calligraphy. I really appreciate it, and the artistic conception of this poem is absolutely amazing! You used to be silent. I didn''t expect you to have gullies in your chest. "

 Chapter 891

    She blushed and bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Qu huazi carefully put the work away for her, smile is warm: "how to do? I think you are going to win the first prize. Should you be ready to treat


    "OK, but don''t order too expensive. I''m afraid the bonus won''t be enough for you." At the beginning of her friendship, she really liked quhuazi. She was attracted by the vitality, kindness, nobility and warmth of quhuazi.


    Although she was very happy in front of the dog leg, it was only at the beginning.


    Qu huazi hugged her shoulder: "if you don''t have enough money, I''ll pad it for you. Can you still eat me poor?"


    After solving the problem of quhuazi, she is waiting for the coming of the calligraphy competition.


    But on the eve of the competition, the last day of submission.


    Qu huazi was busy with other things. She begged her to hand in her work and gave her a cup of coffee as a gift of thanks.


    Isn''t she a beautiful dog? Of course, she agreed to everything.


    However, just as she walked out of the classroom, a male classmate in the class hit her.


    Good die not die, that cup of milk tea poured on the works of Qu huazi.


    Everything is ruined.


    At that time, it was near the end of the competition.


    It''s too late to write another one.


    Things have happened, we can only find a way to solve them.


    Qu huazi''s face was embarrassed, and he seemed to be worried: "what should I do? My parents said that I must win the prize, otherwise they will scold me to death. If I can''t compete, let alone win the prize. Ah, they promised me that if I won the prize, they would take me to Antarctica in the summer vacation. Let''s not go to the South Pole now. I''ll be beaten by them every minute. "


    She knows that Qu huazi''s parents have very high requirements for Qu huazi. Qu huazi has complained about this kind of thing with them several times.


    It is precisely because of the strict parents that quhuazi works very hard.


    That day, she held half a cup of coffee poured, looked at Qu huazi''s expression of tears, and finally made a decision.


    She was wronged and sad, but she had no choice.


    If you can be a dog leg, you have to protect your master. This is the most basic.


    She opened her mouth like a robot, with a sore throat: "my work has been handed in. I can ask the teacher to change it to your name, just say that our work has been changed, and I am staggered."


    She likes the poem and the calligraphy very much and wants to win the prize.


    When she wrote it, she wrote it with the ambition of "I will be a hero". It''s not just a competition work.


    But what can she do? Who let her be hit by others, pour coffee, destroyed Qu huazi''s works.


    She should be responsible for both emotion and reason.


    Besides, she''s a dog. She wants to please her master.


    Qu huazi heard her say that, and the whole person lit up. An excited bear hugged her directly: "really? Joy, thank you so much. You have solved my urgent need. If I can go to Antarctica, I will bring you many memorials. "


    Perhaps she was very reluctant to see, Qu huazi''s smile soon faded down, hesitated to release her: "but, if I took your work, what would you do? No, I can''t do this to you! "


    She reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth, song huazi is really cheap, but also sell well, what can she do?


    Give up the competition

 Chapter 892

    In fact, she has other works. After all, she has been preparing for the competition for a long time. However, the unique style of the Xu family can be easily recognized. If anyone doubts that both works are created by her, it will cause a big stir.


    Anyway, if you can''t compete with the best, there''s no need to compete.


    She laughed. Although her heart was full of glass debris, she still wanted to sing the official comforting song: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t like to be in the limelight. It''s good not to compete. What''s more, I''m the one who broke your work. It''s just that you don''t dislike my work... "


    Listen, listen!


    What a standard she said.


    She was sad when she listened to it -


    Qu huazi was more happy when she saw her generosity. She couldn''t help but come and kiss her: "happy, I really like you so much."


    At that time, she probably really fell into the eye of money, silent, or very difficult to say: "if my work won the prize, can I get the prize?"


    I can''t help it. She''s really hard. She''s short of money


    At that time, our ancestors began to be in poor health.


    It''s not completely bad. It''s just a process under inspection.


    So she''s short of money. She''s short of money!


    Originally, studying in Dijiang high school was a huge expense.


    Qu huazi chuckled and rubbed her hair: "my little fool, don''t give you the bonus, double it to you!"


    You see, quhuazi is such a good person.


    Later, her works, which won the first prize, were mounted resplendently and hung in the palace of imperial craftsmanship.


    It''s a pity that the ownership of that work belongs to quhuazi, and all the honors also belong to quhuazi.


    And she had nothing.


    Oh, yes, she has double bonus.


    At the end of the calligraphy competition, the winning works will be mounted and hung downstairs for appreciation.


    Occasionally, she looked at her work from a distance, watching everyone comment on the work, and watching everyone praise the beauty of the song.


    Once, she even saw Xue Jingyun standing in front of the painting and quietly watching it for a long time.


    At that moment, she suddenly felt that this calligraphy was worth it.


    During that whole month, various competitions of Dijiang high school came one after another. After the calligraphy competition, the painting competition followed closely.


    Their elective course in Dijiang high school is a mixed class system. There is a course in which Qu huazi and Xue Jingyun are in the same class.


    It''s oil painting.


    This course had nothing to do with her. After all, she chose traditional Chinese painting.


    But when she knew that Xue Jingyun existed in this course, she gave up the traditional Chinese painting class and skip class to come to the oil painting class.


    Fortunately, her Chinese painting level is too high, and the emperor craftsman''s discipline requirements for elective courses are not very strict, so teacher Guohao has never investigated her for skipping classes.


    The excuse she gave Qu huazi was also exquisite: "I came to your oil painting class because emperor craftsman didn''t allow us to take two art courses. I like traditional Chinese painting and oil painting."


    She didn''t really like oil painting. She lied just to See Xue Jingyun more???


    Yes, it''s for this teenager.


    She came to the oil painting class with an intention. She just wanted to -


    carefully peep at his concentration when he was painting.


    Listen to his talk in class without squinting.


    Quietly passing by his side, a glance at his painting.

 Chapter 893

    Her youth was always lonely and lonely.


    She has a lot of time want to get together, is a kind of inexplicable impulse, really want to give him a big hug.


    But she didn''t dare, she counseled.


    All she could do was peep at him in the dark.


    However, the first time she came to the oil painting class, she found a big secret.


    That day, after class, Qu huazi was in charge of cleaning the classroom, but How can a delicate queen like Qu huazi clean herself?


    Qu huazi has something urgent to do. Anyway, Qu huazi is a member of the student union and a class cadre. Qu huazi is busy. That''s a normal thing.


    So the question is, Qu huazi is so busy, who does the rest?


    Don''t ask, it must be her dogleg.


    Don''t ask another dogleg, where is qinqiao.


    Qin Qiao is smart. He never does dirty work.


    So, when Qu huazi is busy, many things are piled up for her, Xu Huanxi.


    So. This task of cleaning is what she would like to do.


    In the huge classroom, there was a faint smell of pine resin. The sea breeze poured in from the window. She was alone, very quiet.


    The sea breeze is like a child. Maybe it''s high tide. The wind is very strong and it blows things in a mess, especially the students'' easel by the window.


    She quickly closed the window and hurriedly went to pick up the easels.


    When she lifted up the easel in the corner, she suddenly felt a little stunned. The name Xue Jingyun was engraved on the easel with a knife.


    She picked up the easel and took a look at the painting.


    Obviously, this work has not been completed yet, but looking at the outline, she can see that Xue Jingyun is painting a beautiful melody.


    She''s really familiar with Qu huazi, and Xue Jingyun''s painting skills are really good, so she recognized it at a glance.


    A young man in his youth draws a young girl. This kind of friendship, needless to say, we all know.


    Xu Huanxi felt that her hands were shaking. What kind of dog blood was that? She clearly found out a week ago that she was in love with the young girl she worshipped and guarded.


    Sure enough, excellent people will get together with excellent people. Xue Jingyun likes to sing and flower. That''s a normal thing.


    She was sad in her heart and quietly looked at the girl on the oilcloth. Why wasn''t she in Xue Jingyun''s works?


    A young man quietly depicts the appearance of another young girl. She feels romantic when she thinks about it.


    Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with her.


    The world is really desperate. Except for grandma, it seems that she doesn''t deserve love.


    She stares at the vivid girl in the oilcloth. Suddenly, she feels distorted. She really wants to destroy the painting. It seems that if she destroys the painting, she can treat it as if nothing has happened.


    She didn''t want to face this fact at all - Xue Jingyun likes quhuazi.


    Oh.


    Just as she was thinking evil of the painting, the owner of the painting came back.


    "How can you look at other people''s paintings?" The boy''s hoarse voice came from the door.


    Xue Jingyun is standing at the door!!!


    At that time, her heart was like thunder, like a child who was caught doing something wrong.


    But what didn''t she do?


    When she thought about it, she became tough and gave orders calmly. She couldn''t let Xue Jingyun see any clues and pretend! You have to be dead!

 Chapter 894

    She spoke calmly and calmly, like a machine without feelings: "if I say that the sea breeze blew off your easel, I picked it up and looked at it carelessly, do you believe it?"


    Xue Jingyun didn''t believe it or not. He went straight over and took down the oil painting. With his youth''s shame, he said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Xu Huanxi laughs. Yes, it doesn''t matter. Whether she intends to peek or not doesn''t matter at all to Xue Jingyun. What''s important is that Xue Jingyun really likes Qu huazi.


    She didn''t answer any more and turned to clean in silence. Anyway, she didn''t know what to say to Xue Jingyun, and they didn''t know each other at all.


    But Xue Jingyun should be guilty. His eyes followed her closely: "can you see what I drew?"


    She moves a meal, she gets along with Qu huazi day and night, can''t see she is blind: "can see."


    "Will you tell her?"


    She dropped her eyes, just don''t want to, she can''t wait for song huazi, all her life don''t know Xue Jingyun''s feelings: "won''t."


    "Thank you."


    She is not a good person because of her sweeping action: "if you want to give this painting to Qu huazi, you don''t have to. She receives too many of these gifts all year round. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After thinking about it, Xue Jingyun finally hung the painting on the easel, picked up the notebook next to him and turned to leave.


    She felt Xue Jingyun leave, immediately relieved, she felt very sad, like no one knows the corner of the clown.


    After cleaning the oil painting classroom, she vowed never to come again. How could oil painting class be more interesting than traditional Chinese painting. Anyway, she came here just to see Xue Jingyun. Unexpectedly, Xue Jingyun already has a lover, and the lover is her best friend. Why should she waste her time and be trampled on?


    She was very sad. Although she didn''t expect that Xue Jingyun would like her, she was still very sad when she knew that Xue Jingyun liked others.


    Don''t come, don''t come, anyway even if come, that is to peep at Xue Jingyun.


    And Xue Jingyun must be observing the posture of Qu Hua.


    If she goes to that painting class again, she''s afraid she''ll be autistic.


    However, three days later, it was another oil painting class.


    Xu Huanxi quietly packed up and came to the oil painting class on time.


    Well, it''s delicious.


    In fact, she is also very desperate, but she can''t do anything about it. She knows that Xue Jingyun likes to go to song huazi, but she still can''t help her feeling like Xue Jingyun.


    She pretended to look back carelessly, always able to see Xue Jingyun peeking at Qu huazi.


    She likes the youth, eyes burning in looking at another person, gently depicting another person''s appearance.


    She felt very sad, but seeing Xue Jingyun, she couldn''t help feeling a secret joy.


    She was contradictory and sad.


    At the beginning of the painting competition, the teachers of the oil painting class are lobbying everyone to actively participate.


    Xue Jingyun signed up.


    Xu Huanxi was not surprised. After all, Xue Jingyun, an excellent person, would take part in it. It''s a normal thing.


    During that time, the ancestors had been diagnosed, and the situation was not optimistic.


    Her heart is full of holes, but she has to smile every day. Sometimes, she would go to the school''s abandoned buildings for a stroll.


    It''s a rare place for her. The rotten tail building is sealed off. Those who enter will be punished by the school. There are also horror stories in the school, and no one dares to go.


    But she dares, because she is not afraid of death.

 Chapter 895

    Our ancestors have been diagnosed.


    She felt that the sky was falling apart and she didn''t want to live any more.


    She thought life was bad enough, but she didn''t think it could be worse


    She found a huge oil painting in the abandoned unfinished building. Standing in front of the painting, she was almost absorbed by the gorgeous colors of the painting.


    The girl comes to the surface of the water. Above the water, there are clear water, hibiscus, flowers and birds, and the color is bright. Under the water, there are mysterious and treacherous things, and the color is dark.


    The strong contrast of colors gives the painting a fatal impact. Above the water, there is a beautiful girl. Below the water, there is the queen of all things.


    She knew at a glance that it was a good painting, and the prototype of the girl in the painting was quhuazi.


    She stood in front of the painting and watched it quietly for a long time. Her chest was filled with jealousy. It would take a lot of thought to draw such a painting.


    At that time, she thought it was very romantic. Everything that didn''t belong to her seemed very romantic.


    I''ll draw you, process you with my love, and draw you in my eyes. I hope you can see the love in the painting.


    She hung her eyes, she guessed that this painting should be painted by Xue Jingyun, don''t ask her why, intuition is so unreasonable.


    It must be Xue Jingyun. He once painted the appearance of quhuazi, and he is preparing for the school''s painting competition. If it is the theme of oil painting, painting this magnificent and creative painting is the best.


    So, does Xue really want to take this painting to the competition?


    She can''t help but feel sour in her eyes. Xue Jingyun doesn''t want to participate in the competition. He clearly wants to express his wish that the whole world knows his heart for Qu huazi.


    If this painting won the first prize in the painting competition, it will be included in the art palace of Dijiang high school.


    This is the rule of emperor craftsman. Every year, the first prize of every competition is included in the art palace, which will accompany emperor craftsman to high school forever.


    Unless Dijiang high school goes down.


    She reached out carefully and stroked the picture. My heart is full of sigh, forever stored in Dijiang high school, telling to the people behind - once a year, young people like beautiful girls.


    She suddenly found that Xue Jingyun''s way of doing things, she also likes, in line with her heart want romantic feelings - I draw a picture for you, I let everyone know that I like you, I want this world to treasure my love for you forever.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was. She really wanted to pick up the broken stone beside her and pierce the painting.


    However, she did not do so, everyone has the right to like others, can not because Xue Jingyun does not like her, and the heart of resentment.


    It''s not her fault that she likes Xue Jingyun; it''s not his fault that Xue Jingyun doesn''t like her.


    I really envy Qu huazi. Someone can do everything for her to draw such a magnificent picture.


    Moreover, she knew that Xue Jingyun must have spared no effort in painting, and even risked being discovered by the school to sneak into the uncompleted building and paint secretly.


    So, she can''t destroy the painting.


    But she didn''t want to see it either.


    As always, she went to the roof. She often came here to think about life.


    Grandma was caught off guard by a sudden accident.


    This is her only fetter and pet in the world.


    Sometimes she couldn''t help wondering if God wanted to kill her?

 Chapter 896

    Later, God is not without love.


    She wandered here for a few days. Later, she happened to be seen by Xue Jingyun, which explains the ten-year agreement between them.


    Since she made an appointment with Xue Jingyun for ten years, she never went to the abandoned unfinished building.


    Of course, it''s a feeling of despair. I know I can''t like him. However, my heart seems to be against my brain. I like him more and more.


    She couldn''t get in trouble, so she wanted to hide.


    But At the bottom of her heart, she had another wish. She didn''t want this painting to be included in the imperial craftsman''s art palace.


    Not at all.


    In this way, it seems to prove that Xue Jingyun''s feelings for Qu huazi are stronger than Jin Jian''s and will never disappear for a long time.


    She didn''t like this allegorical ending at all, so she didn''t want Xue Jingyun to win the prize.


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons. More importantly, she is short of money. Her ancestors need money everywhere.


    She''s just a student. Where can she get the money?


    When it comes to painting, her attainments in traditional Chinese painting are really not built. She has a painstaking work for a long time, which is called "the Red Chamber".


    She was reading the original work of a dream of Red Mansions. According to her own understanding, she drew the Grand View Garden and the thirteen hairpins in Jinling.


    That painting is also a grand pattern, and she painted for a long time, from the mind, to add a little bit to the painting.


    Because the painting is still very long.


    She believes that as long as she is willing to move out the painting, it should not be a problem to win the competition.


    If it''s for money, she''s willing to buy it.


    So, she entered, for money, for selfishness.


    However -


    Qu huazi didn''t know where she got the news. When she heard that she was going to participate in the painting competition, she came up to her and was very curious: "happy, didn''t you say you don''t like to be in the limelight? Why are you competing again? "


    She looked down at the corner of her dress and answered truthfully, "first, I''m short of money. Second, it''s useless to keep this painting at home."


    It''s better to take part in the competition and enter the art hall of Dijiang high school.


    She wants to defeat Xue Jingyun. She just doesn''t want to see his emotional flag stand up. She just doesn''t want Xue Jingyun''s friendship to last forever.


    "Happy, why don''t you tell me you are short of money?" Qu huazi is obviously very dissatisfied.


    "Huazi, I usually owe you enough. You shouldn''t worry about me any more. You are just a student yourself. How can you spend so much money on me? I can solve my problems myself. " She tried to smile, a small sum of money, of course, she can ask Qu huazi to, this is her dogleg service fee, she took the magnanimous.


    However, it''s not the same now. What we want now is to spend all our money to treat our ancestors.


    She doesn''t think that Qu huazi has the courage to help her, and she doesn''t believe that Qu huazi can get the money.


    Qu huazi ordered Xu Huanxi''s little head. Now she knows how to be polite. When she spent her money before, how could she be so easy: "I''m just rich enough for you to spend. How can I be short of money? Let''s talk about it?"


    She slowly grasped the palm of her hand, and finally did not resist. She was too helpless now, and Qu huazi was barely her good friend, caring about her and worried about her.


    She drooped her eyes and said everything, just like a child who made mistakes.


    She knows, as long as she is willing to say, Qu huazi will do her best to help.

 Chapter 897

    After listening to her words, Qu huazi gently held her in her arms: "happy, my little dumb, you really think you are dumb! How can you handle such a big thing without telling me? It''s OK. Everything will be fine. "


    She is probably a person to support too long, a encounter song huazi so warm embrace, tears did not fall down.


    When she was in high school, she was really stubborn and rebellious. She didn''t cry.


    However, she did not hesitate in front of Qu huazi to show her real emotion.


    Qu huazi coaxed her for a while, and then seriously helped her to find a solution: "this sum of money may be a little difficult for me, you know I spend a lot of money. But for my family, it shouldn''t be a problem. I''ll go back and beg them this weekend. "


    She looked at quhuazi with a sour nose. At that time, she thought that she would repay quhuazi in the future.


    Qu huazi probably saw that she was crying too miserably. Instead, she chuckled: "well, my little mute, I saw you cry for the first time. It turns out that you cry like this. You remind me of an idiom - I still feel sorry for you."


    Her tears just can''t stop. She is tired and aggrieved. No matter how hard it is, she can persist. But in the face of care, she loses all the ability to resist.


    Qu huazi took out a paper towel to wipe away her tears: "OK, don''t cry. People thought I bullied you when they saw it. Things will work out. Even if my parents don''t want to help me, I have a small deposit. Every seven fairies can help you if they donate some money. "


    She still cried.


    Probably because she was crying so badly, Qu huazi changed the topic to comfort her: "by the way, what about your work? Today Monday, you probably just brought your works from home. Can I have a look? Listen to your tone just now, you seem very confident that this painting will win the prize. "


    She hesitated for a moment, but at that time Qu huazi spoiled her and supported her, just like her gold owner. So even though she had experienced the last time - she gave her calligraphy to Qu huazi - she still did not refuse this time.


    She cleverly opened the painting tube and slowly spread out the ten meter long painting inside.


    Qu huazi exclaimed, almost tied his tongue: "happy, this is your work, you won''t find a gun, will you?"


    She shakes her head. The painting is grand and elegant. It''s normal if she doesn''t believe it''s her painting.


    Qu huazi greedily looked at the painting: "when I was a child, my parents arranged for me to go to the traditional Chinese painting class. I don''t know much about traditional Chinese painting. If it''s really your painting, then your painting is too good."


    She caressed the painting. Of course, it took her a lot of thought. Since she was a child reading Red Mansions, she had constructed this kind of world, painted and repaired it again and again. This is her final product.


    Qu huazi''s eyes turned around and came up to Xu Huanxi: "Huanxi, is your purpose of participating in this competition just for money?"


    She is in a daze when she is pressed by Qu huazi.


    No, it''s selfish. It''s selfish to compare Xue Jingyun!


    She didn''t want Xue Jingyun''s paintings to enter the palace of emperor craftsman''s art. She didn''t want this feeling. It will be seen decades later.

 Chapter 898

    However, those twists and turns in her heart can not be said to others.


    So


    "Yes, it''s just for the money."


    Qu huazi is playing with her hand, drawing circles in her palm. Her voice is soft, like begging: "you Can you give me this painting? "


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously takes back his hand - no!


    Her body has been clearly expressed.


    But her face, or with an innocent smile: "why?"


    Yes, she just asked why, but did not immediately refuse.


    Qu huazi looked at her boldly: "first, I like this painting very much. Second, I also want to participate in the painting competition, but I''m preparing for the musical instrument competition. I really don''t have time to draw, so..."


    She listened to the song huazi naturally answer, back behind the hand, slowly clench - why?! Why should her works be given up to Qu huazi?!


    Of course she didn''t want to, but she couldn''t speak.


    Because, she never refused to sing.


    Qu huazi saw her silence and seemed to understand her idea. As soon as she gritted her teeth and opened her mouth, she hit her soft spot directly: "happy, I won this painting at a price ten times the highest prize in the painting competition."


    At that time, her mind was full of money conversion, first prize, three thousand, ten times, thirty thousand.


    OK, the money is in place. Everything can be sold.


    She finally abandoned the painting and gently and carefully pushed it to quhuazi.


    Compared with the calligraphy she gave last time, she was more sad about this painting. Because this last calligraphy, is not to compensate for the song huazi.


    But this time, the painting was sold to Qu huazi, like selling his cautious dignity and pride.


    Art is priceless and noble. If it stinks of copper, it''s actually blaspheming art.


    She drooped her eyes, her mind was full of twists and turns, and the tears overflowing her eyes stopped abruptly.


    Qu huazi happily put the painting into the painting tube: "happy, I tell you, if this painting won the first prize and I take it home, if I say anything, my parents will certainly agree, maybe even your grandmother''s treatment fee can be given. It''s a win-win situation for us. I want the honor of the painting competition. You want a lot of money. "


    Xu Huanxi dropped his eyes and did not speak, but the stars flashed by - how? Thanks to your family, don''t you?


    However, she did not say any questions, just looked up, eyes are sincere: "please, huazi."


    The deadline for the collection of works was Monday, and the results of the competition were announced on Friday. Dijiang high school has always been so vigorous.


    The result of the painting contest came out.


    The crown of laurel -- the melody of flowers.


    But Xue Jingyun''s paintings did not enter the top three, only the top five.


    Xu Huanxi admits that Xue Jingyun''s painting is very good, but there are many talented people in the world. The most outstanding place like Dijiang high school is talent.


    When she saw the result, she was a little funny. She didn''t have to stop it. This kind of small pattern of painting can''t be elegant.


    Emotion, admiration, only the grandiose love piled up by gorgeous painting, hum, how can it compare with the pattern of her red chamber!


    She thought bitterly in her heart, and finally had to admit that she was just sour because she couldn''t eat grapes.


    On Friday, it''s holiday again.


    However, she didn''t go home. Since her grandmother''s accident, she has been doing odd jobs to help her family.

 Chapter 899

    At the weekend, she would play a clown and send out leaflets.


    This also connects the memories of the past. Why was she called a clown, and how did her ancestors save her life?


    Later, it was Qu huazi who launched the "clown fundraising campaign.".


    She has received friendly help from all over the world and owes a lot of people.


    Forget it, these are all afterwords.


    She only knew that when she was a clown, recognized by her classmates and ridiculed by them, there was probably only one thought left to see me - this hateful world, why not die with her?


    She is such a person, innocent on the surface and gloomy at the bottom of her heart.


    She wants the whole world to accompany her!


    She was already hard enough. What these people said without thinking was just like snowflakes pressing on her.


    No snowflake is innocent in an avalanche.


    She is still struggling to support herself, digesting all her heartache and grievances. She doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    Later Later, Qu huazi knew that she had been wronged. Naturally, she came to her home to help her get it back. She sincerely told her why she was working and asked everyone to help her.


    You see, that''s how quhuazi protects her.


    However, she was really sad at that time, just like drowning. The cold tide surrounded her. It was clear that all the people were saving her, but she was cold in her bones.


    Because she knew that these people were giving to her and looking at her high up.


    However, that was later.


    After the painting contest, half a month later.


    Let''s go back to the painting competition. The results of the competition have come out, so Monday is to publicize all the works.


    The first place, the red chamber, is in the center of the art building, which is magnificently mounted.


    Naturally, they are going to have a look at the seven fairies. After all Qu huazi won the first prize.


    Their seven pretty girls together, easily won the attention of others.


    They stand in front of each painting and comment.


    First, of course, the award-winning work "Red Chamber".


    Everyone chirped at the painting and asked all kinds of strange questions.


    "Huazi, how did you think of this painting?"


    "Huazi, how do you think of these people''s clothes?"


    "And these buildings are so unique. What''s this?"


    Xu Huanxi Of course, Qu huazi doesn''t know. She painted all of these. She created them freely based on her understanding.


    So, quhuazi can pull, quhuazi can pull, can''t pull, she Xu Huanxi on top.


    "You said those clothes, I remember huazi told me, she said..."


    Yes, it''s probably this kind of painting style. All the things that can''t be explained by Qu huazi are explained by Xu Huanxi.


    As she was busy making a lie, she suddenly noticed a strange look, just like a special feeling.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw Xue Jingyun, who was standing under the flower trees not far away, quietly looking at them.


    However, in Xue Jingyun''s heart, Qu huazi is probably the only one.


    She laughed and suddenly didn''t speak. She didn''t want to speak at all.


    As it happens, when Qu huazi was asked about embarrassment, she forgot to go to the rescue.


    Fortunately, Qu huazi is also smart, 32000 put the topic on her: "joy, what''s the matter with you? It''s easy for you to be in a daze recently. You''re always out of your mind. "

 Chapter 900

    She tried to look up and smile: "it''s OK."


    If you fall in love with someone, you will be out of your mind.


    Qu huazi put her arm around her shoulder and took her to walk forward: "I know you are very difficult now, but it doesn''t matter. We will help you."


    Yes, it''s so simple. They left the painting "Red Chamber" and looked at the next painting.


    It''s the girl.


    "Red Chamber" and "Maiden" are both large-scale paintings. Naturally, they are side by side, like a contest and a feeling of side by side.


    Xu Huanxi slowly clenched his fist. Yes, this painting is Xue Jingyun''s.


    She suddenly understood why Xue Jingyun was here, probably in order to see the response of Qu huazi.


    Looking at the painting, the seven fairies were still commenting.


    "This painting It''s OK. I really like the contrast of his hues. "


    "The girl in the picture is very good-looking. The strokes are very delicate. It feels like she''s alive."


    "You Do you feel Does that woman look familiar? "


    It seemed that she could not hear the discussion of her companion. She looked up at the painting. The strong colors came to her face. The top half was dazzling sunlight, and the bottom half was cold sea water.


    The painting, as if instantly engraved into her mind, made her tremble with pain.


    It''s a good painting. It looks like this when it''s completely drawn.


    It should take a lot of time to draw such a large oil painting with delicate strokes.


    She looked back at Xue Jingyun again. He was standing a little far away, but she still saw the red blood under his eyes.


    From the beginning of the competition, only seven days, he really spent a lot of thought.


    It''s just to tell someone - I drew a picture for you, to be known all over the world.


    "It''s huazi. Don''t you think the people in the painting are huazi?" When Qin Qiao called out, everyone suddenly woke up and agreed.


    "Really, it''s huazi. My God, huazi, you are a good goddess in this painting. I almost didn''t recognize it."


    "Look! Look! Whose is this work! Who painted such a good painting for huazi? It''s romantic


    "Xue Jingyun?"


    "I seem to have heard of this name. It''s also a character on the school''s list. It''s good-looking and can do anything. I heard that there are many little fans in the school."


    "But ah, I don''t know whether it''s because he''s cold and inhumane or because of the threat of the school bully, so no one can get into him."


    "My God, we are so beautiful. Anyway, this is the most romantic confession I''ve ever seen to you this year."


    She listened, trying to pull the corners of her mouth to echo - yes, the most romantic confession.


    It hurt her so much.


    She couldn''t help looking back at the boy, but The man is gone.


    She bowed her head and twisted her fingers. She couldn''t even make a sound when she was sad.


    In the face of such a deep meaning of oil painting, the performance of Qu huazi is very calm. That''s right. For those who show off in the woods like Qu huazi, they have been expressed since childhood.


    Qu huazi enjoyed the painting frankly: "this painting is really good, but you can''t say that the person on it is me. Maybe it''s just a little bit like that. Don''t talk about it. It''s not good to cause trouble to Xue. "


    Listen, that''s a good thing to say.

 Chapter 901

    Her fingernails are pinched into the meat, and what she wants is nothing but common in Qu huazi''s eyes.


    Even, knowing that the girl in the picture was her, he pretended to be confused.


    That painting, in the end, caused a stir, and almost the whole school knew that Xue Jingyun loved Qu huazi.


    You see, in other people''s youth, the youth is such a heroic confession to the girl.


    And she''s not even a supporting role.


    Just an unknown audience, standing on the edge of the stage, a person joys and sorrows, a person entertains himself.


    Later, on the second day of the exhibition of Xue Jingyun''s maiden, she was destroyed and scratched beyond recognition with a knife.


    No one knows who did it. After all, there are so many admirers of quhuazi that they can''t find out.


    When she heard that the painting had an accident, she rushed to the scene immediately. From a distance, she saw Xue Jingyun standing in front of the broken picture, silent and silent.


    She wanted to comfort him, but she hesitated again.


    Because it''s none of her business.


    Qu huazi, as the protagonist of this painting, didn''t show up. She didn''t care. What''s she qualified to say.


    However, she just didn''t want to see the decadent appearance of a young man, and she was secretly in love with someone, so she could understand that if she tried her best to express her secret love, she would be ruined like this.


    She may be angry and wronged and think of the whole world.


    Therefore, she quietly followed Xue Jingyun to the corner of the stairs.


    She walked slowly behind him, light footed.


    Maybe it''s because she''s distracted. Xue Jingyun doesn''t know she''s near.


    She dropped her eyes and lowered her voice: "classmate Xue."


    Hearing her voice, the boy in a trance wants to turn back.


    She was scared to death. After all, faking the imperial edict was a capital crime in ancient times: "don''t look back. I''m here to send a message."


    Xue Jingyun is very obedient. If he does, he won''t look back.


    She pursed her lips, and finally decided to lie: "huazi said that she liked your painting very much, and she was very sad that it was destroyed. But, you have caused her trouble, she said, strict family education, high school, not ready to talk about feelings


    What she said is clearly her own.


    If she likes you very much, she is very sad that your painting was destroyed.


    Even if the painting was of quhuazi, she still felt sorry for Xue Jingyun.


    Xue Jingyun clenched his fist slowly, as if suddenly relieved: "thank you for your letter, I understand."


    She looked at Xue Jingyun strode away from the back, heavily bit his tongue, lied, in order to like people, lied.


    However, it doesn''t matter. This lie will never be exposed.


    Because - Qu huazi and Xue Jingyun will not have too much intersection, even if there is, Qu huazi will not expose her lies.


    Qu huazi, he has always been able to maintain his image.


    Moreover, Qu huazi did say that she was not ready to fall in love in high school.


    Later, on behalf of the school, her painting took part in the Chinese painting competition and won the first prize of the youth group.


    However, the honor never belonged to her.


    The two characters and paintings included in Dijiang high school are all hung with the name of quhuazi, which will last forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi wakes up from Rong Chang''s memory and sews clothes with great patience.


    Occasionally I look up at Chu Ru Si.


    Gentle in the eyes.

 Chapter 902

    Xu Huanxi laughs. Eight years have passed in a flash, but she has also gone through all the disasters. Finally, she waits for a man who is willing to paint for her.


    Men have always cold eyes to see her, but it is hot and greedy, with the usual high wind Jiyue completely different.


    She had seen this kind of expression on other teenagers, though the man''s eyes did not fall on her.


    She suddenly had a kind of trance. She felt that Chu ruse''s eyes were very familiar. It was not the familiarity that she was getting along with now, but a kind of I''ve known him for a long time.


    Where has she ever seen this kind of look?


    I always feel that I have seen you before.


    "So, did we know each other before?" she said abruptly


    Chu such as the stroke of a meal, the whole face has changed, Xu Huanxi, this is found what? What did he do to show his feet? Is it because he can also paint oil?


    When he came back, he found that the canvas had been covered with thick colors.


    If you make a mistake, you need to pay a great price to revise it.


    Like him, if he takes a wrong step, he will never turn back.


    He looked at Xu Huanxi''s eyes seriously. There was only curiosity and incomprehension in them. He should not have found his identity. Otherwise, he would not be smiling.


    He laughed, muddle through, again simple but: "perhaps, we met in the last lifetime."


    "I''m asking seriously." Xu Huanxi solemnly opened his mouth, it''s true, Chu Ru Si is to give her a very familiar feeling.


    Could they have seen it before?


    Chu Ru dropped her eyes. Sometimes, a woman''s intuition is so unreasonable: "white head is like new, full of old things. When some people see it, they give people the illusion that" it''s an old friend. "


    Xu Huanxi She still felt that Chu was not seriously answering her question.


    I''ll tell you something. I''m not talking about ancient prose.


    Chu Ru continued to paint calmly. If he wanted to cheat others successfully, he had to cheat himself: "do you know how I felt when I first met you?"


    Xu Huanxi is successfully distracted by Chu Rushi, but he wants to know: "what''s the feeling?"


    "This sister, I''ve met." He laughed and glanced at Xu Huanxi. Sometimes he wanted to coax Xu Huanxi, which was such a simple thing.


    This is the first sentence Jia Baoyu said to Lin Daiyu in the red chamber.


    Xu Huanxi lowered her eyes. Well, she believed in Chu Ru''s evil. Maybe two people really met in their last life.


    Maybe it''s because of destiny that we are so familiar with.


    Chu Ru Si looked at Xu Huanxi blocked by him, slowly relieved, this woman is not easy to provoke.


    He turned to look at the gradually formed painting on the oilcloth. His little wife suddenly put on the paper, lowered her head and made clothes. She looked like a good wife and mother.


    He is very good at oil painting. In the past, he was just cultivating his mind. Generally, he painted landscapes. For men, what he saw was mountains and rivers. He should have heaven and earth and hills in his heart.


    This is the second time to draw people.


    The first time I painted was because I was a teenager.


    At that time, young not sensible, ignorant, like everyone, courage is very big, want to leave traces in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, I was a sophomore in high school.


    Emperor craftsman''s artistic atmosphere has always been strong, and held a month long Art Festival.

 Chapter 903

    At that time, he had been isolated, cold and arrogant to death. Anyway, he had nothing to do. Naturally, he would take part in any competition.


    It doesn''t matter whether you win the prize or not.


    The festival gave him the initial feeling of ignorance in his life.


    In fact, it''s very strange.


    It''s just a light feeling.


    He fell in love with the first prize winner of the calligraphy competition.


    The reason is very simple, because the girl''s words are very beautiful, the girl''s poems are beautiful.


    All of a sudden, he really wanted to know what kind of person he was, who could have the mind to count the heroes in the world.


    It''s beautiful.


    It was the first time that he faced the name squarely.


    I''ve heard about it many times before. There''s nothing special about it. I know that this girl is very good-looking and is a famous talented girl in the school.


    That piece of calligraphy is like a seed buried in my heart.


    He also suddenly found that Qu huazi''s brilliance, vigor, kindness and intelligence seemed that all the beautiful words in the world could be put on that person.


    He can''t be more clear. People like Qu huazi should have nothing to do with him.


    If you have to find it, then their oil painting class is in the same class.


    If we say that at the beginning, his appreciation of Qu huazi was only limited to the favor that calligraphy brought to him, it was just light, not strong, and appreciated very much.


    So then He fell a little too fast.


    If you look at a person with a good feeling, you will find that this person is really excellent and incomparable, and then Drenched.


    She had a good laugh.


    She is very kind to others.


    She has a Bodhisattva heart.


    She Anyway, she''s good everywhere.


    His feelings sprout and grow rapidly, and even in the oil painting class, he will look at her from a distance, and then draw her down.


    There''s no reason. I just think she''s very good-looking. I just want to draw and make a fool of myself.


    Before he finished his painting, class ended. It seemed that there was something else about quhuazi. He jumped out of the oil painting room with the girl''s unique cunning.


    As she left, she turned back and laughed, as if to tell her companion something.


    He covered it with canvas, thinking that when the painting came out, he would give it to Qu huazi.


    But later, after a girl''s advice, he suddenly realized that such a simple painting might not attract the attention of Qu huazi at all.


    At that time, his things were left in the oil painting room, so he came back to pick them up again.


    However, as soon as he came in, he saw a girl looking at his things.


    He angrily asked, the girl just looked up at him.


    Calm and indifferent, like all around the snow does not melt.


    She said - if you want to give this painting to Qu huazi, I advise you not to do it. She has collected a lot of such things all year round.


    At that time, he was just moved by Qu huazi, and he didn''t know Xu Huanxi at all


    He wasn''t enthusiastic, and neither was she. They passed each other like this.


    However, Xu Huanxi''s words did give him some inspiration.


    What''s the point of sending a painting? Is Qu huazi short of a painting?


    So he had a bold idea.


    He signed up for the painting competition. He wanted to present a painting to quhuazi for the whole school to see.


    At that time, when I was young, I felt excited for people for the first time. He didn''t think so much at that time. He just wanted Qu huazi to pay attention to him.

 Chapter 904

    Even if there is no fate, it doesn''t matter to be together, so the unique and romantic expression of their thoughts is enough to leave an impression on Qu huazi.


    He wants to draw a huge oil painting, which shows the beautiful and beautiful scenery he knows. On the surface, it''s a sunny girl, but on the inside, it''s a hollow heart.


    Oil painting takes a lot of effort to complete a perfect work in just a few days.


    Besides, he needs a quiet place.


    So he decided to go to the uncompleted building of the school. Anyway, the uncompleted building is in a closed state, and the school is strictly forbidden to enter, otherwise it will be punished.


    He was fearless. When he was studying in the evening, he often ran away to paint there. Later, the painting was too late. Even in class, he ran away.


    Strange to say, he thought that there would be no one else except him in the unfinished building, but once he found a girl on the roof.


    Sitting on the edge of the rooftop, he fell just a little bit forward.


    At that time, he did not know that the girl was Xu Huanxi. He just advised her, and inexplicably made a "ten-year agreement.".


    He wanted to say that the next time he saw the girl, he would ask her name, but later the girl would never come again.


    Therefore, he never asked Xu Huanxi''s name.


    Although later, with the deepening of the feelings of Qu huazi, I gradually got to know everyone around Qu huazi.


    In the end, his painstaking "girl" also entered the top five.


    What surprised him even more was that the crown of the first place was picked by Qu huazi.


    A piece of "Red Chamber", far ahead of other competitors.


    Although he doesn''t know much about traditional Chinese painting, he still has the ability to appreciate it. The painting has a solid foundation, and is full of originality and imagination.


    From that painting, he saw the state of the creator''s mind.


    He thought it was very magical. To tell you the truth, he had read the red chamber, and the painting of Qu huazi was in line with his idea.


    It''s a kind of special magical feeling. I think she is very special, so special that it seems that God has given him.


    It is clear that he didn''t know Qu huazi very well before, but now he is easily impressed by her words and paintings.


    It''s about Shenjiao?


    On the day of the exhibition of the painting competition, he saw the red chamber and the girl on display side by side.


    He was absolutely satisfied with the arrangement.


    He knew that Qu huazi should come, so he waited not far away.


    He wanted to know what Qu huazi''s expression would be when she saw this picture of girl?


    He has been observing in the dark, saw the appearance of the song huazi and others chirping, hand in hand, it seems that there are endless words.


    They stand in front of the red chamber, talking and laughing. Qu huazi seems to be explaining the creative idea of "Red Chamber" for them. There is a quiet little girl next to her who answers for her from time to time.


    He didn''t care at that time, but later he knew it was Xu Huanxi.


    Strange to say, he thought he was hiding well, but Xu Huanxi suddenly looked back at him as if he had eyes behind him.


    "He said He had a feeling that he had been caught doing something wrong.


    It''s really strange that it''s not her Xu Huanxi.


    What on earth is he guilty of?


    Finally, they finished watching "the Red Chamber", and their attention shifted to "the girl".

 Chapter 905

    His whole heart was raised, and all his attention was on Qu huazi.


    Perhaps because of her familiarity with her appearance, Qu huazi was stunned at the sight of the painting, like stunned and shy. She slowly lowered her head, with a shallow blush on her face.


    For him, that moment was probably - the painting was worth it.


    However At this time, Xu Huanxi looked back at him, cold, secluded, as if watching fire.


    At that time, he was ashamed and angry. He was secretly scolding this man for his gossiping?


    It felt like she was watching his joke.


    Soon, we found that the girl in the picture is a beautiful girl.


    All the people around the quhuazi, praise the romance of the painter, praise the charm of quhuazi, and even encourage quhuazi to come to see him.


    However, Qu huazi is much calmer and more generous. In a few words, his mind is covered.


    She said,


    - this painting is real and very good, but you can''t say that the person on it is me.


    Maybe it''s just a bit like that. Don''t talk about it. It''s not good to cause trouble to Xue.


    This may be regarded as a refusal of his mind.


    But he''s OK. After all, he''s not ready to take a song. How about huazi?


    He just wants to appear in front of Qu huazi, to leave an impression on her, to let her remember his existence forever.


    Of course, he knows the identity of Qu huazi, the flower blooming on the high branch. How can he pick it?


    He never thought about picking that flower. He just wanted to watch it from afar.


    However


    The next day, the girl was destroyed.


    He watched for a long time in a daze. The painting he had painstakingly thought about turned out to be this kind of ending.


    Everyone seemed to be watching his jokes.


    And the owner of the painting never showed up.


    However, he suddenly felt a little upset. Maybe he would be upset if his feelings were not responded.


    Feelings are always like this, not fair.


    He tried his best to be ignored by others.


    He didn''t want to be a joke, so he went on calmly.


    It''s like I don''t care.


    It''s clear that he cares a lot in his heart.


    He went to the quiet stairwell, where there was no one else, and finally he was able to breathe.


    Suddenly, a girl''s ethereal voice came from behind.


    "Classmate Xue."


    He subconsciously wanted to look back, the girl quickly stopped him: "don''t look back, I''m just here to send a message."


    Although he didn''t know Xu Huanxi, he did remember Xu Huanxi''s voice, like a bell, with a cold feeling of metal.


    Qu huazi''s friends come to send a message?


    Does that mean that Qu huazi came to comfort him when she knew that the painting had been destroyed?


    As a result, No.


    The girl''s ethereal voice gently brushed his ear: "huazi said that she likes your painting very much. She is very sad that the painting was destroyed. But, you have caused her trouble, she said, strict family education, high school, not ready to talk about feelings


    Xu Huanxi left with his words, and he stood in the same place for a long time.


    If Qu huazi likes that painting, it''s worth it.


    He said that he just wanted to know him and know him. He didn''t ask for results.


    Since Qu huazi thinks he is a trouble, he will not disturb him in the future.

 Chapter 906

    Chu Ru Si gets away from the memory, originally that painting is such an ending.


    Xu Huanxi himself came to deliver the imperial edict without any waves. How could he be a little annoyed when he thought about it now?


    What''s he upset about?


    Angry at that time, did Xu Huanxi not like him at all?


    However, he didn''t feel for Xu Huanxi at that time, which was very fair.


    He smiles and looks at the formed oil painting. It''s just an ordinary oil painting, realistic and vivid.


    Compared with the painting he gave Qu huazi, it is not worth mentioning.


    Really - at that time, why not just like Xu Huanxi?


    He put down his brush, and sure enough, he thought that he would never give enough to Xu Huanxi. He waved to her: "baby, come here."


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes were full of smiles. He rushed into Chu Rushi''s arms in three or two steps and turned to look at his paintings. He was obviously looking forward to: "have you finished the painting?"


    That oil painting is very realistic.


    The light was soft and she was beautiful.


    She was able to see love in her delicate brushwork.


    She looked, white fingertips attached, suddenly laughed: "the painting is really beautiful."


    He pinched her face. It was easy to be satisfied.


    By the way, other men drew a picture, and she still liked it.


    "If you like it, I can draw it for you in the future," he thought


    She turned and hugged him, because she really liked it, so she didn''t refuse: "good."


    He looked down at her, half teasing her, half serious: "you know what I like to draw."


    She has a hot face. That''s not good, but She is not totally resistant. She is very emotional. Xue Jingyun has painted a picture for others, and she has kept it in mind for many years.


    So The man she likes wants to draw for her, she really can''t resist anything.


    "I know." She grasped the cap rope on Chu Rushi''s sweater and spoke in a hurry.


    "Would you like to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    He laughs. Don''t be so good. He''s willing to agree to such a thing.


    She felt that he was very happy, so she laughed. Well, although he was a little embarrassed, he liked it. Anyway, he painted her, not others


    Wait!


    Others?


    All of a sudden, there seems to be a lot of information.


    Since this is the art that Chu likes, then the problem comes. He must have been in contact with this kind of art.


    Maybe I''ve seen it, maybe even painted it.


    She looked at him sideways, with a little bit of temptation. There was danger in her slightly narrowed eyes: "you said, you always like this kind of Western art oil painting, that You should have had a lot of models. Tell me, who have you painted? "


    He laughed in silence. Listen to the tone. The jealousy is not too obvious. Who did he draw? I''ve painted one, or I''ve created one.


    He is still telling her the truth, after all, it is too difficult to lie: "I used to paint more landscapes, women, what good painting, not all a pair of eyes and a mouth, where can be compared to the great rivers and mountains."


    "Since mountains and rivers are so good, why do you draw me?" She gave him a squint.


    "Well." He attached to her ear with profound meaning: "because later you let me understand that women have mountains and waters, and It''s more beautiful than landscape. "


    Her face Teng ground a red thorough, Chu such as what words all say!

 Chapter 907

    Wait! Just now, there are still loopholes in Chu ruse''s words.


    I used to paint more landscapes?


    "If you paint more landscapes, it proves that you have painted people." Her thinking and logic are not so easy to be distorted by Chu Ru.


    Well, as long as she thinks that Chu RUSI once painted the appearance of those female naked fruit bodies, she feels depressed.


    Of course, she has no way to ask Chu how she used to be. After all, she didn''t appear, but she still needs to coax.


    Chu Ru Si pinched Xu Huanxi''s small face: "of course, I have painted women. When I study painting, there will be models, but you can rest assured that all the models I have painted are wearing clothes. But to tell you the truth, I used to really have no idea about drawing women. "


    "Well, why do you suddenly have an idea now?" Xu Huanxi found that she recently seems to like more and more unreasonable, is to change the way to Chu such as coax her.


    Chu Ru Si frowned, this woman is really stupid: "why don''t you understand? I''m not interested in these arts, I''m interested in you."


    Xu Huanxi No, I can''t handle people like churu! He''s so cheeky!! She is almost shy to hide!!!


    She lowered her head and said, "if you really want to draw, I can be your model, too." That kind of painting, she can''t accept. In the Titanic, in her early heart, didn''t Jack draw such a painting for rose?


    Since there is such a close relationship between Chu and her, what can we do if we draw a painting of that kind?


    Think of it as a couple.


    Chu Ru Si looks at her just like pure good small white rabbit, in the heart is all miscellaneous thoughts, he really miss her.


    So thinking, he is not calm to trap her: "baby recently are very free, accompany me how?"


    Xu Huanxi was pressed by him on the sofa, subconsciously clenched his robe, he simply thought about how to repair her when he was free.


    He laughed and looked at the little baby''s eyes. He looked like a wolf proof man. He wanted to accompany him, not just sleep with him: "why is baby so idle recently? I''ve always been a good wife and mother at home, and I''d love to be at home with you every day. "


    She slowly loosened her clothes. Anyway, they were all churu''s. He could do whatever he wanted: "I''ve been in a bit of trouble recently."


    "Why don''t you tell me?" He fiddled with her hair and knew he was in trouble.


    "Weren''t you very busy a while ago? I heard that your island expansion plan has been finalized? " She murmured, since Chu was so busy, she would try to solve it by herself.


    Anyway, she always solves her own problems.


    "No matter how busy I am, my wife''s problem will always come first." He said love words and rubbed her waist.


    She glared at him. She didn''t really stand and talk. She believed the evil of these men: "I don''t bother you now. That''s why you think my problem is always the first. When I really trouble you and depend on you for everything, you won''t think so. I''ll tell you, in this world, no one can rely on him but himself. "


    Listening to her determined words, he could not help feeling that this woman was too rational, so sensible, she must have suffered a lot.


    But This kind of thing, not necessarily.

 Chapter 908

    Chu is so slow to reason with Xu Huanxi: "Huanxi, not the same, will Nuo and laozong be unreliable?"


    "Well Nuo Nuo is very reliable, ancestor Forget it She tilted her head and pondered.


    Churu coughed clearly. In Xu Huanxi''s eyes, the ancestor was not as good as a child: "Huanxi, you have to understand one thing. It''s certainly right to rely on yourself in this world, but we have friends, family and lovers. Joy, you can really tell me anything. You are afraid that I will be annoyed if you say too much, but if you don''t, I will feel that you are far away from me. "


    His voice was low and gentle, as if to coax her, as if to train her.


    She heard the heart tremble, subconsciously explained: "not ready to tell you, you are really too busy, and I can solve it myself."


    That is, really, it''s like this!!!


    he climbed up the pole: "now, I am very busy. Do you want to tell me?"


    She was silent, OK? Anyway, she thought of a solution: "it''s nothing. It''s just that Qin Qiao funded Huahua studio and played low price competition with me..."


    She talked about the reasons, and he listened carefully and comfortably, just like a familiar companion between two couples.


    She said the cause and effect, he pinched her chin: "then you are not very hard these days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t. I seem to enjoy it. " She is silent, and finally very honest mouth, do not work, is really too good for him.


    He laughed: "if you really don''t want to be so tired, you can really come back to be a housewife. I''ll support you."


    "No, it''s too expensive for my stomach." She said half jokingly.


    He is not reluctant, anyway, very happy to see his little wife glowing: "whatever you want. But when Qin Qiao does this, you have to figure out how to deal with it? "


    "No," she said, spreading her hand She doesn''t want to participate in price competition. The service they offer is worth the price.


    "Don''t you have evidence of her cheating? To threaten her? "


    "No, it''s business competition. I don''t need improper means..."


    "My little baby, the other party has used improper means."


    "It''s the ability of others to have money..."


    They talk back and forth, as if the topic will not end. It is obviously a very childish topic, but it can be talked for a long time.


    Chu Si Si is a hand in hand, pull east to pull west at the same time: "but you drag so is not a way, think of, your employee is just like you recently, very idle."


    Xu Huanxi feels that Chu Ru''s approach is the slow way to break her defense line, which makes her feel taken for granted.


    This man, while talking about her, while teasing her.


    She drilled into his arms: "they are not idle. I have arranged a lot of study courses for them. Let''s take Meiye as an example. In fact, if we master one more technology, there will be one more way. In my studio, all kinds of gods gather together. Since everyone is idle, I will let them learn from each other. But I''ve arranged it so clearly that the great God will bring me new. "


    "Yes, but It''s not enough to arrange personnel. You have to find a way out of the new way, or you will soon be unable to make ends meet. " He praised her in a dumb voice, rubbing his fingers against her smooth skin.

 Chapter 909

    Xu Huanxi was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t escape Chu Ru''s claws: "hum It''s necessary for you to say that I''ve arranged it for a long time. In fact, most of the time, we in Meiye are watching word-of-mouth. In recent competitions, I have arranged people to participate with salary. Not only that, we are going to launch our new brand. In fact, I have always wanted to expand the studio, especially the business scope... "


    Chu Ru Si looks at the little girl in her arms. She has a lot of ideas and execution. No wonder she can go through so many hardships: "the baby is great."


    When he was in high school, he saw the clue from her way of doing things, but he didn''t expect She will bloom so bright and moving.


    Her eyes narrowed, for Chu such praise, obviously very useful: "and, there is a big good news. Wells has come to China from England. He seems to be ready to take him away. God, do you know? His appearance, to me, is just like a savior... "


    Chu Ru Si frowned, he didn''t like his little wife so happily mentioned another man, fiercely bent over to seal the closed lip.


    Moreover, on one side of the design table, there is a suit made by Xu Huanxi himself for that man.


    He is really jealous!


    Before, Xu Huanxi always felt that her workshop was sacred and nothing strange should happen.


    Strange things happened when she let truss walk into her workshop.


    After being bullied by him for a long time, she glared at him angrily. This man is really annoying. He made a mess of her work room and her nearly finished suit.


    Although This suit is also for Chu RUSI. If it''s dirty, it''s dirty. Hum!


    Super angry!


    He saw that she was really angry, so he started to carry people out, threw them on the sofa in the living room, and bullied them up: "OK, don''t you dirty one of your clothes? Is it for wells? If it''s a big deal, don''t give him a painting. You don''t have to give him a piece of clothing in return. You can give him any luxury. "


    Xu Huanxi This man has a big temper. Where is this dress given to wells? It''s for him!


    Oh, she suddenly understood that it must have been churuse who had soiled this dress on purpose.


    She suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. She was so jealous.


    She was not as good as he meant: "no, I promised wells, I must give him the clothes."


    It''s not, it''s not for that one.


    "But that dress is dirty. I won''t allow you to give it to me!" He held her by the wrist as if she were domineering.


    "You''ll regret it." She gave him a white look, broke away from his arms, and went into the workshop again: "I tell you clearly, this dress is for people!"


    Chu such as so cold a face, Xu Huanxi usually to him, has always been obedient, why today so direct brush his face?


    Just for the man of wells, why is Xu Huanxi so attentive to wells? Is it because of a painting? Then he also painted for Xu Huanxi. Why didn''t Xu Huanxi pay so much attention to him?


    My little wife is very angry today. I don''t think he will be punished tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from their happy life, the qinqiao family is probably like a disaster.


    Qin Qiao found that her child, Xichen, had disappeared for 24 hours from yesterday afternoon to this afternoon.

 Chapter 910

    Qin Qiao was almost in a hurry to call the police.


    She even doubted whether the child was taken away by Xu Huanxi again. Just as she wanted to go to Xu Huanxi to make a big scene, she received a call from her ex husband, wells.


    She is ashamed of this man, almost instinctive fear, that marriage for her, somehow turned into a nightmare, may be her greed and indulgence.


    What should scare her is that she lost wells'' son, and she didn''t know how to explain to him.


    "Hello," she said, shaking.


    "It''s me. I have hichen." Wells said simply that he could speak Chinese, but Qin Qiao''s English was not very good, so when he was with Qin Qiao, he usually spoke Chinese with her.


    Qin Qiao knew the whereabouts of his son, a little relieved, and then said: "where is Xichen? You really scared me to death. Why didn''t you tell me when you took the baby away? "


    "What does it mean to pick up a child? I picked him up on the road. He wandered around alone. There was no one to accompany him! Qin Qiao, he has been missing for more than 24 hours. I give you my baby son to raise. Is that how you treat him? " Wells''s voice was flat at first, and then he became furious. He is a mild tempered person, too little to lose his temper, but this matter, really touched his bottom line.


    Qin Qiao was shocked by wells'' anger. She married wells for such a long time, and the number of times he got angry was very small. The most frightening time was to catch her at the ball.


    She explained in vain: "wells, I believe there must be a misunderstanding. I''ve hired two Filipino maids, one to accompany him and the other to take care of our mother and son. How can he be alone? "


    Wells grinned coldly. Yes, indeed, Qin Qiao hired two Filipinos to protect him.


    However, as long as he spent some money, he could buy those Filipino maids at will, that is, two of them sent hichen out to him.


    In fact, at this point, he was not prepared to blame Qin Qiao. After all, he paid for the Filipino maid.


    But what made him angry was that he had been missing for a day. Qin qiaocai realized what kind of mother was this? How did Qin Qiao become a mother! He said in a cold voice, "really? But what he needs is a mother


    Qin Qiao''s voice suddenly softened: "Xichen not only needs a mother, he also needs a father."


    With such meaningful words, Qin Qiao suddenly felt a little embarrassed. After a moment of silence, he took the initiative to carry forward the spirit of the host: "how did you come to China? I said before when I got married that if you come to China for fun, I will be your best guide. "


    She is releasing a friendly message to wells. When she divorced, she was the wrong party. She was blinded for a moment.


    But in fact, she still likes wells. Whether it''s the man''s family background or appearance, it''s the best choice. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have made a thousand choices at the beginning, so she hooked and quoted wells.


    Now, she and wells are divorced peacefully.


    However, this year, you can get married again after divorce. Anyway, she and wells have emotional foundation and children as fetters.

 Chapter 911

    Guide? How big is this woman''s face?


    Wells can''t help humming: "no, I already have a guide."


    Even if he really wants to find a guide, it will be other women - such as Xu Huanxi, not Qin Qiao.


    Qin Qiao sighed with regret: "wells, you still can''t forgive me, can you?"


    Wells drooped his eyes, which were full of intense gray: "Qin Qiao, why should I forgive you? Why should I forgive you? Don''t think about it in your life. "


    -- he didn''t know what he had done wrong. He married a woman like Qin Qiao and finally lost his family face.


    Qin Qiao immediately began to sell pitifully: "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. If you don''t forgive me, it''s your choice. However, there is a child between us. I hope we don''t make too much trouble. Can we be friends in the future? "


    Qin Qiao is also a schemer for the strategy man. Otherwise, how can he hook up with wells.


    Wells sneered, "No."


    Qin Qiao was so embarrassed by this straightforward refusal that he took a long time to answer the question. He looked like, "well, no matter what you think, you will always be my husband and my father. If you come to China and want him to accompany you, you can, because I can''t stop him. I can''t let him have no father. But please let me know about him. I''m worried about him


    Wells coldly raised his lips, perhaps because he grew up suddenly. He could see through many of Qin Qiao''s tricks and despised them: "Qin Qiao, I have something to tell you. I''m going to go back to England."


    Qin Qiao suddenly sat down on the sofa. For a moment, the whole person was flustered and his voice was shaking: "wells, what do you mean by that? You can''t take my baby with you! He is the only one for me now. Since I lost you, this child is my only sustenance. Please don''t be so cruel... "


    After a week of careful preparation and covert observation, wells has decided to start the campaign.


    That''s why he bought the Filipino maid and brought him to his side first.


    If you''re in China, it''s hard to get custody back. When he has to, he will take him back to England, which is his territory. It''s easy to rob children.


    He couldn''t see qinqiao crying before, but he was so kind to qinqiao, and finally qinqiao failed him: "qinqiao, what qualification do you have to say I''m cruel? The most cruel person is you. You betrayed our marriage. What''s more, you took our child away without taking him seriously. Don''t cry at me any more. It''s no use to me any more. "


    Qin Qiao is in a panic. What she is thinking now is not what she will do after her son leaves her, but the economic problems that follow.


    As for this divorce, she is the wrong party, and she can get very little property. The reason why she can be so smart after her divorce is because of her son, hichen, who is a descendant of the aristocracy and has a lot of money in his name. When the child is young, the property is automatically transferred to the mother for management.


    Yes, she is not interested in the child, but in his property. If it wasn''t for the fact that heathen was a cash cow, why did she bring an oil bottle to hinder her life?

 Chapter 912

    However, there seems to be something wrong with her money tree.


    Qin Qiao recognized the seriousness of wells'' tone and began to splash: "wells! Why do you take the child away! What contribution have you made to this child since he was born? You only know art creation all day long! Children want to see you, have to wait ten days and a half months! You are not qualified to take my children with you


    Qin Qiao is very clear that wells is guilty on the issue of children. The man with his own artistic temperament really didn''t do his duty as a father.


    Therefore, she seized this point and attacked desperately, hoping that wells would give up the idea of bringing him back to Britain: "at the beginning, I proposed to bring him back to China, but you didn''t object. Why do you jump out now? You don''t love this child at all. Why do you come out and rob him with me now? The verdict of the court has been issued, and the custody of the child is mine! "


    Wells thought of his irresponsible years. Yes, he was not a qualified father, but now he wants to be a qualified father. No one can stop him, including Qin Qiao.


    "As for the custody of children, I will ask my lawyer to send you a lawyer''s letter. If you''re willing to settle it peacefully, that''s fine. If you''re not willing, let''s go through legal procedures. "


    Qin Qiao kept sobbing, trying to win wells'' sympathy: "how can you treat me like this? I married you at a young age. I lost so many years of youth. The only thing I have is this child. You can''t take him away! "


    Wells was cold to the extreme. He didn''t criticize Qin Qiao too much about the problem of derailment. However, Qin Qiao insisted on selling pity in front of him, and finally touched the most hidden corner of his heart: "Miss Qin, whose youth is not youth? I married you at a young age? But what did I get in exchange for? It''s what you Chinese call the green hat. It''s the humiliation you brought to my family. "


    Qin Qiao was almost speechless, she was angry, she was unwilling: "you only know that I was wrong, so why don''t you think about your own reasons? You stay in the studio all day long and create art all day long. I''m a person, I''m a woman, and I need emotional communication - "


    wells wiped his face, so that''s why Qin Qiao went off the track? He admitted that after they got married, their feelings tended to be flat. He found that Qin Qiao was not as good as he thought. He was a little disappointed, but he continued the love between them. But what did Qin Qiao repay him for?


    He cold face, no matter what Qin Qiao said, he can''t forgive: "if that marriage hurt you, then I''m sorry. But I will not waver in my decision to bring him back. I want to bring him back because I decided to be a good father and because the child is not happy around you. "


    "Wells, we need to have a good chat. Please, give me a chance."


    "Then you wait for my notice." With that, wells hung up the phone. He really wanted to have a good chat with Qin Qiao. It''s better to get his son back without going through legal procedures.


    After all, it takes too long to go through a whole set of procedures.


    Moreover, when parents fight for the custody of their children, their children will feel a lot of psychological pressure.

 Chapter 913

    Listening to the busy sound from the microphone, Qin Qiao was hysterical with anger. She lost her face when she was out of the track. She retreated to return home in embarrassment, and worked hard to pass the derailment, which brought her scars and humiliation.


    Depending on her lovely son and his family property, she has a good life. She brags with her little sisters every day, goes to the bar to drink, and raises a bunch of suckling dogs for him.


    It''s such a good life, but wells is going to destroy it! If wells took heathen, she would be a lost dog.


    No, she can''t let this happen!


    But what can she do? What should she do? Her relationship with wells has been completely cleared. And heathen, the child, was not particularly close to her.


    She''s all flustered and at a loss. Don''t lose everything in front of her!


    She tried to calm down. Since she was able to catch wells home, then She can do the same now.


    Wells has the softest heart, and they have a child, hichen, so there must be a possibility of a reunion between them.


    Maybe she needs to use the same method to hook and lead wells again.


    Even if there is no way to get back together, it would be wonderful to have another child in Wales.


    Anyway, as long as you are pregnant, the child will belong to the Welles family, and you will have a family property.


    Why can''t she have another child?


    Qin Qiao clenched his fist hard, and his eyes were full of ambition.


    Now that she has made up her mind, she should find out where wells is.


    Best of all, she can get back together with wells.


    I can''t. She wants to keep heathen''s custody.


    As a last resort, she had to find a way to conceive another child in Wales.


    ¡­¡­


    After working in the workshop for a long time, Xu Huanxi finally finished the suit. Next


    I still owe a handkerchief.


    She promised Chu such, later have an opportunity, I send you a party Acacia.


    She kept it all in her mind.


    Prepared so long, she this procrastination late, wronged Chu such as so long.


    She walked out of the workroom at night and was dragged to bed by truss.


    He seems to be still angry about her sending clothes to wells.


    Maybe he was so cute when he was angry. She amused him when she saw it funny.


    It''s about giving the clothes away.


    Chu is probably very idle, and knows that she is very idle, and toss her for a whole night.


    It''s the intentional one.


    Sometimes, Chu Ru Si can''t twist her, will use some hooligan means, these have always been she can''t accept, have been bullied by him to cry.


    She didn''t know how, anyway, she was angry. Perhaps some wronged, clearly clothes are for him, but he so toss her.


    As soon as she was annoyed, she went directly to the guest room and closed the door. She didn''t listen to anything.


    And Chu Rushi I didn''t come to coax her.


    She also knew that Chu was angry, but the surprise would be meaningless if she said it in advance.


    She remembers someone saying that if you want to surprise a person, you should first minimize his psychological expectation, so that no matter what you send, he will feel incomparably moved.


    As for who said this sentence, don''t ask, ask is - God he is Chu Ru so said.


    Anyway, she is to use Chu such a trick, in turn to deal with Chu such as.


    She simply angry smile, hum, don''t coax don''t coax, see after tomorrow, Chu such as how to apologize to her!

 Chapter 914

    Main bedroom.


    Chu Ru stares at the ceiling. It''s hard to make her angry.


    He was just a little annoyed. Xu Huanxi knew that he was jealous and that he didn''t like it. She still insisted on sending the dress to wells?


    She just doesn''t care how he feels?


    The main reason is that even strangers can accept Xu Huanxi''s gifts. Why has he never received such treatment as a husband?


    Ah, sure enough, I think that woman is cold-blooded and heartless.


    She never knew how to coax him!


    He always takes the initiative, he gives in.


    Of course, he will be tired and irritable, but he has to provide for his chosen ancestor.


    Who made him owe her.


    It''s very late today. I''ll coax her tomorrow and let each other calm down.


    As for why we don''t coax you tonight, well, maybe we should make a gesture.


    If he coaxes her every time she gets angry, wouldn''t it be too much to lick the dog.


    A wall, two people, sleepless.


    Since we were together, it seems that there has been no quarrel. This is the first cold war.


    There must be friction when two people live together, which is a normal phenomenon.


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t sleep. She was used to sleeping in Chu Rushi''s arms every day. She was so warm that she was used to the temperature.


    Tonight, when she sleeps alone, she always feels uncomfortable.


    So she got up in the middle of the night. Since she couldn''t sleep, she quickly took out the rest of her handkerchief and smashed it all on Chu Rushi''s face tomorrow.


    At that time, she is not easy to coax.


    In the same way, truss couldn''t sleep.


    I''m used to it. When I fall asleep, I have a piece of warm jade in my arms.


    Just hold her, especially soft, especially comfortable, breathing is light fragrance.


    He tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, so he simply lifted the quilt and went directly to the guest room.


    Anyway, it''s his house. He has a key. Naturally, he just sneaks in.


    He has many ways to deal with Xu Huanxi.


    Go straight to her bed and hold her in your arms if she dares to move or protest.


    Oh, Huo, that''s the sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    As long as he said in her ear - sleep, don''t move, move will happen.


    As long as he said that threat, she must be good.


    Anyway, after repeated trials, that little woman is not afraid, just afraid that he plays a hooligan.


    However, as soon as he opened the door of the master bedroom, he found a light on in the workshop on the first floor.


    Chu Rushi: "WTF???" This damned woman, even in the middle of the night, continues to make clothes for that man???


    People who don''t know think that wells gave Xu Huanxi a lot of money.


    So, after the quarrel between his wife and him, even if she didn''t come to coax him, she was still thinking about other men''s clothes.


    Should he really go to wells and see if this man is a threat?


    He must be out of his mind. He wants to go to Kewo to make up with her.


    He turned and slammed the master bedroom door.


    Sleep!


    Damn it! What kind of ecstasy did wells give Xu Huanxi?!


    He knows Xu Huanxi''s character very well. He really can''t figure out why?


    The key is that Xu Huanxi didn''t give him an explanation for this series of strange behaviors?


    It''s like trying to keep it from him.


    Strange strange, between two people is a husband and wife, what things to hide.


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t sleep. The more I can''t sleep, the more I think about it.


    Don''t bother!


    Chu Ru Si also didn''t know that he was tossing to when he fell asleep.


    Anyway, very late, very late.

 Chapter 915

    Xu Huanxi finished a suit in the middle of the night, folded it up and packed it in a dark blue gift box, or It''s in the shape of love.


    She sent directly to the door of the master bedroom, did not go in. Once she went in, she must wake Chu up again. When that person fell asleep, he was all ears.


    She put the gift down and suddenly laughed. In fact, she was either wronged or made it herself.


    She gave the gift, and now her eyes are full of joy and expectation. She especially wants to know what churuse''s expression is when she sees the suit; if she puts on her body, will she be particularly handsome; and How will he apologize to himself tomorrow?


    She is cold and slow.


    These days, it must be so hard. I don''t know what the man thinks. He can pick and choose freely, but he just takes a fancy to her and treats her so well and patiently.


    Fool.


    How could such a smart person not guess that she made this suit for him?


    Is it because he never looked forward to it?


    He never expected anything from her. Like a person, like to the point of no expectations, it is really too desperate.


    If this is true, then Chu Ru Si is also too aggrieved.


    Later, she tried to be nice to him, and better.


    She laughed and slowly went back to the guest bedroom. As soon as she stuck to the bed, she fell asleep. It was so fragrant that she had no dream all night.


    At 7:30, she woke up once, turned over and continued to sleep. Last night, she went to bed at 4 a.m., and now she can''t get up at all.


    However, at ten o''clock, she received a call from hichen.


    The child seemed to be in pain: "beautiful aunt, please come to save me quickly, I''m going to die It hurts. I want to see my aunt one last time. "


    "Hichen? Are you okay? where are you? Aunt, go now


    "I am I''m in a hotel, a hotel with horses, daddy said, it''s our family''s, 2208, my house is 2208. Auntie, my head hurts... "


    All of Xu Huanxi''s drowsiness was awakened by Xichen. What was the child saying.


    When she called back, there was no one there, and no one answered.


    Nima, the hotel, the hotel with horses. How can she guess?


    She suddenly remembered the information she had read. She was a person who had information about wells. In wells'' family, there seems to be a hotel operator - Imperial Hotel. The trademark seems to be the symbol of a horse.


    It must be there!


    She was so nervous that she didn''t know what had happened to him.


    She simply combed and went out at once.


    Although she quarreled with Chu ruse last night, she will leave a message for Chu ruse now. Otherwise, she is afraid that the big fool will be angry, and the consequence will be It''s serious!


    So, she gave Chu such as left, immediately drove his car out.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Hotel.


    Xu Huanxi rang the doorbell of 2208, but after a long time no one responded. She couldn''t help knocking heavily on the door. If it wasn''t for her lack of strength, she really wanted to kick it open.


    The next second, is a girl opened the door, she for the arrival of Xu Huanxi, quite surprised, at the beginning is pure British English: "who are you?"


    "Is heathen here?" Xu Huan was confused for a moment, and suddenly remembered that hichen had been taken away by wells, so she added: "is this the home of wells?"


    The girl gave her a wary look: "who are you?"

 Chapter 916

    Xu Huanxi saw that the girl didn''t deny it. This is really the place where Xichen settled down. She didn''t care to explain so much. She went straight to the theme: "Xichen called me just now and said he was very uncomfortable. If he is here, please go and see him."


    The girl didn''t seem to believe Xu Huanxi very much. Her brother said that someone might want to take him back, so that the recommender must have a good look: "you wait at the door, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Bang -


    the door is closed.


    Xu Huanxi touched his nose. It seems that wells is not at home. Who is that girl? Did wells find a new mommy for heathen?


    She waited at the door for a while, then saw the girl running out in a hurry: "what''s the matter with hichen? He seems to have fainted, doctor? I''m going to the doctor


    Xu Huanxi steadied the flustered girl: "let me go in and have a look!"


    Regardless of the girl''s attitude, she rushed in immediately. Wells''s forehead was full of sweat, his cheeks were flushed, his breathing was difficult, and he obviously had a fever.


    And the girl didn''t know where she was.


    Xu Huanxi raised a child. When he looked at Xichen''s head, he was stunned. It was frightening to death.


    She immediately took action, went to the bathroom to wet the towel, gave him a quick physical cooling, and then picked him up to leave.


    To tell you the truth, the high fever is so severe that we must send it to the hospital immediately!


    As soon as she came out of the room, she was stopped by the girl just now: "what are you doing! Where do you want to take him? "


    Behind the girl, it seemed that she was followed by a private doctor with a medicine box in her hand.


    The private doctor was polite: "Hello, miss, I''m the private doctor of wells. Please let me see the young master."


    Xu Huanxi immediately took the child back to the room, put it on the sofa, and looked at him nervously. He was also upset. Private doctor, this is wells'' style. He really took him away and took care of him like this?


    Hichen is really evil. He has such parents.


    Fortunately, the private doctor was extremely professional, and his temperature was finally stabilized by the combination of medicine and physics.


    The child also opened his eyes in a daze. It seemed that he was still very sad. When he saw Xu Huanxi, he began to cry: "beautiful aunt, hug..."


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is soft, she is also a mother, the most can not see the child''s tears!


    Although, their child seldom cries in front of her, no, or in other words, their child is just like a monster who can''t cry.


    She immediately sat down on the sofa and gently took Xichen''s hand: "Xichen is good, with the needle, don''t move. My aunt is holding you and blowing for you. It doesn''t hurt, does it?"


    Hichen was still crying, but gradually he began to sob in a low voice.


    Xu Huanxi coaxed private doctors to give him injections, medicine and sweat.


    "Be good, take medicine."


    "My injection doesn''t hurt at all. You look into my aunt''s eyes..."


    "Come on, don''t cry. My aunt''s heart is broken."


    Even, hichen looked at Xu Huanxi eagerly: "aunt, can I call you mommy?"


    Xu Huanxi almost said Why did Bai pick up such a big one and smash it?


    How dare she promise? I''m afraid Qin Qiao will chase her, and

 Chapter 917

    She was also afraid of her son''s jealousy.


    Although Xu Yinuo is silent, her mother understands his mind.


    Xu Huanxi can only decline: "hichen, my aunt is not your mommy. You can''t shout like that."


    Xichen Wei was so bowed that he began to cry again, sobbing and saying something fragmentary: "daddy said Mommy Yes


    Xu Huanxi didn''t understand, so he had to coax the child in another way.


    After tossing about for hours, the child''s fever finally subsided.


    Hichen was not so uncomfortable, but the drug effect made him sleepy. He looked at Xu Huanxi, pitifully: "beautiful aunt, can you not go, I''m afraid."


    As soon as Xu Huanxi saw his pitiful appearance, there was no principle or bottom line: "OK, aunt pretty won''t go. I promise that when he opens his eyes, he can still see Aunt pretty. Would you like to go to bed soon


    She gently coaxed, gently stroked the child''s head, hichen sleepy and tired, soon fell asleep in the past.


    Xu Huanxi breathed a sigh of relief, should be through the danger, she looked to the side of the private doctor and girl, for a moment, really don''t know to leave to stay.


    According to the truth, she promised to stay, but she felt that the girl had a strange hostility and vigilance towards her.


    If the girl is a new mommy that wells found for hicson, then she can understand the girl''s hostility.


    She smiles at the girl: "Hello, let''s go out and have a chat." If this is really heathen''s new mommy, then she has a lot to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    The living room of the presidential suite.


    Xu Huanxi took the lead in introducing himself: "Hello, I''m Xu Huanxi. I''m a friend of Mr. wells, and I''m a bit predestined with hichen. I''ve met several times."


    The girl squinted at Xu Huanxi: "why didn''t I know my brother had a friend like you? What do you want to do with my brother? "


    Brother?


    It''s wells'' sister.


    Xu Huanxi pick eyebrows, close to? I think you misunderstood me. I don''t know your brother very well. I just like him better


    "That''s to get close to my brother through heathen!"


    Xu Huanxi''s mouth twitched: "you misunderstood me. I''m married."


    Now it''s the girl''s turn to be stunned, but she quickly insisted: "if you get married, you can get a divorce. You must be - there''s a Chinese saying called riding a donkey to find a horse. None of you Chinese women are good things."


    Xu Huanxi Donkey? If Chu Rushi knew that he was compared to a donkey, he didn''t know how much trouble he could make.


    If churuse is a donkey, then all the horses in the world don''t want to live.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "Miss, I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about Chinese women! I just want to see him today. When he wakes up, I can leave


    The girl stares at Xu Huanxi and finds that she has no waves. There is no greed on the Oriental''s unique gentle face.


    Her eyes were open and comfortable.


    The girl finally laughed and changed her attitude: "my name is Emma. Because of my former sister-in-law, I don''t like you Chinese women very much. You don''t mind that attitude just now. I''m worried that you''re like Qin Qiao again. "

 Chapter 918

    "Nothing." Xu Huanxi smiles. The child is quite frank. Qin Qiao really gives them Chinese women a lot of black, they Chinese women recruit who offend who, unexpectedly want to carry this pot.


    "Thanks to you today, otherwise, I don''t know how to tell my brother?"


    Xu Huanxi took a look at the earphone in the middle of the living room. There was deafening rock music in it. She had already guessed about it - I''m afraid it wasn''t miss Emma who couldn''t take care of the children, amuse herself, listen to the music, and didn''t hear heathen''s crying.


    Well It''s like the tragedy of the Welsh family. It''s God''s favor that heathen can live to this day.


    "Miss Emma, please pay more attention in the future. Mr. wells wants to take him back. It''s better not to happen again, or it will be very bad for you."


    Emma came up to Xu Huanxi, but the woman was concerned about their family affairs: "well, do you really want to think about riding a donkey and looking for a horse? I think he likes you very much and wants you to be a mother


    Xu Huanxi No, no, she''s afraid that Chu rushes to destroy the world.


    She laughed: "no, I love my husband very much."


    Emma shook her head regretfully. "There''s no way to do that."


    The girl was obviously giving up, but she held on to the corner of her clothes and said, "I think you really can take care of children. If you are willing to marry into our family, hichen will be very happy. And I tell you, our family is rich And my brother is super good, very gentle, very cultured. Besides, my parents are also very open-minded people, let alone my sister... "


    Xu Huanxi Embarrassed and polite smile, she didn''t feel Emma giving up at all. Isn''t it tempting her around the corner?


    However, Keke, it''s Chu Rushi, who seems to have lost both his parents, who is more attractive than others.


    "Emma!"


    Just as Emma was in high spirits, a man''s angry roar came from the door.


    Emma immediately stopped talking and looked at her brother in a flattering way: "brother, are you back today?"


    "You, go back and think behind closed doors!" Wells is furious. He gives his son to his sister, but she doesn''t take good care of him. Finally, Xu Huanxi comes over.


    And What does his sister say? I almost told him?


    Emma went back to the next room. When she passed her brother, she couldn''t help saying, "brother, this woman is good, much better than Qin Qiao. If you can get it, that''s the best. Heathen likes her very much. I seem to I like her, too. "


    Wells coughed and his ears were red. He walked to Xu Huanxi and sat down. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    When Emma tells Xu Huanxi about their family, Xu Huanxi doesn''t reply, as if she is listening very seriously.


    Emma didn''t like Chinese women because of Qin Qiao, but they had a good chat just now. That Xu Huanxi also took some thought to accept his sister.


    He found that he couldn''t help laughing. His children liked this woman, his sister liked this woman, and he liked this woman very much.

 Chapter 919

    "How is heathen now? I just went out to do business, and I gave him to Emma''s care. Unexpectedly, Emma was a child herself. On the contrary, she made a mess of things and alerted you to come. As soon as I heard the phone call from my personal doctor, I came back. Is heathen OK


    Like to smile, wells is really nervous about him. The first sentence at the beginning and the last sentence at the end are all asking about him.


    She softened her voice, as if to appease wells: "heathen''s fever is gone, nothing''s wrong. It''s the first time that you want to be a father so seriously. There are many things you don''t understand, which is normal. I''ll just learn it later. "


    When she was a mother, she was in a hurry. Fortunately Her ancestors helped her.


    Wells suddenly held Xu Huanxi''s hand solemnly: "Huanxi, thank you very much. If you hadn''t come in time, I don''t think I would have seen him. In China, there is a saying that when Yongquan reciprocates the kindness of saving lives, I don''t know how to repay you. "


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously took back his hand, but he didn''t pay attention to wells'' action. He just thought he was too excited: "it''s OK, just a little help. And it''s my honor for him to call me for help. If I don''t help her, I can''t say it. Anyone would do it. "


    "But he didn''t look for anyone else. He just looked for you." Wells looked at the hand that Xu Huanxi pulled back, but he was not happy. He held the hands again, and his tone was solemn.


    Xu Huanxi was stunned, and so on, and so on! How strange the atmosphere is!


    She can''t react. This Mr. wells I don''t think I''ve taken a fancy to her, have I?


    Keke, it''s not impossible. With her appearance and temperament, many men fell in love at first sight.


    Of course, love at first sight, the clock is just the face, many men chased her, but know that her heart is not good, family is not good, and it is difficult to chase, after most of them give up.


    She''s trying to get her hand back. She doesn''t know what wells thinks, so it''s not easy to rashly refuse.


    If she thinks too much, she will be embarrassed, so she can only politely refuse: "Mr. wells, you let me go first, it''s not good."


    Instead of letting go of Xu Huanxi''s hand, wells held it more tightly: "Huanxi, listen to me, I''m real..."


    However, before wells had finished speaking, the doorbell rang.


    I''ll press it.


    Wells frowned. He thought he was his little sister. He got up and went to open the door. However, when he looked at the cat''s eye, his anger sank. He remembered Xu Huanxi seems to have some taboos about Qin Qiao: "it''s Qin Qiao."


    Xu Huanxi suddenly stood up with a headache. If Qin Qiao knew that she was connected with wells, it would be amazing.


    She''s scared Qin Qiao chooses to die with her.


    "Well, I''ll hide." Xu Huanxi grabbed his bag and hid in the bathroom.


    Wells looked at Xu Huanxi''s back and couldn''t help frowning. Is it because of the existence of qinqiao that Xu Huanxi resists him?


    Is she afraid of Qin Qiao, or is she afraid of his spare time?


    Then he solved Qin Qiao.

 Chapter 920

    Wells doesn''t know why Qin Qiao came here, but he will talk about it sooner or later. Today, he will talk about it with Qin Qiao.


    He opened the door indifferently and stared at the woman in disgust: "what are you doing here?"


    Xu Huanxi quietly opens a crack in the door. To tell the truth, although she doesn''t like gossip, she does like the gossip of qinqiao.


    The weather in early winter, with a piercing chill.


    Qin Qiao is not afraid of the cold, wearing a beautiful skirt and flesh colored silk stockings. She goes into the house and takes off her coat, as if she had crossed over from summer.


    Xu Huanxi saw through Qin Qiao''s careful thinking almost at a glance.


    Outside the bathroom.


    Qin Qiao looked at Wells bitterly: "my son is here, can''t I come?"


    Xu Huanxi curled his lips and wanted to see Qin Qiao''s boring acting. Speaking of this, Mr. wells'' tutor is also excellent. He has the courage to welcome Qin Qiao in.


    If you change this into another man, maybe you don''t have this kind of bearing.


    Yes, what she wants to mention here is the stingy man in their family.


    Even if she wants to send a dress to another man, that man is jealous.


    Wells frowned and didn''t know how Qin Qiao had the face to mention his son: "I think I''ve made it very clear on the phone that I''m in charge of the children''s affairs in the future. If you agree, you have to agree. If you don''t agree, you have to agree."


    Qin Qiao''s tears came and fell. She grabbed Wells''s hand and put it on her heart: "wells, you can''t do this to me. My heart is really painful. I won''t give my child to you. You can''t take care of him at all."


    Wells cold face, palm is a woman''s body soft touch, he suddenly pulled back his hand, this woman, he now touch feel sick: "I said, I''m not here to discuss with you, this is a notice."


    After a pause, he made his words clear: "after returning to China with you, how are you doing? You know it! I have made a full investigation of your friends, heathen''s school, where you live and the two maids in your house. I have enough evidence to prove that you are not suitable to be the mother of this child. Even heathen himself wants to go back to England with me. You don''t have to struggle to death. "


    Qin Qiao''s expression, inch by inch frozen: "you, so cruel?"


    Wells sneered, cruel, he just took back what he deserved: "if you are willing to peacefully transfer custody, it''s best. If you are not willing, then we''ll see you in court. Qin Qiao, do you think you can beat my family? Everyone in my family is looking forward to my bringing him home


    Qin Qiao stumbled back two steps with despair on his face. He kept repeating: "Xichen, you can''t do this to me. What do you want me to do in the future..."


    In the bathroom.


    At this moment, Xu Huanxi suddenly sympathizes with Qin Qiao. The children are all a piece of meat from their mother.


    She is also a mother, and if her child is taken away, she may be even more desperate.


    Maybe I''ll die with those people. Otherwise, we''ll die with the baby in our arms.


    Sometimes, she is very cruel.

 Chapter 921

    Xu Huanxi suddenly a little thanks, Xue Jingyun died or so, no one with her to rob the child.


    She can''t help but imagine that if one day, Xue Jingyun with a group of people, want to rob Xu Yinuo, she must cry blind, nonuo is all she hopes for the rest of her life.


    Moreover, there is one thing that makes her despair even more. Xue Jingyun''s temperament and intelligence quotient, she may not win.


    Well, Xue Jingyun died well.


    Anyway, the whole world expects Xue Jingyun to die.


    She thought so, suppressed her confused thoughts, and laughed at herself. Anyway, that person was put into the grave and worshipped by her. She could not cheat the corpse to rob the child. She had no trouble in this aspect.


    Right now, she''s more interested in the farce outside.


    Qinqiao cried so much that I felt pity for her, while wells turned his back to qinqiao without any emotion.


    Wells even took out a document and put it in front of Qin Qiao: "this is the custody transfer agreement. If you don''t have any opinions, you can sign it. I will give you 10 million yuan of compensation after I bring him back to England."


    Ten million???


    Xu Huanxi thinks that her eyes are going to turn into copper money. Rich people spend money like dirt. Even people like Qin Qiao are willing to give alms.


    However, ten million is nothing, ten million would like to take away a child, it is fantastic, let alone ten million, even if someone took one billion, for a nono, she would not.


    But is this her high moral character?


    In this world, as long as the money is in place, no transaction is impossible.


    Xu Huanxi pondered that ten million is a lot of money for a poor family like her, but it is a drop in the bucket for a person like Qin Qiao, so she bet that Qin Qiao would not agree.


    Because the money is not in place.


    Qin Qiao looked at the agreement in a daze. Tears fell one by one. It''s really I still feel sorry for you and want to applaud.


    Xu Huanxi''s inner smile is very joyful. She likes schadenfreude.


    Qin Qiao suddenly tore up the agreement and threw it into the air: "I don''t agree. I won''t give him to you even if I die."


    Wells gave a cold hum and said, "we don''t have much to talk about. I''ll see you in court. Please take the door for me when you leave."


    Qin Qiaoxin is unwilling to stand up. She didn''t expect that wells was so indifferent to her that she didn''t even have a chance to talk about her old love with wells.


    However, she was unwilling to ask her to go back like this, and wells seemed sure that he really wanted to take him away.


    Suddenly she rushed up and hugged wells, like a battle of beasts: "if you really want to take him back to England, please come and take me with you. Heathen can''t live without a mother. I can''t live without heathen. Will you give me a chance, wells? My family is still the same as before. I take heathen with me and you paint. "


    When Xu Huanxi saw this scene in the bathroom, everyone was excited. If she was right, Qin Qiao was just trying to seduce her.


    Holding the man''s back, heart a force to squeeze the man, a hand holding the man''s waist, quietly climb up.


    Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that qinqiao got mixed up like this.


    Wells''s chest heaved violently. He grabbed Qin Qiao''s hand and wanted to break away: "let go, it''s ugly!"

 Chapter 922

    However, Qin Qiao even more intensified, while kissing the man''s back neck, at the same time to untie the man''s shirt button.


    the fragrance on her body is the best way to stir up a man''s desire. The name is called spring love. It is a very effective perfume, which is very expensive.


    As long as a little, the effect is remarkable.


    Xu Huanxi I''ll go. Although wells is resisting, he doesn''t completely resist. Can this man take a stand?


    Now, she has nothing to say. These two people are not really going to come in front of her.


    Can she apply to leave first?


    Besides, heathen is ill in there. Can you two parents have a snack?


    Wells tried to resist, and he didn''t know why. He was disgusted with this woman, but his desire was easily aroused.


    Just as he and Qin Qiao did at the beginning, it didn''t begin with love, but with desire. As soon as he met Qin Qiao, he fell asleep and learned that she was a Chinese woman and that she was the first time. He thought of the tradition in China, so he thought of responsibility.


    But


    He thought of the scene of catching the traitor not long ago, of hichen in the ward, and of Xu Huanxi in the bathroom.


    He suddenly gave birth to strength, a push open Qin bridge, due to the strength is too big, Qin bridge caught off guard, head also knock on the marble table, drum blood, extremely embarrassed.


    Wells coldly looked at Qin Qiao, gritted his teeth, pushed away the woman, he seemed to be sober a little, there is no sweet smell, the air seems to be fresh: "Qin Qiao, you make me sick!"


    He strode to the bathroom, decided to completely cut off the thought of Qin Qiao, but also to prove his determination to Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Wells coming. He''s not a good person What does this guy want to do? You don''t want to take her out for shooting, do you?


    After all, if Qin Qiao knew that she was hiding in the bathroom of wells, I don''t know what the hell it would be like.


    Wells suddenly opened the door of the bathroom and dragged Xu Huanxi out.


    Xu Huanxi OK, it''s over. It is estimated that the balance between her and Qin Qiao will be completely broken. At this moment, it is really life and death.


    According to Qin Qiao''s brain tonic ability, she may even feel that even wells was called to China by her.


    If Qin Qiao lost her Xichen, her current rich life would collapse completely. Qin Qiao, who has nothing, probably doesn''t care about anything, let alone the out of track video.


    Xu Huanxi counsels to death. She is afraid of ending up together. If she can''t suppress Qin Qiao, who knows what Qin Qiao will do.


    She didn''t want to be known, sympathized or ridiculed.


    She was rashly pulled out by others. When she thought of the coming scene, her brain forgot how to think. As long as it was about the past, she would become very stupid.


    Qin Qiao looked at Xu Huanxi in dismay. Why is this woman here?


    Wells put Xu Huanxi in his arms and said to her in a low voice, "remember what you said before? You''ll help me. I need your help now. Hichen needs a mother


    Xu Huanxi''s language system is almost all chaotic. Why can''t she understand this sentence?

 Chapter 923

    She is a woman of churuse. After she got married, she never thought that she would be someone else''s wife or mother, so she never thought that wells asked her to help, since it''s this!!!


    Who can tell her how things turned out like this? Even if heathen needs a mother, who can''t be a mother to all the women in the world? Just because heathen is close to her, you can''t appoint her to be a mother.


    "No way..." Xu Huanxi tries to find his reason and wants to clarify this matter.


    Wells doesn''t have the heart to listen at all, so he should be Xu Huanxi''s affectation, anyway Sooner or later, he wanted this woman, willing to be his mother.


    Now, the reason why he pulled Xu Huanxi out is to shatter all Qin Qiao''s illusions: "Xichen really needs a mother, but that mother won''t be you!"


    Qin Qiao''s trembling fingers pointed to Xu Huanxi and Wells: "you What do you mean? Wells, do you know what kind of woman Xu Huanxi is! Xu Huanxi! You hook and lead me to a man


    Xu Huanxi His face was pale, and there was a roar in his brain. They told wells not to take her for a walk in front of qinqiao. Something would happen!


    Wells waved away Qin Qiao''s hand, and his eyes were full of stars: "listen, joy is 1000 times and 10000 times better than you. My meaning is very clear. I want to be joy''s mother, and I want to take her back to England. And you You are just a pitiful person. Continue to hook up with your men, cling to those people, continue to suck their blood, and don''t come back to me! I have no feelings for you, only deep disgust


    How can things be like this? How can there be a relationship between Xu Huanxi and wells?


    Oh, she really looked down on Xu Huanxi. This kind of woman can''t be matched by any man.


    Clearly already have so good husband, how still hook three to build four?!


    She can''t compare with Xu Huanxi!


    Where on earth can he not compare with Xu Huanxi!


    Why does this woman have everything and she loses everything.


    Now, even her original husband is confused by Xu Huanxi.


    Qin Qiao suddenly rushed up and almost wanted to die with Xu Huanxi: "Xu Huanxi! Can''t you let me go! It must be you! You must have called wells, you must have bewitched wells to take heathen away! Are you trying to kill me


    Wells stopped Qin Qiao and controlled her on the sofa: "you''re enough. You''re going to be crazy and get out of here!"


    Xu Huanxi was scared by Qin Qiao''s state and stepped back. She guessed everything right, and Qin Qiao pushed everything to her.


    Despair, surround her.


    Qinqiao has completely collapsed, this chess game has collapsed.


    Suddenly she bit her lower lip, calmed down and said with difficulty, "wells, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that to you."


    Although, in front of Qin Qiao, it''s not good to hit wells in the face.


    But she can''t. She''s married!


    Even if she wasn''t married, she didn''t mean that to wells. They met twice???


    She is a slow hot and cold person. If she didn''t meet Chu Rushi, she would not be single all her life.


    Even if wells wants to pull a woman out to block Qin Qiao''s entrance, can he ask her for advice in advance?


    The current farce is made by wells himself.

 Chapter 924

    Wells''s action suddenly stopped. He didn''t look back at Xu Huanxi. What does that mean? She wants to refuse? If it''s not interesting, why should she pay attention to his paintings, his life, and hichen?


    Now, it''s Qin Qiao''s turn to be proud.


    "Wells, you''ve been cheated. Xu Huanxi is married!"


    Wells suddenly turned to look at Xu Huanxi: "are you married? Why don''t you say that? "


    Xu Huanxi choked. God knows that wells has such a mind. They met twice, including this one inside. Two people are not familiar with each other at all. Why do you need to report their family status: "you didn''t ask."


    Wells said in a dumb voice, "you said, you want to wear your own wedding dress."


    She frowned and explained that she didn''t know where she gave wells the illusion: "my husband and I just got the certificate. The wedding will be mended naturally. I want to wear my own wedding dress. It''s normal." Well, in fact, Chu didn''t mention to her about a make-up wedding, but she always felt that there would be, everything would be.


    Ever since she believed in Chu Ru''s evil, she began to believe that man more and more.


    Wells still refused to believe: "then why do you care about me so much?"


    Xu Huanxi has a black question mark on her face. Where does she care about Wells: "can you For example? "


    Wells clenched his fists slowly and said that Chinese women would cheat: "you like my paintings very much, you like heathen very much, and you are also very concerned about my private affairs. You look like I want to take heathen back to England at once. Don''t you care?"


    Xu Huanxi just wants to shed tears. Will wells speak in the end? If she says these words in front of Qin Qiao, she will be in trouble by Qin Qiao.


    In a word, all things have collapsed. Now she has to solve wells well before she can spare her energy to deal with Qin Qiao.


    "Mr. wells, I think you really misunderstand my spirit. You can also call it Gossip, you can also call it helpful. I care about him because he is a child and I am a mother. As for your private affairs, it''s just a personal grudge between me and Qin Qiao. It has nothing to do with you. As for your paintings, just think of me as an art lover. Besides your paintings, I also admire many people''s paintings. I like Van Gogh and Da Vinci very much. Can I go underground to accompany these prophets? "


    Wells has some embarrassment on his face, just Is it like this? Is he amorous?


    In fact, he is not very narcissistic. He just thinks that Xu Huanxi has some good feelings for him. As for asking for Xu Huanxi''s help, it''s just a routine of chasing people.


    He thought that it would be natural for him to approach Xu Huanxi under the pretext of hichen. Xichen really needs a mommy, and Xu Huanxi is the best choice.


    He originally wanted to sell pity with Xichen. He asked Xu Huanxi to play Xichen''s Mommy, then approached her little by little, and finally made a fake.


    He thought that Xu Huanxi''s love for him and his admiration for him should not be so rejected.


    However, he made a mistake in his calculation. He made a lot of calculations, but he didn''t get to the point that Xu Huanxi got married.


    Now, it''s embarrassing, like a bloody Torah.


    In fact, there is nothing very embarrassing, is not bubble sister did not bubble to it?!

 Chapter 925

    Wells pulled his lips, maintaining his politeness: "happy, if you are really married, then I''m sorry."


    It''s because he thinks he''s right, it''s because he doesn''t understand clearly.


    Xu Huanxi covers her forehead with a headache. The current problem can''t be solved by saying "I''m sorry". She feels that Qin Qiao is going to eat her.


    Oh, my God, can anyone help her?


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t know how things got to this place, and she doesn''t know how to end.


    When the time comes, wells will take heathen back to England happily and leave cleanly.


    However, she had to stay in Tongcheng and fight with qinqiao. And, what''s more terrifying is Once Qin qiaoru loses her children and wealth, it must be flammable and explosive. She is not sure whether she can cope with it.


    She is now It''s time to go.


    After all, it''s hard for her to get involved in other people''s affairs.


    Forget it, she''s made a mess of it.


    Her mind is like a paste now, it can''t turn at all.


    She picked up her bag and coughed softly: "excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first."


    She''s almost on the run, okay? She has completely offended Qin Qiao, and it''s estimated that she will have to suffer next.


    Wow, she wants to go home!


    However, when she opened the door of the room, she found a man standing at the door. The man raised his hand and seemed to be about to ring the doorbell -


    well, it''s more complicated, because the man in her family is not alone! Come on! It''s over!


    Xu Huanxi stood at the door, unable to move. The door was not Chu. Who else could it be? He was carrying a fruit basket with a rose in his mouth, because he wanted to free another hand to ring the doorbell.


    Therefore, I have no idea what he wants to do when he appears here.


    However, these are not the key points for the most joyful. All her focus is on Chu Ru Si''s clothes.


    This is a dress designed by her. At this moment, it is appropriately cut and worn on him, just as she expected.


    It''s really good-looking. It''s so good-looking that people''s legs are weak.


    In the early winter, when it was slightly cold, he was dressed in a casual suit, a coat and a white scarf around his neck, which was loose and sagging. It was quite like the appearance of some big men on the beach in the Republic of China.


    The suit she made for him is still like this. She really wants to kiss him.


    She did not choose the wrong suit, and the design was very unique.


    Suit, has always been a must-have item for men''s wardrobe, because it is the most able to wear men''s temperament and tone of clothing, formal occasions must also be the first choice.


    But she believed that there were so many serious suits that she was always meticulous and well-dressed. So she made some changes to her formal suit design, which is closer to life and more comfortable. At the same time, she "de formalized" the details, such as the velvet material or the embroidery pattern, which is more fashionable while appropriate.


    Her embroidery skills are excellent, which is the proper decoration of the suit.


    In addition to this hand-made suit, she also customized a pair of leather shoes with color patches and special design, which give people a new look in color and style design.


    In the past, Chu Ru Si was a very normal way to wear, because it was a clothes shelf, so everything looked good. But after careful design, the whole person''s spirit was different, like digging out another side.

 Chapter 926

    Xu Huanxi is blocked at the door by Chu Ru. It''s not going in or out for a moment. It''s not going to look at him. It''s not going to look at him. "Why are you here?"


    Chu such as see her, eyes with a smile, he just arrived, is ready to knock on the door, Xu Huanxi opened the door, is not the heart has a soul, what can it be?


    He took the rose from his mouth and handed it to her: "here you are."


    She subconsciously took it over, and then took a careful look at Chu ruse. She won''t forget - they didn''t know why they had a cold war last night, and then they slept in separate rooms. Is it a good way to make up now?


    It''s Chu Rushi''s initiative to make peace.


    well It seems not. It should be her initiative to ask for peace. After all, she sent out the clothes first.


    He reached out and put his arms around her waist. He took her in gracefully and answered her question just now: "don''t you say that heathen is not comfortable? I''ve come to see this kid, too. You know, I''ve always loved kids. "


    Xu Huanxi This is an excellent excuse for Chu. Well, I still don''t know what churuse is here for?!


    Chu Ru Si embraces her to walk, go in the scene is more embarrassed.


    The two people in the room looked at it together -


    as soon as wells touched it, he immediately believed that this man was Xu Huanxi''s husband.


    Because he''s seen the suit.


    When he met Xu Huanxi for the first time, he saw this suit in his design album. He said that he liked it very much and would buy it when it came into the market.


    However, Xu Huanxi can''t wait to hide the design - no, it''s an exclusive design for others.


    Originally, it was for this man, who showed the characteristics of the suit incisively and vividly.


    If it is such a role, he probably understands Xu Huanxi''s choice.


    Chu Ru Si lightly glanced at wells, this is the man who let him eat dry vinegar? Between a man and a man, one eye knows what the other person is thinking. He could see that the wells seemed to have an eye on his little wife.


    With this in mind, he hugged the little man in his arms more tightly and handed out the fruit basket frankly: "I heard that heathen is ill. Come and have a look."


    "You Do you know him, too? " Wells was a little surprised. Why did his son know truss? Does his son have too many people?


    Chu opened his mouth so generously, and the irony in his tone was obvious: "of course, I know him. Nuo picked up the child twice. The child is very poor, like no father and no mother."


    Xu Huanxi quietly poked Chu like this, how to speak? Can you talk? Although she also pities him, his parents are here. Isn''t he afraid of being beaten when he says this?!


    Chu Rushi accepted Xu Huanxi''s suggestion and restrained a little, but between his words, he swore in secret: "the child is so lovely that Huanxi and I are considering whether to have a second child."


    Xu Huanxi secretly lowered his eyes, and the whole person wanted to hide. What kind of shit did Chu Ru say? When did he want to have a second child? Besides, who has a second child with him? Nono is not his child

 Chapter 927

    However, in front of outsiders, she naturally will not refute anything.


    And She suddenly understood what Chu Ru Si was doing, where he was coming to visit him, he was clearly coming to swear sovereignty!


    All right, all right, declare sovereignty so that she doesn''t have to explain to wells later.


    Qin Qiao is sitting on the sofa. The blood on her forehead has coagulated. She stares at Xu Huanxi jealously. Why does this woman live so happily? Chu Rushi adores her so much that even her husband adores this woman and wants this woman to take her place and become hichen''s mother.


    The three of them were exchanging greetings. No one could see her. Her forehead was bleeding.


    She suddenly stood up and wanted to brush her sense of existence: "hichen is sick?! Wells, how do you take care of our children! I''m going to see him now. Where is he? "


    With that, he still pretended to shake weakly, as if soft without bones, especially in need of love.


    Wells frowned, forgetting that there was such a noisy man. The more he looked at Qin Qiao, the more upset he felt. He was also married. Why did he get such a wife, while Chu Ru Si got Xu Huan Xi.


    He stares at Qin Qiao coldly, this woman has no qualification to see his son!


    In front of Qin Qiao, he got through to the hotel manager without any hesitation: "Hello, I''m wells. Please send two people up. I''m being harassed. Please invite her down


    Qin Qiao''s eyes suddenly widened. Was it her that wells was talking about? He wanted to drive her down: "a couple in wells, do you really want to do so well?"


    Wells was very upset. How could Qin Qiao mention "a couple"? She has done so heartless, what he has done is light.


    He felt a little embarrassed, especially in front of the love between Chu Ru Si and Xu Huan Xi, which reflected how unbearable he was.


    But he tried his best to be smooth and elegant, and could not lose the bearing of his noble descendants.


    The same man, he felt, from Chu such as the sharp pick, provocation.


    Qin Qiao laughed coldly, OK, OK, it seems that there is no room for her to recover from wells.


    She''s finished!


    All this is strange to Xu Huanxi!


    Qin Qiao''s fierce eyes fell on Xu Huanxi, and she became hysterical: "Oh, I really don''t understand why you treasure this woman so much? You think she''s a good thing? I tell you, it''s not! When she was in high school, she would stir up the flames and stir up dissension with an innocent face! Xu Huanxi, don''t think that I don''t know anything. Among the seven fairies, you are the one who has the most ingenuity. You can get rid of the dissidents and serve Qu huazi like a dog... "


    Chu Ru Si suddenly sank his face. Since Qin Qiao mentioned high school, the woman in his arms has been very nervous. However, a woman who is usually patient seems to have forgotten to fight back. As long as she mentions the past, the woman''s brain will become stupid.


    He covered Xu Huanxi''s ears with his hands, and his eyes were full of danger. He roared out like a king deterring all animals: "qinqiao! You''d better shut up! "


    Qinqiao has been completely broken. Anyway, wells is going to take him away. She has nothing left. She''s not doing well, so don''t be happy!

 Chapter 928

    She laughs, as if to burst out everything she said: "these are not enough, only the intrigue between girls. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how you collude with Xue Jingyun. He is such a good young man that you destroy him! Churuse! I don''t know why you insist that Xu Yinuo is your child! Let me tell you, when Xu Huanxi talked to you before, he talked to others! Don''t take Xu Yinuo as a treasure. Maybe you''re raising him for others... "


    Xu Huanxi''s nails suddenly pinched into the meat, and she knew it would be like this. As long as she couldn''t control qinqiao, the end would be like this


    She thought that as long as wells came forward to take him away, qinqiao would lose the economic foundation to do whatever she wanted. And she, with those out of track to catch adultery video, can still shock live qinqiao, as long as qinqiao face words.


    However, she is now muddleheaded and gets involved in these two couples'' fight for custody. Qin Qiao''s temperament will put the account on her head. Then It''s revenge.


    Desperate revenge!


    The net is broken when the fish is dead.


    Chu such as this eye ground more and more gloomy, this woman, really completely don''t know good or evil!


    He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Qin Qiao''s neck directly. His eyes were gloomy: "madam, I warned you! Don''t choreograph my woman! No matter what you say, it won''t change - nono is my child, joy is my woman, understand? "


    Qin Qiao was pinched by Chu Ru Si, but he still didn''t know how to die. He said something ugly: "Chu Ru Si! Why do you want to marry a woman like Xu Huanxi! Do you really think Xu Yinuo is your child? Do you know Xue Jingyun? That man has also been to Xu Huanxi. You''d better take Xu Yinuo to have a DNA test... "


    The strength on Chu Ru Si''s hand suddenly increased, as if to wring Qin Qiao''s neck: "today, what you say here, if you dare to reveal half a word outside, I''ll find someone to cut off your tongue! I do what I say! "


    Qin Qiao suddenly felt that she had difficulty breathing. She resisted fiercely and drew blood marks on Chu ruse''s wrists. The shadow of death was shrouded in her eyes In front of him, the man seemed to be climbing out of hell, with great strength, as if he was going to move her head.


    Wells looked at the scene in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. His whole life was covered. He suddenly realized that there was no deep resentment between Xu Huanxi and Qin Qiao.


    No wonder Xu Huanxi wants to avoid qinqiao. If he didn''t pull Xu Huanxi out just now, there would be no such things.


    He didn''t know anything.


    He looked at Xu Huanxi with dark eyes: "I''m sorry, I don''t know these. It''s because I''m too abrupt that you have to face today''s situation."


    Xu Huanxi stood there in a daze, like a sculpture, like snow falling on her body, her whole body was frozen like shivering.


    Qin Qiao''s words kept pounding in her ears.


    I don''t know how you colluded with Xue Jingyun. You ruined such a good boy!


    Chu RUSI, don''t take Xu Yinuo as a treasure. Maybe you are raising a son for others!


    -- Chu Ru Si, do you know Xue Jingyun? He also went to Xu Huanxi!

 Chapter 929

    "What are you doing?"


    The young voice of the child came.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously looks at the past -


    Xichen stands at the door holding the baby, obviously pulling out the needle from his hand, and looking at them with muddled eyes.


    Chu immediately released Qin Qiao. Although Qin Qiao was not a qualified mother, he could not have a child to watch this scene.


    Wells subconsciously hugged hickory, laughing and coaxing: "it''s OK, everyone is playing. When hickory gets better, he will play with us, eh?"


    Xichen can not understand, looking at Xu Huanxi: "beautiful aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Huanxi reluctantly pulled out a smile: "nothing, aunt lost, not happy."


    Hichen''s voice was very tender, like beating every adult in the room: "what about Mommy? Why does Mommy feel so bad? "


    Qin Qiao is coughing violently and her face is red. If she didn''t come out, she''d be killed by this man.


    Chu such as this block in front of Qin bridge, pure is kind smile: "your mommy lost, just accept punishment."


    Hichen turned to his father. He still felt something was wrong. Everyone seemed strange, but everyone said it was OK.


    Children have always been easy to cheat, hichen soon laughed: "well, hichen also want to get better quickly, play with you."


    Wells laughed and took the child back to his room. "I''m going to lie in bed when I''m sick. How can I run around?"


    As soon as the child is taken away, the only warmth in the living room disappears.


    Churu stares at qinqiao coldly.


    Don''t sit on the sofa, Qin Qiao coughs violently, just like climbing back from the edge of death. She doesn''t dare to look at Chu Ru. This man is crazy, he must be crazy!


    "Qin Qiao, do you understand me?" Chu Ru Si opens his mouth again, the tone is indifferent, look at Qin Qiao''s eyes, just like looking at the dead in the coffin.


    "Yes, yes!" Qin Qiao nodded busily. In the last autumn rain, the man just threatened her, but didn''t do it. This time, she really felt the man''s seriousness and cruelty.


    Chu Ru Si picked up the fruit basket that fell on the ground and put it on the table. He had just seen hichen, and the disease was over.


    Reach out to embrace almost petrified Xu Huanxi, voice is pity: "go, I take you out of here."


    Like a wandering soul, Xu Huanxi returns to his mind and mechanically follows Chu Rushi to leave.


    Chu Ru so speechless to bring people into the elevator, he can even feel the arms of the villain in the light trembling.


    His heart is not taste, in fact, qinqiao said, for Xu Huanxi, is a blow, for him, isn''t it?


    He suddenly lowered his head to kiss Xu Huanxi''s cool lips: "good, it''s OK."


    Xu Huanxi looked up, some trance: "something, qinqiao this kind of person, the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water."


    "All right, I''ll kill her." Chu RUSI doesn''t matter. To tell the truth, he wants to disappear quietly. It''s too simple.


    He can even do it reasonably and legally, such as Find an excuse, find a temptation, deliberately set a trap, how can not get people into the prison for a lifetime?


    Xu Huanxi shook his head and touched Chu Rushi''s face: "it''s unnecessary. Don''t do that, or I''ll hate you all my life. "


    In her view, a person living in the world should have a clear conscience. There''s no need to risk your hands for that kind of person.


    She had no doubt that Chu would find someone to kill Qin Qiao.

 Chapter 930

    Xu Huanxi can''t accept it. A person''s hand is stained with blood, especially because she is stained with blood.


    As she does not accept, some people give up their lives and leave the world.


    For the former, she was afraid it would be Chu Ru Si.


    The latter is already Xue Jingyun.


    Chu such as smile, he also casually said, Xu Huanxi really believe.


    You don''t need blood to deal with Qin Qiao. It''s really not good. You can spend money on it.


    What are you afraid of.


    He has nothing but a lot of money.


    "It''s OK. I won''t move her. I''ll find someone to scare her. Is that right?" Chu pacifies Xu Huanxi. He promised to move the people around Xu Huanxi and report in advance.


    Xu Huanxi Seriously, she''s going to find someone to scare qinqiao.


    There are so many ways to deal with a person. When pleading, discussing, threatening and luring are useless, we should take the most effective way - intimidation.


    In this world, violence can solve problems.


    Cough, both of them are equally vicious.


    She went into the elevator, nestled up beside Chu, and her brain began to wake up: "well, since you think so, too. You can arrange it. If you arrange it anyway. It should be Ji Ye. If I arrange it, it should be Song Ci. Ji ye and Song Ci, both of them, are the same. It is estimated that in a short time, they should be able to suppress Qin Qiao. "


    Chu RUSI grabs Xu Huanxi''s cold little hand and rubs it. He just likes her appearance. He is obviously covered with bruises and is in a mess, but he has already figured out the Countermeasures in his mind and is ready to give each other a fatal blow at any time.


    Never fall.


    He preferred that the two of them have the same idea, three concepts and harmony, and that they have no differences in dealing with the enemy, and that they have a perfect fit.


    "Well, I''ve arranged it all." He lowered his head. He really liked the baby: "look up, I''ll kiss you."


    When she heard his voice, she raised her head subconsciously. Most of the time, it had become an instinct to listen to Chu RUSI.


    It''s all his breath.


    She was pressed on the wall of the elevator by him, holding the handrail behind her with both hands, so she didn''t slide down.


    The breath interacts, the breath entangles.


    She closed her eyes and could hardly breathe. She knew that he was comforting her.


    She knew that there was monitoring in the elevator, and she wanted to hide, but as soon as Chu lowered her head, she was reluctant to hide.


    She seems to like it very much.


    Churu knew that she was frightened.


    That''s it. She was scared, and she needed comfort.


    So, she didn''t have the strength to evade at all. Between the two people, it was the exchange of feelings, and there was absolutely no dirty idea.


    All of a sudden, her body is stiff. OK, she doesn''t have it. Chu Ru has it!


    She suddenly opened her eyes, put her hands on the man''s chest, pushed him, and squeezed out a broken resistance: "come on Let go! It''s monitored! "


    He stepped back a little, the Adam''s Apple moved, and rubbed the corner of her lip: "then, is it OK without monitoring?"


    She has nothing to say in an instant. Generally, she doesn''t speak. The answer is acquiescence.


    She can''t believe it. Last night, she had a fight with Chu ruse, and she slept separately. Today, she made up so quickly.


    It is said that newlyweds are like lacquer and glue. It seems that It makes sense.


    Chu Ru Si stares at the small face that likes white to turn red, when she is so coy, he is the least resistant.


    It''s just The elevator doesn''t seem to move.

 Chapter 931

    Chu Ru Si looked at the key, silent, a come in, only to appease the mood of Xu Huanxi, forget to press the elevator.


    He hit 21.


    "What are you doing on the 21st floor?" She didn''t understand that she should Go home?


    Chu Ru Si played with her little hand and sketched in the palm of her hand: "when I came here just now, I had a premonition that I might use it, so I opened a room conveniently."


    Xu Huanxi The temperature on the face seems to be rising. Please give her a good explanation. What is premonition?


    When he came, he had this idea?


    This person, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Why waste money? Isn''t it good to go home? " Although she was ashamed and annoyed, she still inherited the good tradition of frugality and taught Chu Ru such a lesson.


    Chu Ru Si bowed his head to smile at her, candid, upright, slightly trembling in his chest: "well, it takes half an hour to go home from here. When I came here, I had a premonition that I might not be able to wait."


    She was almost dizzy by his chest tremor, what the man said ah, listen to people blush, but he is also upright.


    "You! You are poisonous! Because of this superficial reason, you spend tens of thousands of yuan to book a house? " She wanted to scold him for not finding a suitable one. The presidential suite of Imperial Hotel is not cheap.


    Change! State! Color! Love! Crazy! Sex! Addiction! The winner!


    "Ding --"


    the 21st floor is here.


    Chu RUSI led Xu Huanxi out, and his tone was arrogant: "who let I''m printing money! "


    Xu Huanxi It''s not that she doesn''t know that Chu Ru spends so much money, but she''s thrifty and used to it since she was a child.


    Chu Rushi took out the room card to open the door, and suddenly laughed: "moreover, the reason why I ordered this suite is not superficial. It''s definitely worth the money. It''s a fun room."


    Xu Huanxi back a stiff, the whole person is not good, under normal circumstances, Chu such as can toss her crying father called mother, if this is not normal circumstances also got!!!


    Suddenly, she was a little counselled and didn''t want to go in at all.


    Then what Her home is still boiling soup, drying clothes, gas is not off.


    Churuse was standing behind her. The man''s broad chest was close to her back. She could even feel the powerful beating of his heart.


    For a moment, for a moment, it seems that she will be surrounded and there is no place to escape.


    My legs are soft.


    Chu Ru Si smile, it seems that his little baby counseled, he stretched out a guilty hand, pushed her back, she stumbled into the room.


    In fact, there''s nothing special about the room. It''s a little more colorful, with a big bed room and Well, forget it. She didn''t want to talk about it. She blushed.


    She did not know what to do to look back, looking at Chu such as the pace of steady into, step by step toward her, the footsteps sound like stepping on her heart.


    He was so tall that it seemed that he was going to wrap her up.


    He put his arm around her from behind and gave her a kiss in the ear. His voice was magnetic and low: "thank you, baby. I like this dress very much."


    She drooped her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She just said, "well."


    They just hugged each other quietly and exchanged a kiss occasionally.


    Because we all know in our hearts that this is not a simple dress, but a dress designed and sewn by Xu Huanxi herself.

 Chapter 932

    For Chu ruse, this dress is not only a gift, but also a kind of feedback. It is the feeling that Xu Huanxi gives Chu ruse back.


    She is no longer that clever to accept the feelings of the object, but made a change, willing to take the initiative to pay for him.


    Chu said he was very satisfied.


    All of a sudden, he remembered the joy of seeing the gift for the first time.


    ¡­


    Because of his discord with Xu Huanxi, he fell asleep very late last night and naturally got up very late today.


    When we saw no one around us, we thought of the cold war last night, which made us even more upset.


    He lifted the quilt and got out of bed angrily, just like a child with a bad temper.


    When he found his child''s temperament, he couldn''t help scratching his hair wildly.


    In fact, he is almost 28 this year. He has learned to live independently, to solve all his emotions, and to have a tantrum with whom!


    Xu Huanxi!


    I don''t know whether to say - Xu Huanxi has a way to make him angry, or whether to say - he didn''t strive for success and was easily provoked by that woman.


    Obviously, it''s a big deal. According to his calm nature, why did he come to the stage of cold war?


    I don''t know!


    As he brushes his teeth, he brushes the news on his mobile phone. The news of his little wife pops into his eyes like this - hichen seems uncomfortable. I''m going out, room 2208, Imperial Hotel.


    His violent temper, almost jumped up, almost dropped his mobile phone on the washing table.


    This woman! It''s really more and more lawless!


    She promised to give other people men''s clothes, he forbeared.


    He played a temper not to let her send, she did not agree, he also endured.


    But now - flying to another man early in the morning, what do you want!


    Don''t say she''s really going to see him. Maybe she''s going to see him, but she''ll see wells by the way!


    He could tell at a glance that the address must be where Wales lived.


    Can Xu Huanxi be a little vigilant? Tell her to go to the hotel, will she really go? I''m not afraid to be eaten up.


    Besides, can''t she be a little bit responsible? Don''t you know you''re married? Don''t you know you should take husband as heaven? Don''t you know how to take care of your husband''s emotions? When a married woman goes to a hotel, she doesn''t go with her husband or her best friend. How can she make it clear?


    WTF£¡


    Why does he think Xu Huanxi is so excessive this time? It''s like deliberately trying to make him angry. I''m so obedient!


    He was so angry that Xu Huanxi didn''t care about his feelings at all.


    He walked out of the bathroom, threw his mobile phone directly on the bed, opened the wardrobe with a cold face, adjusted his clothes and changed them without expression.


    Imperial Hotel, 2208, right.


    Since hichen is ill, Xu Huanxi can go to see him. Why can''t he?


    Visiting a doctor is something you can do if you are not happy with.


    Just in time, he should let wells know that Xu Huanxi has a master!


    He''s going to get that woman back. They may need to have a good talk!


    If the talks don''t come to an end, then "in-depth exchanges"!


    He is so dry that he puts on his clothes casually, grabs his coat and opens the door with a cold face. OK, he''s going to arrest people!


    However, as soon as he opened the doo

 Chapter 933

    He saw the heart-shaped gift box at the door. In the warm sunshine of early winter, the dream was very unreal.


    There is a card on it, and it says clearly on the cover - for you, don''t read it, it''s for you!


    The card is also matched with a simple meticulous painting. It''s a small hairy hedgehog. It''s cute.


    Well, who knows why hedgehogs are hairy in his eyes.


    He knows that this is Xu Huanxi''s handwriting. She can design and draw well.


    He knows, that person seems to be able to switch freely between Gao Leng''s elder sister and intellectual beauty, but he knows very well that Xu Huanxi''s heart is very lovely, like living in a simple child.


    He suddenly had a strange feeling, like a girl in my family who had just grown up. It was like holding a child who didn''t know how to feel for a long time. Finally, the child finally knew how to give back his feelings.


    He waited for a long time, looked forward to it for a long time, and finally arrived.


    She also knew that it was progress to coax him.


    However, he is not so easy to coax, a gift wants to coax him well, no way!


    He hung his eyes, mouth Irresistible Pull up, the sun beating around him, stained with a fuzzy halo.


    He opened the gift box solemnly, wondering what it would be and whether it would be a prank?


    Well, maybe.


    It is likely to be Xu Huanxi''s deliberate revenge. After all, he bullied her in a different way last night. Maybe she was angry.


    The contents of the box jumped into his eyes, and his wrist suddenly shook.


    The tenderness in my eyes is like contracting the affections of the whole world.


    Well, he forgives her.


    Well, it''s delicious.


    Chu Ru really didn''t think that Xu Huanxi''s progress made people so happy.


    It turns out that the suit was made for him.


    What''s wrong with the illusion that you want to cry all of a sudden? It''s really like him - there''s a girl in my family who has just grown up.


    He couldn''t put down brushing the dress. Every detail was in line with his heart. He would like the embroidery and buttons.


    He said, how can he resist to send this dress out? It turns out that he himself likes this dress very much.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Xu Huanxi, who was in the workshop that day, lowered his head to sew the buttons. He really couldn''t be a good wife and mother any more.


    Then he remembered how he had undressed her.


    He can''t wait to put on this dress. After looking in the mirror, he looks very handsome. Xu Huanxi''s eyes are always professional.


    Then he will wear this suit and go to pick up Xu Huanxi.


    He couldn''t wait to see the woman, just wanted to hold her in his arms, kiss her hard, and crush her on the bed.


    Really is too good, deep his heart!


    After that kind of gap, I suddenly got it, just like a dream.


    He never expected it. It was like a gift from heaven.


    He is very clear that this is not just a dress, but Xu Huanxi''s attitude towards this relationship.


    From passive acceptance at the beginning to active payment.


    He seemed to be about to go to war, and his heart was full of passionate music.


    Look in the mirror, put on your coat and scarf.


    Go out with your head high.


    Pick up my daughter-in-law.


    When he was on the road, he thought that he was going to see a doctor, so he bought a fruit basket.


    On second thought, he bought a rose for Xu Huanxi.

 Chapter 934

    Yes, he has always been so stingy in sending roses. He usually gives one.


    Like his identity, every day to send, save save save is a bunch.


    Only the spare tire is given a bunch. Once it is given away, it will give ten years'' share.


    He flew over and conveniently ordered a suite downstairs. Everything was very convenient and all at once.


    To tell the truth, he was worried that he could not control himself when he saw Xu Huanxi. It was always good to reserve a suite.


    In a word, he just killed in front of wells. His self-confidence was so high that he felt that he was going to be spoiled by Xu Huanxi and the whole person was going to float.


    He arranged himself and was about to ring the bell. Unexpectedly, Xu Huanxi opened the door instead.


    It''s like a doomed meeting.


    He noticed that Xu Huanxi''s expression was not very good at the beginning, but when he saw him, he brought a smile, especially when he saw his clothes, he almost forgot his own existence!


    Yes, like the last proposal, he was once again dominated by clothes.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, he took the initiative to hug her waist and take her in. But inside, it was like a bloody slaughterhouse.


    He accompanied her through all this, protected her, and then brought her out.


    And the suite he had a hunch of using was finally used.


    He knew that when he saw Xu Huanxi, he couldn''t help it.


    He likes her very much and wants to love her very much because of their common thoughts and the change of her attitude today.


    ¡­


    2108¡£


    This suite is just below 2208.


    Separated by a ceiling, two worlds.


    Churu gently pinched the woman''s waist: "this suit is made for me, why don''t you tell me?"


    She hung her eyes, did not dare to look at Chu. She could foresee that there was a burning flame in that person''s eyes, which would engulf and surround her: "I told you, isn''t there any surprise? I remember someone told me that if you want to surprise a person, you should first minimize his psychological expectation, so that no matter what you send, he will feel incomparably moved


    Chu smiles so low that Xu Huanxi remembers what he said clearly. The woman has returned all the means he used on her.


    It''s really useful.


    All his emotions had been swept away last night, and now all he could see was joy.


    To tell you the truth, this woman really hid it. She cried last night and refused to tell the truth.


    Probably for the big surprise the next day.


    He thought of the light that was still on in the workroom in the early hours of last night. She must have put a lot of effort into making this suit for him.


    Because he didn''t know anything, he played willful with her, and even used his bad mind to dirty the dress. She was probably angry and angry at that time, and she wanted to kill him.


    Must be many times, want to blurt out the truth, but also want to see his surprise and guilt expression, so just bear down.


    "When will you take my measurements?" He spoke in a dumb voice. To tell the truth, Xu Huanxi never measured him, so he naturally felt that the dress was not his.


    Xu Huanxi holds the iron arm around her waist. For professionals like her, sometimes they don''t need a ruler at all: "it mainly depends on visual inspection and feeling."


    If she had seen it and touched it, she could estimate the size to 7788.

 Chapter 935

    Chu Ru Si slightly narrowed his eyes, he remembered, she once accidentally entangled people, inch by inch to touch him, like playing, now think of it is probably measuring the size.


    The weak boneless hand rubbed his hard body, as if with a slight electric current.


    When he thought about it, he was deeply disillusioned.


    Xu Huanxi turned around and looked at Chu Rushi seriously. She was a professional, made clothes, or was responsible for after-sales. She asked: "do you think the size is right? If you have any discomfort, I''ll help you change it. "


    Chu Ru Si grabbed her little hand and put it on her heart: "I don''t know. Would you like to have a look for me? Take them off one by one. You professionals will know if they fit at a glance, right


    When Xu Huanxi suddenly froze, she knew that he must have thought about it and would not let her go.


    I don''t know why. She seems to have that kind of mind today.


    She bit her lip and put her slim hand on the man''s black coat. As soon as she reached in, she could feel the man''s temperature.


    She took off her clothes one by one, coat, scarf, coat, shirt


    Her second estimation ability is always very good, and the difference in size is not big, but


    She still spoke professionally: "it looks very fit, but it depends on the feelings of the guests. If there is anything inappropriate, you must say it."


    Clothes made to measure the body need to be modified sometimes. What''s more, it''s estimated clothes.


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huanxi''s serious little face, this woman can pretend very much, the face is red thoroughly, also when he is the same as God.


    It''s not that I don''t know what he wants to do!


    He suddenly picked her up and put her on the balcony. It''s all glass with one side view. It''s very suitable to have a cup of coffee in leisure time and look up at the busy crowd from high altitude.


    The early winter sunshine, through the glass, clean, bright and warm.


    Xu Huanxi hammered Chu Ru for a while, and begged to let go. Go back to the room.


    On the balcony, she can even see the flow of people walking below.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from their warmth.


    Above the ceiling, 2208.


    Wells called security, but they were temporarily stopped outside.


    Wells thinks that he should explain things clearly, because he rashly brought Xu Huanxi into the war.


    He did not think that there were many contradictions between Qin Qiao and Xu Huanxi, which increased Qin Qiao''s hostility to Xu Huanxi.


    In his heart, he adores Xu Huanxi. The design of clothnxsu on INS, her life experience and her talent are all the places he adores her.


    So he didn''t want Xu Huanxi because he was hurt.


    Wells poured a glass of water for qinqiao: "qinqiao, you sit down, let''s have a calm talk."


    As soon as Qin Qiao''s eyes turned, she and wells were left in the room.


    As for heathen in the hospital bed, he was ignored.


    At this time, when does she have to wait until she doesn''t hook and lead wells?


    She stood up and straightened her messy hair. The blood on her forehead had solidified, but she was still embarrassed: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom. I''m so ugly now."


    Qin bridge shone into the restroom, and she calmly makeup herself. She takes out a bottle of perfume from her bag and sprays it all over the body. This time, she has a heavy load.

 Chapter 936

    this kind of perfume, as long as one or two drops, can stir up the hearts and horses.


    A little more, but it''s really a crime.


    She didn''t believe that wells could resist.


    Wells watched Qin Qiao go into the bathroom, manic untied the button of his shirt, don''t know why, he sometimes stay with Qin Qiao, even can''t control himself.


    However, that was the time when he was young and frivolous, and now he will never sink.


    He will sink, and he will not be responsible.


    He won''t forgive such a woman.


    Never!


    Qin Qiao came out of the bathroom and sat across from wells wrongly: "what do you want to talk about? If it''s child custody, don''t even think about it! "


    Wells frowned and shuddered as the woman passed him.


    However, he forced down those redundant emotions and calmly looked at Qin Qiao: "I hope you don''t misunderstand Huanxi. Everything is my wishful thinking. When she got along with me, she didn''t say anything bad about you. I think you may have misunderstood her. The reason why I keep you here is very simple. Don''t get involved in other people''s lives because of the bad things between us. My position is the same as that of Mr. Chu. If you do anything to hurt her, I will make you unable to find a hiding place in the name of the family. You''ve been married to our family for so long. Should you know our strength? "


    Qin Qiaoxin is not willing to clench his fist. These men, one or two, dare to do anything for only one Xu Huanxi! Churus almost killed her. Wells threatened her with the power of their family!


    What medicine did Xu Huanxi give these people?!


    If you don''t talk about it, you won''t talk about it. Anyway, it''s meaningless for Xu Huanxi to talk about the terrible things in high school.


    All she had to think about now was how to save wells'' heart.


    Only in this way can she maintain her own splendor.


    Qin Qiao''s voice was light and soft, with a little cry and a little hint, like a hook to a man''s heart: "wells, I''m sorry for my gaffe today. There are some contradictions between me and Huanxi, but the reason why I broke out today is that I was jealous. Wells, I really didn''t expect you to I''ll like her. "


    Her voice stopped and her chest heaved violently. It seemed that she was calming her mood. Her voice was like floating in the air: "I used to be very ignorant, ha ha Clearly like you, but to provoke other men, I used to feel nothing. However, when you lead Xu Huanxi to me, I suddenly understand that feeling - what it''s like to be betrayed. I''m sorry, I won''t ask you to forgive me, because I know what it''s like. "


    She said, as if she was extremely sad, and suddenly fell into wells'' arms, shaking all over.


    Wells suddenly wants to push away the woman in his arms. What he hates is disgusting when he touches it.


    However, his hands seem to have no strength, and the images they used to be together, especially in bed, are all reappeared in his mind.


    Although he was divorced from Qin Qiao, he had to admit that their first passion was very exciting.


    Later, he felt tired, only physically fit, but emotionally seem to be in opposite directions.

 Chapter 937

    Yes.


    Wells remembered that it was his cold violence that forced Qin Qiao to another end.


    At that moment, he had some guilt, and he even wanted to appease the woman in front of him.


    He knew that his guilt was due to his desire. He was looking for all kinds of excuses to convince himself - to tear up the woman in front of him.


    Because desire does not know how to get up, but it swept him majestic and mighty.


    When he was with Qin Qiao, he sometimes thought that this woman was a monster in her last life.


    So, he was so fascinated that she didn''t want to hook up with him. Then she forgot everything as soon as she entangled him.


    In the end, wells couldn''t control himself, and his hand slowly wrapped around the woman''s waist.


    Slightly fat body, good sense of flesh.


    This is how ridiculous things happen, and it''s a hair trigger.


    Wells seems to have forgotten a lot about this woman''s betrayal of him, about his son''s illness in the room next to him.


    Qin Qiao is lying on the glass tea table. Her eyes are full of pride. She wants to deal with wells. It''s very simple.


    at the beginning, if not Wells''s family, insisted that Wells divorce, perhaps she can also rely on that bottle of perfume, has saved this man.


    ¡­¡­


    2208 and 2108.


    Across the ceiling, the same story happened.


    ¡­¡­


    2108¡£


    Balcony, under the mottled sun.


    Chu such as this stares at the bosom person Yan red small face, her neck is the trace of cyan purple, at this moment is lying on his shoulder, breathing hard.


    He felt that he was on top today, not drinking, but lust.


    Today, he is full of love for her, but I don''t know how. Maybe it''s because Qin Qiao mentioned the past, and the memories that he abandoned in the corner also emerge.


    He thought of the first time.


    He couldn''t understand why he thought of the first time.


    I''m not happy at all.


    He reached out to hook Xu Huanxi''s hair on his shoulder. His fingers twined and loosened. There was always something wrong


    What makes him feel familiar, familiar.


    He suddenly stopped and raised Xu Huanxi''s chin: "there''s something I care about."


    Her body is soft, lean on him, looking up at him: "what?"


    "You Remember the first time between us? " Chu such as this MOU light is very deep, what he asks, is twice.


    The one in high school, and the one at Chu Xingyun''s wedding.


    But for Xu Huanxi, it''s only once.


    After hearing Chu Rushi''s question, Xu Huanxi''s face turned red. She can be regarded as remembering or not remembering. She was drugged in the dressing room at that time, and her brain was completely disobeyed.


    Just remember, a little scene, a flash, but can arouse her goose bumps.


    She nodded, broke free from the shackles of her chin, and hid her small face in the man''s chest - why did she suddenly ask about that time? Now she thinks of it, she feels red in the face, vaguely remembers that she seems to take the initiative.


    He looked down at her with fierce eyes, as if to tear her apart: "do you remember what it was like in the bridegroom''s dressing room?"


    Xu Huanxi''s mind is not clear. It was a long time ago. There was a magical smell in the bridegroom''s dressing room, but it was a little confused, like floating.


    "Incense." She frowned. At that time, there seemed to be a unique incense on the table in the dressing room.

 Chapter 938

    "Do you remember that smell?" Chu Ru nodded. He broke into the dressing room and remembered the incense.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I didn''t pay much attention to the taste." She sees Chu such a serious appearance, don''t know what this man is thinking again.


    He put his chin on her shoulder and said with a low smile: "today, Qin Qiao seems to have that kind of smell, very light, very light. I felt a little familiar at that time and didn''t think too much about it. However, your appearance just now reminds me of the first time we took the initiative and cooperated with each other. "


    Her ears are burning. She pushes Chu away. She is in a certain state today Strange, there are many strange ideas in my heart, and my body is honest.


    And then because it was the other side, churuse, there was no restraint.


    Chu such as see Xu Huanxi shame body red, also did not tease: "I just suddenly found, no wonder that kind of smell is very familiar, originally I have smelled."


    He should have been familiar with the taste.


    After all, he did a lot of research.


    What''s more, he has been baptized by that smell twice.


    Both times, I got Xu Huanxi.


    It''s just like fate.


    Xu Huanxi''s brain turns dully. There''s that smell on Qin Qiao''s body. It''s aphrodisiac Taste? Oh, I''ll go. Isn''t wells very dangerous?!


    She twisted to grab her cell phone: "it''s over! Do you think wells will... "


    Chu such as so dissatisfied will be in the arms of the villain back, clearly he is the master, she is thinking of others: "what are you doing?"


    Xu Huanxi''s face was muddled: "of course I told wells to be alert!"


    He pinched her face, little bastard: "other people two husband and wife''s business, what do you care to do?"


    "They are not husband and wife anymore," she said


    He was too lazy to pay attention to her. He put his arms around her and stood up: "whatever you like, just let me know." Knowing that the man is interested in his daughter-in-law, he can only watch her contact the man.


    Xu Huanxi thinks that Chu RUSI is very childish. How can she call wells when he makes trouble with her like this Any more trouble, she will send a message!


    "So, don''t make trouble. Wells doesn''t like qinqiao any more. If he has a relationship with qinqiao for that reason, he must be very uncomfortable. Between people, we should be willing, otherwise, our hearts will be broken. "


    Chu Rushi''s face suddenly sank. He knew Xu Huanxi''s state of mind at this time. She had experienced a forced love affair, so she knew how painful it was to be forced.


    He dropped his eyes, took her hand and gave it a kiss. Even if there are thousands of sorry in his heart, he can''t say a word.


    Xu Huanxi saw Chu as obedient, immediately dialed wells'' mobile phone, and then dialed, but no one picked up.


    She was a little worried. Holding her cell phone, she looked at churuse in a dazed way: "I have a bad premonition that wells will not have..."


    Chu Rushi raised his hand, patted off Xu Huanxi''s mobile phone, caught it with the other hand, and then threw it on the cushion of the windowsill: "what''s the matter with him? What does it have to do with you? You can''t rush up to the beauty to save the hero, can you


    Xu Huanxi frowned. She knew that wells didn''t want to, so she couldn''t stand by and say, "can you think about it from someone else''s point of view? If one day you are locked up with another woman, do you want someone to save you? "

 Chapter 939

    Chu such as this looking at Xu Huanxi righteousness words of small face, finally still have no way, he has been shut, this is not Xu Huanxi to save him?


    As a man, he would bet that wells didn''t mind sleeping in qinqiao. After all, he was the woman he had chosen.


    Men''s temperament is bad, there are cheap door, do not sleep white do not sleep.


    Besides, people like Qin Qiao don''t have to be responsible after sleeping.


    He slanted a look at Xu Huanxi, how, she is not afraid to open the door, saw the things should not see: "you go not appropriate!"


    Xu Huan is happy and silent. He suddenly thinks that Qin Qiao is going to eat her. Yes, it''s really inappropriate for her to go: "then you go?"


    Chu Rushi He is holding his little beauty in his arms. Why should he take care of another man''s affairs?


    He grabbed Xu Huanxi''s mobile phone and called the front desk: "Hello, please check 2208. They''re noisy up there


    Xu Huanxi What else can we do?


    Churus threw away his cell phone again: "go to the front desk to check. If wells doesn''t want to, he will ask for help; if he wants to, it doesn''t matter. OK, I''ve solved this for you. Please turn your attention back to me, eh? "


    Xu Huanxi smiles and kisses Chu. Is this man jealous recently?


    ¡­¡­


    However, Xu Huanxi''s kindness did not save wells.


    Wells quickly dismissed those who came to the front desk.


    When wells woke up, the house was in a mess.


    Qin Qiao looked at him with a coy face.


    Wells scratched his hair impatiently and gave Qin Qiao a cold look: "I''ll give you another 10 million. Put on your clothes and go away!"


    Qin Qiao dropped his eyes. I didn''t expect that wells was so cold to her.


    She wrongly dressed herself and left, at least She has made a tear.


    Control a man''s body and have a baby.


    This time, she will be careful to bring up, there will be no problem, will never give wells found any mistakes, custody or something, wells don''t want to take away.


    Like wells, their noble families are famous in the world. As long as they have their blood, they will have money!


    Wells drove Qin Qiao out and sat down wearily on the sofa.


    There is a secret art in China called "Gu".


    To tell the truth, he suspected that Qin Qiao had tricked him.


    Tired of picking up his mobile phone, he wanted to inform the front desk to clean it. He wanted to erase all the existence of qinqiao.


    However, he saw Xu Huanxi''s missed call.


    He called back and rang for a long time before he picked it up.


    The woman''s voice is soft, like some hoarse: "wells? How are you doing? "


    Wells frowned. Now that he was married, Xu Huanxi came to care what he was doing: "Mrs. Chu, it should have nothing to do with you."


    Xu joyful silently silent, this Mr. Wells is angry with anger, she is wondering how to speak perfume, suddenly, like a frightened general, screamed.


    Wells face immediately nervous, after all, love her, of course, how nervous: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "There are cockroaches." With an embarrassed smile and a light cough, Xu Huanxi managed to say what he should say in a concise and quick way: "Mr. wells, I''m sorry to disturb you. Because my husband found that the perfume on Qin bridge seemed to have the function of urging and feeling. Hum Let''s do it. "

 Chapter 940

    Forbearance finish saying, Xu Huanxi suddenly hung up the call, glared at the person on the body, this bad man!


    Chu such as this is from the hand of Xu Huanxi took the mobile phone, clearly with him together, but then another man''s phone. Doesn''t the baby know that he''ll be upset?


    Wells listened to the busy tone on the other side of the phone and spent some time to understand what Xu Huanxi said. His eyes were gloomy.


    Tan! Bridge!


    It''s a trap!


    This marriage is a complete trap!


    He thought that he was motivated by the two families, so he was responsible for what he did.


    OK, Qin Qiao is not benevolent, so don''t blame him for his injustice!


    He can take Qin Qiao back to England. There are many interesting things about their big family.


    Before, he just didn''t participate.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinqiao out of the Imperial Hotel, like a defeated rooster, she knew that their winning face is not big.


    A good hand, she finally played a poor.


    She''s probably the only one left, pregnant with wells.


    If not, there may be another one.


    Xu Huanxi seems to care about high school, and Chu Rushi, a man like a madman, seems to really care about Xu Huanxi.


    She can use it to get what she wants.


    Don''t think that if Xu Huanxi has a few videos in her hand, she will be afraid. Anyway, she has broken the pot in her life.


    She got into her car indifferently. She couldn''t figure out how she could end up in today''s end.


    However, she did not know that what made her more confused was still waiting for her.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind her: "madam, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    She was shocked, this is her car, how can there be strangers?


    She has a bad premonition, subconsciously want to escape, hand just put on the doorknob, a shiny knife on her neck.


    "Ma''am, you''d better not move, lest you cut your face."


    Qin Qiao didn''t dare to move for a moment. This was the first time she met this kind of thing. She was at a loss.


    Quiet garage, suddenly out of a few men, have got into her car.


    Everyone''s eyes are cold and bloodthirsty.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You''ll see in a moment!"


    Qin bridge is like falling into an ice cave, and is being slaughtered. This group of men took her to the remote waste factory.


    Her mind is full of tragedy and fear. Do these men want to rob money or sex, or just want to kill and set fire?


    One by two, it seems that the whole body is full of a kind of cold murderous gas, like climbing out of a thousand tempering.


    As soon as they got to their destination, they pushed Qin Qiao out of the car.


    also did not know who had gone to get a bucket of sewage and poured her from her feet to the feet. The strong smell immediately covered the perfume smell on her body.


    Qin Qiao was so scared that he trembled and could not speak. The man led by


    carelessly pulled the knife: "sorry, madam, the perfume on your body is too pungent." If we do something about birds and animals, we will feel sick ourselves. "


    Qin Qiao showed a kind of anger in fear. She looks good, but these men think she is disgusting? She tried to calm down, but she couldn''t calm down. Instead, she became more hysterical: "who are you? What do you want to do! "

 Chapter 941

    The first man threw the knife in his hand and flew straight to qinqiao. Unbiased, he cut off several strands of qinqiao''s hair.


    His voice is not emotional, just like the robot performing the task: "we are sent by Master Chu, and the reason for sending us is very simple. Please take care of your mouth. If Lord Chu hears any unhappy news, we will sell you to Vietnam. First cut your tongue, then cut your limbs, put you in a jar, and put you in the underground black market for people to visit. "


    Qin Qiao is bold, she can''t be afraid of these people, the more afraid she is, the more presumptuous these people are: "I don''t believe it! If you dare, my family and friends will not let you go! "


    Family and friends? Nowadays, who has no family and friends, but whose family and friends can compete with these gamblers?


    The man at the head chuckled and snapped his fingers. Someone immediately took out his mobile phone and played a clip to Qin Qiao.


    The content of the video is cruel and bloody.


    The man carelessly blew his nails. It seems that this kind of thing is common to them: "madam, the person in the video is your elder. We moved our hands a few days ago. However, she had bad luck. She lost too much blood and died, which made me sail two days ago and throw my body into the high seas. "


    Looking at the content of the video, Qin Qiao felt nausea and vomiting.


    However, the presence of those iron faced Yama, there is no fluctuation, as if they have long been used to this scene.


    The head of the group was still exhorting, and he seemed very proud: "madam, I advise you not to gamble with US gamblers. We dare to do anything, but you have only one life. We just want to say hello to you this time. If you can''t do it, I''m sorry. I can only say - I''ll do it a little lighter. "


    Qin Qiao is shaking all over her body. She can''t help shaking. Her life can be regarded as going with the wind and the water and being protected by her family. Although she''s not the top person, she''s still more than the top, and she''s quite knowledgeable, but she hasn''t seen this kind of posture.


    Even though she has some evil thoughts, she is also a little evil, harmless, and has never seen the dark side of the world - since she is afraid to make people''s brain unable to think and say anything.


    Even, I can''t control my body.


    Qin Qiao learned for the first time that there is really the word "scared to pee" in this world.


    After warning Qin Qiao, they left neatly. No one cared what state Qin Qiao was, whether it was dead or alive. They didn''t even bother to take a look at it.


    They got into the van, clapped their hands on each other and finished the task. Just now, the men who were not smiling suddenly changed their appearance, smoking cigarettes between them: "that woman can''t help but be scared. A video casually found in the dark net can scare her to pee."


    "That''s our acting skill. It''s so good. Actually, the girl was also good just now. I almost thought about that! Don''t say, the effect of spring love is totally irresistible to ordinary people! "


    "The lack of women to seek entertainment city, this kind of woman, touch all feel sick. What''s more, Master Chu told me not to touch the bottom line. "


    "If that woman really doesn''t know how to restrain, it''s estimated that Master Chu can really kill her."


    "That is, what kind of person is Master Chu! Give Qin Qiao that woman face, she had better want! You can''t get out of control when you get it! "

 Chapter 942

    A group of people drive away, leaving Qin Qiao alone.


    Qin Qiao struggled to get up, but her legs softened and she fell down again. The video she just watched was really bloody, like slaughtering people as animals.


    Now all she has in her head is fear. The man Xu Huan likes to hook up with is really abnormal. He really dares to threaten her so blatantly.


    She must be far away from Xu Huanxi in the future, otherwise, she is really afraid that she can''t find the whole body.


    She thought that she was also a figure.


    Unexpectedly, there was no counterattack.


    Xu Huanxi found a good man!


    However, men have always been unreliable, she is waiting for the outcome of Xu Huanxi.


    Like Chu such as that kind of amazing man, want what have what, how can really love Xu Huanxi?


    Sure, just for fun!


    She is waiting for the day when Xu Huanxi is abandoned!


    She will not forget today''s humiliation, and she will take revenge when she has a chance.


    She trembled and climbed to her car, disgusted to take off her clothes, today was splashed a basin of dirty water, she wrote down!


    Xu Huanxi had better grasp Chu Ru''s heart all her life. Otherwise, when Xu Huanxi loses power, she will be the first to step on Xu Huanxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Qin Qiao is "thinking about" Xu Huanxi, Xu Huanxi is asleep when he suddenly feels a chill on his back and wakes up.


    Chu Ru Si instantly perceived the state of the woman in her arms and patted her back placidly: "what''s the matter? Have you had nightmares? "


    Xu Huanxi wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. It seemed that she really had a dream, but she couldn''t remember what she had dreamed of, so she just said, "yes, you don''t want me."


    "Fool." Chu Ru Si laughed, and then pulled her back to her arms: "dreams are the opposite."


    "On the contrary So I don''t want you? " She was joking.


    Chu such as this hang eyes, inside all is the emotion that Xu Huanxi doesn''t understand. To tell you the truth, her casual words may become a prophecy.


    If he knew the truth, Xu Huanxi would not want him.


    Well, he''s responding in advance now.


    "Happy, you have to be prepared for a kind of psychology, that is, you may not be able to get rid of me in your life. Even if you really don''t want me, I will try every means to keep you by my side. "


    When he said this, his eyes were full of greed and plunder, and he spoke with great solemnity, as if he would lock her up the next second.


    Xu Huanxi felt frightened, but he felt very Sweet, well, maybe she''s sick, Stockholm syndrome.


    She reached out to smooth his brow: "no, the dream is the opposite, we will be together for a long time."


    She is not ready to leave him. As long as he does not cheat, divorce or hurt her, she will not leave her.


    Even if he is old, ill or poor, he will not leave him.


    Chu Ru Si''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was a message from the people over there.


    He took a look and put the phone away.


    Xu Huanxi never avoids Chu Rushi''s mobile phone, and she doesn''t hide anything from her, so she sees at a glance that the task is completed, code named qinqiao.


    Although she was cruel and let people threaten Qin Qiao, she was still a little bit counselled and soft hearted at this moment.


    After all, she and Qin Qiao have three years of emotional foundation.

 Chapter 943

    "I don''t know what happened to qinqiao?" In Xu Huanxi''s tone, they are all worried. I don''t know whether Qin Qiao can be intimidated by them or not.


    After all, she is a person who has been with Song Ci poetry, and also a person who has been mixed with those dark areas, so she knows the means of those people.


    Chu Ru Si almost wants to laugh angrily. His little wife doesn''t want to be too nice. She is so worried about Qin Qiao: "it''s all made by Qin Qiao himself. If you are kind to him, you are cruel to yourself!"


    "No Qin Qiao is mean, playful, bad hearted, without empathy and sense of responsibility. In fact, she is not all a big traitor. "


    Chu Rushi As for those listed by Xu Huanxi, isn''t Qin Qiao a bad person?


    Anyway, in his eyes, there are two kinds of people, those who threaten him and those who don''t.


    Those who are threatened should be cleaned up as soon as possible.


    He asked, "guilty? You don''t have to feel guilty. I gave orders and I scared people. What does it have to do with you? "


    Xu Huanxi shook his head, nothing to feel guilty about: "just think."


    Chu Ru kisses Xu Huanxi''s head. This little baby is so kind. Will one day Are you willing to forgive him?


    Xu Huanxi is probably really thinking about it, and his thoughts are running around in his mind.


    All of a sudden, she wanted to talk about the secrets she had kept in her heart.


    Tell it to the man in front of you.


    After six months of training, she accepted his feelings from the beginning, and now she has paid her own feelings.


    She felt as if the time had come.


    It seems natural for her to mention the past to him. She wants him to know all about her: "so, how much do you know about my past?"


    She knew that Chu had known a lot of things, and he had great ability. If he wanted to know, he could probably know everything.


    Chu such as this whole body all nervous get up, this little baby wants to mention the thing before, that how should he from place? How can he do it? It''s none of his business to hear Xu Huanxi mention him.


    He froze for a long time, then recovered his voice: "the thing you did before, in the eyes of outsiders, was actually quite simple, I think I should know all about it. "


    She couldn''t help sneering. Yes, that story, in the eyes of outsiders, is just a few simple words. It''s nothing more than young, hot-blooded and frivolous. The boy did something wrong, the girl was wronged, and finally the boy died.


    However, for her, it is so desperate, so painful, no one can feel.


    She gave a wry smile, put away her exposed edge, mentioned those things, she could not help but be vigilant, the whole person was cold.


    But she remembered that the person in front of her was Chu ruse, so she softened down, half coquetry, half tired: "I knew you checked me, I''m sure you found everything."


    Chu such as heart colic, the voice of the woman sneer, just like a sharp blade into the heart. He pretended to be calm and ordinary: "no, I really just casually checked you. I didn''t dig deep. It was just superficial information. As for those things, I didn''t find them out. They were told by my ancestors and your friends. "


    And what he experienced.


    Xu Huanxi looks up at Chu Rushi. Every time he mentions the past, this man is always strange and seems to be nervous. Maybe he is pitying her.

 Chapter 944

    Her part of the past, is indeed a few words, a few words can be said clearly, then she did not need to repeat side to Chu such as listen.


    Anyway, when the people around her entrusted her to Chu Rushi, they said everything they should say, didn''t they?


    She couldn''t help but smile. Her relatives and friends entrusted her to this man. Her choice and their choice must be right. They don''t accept refutation.


    As long as she looked into Chu''s eyes, she was full of courage: "in fact, I can''t face the past. If I were alone, I would not mind or be afraid, but... "


    "Well? But what? Don''t worry about me, I said, I don''t care, don''t care. Believe me, I have such breadth of mind and bearing. " Chu such as so finish saying, even oneself all smile, God he so breadth of mind and bearing, just because, oneself is the original executioner.


    He was very nervous, but still had to rely on perfect acting skills, not a single flaw revealed.


    It seems that Xu Huanxi is much braver than him.


    She had the courage to face it, but he didn''t.


    Xu Huanxi laughed. Now that things have not happened, he can say that he doesn''t care. But she was extremely calm, and did not think that the man''s sweet words, and loose their own defense: "so, not so simple, if the world knows, they will look at you with a kind of sympathy and pity. All your friends and relatives will know that you married one... "


    She hesitated, as if looking for the right words, the voice was trembling: "a woman who has been played with by others."


    Chu Ru''s brow is so wrinkled that it can kill a fly. He sticks out his finger to block Xu Huanxi''s lips: "don''t you say that!"


    Play!


    Xu Huanxi is friendly when he uses this word.


    He tried to adjust his mind, bowed his head and kissed her. Every conversation was a test of his acting skills and emergency response ability: "joy, to tell you the truth, who is not picking up broken shoes in this world? As far as this is concerned, no one can be harsh on you, so I won''t be in the words of an unexpected person. "


    Xu Huanxi Although I understand that Chu Rushi is comforting her, the word "picking up broken shoes" is, um It''s not up to standard. It''s not like Chu Rushi''s usual level.


    Chu Ru Si was silent for a long time and suddenly laughed: "I hope you never feel that you are wrong. It''s not you who are wrong. You should also believe my choice. If I choose, I will have my own responsibility. You also have to believe in my friends and relatives, and you won''t be scolded for this. Not everyone is like Qin Qiao and will not be a man at all. "


    She also laughed, took the initiative to embrace Chu Ru Si''s waist, and hid herself. Her voice was delicate and soft, which made people feel numb: "in fact, my biggest concern is not you. Although I will also worry that you will be despised and looked down upon by others because of me, I know that you are a mature adult. You can bear all this. I know, I believe you, and I feel really happy to be loved by you. "


    Chu such as this feels the hairy head in the bosom, listen to her words, in the chest, seem sweet and painful mix together.


    Is it really happy to be loved by him?


    Can you be so naive if things are exposed?

 Chapter 945

    He recognized the hidden meaning in her words. In fact She was worried, and he was worried too. If those people knew, they would not be upset: "if they don''t worry about me, they are worried about nuono and their ancestors."


    Xu Huanxi was very depressed, as if he was very powerless: "yes, I''m afraid Nuo Nuo knows that he is still a child. I seldom mention his father to him, but I always want to create a positive father image for my own children. So, in nono''s eyes, his father is not a bad man. "


    In Xu Huanxi''s eyes, Xue Jingyun is not a bad person.


    Xu Huanxi sighed. She seemed to be tied up in a cocoon: "he has respect and dependence on his father, just like there is a God in his heart. Nono is too smart and thoughtful. If one day he knows why he was born, I''m worried that he doesn''t feel worthy of being loved. I''m also worried that the surrounding environment will have an impact on him. The child''s mind is the sharpest, so how can he bear the burden of "being strong..."


    She said, suddenly stopped, can''t say the same, changed a speech: "nono how to bear this poor identity to live?"


    Chu Ru''s eyes are all gray. Although Xu Huanxi didn''t finish, he guessed that he was the son of the strong traitor.


    He has been reluctant to guess how hard Xu Huanxi''s life is, because every time he thinks deeply, he feels that he owes too much to this woman.


    How sad she is that he is not here.


    "Don''t worry, what you don''t want to happen to it will never happen, I promise you." Chu RUSI can only comfort Xu Huanxi in vain. Although he can''t guarantee it completely, he will try his best, even by any means.


    Xu Huanxi sighed. In fact, she did not expect that talking about the past was not as heavy as she imagined. She thought she would cry.


    However, in Chu Ru Si''s arms, she felt very calm, but also I''m very upset.


    She coquettishes with him: "I am really too difficult."


    "It''s OK. I''m here." He coaxed her. He should have been here a long time ago. He should have been with this woman.


    She laughed again: "in fact, no matter how scared I am, what should come will come. The most worried is Nuo Nuo, and her ancestors are also better. She was very strong before and accompanied me through the most difficult days. But now that my ancestors are old, I don''t know if she can handle any more waves. "


    He really didn''t want to hear her say any more. He squeezed her chin and forced her to look up: "happy, don''t think about it. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you need it, I will always be by your side."


    With that, he sealed her lips directly, just to stop her talking, just to make her exhausted. In this way, she had no strength to think.


    Her heart softened, her life, it is estimated that planted in this man.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the next week, everything quickly calmed down.


    To Xu Huanxi''s surprise, wells brought Qin Qiao back to England with him.


    It''s really be rather baffling.


    is the fragrance of Qin bridge still a man''s heart?


    For this reason, Xu Huanxi specially went to pray for Xichen, cough, hoping that the child would grow up smoothly to adulthood.


    ¡­¡­


    A flight to England.


    Wells slowly teases hichen and takes qinqiao, even if it''s a big gift he gives to Xu Huanxi.

 Chapter 946

    Wells thought that he liked the man and certainly didn''t want her to be upset by her rashness.


    What''s more, that woman is very kind to him. He should repay her for her kindness.


    And Qin Qiao


    To tell the truth, he was ready to let Qin Qiao go, because he didn''t want to have any entanglement with this woman.


    His face, the face of his family, he chose not to care.


    However, this woman is so desperate that she comes back to hook up with him again and let him know the truth of the coincidence in the original marriage.


    Oh.


    Then, he''ll have a good time with Qin Qiao to let her know that his aristocratic family is definitely not easy to provoke!


    As long as he returns to England, he will be able to let Qin Qiao say that every day is not right and that the land is not working.


    A woman who doesn''t speak English well, he wants to punish her, it''s easy.


    He said - he was going to let Qin Qiao go. Since Qin Qiao came to the door by himself, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    Qin Qiao knows nothing about wells'' idea. She only knows that she has cheated wells with her charm and true feelings.


    As it happens, because of Chu Ru''s threat, she did not dare to stay in Tongcheng.


    As it happened, wells threw her an olive branch and asked her to go back to England with her.


    He said he needed a mother.


    Naturally, she agreed immediately.


    In fact, the original divorce is not her intention, she just accidentally capsized.


    Now, she can return to the British noble family, to be her lady, every day by everyone''s praise, with a wave, are all gold and silver.


    She was in a dream, completely unaware of the danger.


    ¡­¡­


    With the departure of Qin Qiao, Huahua studio is also in trouble.


    Xu Huanxi''s studio has risen again, and it is a good time to make money.


    However, because a lot of people have been arranged to participate in various competitions, the fairy Club studio is short of staff at present.


    So, originally very busy Xu Huanxi is even busier.


    Fortunately, she now has a Chu such with her, everything can help her share some.


    However, compared with Xu Huanxi''s wish, Chu Rushi is in a dilemma.


    His father, who has nothing to do, is probably addicted to matchmaker.


    Today, he was called home to eat, and also called song huazi.


    Well, he will go back to inform his father today that there is no possibility between him and Qu huazi.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu manor.


    Qu huazi arrived early as a guest. This time, Qu huazi''s parents came together.


    At this moment, Qu huazi is sitting in the living room, the whole father of Chu is talking and laughing.


    Chu such as subconsciously frowned, both parents are in, these people want to do? Are you ready to go to the shelves and tie his two young people together?


    As soon as Chu Zhihui saw his son coming back, he immediately stood up and abdicated: "come on, let''s have a good chat with Xiaoqu. I still have some business to deal with. You''ll wait for me."


    Not only that, but also Qu huazi''s parents found an excuse to leave: "Lao Chu, I heard that the Camellia in your garden is very beautiful. Let me have a look with Lao Qu."


    Qu huazi takes a silent look at her mother. How anxious is she to sell her.


    The living room is cleared.


    In an instant, there were only two young people, Chu ruse and Qu huazi.

 Chapter 947

    Chu Ru sat on the sofa and took out her mobile phone to play: "Miss Qu, we have reached a consensus. Anyway, we are not interested in each other. We have to tell these old guys sooner or later. Now it''s the right time, the right place and the right people. Let''s talk about it directly."


    Qu huazi seriously looks at Chu Rushi. The man''s attitude is really unpredictable, and she is very dismissive. She is used to being praised by men, suddenly. It''s really a bit uncomfortable: "I''ve passed the negotiation with my parents, mainly to see if you can convince uncle Chu."


    "It''s OK. It''s not a big problem. His opinion doesn''t matter." Chu Ru so casually handled a work matter, Chu Zhihui''s opinion, he was not prepared to manage.


    After all, he''s married. It''s a hard fact.


    Qu huazi took a cup of tea awkwardly. In fact, Chu Ru''s indifferent attitude is very impolite, but she is so independent that she looks at her: "Mr. Chu, even if we can''t be husband and wife, we can be friends."


    Churu cocked up her legs and thought of her little wife. The word "no" in her throat was finally swallowed. Qu huazi is Xu Huanxi''s old friend. Although he doesn''t like Qu huazi, there''s no need to be too stiff.


    Stay on the front line, so we can meet in the future.


    "Yes." His concise answer is as cold as his attitude is.


    Qu huazi took another sip of tea and said with a graceful smile, "Mr. Chu, I''m here with you. You''ve been playing with your mobile phone. I''m very embarrassed."


    Chu such action, that is naturally because - Qu huazi no mobile phone fun: "otherwise, you also take out a mobile phone to play?"


    Qu huazi I can''t see that Mr. Chu is still a bit cold and humorous.


    She was a little discouraged. This man is really hard to get close to.


    Fortunately, she is also very arrogant, hard to approach, then not close to it.


    At dinner.


    As soon as Chu Ru Si sat down, he pointed out what he had said. He straightened his collar, stood up solemnly, and showed politeness: "I know that all the elders here hope to set me up with Miss Qu huazi. But I''m very sorry, after our private mutual understanding, we have no interest in each other, and we don''t call at all. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    Chu Zhihui''s smiling face suddenly became gloomy. What was the rebellious son saying! He overcame all difficulties and supported the rebellious son to return to his family. Why is the rebellious son not willing to follow the path he designed?!


    He has already arranged everything. As long as he follows Chu Ru Si''s way, Chu Ru Si can have a good life.


    And How to say no interest, no interest? In high school, didn''t Xue Jingyun like quhuazi very much?


    In the past story, his son did a lot of crazy things for the sake of singing, but now he doesn''t see any waves?


    "What? Isn''t huazi good enough for you? " Chu Fu slapped his chopsticks on the table.


    Chu Ru Si is also very helpless, this is the problem of both sides, how can he become a person''s fault: "father, you misunderstood, I am not worthy of Miss qu."


    The father of Chu looked coldly at the Qu family: "why, my son of Chu family. Not worthy of your gold? "

 Chapter 948

    Qu''s father immediately laughed, typical businessman image: "I actually want Xiaoqu to marry into your Chu family. When Xiaoqu told me yesterday that there was no hope, I already scolded her. But she said


    Qu''s father took a look at Chu and decided to push the pot to the boy: "this little Chu doesn''t like her, so it''s meaningless for her to stick it on. Isn''t that to respect the ideas of young people? Since there is no emotion between them, we can''t force ourselves together. "


    Qu huazi is embarrassed. How did her father talk? In order to cater to Chu''s father, and in order to protect her, his father put all the faults on Chu ruse. It seems that as long as Chu likes her, she will like Chu ruse!


    Chu Ru Si has no objection to these words, anyway, he is a boy, thick skinned, whatever you say, he is shameless, he just doesn''t marry Qu huazi!


    This meal is a sad parting.


    Chu father cold face sent away Qu family, and then Chu such as left down, called to the study.


    Chu Ru so indifferent, he calmly looked at his father fried hair: "father, do you have anything else to order?"


    Chu''s father suddenly turned around, picked up an ashtray and smashed it: "Chu is like this, don''t be shameless!"


    Chu such as Si toward the side slanted a head, however, that ashtray still rubbed a small bloodstain on the forehead.


    He didn''t have any expression. He slowly wiped off the blood on his face. He didn''t take Chufu''s anger seriously: "since you don''t have any orders, I''ll leave first!"


    With that, he turned and left, tall and haughty.


    Chu''s father trembled and covered his heart: "if you dare to go, I''ll stop all your work! Take back what''s given to you! Let you have nothing


    Chu Rushi''s footstep stops, slightly sideways, tone doesn''t care, even if he lost everything of Chu family, he has many things: "my things are given by my grandfather, what does it have to do with you? Now that you have made me king, can you take back the place I occupied if you want to take it back? Father, I don''t know something here. I''ve done a lot of little things behind my back. Since I''m back at Chu''s, I''ll stand firm and sit still! "


    "You The father of Chu was so impatient that he couldn''t scold a word for a long time.


    Chu such as a smile, push open the door of the study ready to go home, however, but in the door to see the song huazi.


    She''s eavesdropping!


    Qu huazi looks like a child who does bad things. She looks at Chu with a guilty face: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I''m afraid uncle Chu will embarrass you too much, and I want to go in and bear the burden with you. After all, the Chu family and the Qu family and their grandparents agreed to marry. Now, it''s normal that Chu''s father would be furious. In fact, my father did not agree to terminate the engagement, but I insisted, so he followed me. He just In order not to offend uncle Chu, my father said something bad to you. I apologize for him. "


    Chu such as this puts to wave a hand, obviously don''t care: "have nothing, the problem is not big, you go back."


    Qu huazi took out the hemostatic paste from her bag and touched Chu Rushi''s face: "you''re bleeding. I''ll help you deal with it."


    Chu so subconsciously hide, he is not used to strange woman''s quiet: "I come."

 Chapter 949

    However, the action between them was just seen by Chu Wanshi, who came to the study to find Chu''s father. It fell into his eyes and became Qu huazi''s active hook. Chu retreated passively.


    Although Chu Wanshi dumped this woman, he still had a certain possessiveness in his heart. He couldn''t help but sarcasm: "Miss Qu, have you hooked up with my brother so soon?"


    Qu huazi''s face suddenly sank: "this should have nothing to do with you?"


    "In this way, Miss Qu is very good. Cherish it." Chu Wan''s world said that in a strange way, and hit Chu Rushi''s shoulder, pushed open the door of the study and went in. He had a lot of important things to do.


    Chu Ru was silent. He suddenly realized that Chu Wanshi and Qu huazi had a relationship, which should be more than just the friendship of classmates and family.


    Qu huazi stares at Chu Wanshi''s back. She can see that she interacts with other men, and Chu Wanshi seems very unhappy. After all, she has been with Chu Wanshi for so many years. She has feelings for keeping a dog.


    That line, the more things that make Chu Wanshi unhappy, the more she will do!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the repeated insistence of Qu huazi, Chu Ru Si can only let Qu huazi deal with the wound for him.


    "So, I''m really sorry that uncle Chu hurt you like this because of me."


    Chu Rushi Where is it? His conflict with Chu Zhihui has a long history. What does it have to do with Qu huazi? Why is this face so big?


    Qu huazi tenderly handles the wound for Chu Ru Si. Although she doesn''t have that idea about Chu Ru Si, she has to admit that the words she overheard outside the study just now have changed her attitude towards Chu Ru Si. I''m afraid this man is not as simple as it seems.


    He doesn''t look like a person who speaks fluently, which means that what he said in front of Uncle Chu should be true, and his strength can''t be underestimated.


    What''s more, Chu Wanshi is hostile to Chu Ru.


    She followed Chu Wanshi for a long time. She could see Chu Wanshi''s thoughts and emotions at a glance.


    People like Chu Wanshi, who would be the enemy? Since he is afraid of Chu Ru Si, it proves that Chu Ru Si is really a threat to him.


    Qu huazi suddenly lowered her head, and her face was flushed. If Chu Rushi was really good at it, and even could take the position of the head of the Chu family in the future, she could not consider marrying Chu Rushi.


    However, at present, everything is not clear, she can keep an ambiguous relationship with Chu Ru Si.


    With this in mind, she said calmly: "so, since the elders of the family want you and me to be together, do you think we should declare that we are together in order to deal with them? Of course, we are not together. How about power as a means to deal with the family elders'' urging for marriage


    Urge marriage?


    Churu was so proud that he subconsciously made a mockery of the single dog. He didn''t have this trouble. He was married and had an eight year old child.


    Chu Ru so lightly refused: "Miss Qu, I remember I told you that I have an object. What''s more, Miss Qu also said, "you have a partner."


    Qu huazi gave a bitter smile: "I broke up with him." She said that Yingying was weak and I felt pity for her, but Churu said nothing.

 Chapter 950

    She smoked around the corner of her mouth, which is really a straight man for a century. When she saw that the girl was sad, she would not take the initiative to comfort her, and she could only embarrass herself: "since you have an object, why don''t you take it home to have a look?" Chu Ru Si has been saying that she has an object. She is really curious about what kind of woman she is. Can she win Chu Ru Si''s admiration?


    "Miss Qu, you misunderstand me. I didn''t take this place as my home. This place is not good at all. Why should I bring her back? " Chu Rushi grabbed a piece of hemostatic paste and pasted it on the wound.


    Does Qu huazi insist on treating his wound? Is he ready to go now?


    "Miss Qu, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Chu Rushi stood up and said goodbye respectfully.


    Qu huazi Don''t say, this man really didn''t treat Chu family as a family. She had a kind of illusion just now - it seemed that Chu was the guest, and she was the host.


    It''s a mysterious man. His eyes are full of melancholy and secrets. For women, it''s a fatal provocation.


    Qu huazi smiles. However, he can''t figure out what the man is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Qu huazi figured it out.


    Because she finally met the object in Chu Ru Si''s mouth.


    That day, the early winter sun mild to the extreme, her gloomy mood, also finally had some slight ease.


    Today, there is a well-known jewelry charity auction party in Tongcheng. A famous charity beauty like her will naturally be invited.


    Those who can come to this auction are rich or expensive. Every jewelry that can appear in this charity auction has a legend and a history.


    Even people like her, who are not short of gold, silver and jewelry, have taken a fancy to one or two of them.


    As a special guest and the image initiator of the event, she naturally stood at the door to welcome the guests from all directions.


    To tell you the truth, with her value, there is no shortage of men to pursue her, and there is no shortage of ways to get to know the international oligarchs and world leaders.


    She just needs to stand there Yingying, Tongcheng many rookies take the initiative to come.


    She is talking with the son of a senior official. She is generous, polite and official.


    She was so smiling that she couldn''t laugh when she caught a glimpse of the noise at the door.


    Chu Wanshi!


    Chu Wanshi came in with Sophia in his arm, and immediately became the focus. The principal of Tongcheng family appeared with the daughter of a senior official in politics. It was a big news.


    Reporters at the scene gathered around one after another to connect the microphone to the couple.


    "Mr. Chu, are you dating Miss Sophia?"


    "Excuse me, what new changes will the two exchanges bring to the economic structure of Tongcheng?"


    "Miss Sophia, Mr. Chu is nine years older than you. Do you worry about the stability of this relationship?"


    Chu Wanshi answered like a stream, and hugged Sophia''s shoulder intimately: "yes, Sophia and I are in contact. Our communication is our own personal business. Can it have any impact on the economic structure of Tongcheng?"


    Sophia''s face is red. This is her first love. She is in love with a big brother who is nine years older than her. She thinks it''s very sweet. This big brother is very caring and romantic: "don''t you mean that a man is bigger and will hurt people? The relationship between brother Chu and me is very good. He loves me very much. "

 Chapter 951

    Qu huazi looks at their love, and her face is gradually gloomy. Chu Wanshi clearly knows that today''s scene is hers. What does it mean that he deliberately brings Sophia here?!


    The son of Gao Guan beside her saw that she was different and asked thoughtfully, "Miss Qu, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well? "


    Qu huazi regained her mind and quickly showed a perfect smile. Chu Wanshi brought a woman to demonstrate, and she would never counselle. She couldn''t let herself be so embarrassed!


    So, she intimately took the hand of Gao''s son: "sorry, I''m a little dizzy after standing for a long time, can you help me?"


    The son of Gao Guan naturally enjoyed his success. He thought how difficult it was for him to hook up with the great philanthropist. However, he didn''t take the initiative to rely on him. He put his hand around Qu huazi''s slender waist: "of course, my pleasure."


    On the other side.


    Chu Wanshi and Sophia get rid of reporters and come to Qu huazi''s signature reporting office.


    As soon as the son of Gao Guan saw Sophia, he immediately didn''t care about her and flattered her very much. This is the daughter of the governor: "Feiya, you come to today''s charity auction, please tell me which jewelry you like, and I''ll take it for you."


    Chu Wanshi picks eyebrows and laughs sarcastically. Is this the new man of Qu huazi? Not even his brother! After leaving him, Qu huazi picked a man''s eyes and said, "this gentleman doesn''t have to. You don''t have to intervene in what my woman wants and what I give. You''d better take care of the lady next to you. I think she should have a lot of jewelry. "


    Qu huazi trembles with anger. What does Chu Wanshi mean by this? It seems that she is a greedy woman.


    However, there is no way for her to refute this point. In the process of communicating with Chu Wanshi, she really relied on that Chu Wanshi liked her very much and asked Chu Wanshi for a lot of things, especially the division of commercial interests between Chu family and Qu family.


    She has a vampire like father, to her feelings as a chess piece, she had to pit Chu forever.


    Now think about it. Maybe it''s because of these reasons that she broke up with Chu Wanshi. But she didn''t regard Chu Wanshi as an outsider, so she wanted to be so unscrupulous.


    She thought that sooner or later they would all be a family.


    Now it looks like a joke.


    "Mr. Chu, you are really joking. I will buy the jewelry I like. Don''t worry about it." Qu huazi tried to pull out a smile, just like a business like: "this is our sign in wall, please sign your name. This is our collection box. You can help yourself. "


    Chu Wanshi signed his name on the wall and put a check into the donation box. He hugged Sophia and entered the auction hall as a winner.


    As soon as Chu Wanshi left, Qu huazi immediately stood upright and steady, and looked at Gao Guan''s son with a smile: "this gentleman, it''s time for you to take part."


    The son of Gao Guan is a little confused. What''s the matter with this woman? It''s not that I don''t want to buy her a gem.


    "Please." Qu huazi is smiling.


    The son of Gao, who was determined to watch the song, swearing away.


    Seeing those people off, Qu huazi''s forbearance broke down. She pursed her lips to suppress the sadness and anger in her chest.


    She''s the perfect goddess, and she can''t be rude in public.

 Chapter 952

    "Miss Qu." The man''s low voice came from above.


    As soon as Qu huazi looked up, he saw Chu Rushi. He was wearing a suit with a strong sense of design, which revealed a kind of gold in his leisure. The embroidery on it was very exquisite, which set off the man more delicate and noble.


    "Mr. Chu?" She bit her lips. I''m afraid that the scenes of shame just now were not all seen by Chu Ru Si.


    Chu Ru smiles so mildly. The last time he met Chu''s family, he noticed that there seemed to be something fishy between Chu Wanshi and Qu huazi.


    So I asked people to check it seriously. I didn''t know. After a check, I realized that there was a relationship between the two people.


    Besides, it''s a long-term relationship.


    Chu Ru Si in the end is like Qu huazi, even now has no feelings, but his heart or gave birth to some pity.


    The goddess, who once stood high, accompanied a man for five years, but finally ended up breaking up.


    In fact, if he doesn''t come back, the marriage between Chu family and Qu family should be Chu Wanshi and Qu huazi.


    However, Chu Wanshi only regarded quhuazi as a spare tire. When Chu Wanshi had a better goal, he naturally kicked quhuazi away.


    He left his name on the signature wall, but there was no doubt in his light tone: "don''t cry, or Chu Wanshi will laugh."


    Qu huazi suddenly turned red in her eyes. It was like when she was alone, someone suddenly stood behind her. This feeling was really magical. She did nothing.


    She tried to smile, also tone light, but there is no doubt: "you read wrong, I did not cry."


    Chu Rushi finished signing, then threw the marker into the pen holder and laughed at Qu huazi.


    Although he doesn''t like the melodious and flowery style very much now, it doesn''t prevent him from evaluating this woman from a fair point of view - beautiful, noble, intelligent and strong. When he was in high school, he also appreciated this woman''s talent and mind.


    If you think about it carefully, all of these qualities are really like the type of woman he would like.


    But why does he like Xu Huanxi now? Maybe it''s because he looks more beautiful than Qu huazi when he grows up.


    This face world, he is a shallow man.


    Another point is that Qu huazi''s arrogance can hurt people, but Xu Huanxi''s won''t. when he removes the woman''s disguise layer by layer, he finds out that she is a soft little sprout in her heart.


    Thinking of the one in his family, Chu Ru''s eyes are soft.


    He threw a check into the box and turned to the auction.


    Qu huazi looks at Chu Rushi''s back and slowly caresses her heart. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Just now Chu Rushi bowed her head and laughed. When her eyes were gentle, her heart also beat.


    Why was he so gentle just now? Is it because of her?


    Qu huazi shakes her head abruptly, so that she doesn''t think much about it. This man has an object.


    She is really more and more want to see, this man''s object, in the end is what magical appearance.


    In the end, how good a person can be worthy of this kind of Chu ru?


    ¡­¡­


    Churu walked into the auction box and slowly bit the juice straw.


    He is waiting for someone.


    However He is a very late person.

 Chapter 953

    Chu such as this in the heart secretly sigh, Xu Huan Xi, Xu Huan Xi, estimate also only she, dare to let him so wait!


    His little wife wanted to participate in the auction. She fell in love with an ancient jewelry, an ancient jade hairpin.


    So instead, he begged him to bring her.


    Churuse thought of the scene a few days ago, can''t help laughing, said that the woman is more and more like to do py trade with him.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Chu Ru Si came back from Chu''s home, with the scar on his face, as well as Qu huazi''s band aid.


    As soon as he came back, Xu Huanxi went into his arms and touched his face: "how are you hurt? Didn''t you just go home? "


    "There are wolves, tigers and leopards in my family. You don''t know that." He looked at the worry in her eyes and couldn''t help but kiss her.


    She took him to the sofa to sit down, carefully looking at his face: "how about? Is it serious? "


    "Not bad. It hurts a little. Give me a kiss. " He laughs. What a big deal, but this woman is so nervous.


    He suddenly remembered that the treatment process after he jumped off the building was that he gritted his teeth every day. He didn''t know which day he might fall from the edge of life and death.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he was wandering outside, there was no one close to him. Sometimes, in order to vent his emotions, he went to the underground boxing ring to fight black boxing. Even if he was covered with bruises, he licked the wound by himself.


    Now, some people ask him whether the porridge is warm, and some people accompany him at dusk.


    In the man''s joking eyes, Xu Huanxi finally bent down to kiss him on the cheek. Obviously, he coaxed the children, but he remembered it very firmly and seriously.


    Nuo Nuo, be a good boy. If you kiss me, it won''t hurt.


    however, when she came to Chu''s face, she smelled the bleeding stick and seemed to be wearing a light perfume. It was the smell that women would use: "who gave you the wound?"


    Chu Ru Si was worried at that time. He had heard that when women were catching adultery, their intelligence quotient was better than Holmes. He didn''t believe it at that time. Now it seems that there is that trend.


    He coughed lightly. If he dared to raise the melody, he was not killed by Xu Huanxi: "female, living, unfamiliar, gave me a hemostatic paste, which I pasted myself."


    She couldn''t help but feel happy when she saw that he was so eager to survive. She didn''t pursue him any more. She just nestled in his arms and complained, "I''m really more and more curious about your Chu family. When will you take me to see your zoo?"


    He pinched her nose: "mischief, clearly know that there are jackals, tigers and leopards, what else do you want to do?"


    "I''ll protect you." She smiles at him with an innocent look.


    He couldn''t help laughing. Recently, Xu Huanxi has become more and more like a child. Sometimes in front of him, he talks and does things without thinking.


    He laughed and joked: "honey, you didn''t come here to protect me, but I''m a burden."


    She might have twisted her body and turned her back to him, but today


    Xu Huanxi''s temper is very good, soft and clever: "well, well, if you don''t let me see your family, I''ll be gone. Anyway, there''s nothing good." She from the beginning of mind, to now let go, Chu such as do not care about the family, she care about a kidney.


    She nestled in his arms and chatted with him: "what happened to you in the Chu family?"

 Chapter 954

    "Make my father unhappy and get beaten." Chu was so concise that he didn''t lie and hid half of the truth.


    Xu Huanxi said with a smile: "your father really does not give you face, you are also a father Of People I''m sorry... " She behind dumb voice, also don''t know why, this kind of words can so naturally say, like Xu Yinuo is really Chu such a child.


    Chu such as this listened to Xu Huanxi blurt out words, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, even Xu Huanxi all acquiesced in this matter, it seems that he is not far from victory.


    Xu Huanxi was flustered by Chu Ru Si. He coughed and changed the topic directly. He looked at Chu Ru Si solemnly: "I beg you for something."


    Chu such as subconsciously hooked hook lip angle, also don''t know why someone ask him to help, he can be very happy.


    It is estimated that only Xu Huanxi has this ability.


    This is probably the first time that Xu Huanxi spoke to him in this tone. Naturally, he was imploring with intimacy. It''s really rare for her to take the initiative to ask him. Does this mean that Xu Huanxi feels that they are close enough and don''t need to be so polite.


    He didn''t dare to praise Haikou''s promise. Xu Huanxi begged him once in a blue moon. He was afraid of going up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire: "what''s the matter?"


    She reached out and touched his chin in a delicate tone: "three days later, there will be a jewelry charity auction in Tongcheng. I think you should be able to get an invitation with your value."


    "Sure, the problem is You are here to ask me. If you want to ask someone, you must be sincere, right


    "Don''t push an inch. I ask you to take it because it''s convenient. It doesn''t mean I can''t get the invitation myself." She stares at him and wants to bully her all day long. No matter what, she has been in Tongcheng for eight years. She knows many officials and nobles, but she doesn''t have trouble getting around. That''s why she wants to take this shortcut.


    As a result, Chu Ru Si may be more than the people outside!


    Chu then laughed. What he could give was more than an invitation: "let me put it another way. Since you want to go to the jewelry auction, you should have something you like. It''s not cheap to go to the auction table. The question is, can you take it down?"


    Xu Huanxi She doesn''t know if she can take it down. She can only say that she has made the budget, and it is predestined that she can take it down, but it is not predestined that she can''t take it down.


    She won''t be too demanding. Who makes her poor.


    When he looked at her face, he knew that although she liked it, she didn''t want to get it: "joy, you have to understand one thing. You can get everything you want with me."


    Xu Huanxi Chu Ru Si doesn''t want to be too rampant, but she''s really excited. She really wants that ancient jade hairpin.


    She especially likes the collection of ancient jewelry. These years, she collects here and saves there. Her collection is actually worth a lot of money.


    However, the hobby of collecting ancient jewelry is too expensive. Even if she has a bad character, she can earn millions a month and tens of millions a year. How many ancient jade hairpins can she sell?


    She finally


    OK, compromise with poverty.


    "Well Thank you, father


    Xu Huanxi finds that she has become more and more used to flattering Chu Rushi recently, because as long as she serves Chu Rushi well, she really Whatever you want.

 Chapter 955

    However, three days later the auction was on the spot.


    Xu Huanxi was late again. She said she was on her way.


    In this regard, Chu Ru Si can only say that he can do nothing but believe Xu Huanxi''s evil.


    When Xu Huanxi arrived at the venue, the auction had already started for five minutes.


    And at this time, Qu huazi also completed the task, entered the auction venue, not at the door.


    So the two old Japanese friends did not meet.


    The etiquette lady at the door looked at the invitation letter of Xu Huanxi and returned it politely: "Hello, Miss Xu, please leave your name on the sign in wall. Mr. Chu is in our VIP box. I''ll show you later. "


    When Xu Huanxi arrived at the box, Chu gave her a light look: "seven minutes late."


    Xu Huanxi shrugged helplessly. She couldn''t help it. She was in a traffic jam. She was in a lot of traffic lights: "I''m also very wronged."


    Chu such as this wave let Xu Huanxi come over, simply follow her words: "well, you wronged. In my arms. I comfort you


    She went over and wanted to sit down beside him. However, churuse grabbed her arm and she fell on his leg: "in public, this is a public place. Can you order your face?"


    "This is my box. It''s just me and you. Where is the public place? Obviously... " He pause, meaningful said: "the two of us, do as you please in private places."


    Xu Huanxi Come on! Someone''s playing hooligans! I''m afraid that the most important thing is that the cultural people are serious about playing hooligans!!


    One jewelry after another came to the stage on the auction table and was quickly bought at different prices.


    It''s all big men''s world. Just give me a brand casually, that''s to add 100000.


    And Chu such as this kind of person, idle nothing, in addition to make her, or will only make her.


    Fortunately, the light in this private box is dim, and the opening facing the stage is also covered by curtains.


    Chu Ru pasted it in her ear: "besides the ancient jade hairpin, what else do you want? Choose whatever you want. You can take it down as long as you want. "


    She pressed her voice: "I, as a person, only if I like it very much, will I want to do it." Pick it up, pick it up, he''ll be two yuan a piece? After all, poor people like them should only take action when they are right.


    He smiles. It seems that he is determined to get this jade hairpin.


    As it happens, the auction has entered the ancient hairpin link, and the one that Xu Huanxi wants is in it.


    Chu Ru looked at the big screen from a distance. The hairpins are really various - wooden, jade, metal, resin, crystal, ceramic That''s too much.


    His slender fingers played with her hair: "today''s auction of more than 100 pieces of jewelry, including 10 hairpins, I think gold is good, how do you choose jade? The jade is too plain. It''s cool and not soft. How do you like it so much? "


    She rolled a white eye to Chu Ru Si directly, gold just looks good, isn''t it?! What a straight man! She answered very deeply: "in the bustling world, what is more intriguing than" cool "? And this jade, the more it is nurtured, the more gentle it is, and the more it is nurtured, the more it protects people. "


    Chu Ru Si listened to the reply of Xu Huan Xi, can''t help laughing: "just like you?"


    A man as beautiful as jade.

 Chapter 956

    In Chu''s eyes, Xu Huanxi was extremely cold at the beginning, like a piece of green jade, very cold.


    It took him a long time to raise this jade. The more he raised it, the more he liked it.


    Auction experts made a long speech on it: "in ancient times, whether the concubines on the palace or the ladies in the boudoir, they would have a hairpin of their own. A hairpin marks the node of a woman''s growth. She is no longer a child under her parents'' wings. She is about to be married to experience human experience. The slender and straight Hosta is not only a woman''s innocence, but also a woman''s bravery. "


    Chu such as this see Xu happy nervous, also no longer make her: "calm down, that Hosta no one rob of go."


    Auction experts still say a lot: "the way of hairpin ceremony is very beautiful: a long hair, a hairpin, carefully combed into a beautiful bun, solemnly hairpin on the hairpin The long and exquisite hairpin, which is fixed on the hair and made of green silk, endows every young person with an elegant temperament. This mood is no less than the complex psychology of modern women wearing diamonds for the first time, which is hard to express. "


    Chu such as this looking at Xu Huanxi''s long hair draped on the clean back, eyes slowly turn deep.


    Take diamonds with you for the first time!


    A man''s gift to a woman?


    To marry a woman, you need to make a bun of green silk.


    It sounds romantic.


    Well, this ancient jade hairpin, he really wants to decide.


    "Among the many ancient hairpins, the Biyu hairpin is the first one we auction. The light jade hairpin looks gentle and pure. It has strict requirements for jade materials and carving technology. The Hosta of this auction is long and thin, and the flesh of the jade has no obvious defects, no lines and no cracks. We all know that in the process of carving and polishing, the thin Hosta is very easy to break. Although modern carving technology can quickly solve this problem, but in the ancient jade carving technology is not developed, a successful carving of Hosta is very rare. It is extremely rare to make every process perfect. However, this jade hairpin is very perfect, and even has gone through a long history and appeared in front of us.... "


    Chu such as this didn''t have the mind to listen to go on, glanced at Xu Huanxi one eye: "how much bottom price?"


    "Million."


    "How much are you going to pay?"


    "Double that."


    Chu such as smile, it seems that Xu Huanxi really like it, otherwise also won''t so lavish. He looked at the jade hairpin on the big screen. It was made of a whole piece of jade. The head of Liuyun hairpin was decorated with pearls and rubies.


    Auction experts said a lot, and finally knocked down the hammer: "now start bidding, the bottom price is 1 million, and each time you raise a brand, the price will be increased by 100000."


    Xu Huanxi actively participated in the bidding, but her luck was not good, because the Hosta was very popular.


    Among them, there are two buyers who make the biggest contribution today, respectively in the boxes on their left and right sides.


    The gentleman in the box on her right has just spent 6.6 million yuan on a jade trigger and 3 million yuan on a set of gold step shakes, while the lady in the box on her left has spent 5 million yuan on an emerald pocket watch.


    They''re all big guys. They can''t make trouble.


    When Xu Huanxi heard that the two big men beside her had increased the price, she had chosen to give up.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the frustrated small face and listens casually to the buyers on both sides increasing their prices.


    Both sides seem to be more energetic, constantly bidding up prices.


    Interesting.

 Chapter 957

    Chu Rushi came earlier, so he knew very well that his right box was his elder brother Chu Wanshi, and his left box was the image of this charity song.


    These two former lovers are now quite shameless.


    But it''s wonderful.


    When the price of the Hosta increased to 2.5 million yuan, even Xu Huanxi himself noticed that something was wrong. He turned his head to see Chu Rushi: "will these two people just come to make trouble?"


    Chu Rushi shrugged indifferently: "they are really patient. If you raise one hundred thousand at a time, the chips are not big enough. Do they follow me when I shout ten million?"


    Xu Huanxi She really annoys these rich people. She has worked hard to earn money for several years. They just wave it and spend it! No wonder so many people in the world hate the rich!


    Although she married Chu Rushi, she was still not used to extravagance and waste: "that jade hairpin is not worth 10 million. It''s unnecessary. Let the two snatch it.". If you have more money, you can donate it to the poor mountainous areas. Maybe you can accumulate some evil virtue. "


    Chu so low ground laughs a voice, in this world, probably also only then Xu Huanxi can solemnly exhort him to save money.


    But


    "Joy, this is a charity auction. The money sold is for charity."


    Xu Huanxi choked Then you can''t waste it like that, can you? "


    "Why can''t I? Am I not making money to spend? " He has a lot of reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, she didn''t know what to say, and finally gave up persuasion: "forget it, I don''t understand what you big guys think, whatever you want."


    ¡­¡­


    Box on the right.


    Sophia looked at Chu Wanshi in embarrassment. She said that the jade hairpin was good, but the man seemed determined to help her get it back.


    She has some no wrong at the same time, but also feel very sweet.


    But The price has been increased to 3.5 million, which is a bit excessive.


    "Brother Chu, there''s no need to rob any more. I don''t like this hairpin that much."


    Chu Wanshi gently touched Sophia''s head: "it''s OK, it''s not bad for money."


    He could see that Qu huazi also wanted this Hosta.


    The reason why Qu huazi didn''t grab what he wanted was because the women around him didn''t want it. Now, if the women around him want it, he, as a man, must grab it back.


    He didn''t like to lose. He had to get what he wanted, not to mention losing to a woman like Qu huazi. A woman he abandoned was doomed to be trampled on by him.


    ¡­¡­


    The box on the left.


    Qu huazi was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Chu Wanshi must have been on purpose. He was really in the mood to accompany her to increase the price little by little. In the first two scenes, he didn''t jump up to increase the price directly.


    For a jade with a reserve price of 5 million yuan, he asked for 6.6 million yuan at one go.


    Jin Buyao''s reserve price of 2 million yuan was directly increased to 3 million yuan.


    As soon as everyone saw that the young master of Chu family made a move, they naturally did not continue to fight, because everyone knew that the young master of Chu family was determined to get what he wanted.


    But now, Chu Wanshi raised the price again and again, and each time he raised the price was 100000 yuan.


    He was trying to humiliate her.


    Looking at her futile efforts, she could not get the hairpin she wanted.


    OK, since Chu Wanshi doesn''t give her face, she will play with Chu Wanshi.


    As for the Hosta, you can push up as much as you can. Anyway, all the expenses are for charity.

 Chapter 958

    It was the two of them who were constantly increasing the price at the scene.


    Other people can''t help whispering. They seem dissatisfied. There are a lot of things waiting to be auctioned.


    Xu Huanxi also felt bored, lying on Chu Rushi''s chest, small hand touching his clavicle: "you say, who will win?"


    To tell the truth, she thinks Chu Rushi will take down the Hosta, but he sits here motionless, as if to give up.


    It is estimated that I think it''s too expensive. I don''t want to increase the price. Besides, the two big men around me are fighting like a raging fire. Chu ruse doesn''t have to go in and join in.


    She is actually OK, after all, the Hosta has been pushed to her unexpected price, which is out of luck, she accepted the outcome.


    Chu Rushi took out his ears. He almost felt that the two people around him were trying to tease the auction experts. Did they sincerely increase the price? It''s clear that they are both big spenders. Is it interesting to add 100000 yuan?


    He stretched out, took Xu Huanxi down from him, put it on the sofa next to him, and walked out of the window of the box, where a loudspeaker was set.


    Chu Ru Si looked down from the window, just overlooking the hall below. He was very calm, as if he had to say a number: "ten million."


    As soon as Xu Huanxi touched the soft sofa on one side, he sat up straight - what the hell? She didn''t hear clearly just now!


    Churuse really hit 10 million.


    She wanted to solemnly say something to Chu Rushi, and finally meditate in her heart - do charity! It''s charity!! Do charity!!!


    In an instant, the whole auction house fell into silence.


    It''s ten times as much.


    It''s not that there are more than 10 million. There are also more than 10 million of the night pearls and gem pagodas just photographed.


    However, there is really no auction item that can be increased ten times.


    The auction experts were confused. They suspected that they had heard wrong. They hesitated for a second to find their voice: "ten million! No.9 buyer is 10 million. Is there any price increase? "


    Qu huazi didn''t raise her card again. First, although she had money, she didn''t spend money indiscriminately. Second, Chu ruse photographed this jade hairpin. What did a big man do with it?


    She thought of the words Chu Rushi said to her before she entered the meeting - don''t cry, otherwise, Chu Wanshi would laugh.


    She had no origin. She moved in her heart, and even couldn''t help speculating that Chu Ruxin might have given this Hosta to her.


    She knows, Chu family two brothers don''t agree with each other, Chu so do, may be to anger Chu Wanshi, also may be to take a breath for her.


    Chu Wanshi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, he recognized the voice. It was his cheap brother''s - Oh, ten million! It seems that his younger brother has a lot of courage.


    But are you sure you want to fight him?


    "20 million." Chu Wanshi released Sophia and went to the window, looking coldly at Chu.


    Two men went to the window, the light outside sprinkled on them, the appearance is clearly visible.


    It''s a confrontation between the two brothers. No one else can get involved.


    Chu so crooked head, pick, quarrel a smile, attitude is still casual, seems to say the number, also is just a simple number: "100 million."


    "You Chu Wanshi can''t help but get angry. Is this man insane! a hundred million! What''s wrong with a hundred million yuan! Take it to buy a one million Hosta! Is there anything wrong with his brother!

 Chapter 959

    Xu Huanxi is making his own tea leisurely. After hearing this, he shakes his hand and pours the tea on the tea table.


    It''s too windy.


    She didn''t seem to hear anything clearly.


    How much? How many?


    It''s 100 million???


    In an instant, the whole room was so quiet that a needle could be heard falling down. This can be regarded as a sky high price!


    Chu such as this smile full of see to own elder brother, very is to pick a quarrel: "don''t doubt, I just have a lot of money just, brain enough have no problem."


    Chu Wanshi holds his fist tightly. He is a businessman. He knows what business is worth doing and what business is not worth doing. One hundred million is too much!


    However, he didn''t want to lose his face. Even if he lost to Qu huazi''s ex girlfriend, he felt that he could barely accept it, but he lost to Chu Rushi''s illegitimate son Absolutely not!!!


    Qu huazi was also stunned and speechless. She didn''t expect Chu ruse to have such courage. In fact, she especially wanted to remind Chu ruse that such regular auctions as theirs are not allowed to have false auctions. As long as they bid, they must pay later.


    But she had to admit that Chu Rushi''s recklessness and fearlessness made her feel very happy, especially when she saw Chu Wanshi''s face eating excrement.


    Chu Wanshi wants to increase the price, but he can''t decide how to increase it. If he adds 110 million yuan, and Chu adds 110 million yuan, doesn''t it seem that he is very mean!


    If he shouts out 200 million yuan and Chu Rushi doesn''t add it, will he really spend 200 million yuan to get the hairpin back?


    If Chu Ru Si continues to increase to 300 million, can he get another 400 million?


    Truss is a complete lunatic! He''s in a dilemma!


    Seeing the situation, Sophia immediately went up to rescue: "enough! Brother Chu, I don''t want this hairpin! If you raise the price again, I''ll be angry! "


    She also recognized that there was churuse next to her.


    When she first fell in love, she once adored this man.


    Now, although she is still unwilling, she also meets the right person, so she doesn''t need to be too embarrassed.


    Of course, there''s no need to embarrass her boyfriend too much. She played such a trick to solve the embarrassing situation for Chu Wanshi.


    Her words, gave Chu Wanshi a logical step down, maybe will be spread to the outside world as a favorite wife image.


    She is such a good wife and mother.


    Chu Wanshi was already entangled. Now Sophia took the initiative to move the steps for him. Naturally, he wanted to go down. He coaxed Sophia gently: "since you don''t like this jade hairpin, I''ll listen to you, baby. Don''t be angry. I remember you said you like the final jewels this time. I''ll buy them for you later. "


    Chu Ru squints at Sophia and Chu Wanshi, who show their love in public. He is not surprised that they make a couple. After all, he has done his homework.


    However, it''s a headache for him that these two people are together. He is afraid that he will not be very passive in the future.


    Xu Huanxi is still quietly digesting the shocking fact that "one hundred million to buy a Hosta". She really doesn''t understand the big man''s world.


    She represents the underclass, shivering.


    Suddenly, she suddenly heard Sophia''s voice, subconsciously frown, suspected that he heard wrong, how that difficult little girl came back?!

 Chapter 960

    Xu Huanxi thought in a daze, isn''t Sophia "assigned" by Chu Ru to study in Europe? So the box on the right is Sophia and her boy friend?


    Listen to the language interaction between Sophia and the man, they seem to be very close, and most likely they are friends and girlfriends.


    Since Chu Wanshi obeyed Sophia''s idea and left the bidding, the winner was Chu Rushi.


    The auction experts confirmed the offer again and again, shouting louder and louder. Finally, they were so excited that their voice broke: "100 million deal! The auction of Hosta is sold by No.9 player at a price of 100 million! "


    Maybe it''s because the price is really amazing. At the moment when the auction hammer fell, the whole venue thought of thunderous applause.


    Xu Huanxi''s mouth kept twitching. He didn''t know what to say, so he split a fork for everyone When Mingming got the jade hairpin, she couldn''t laugh. She bought a million worth jade hairpin for 100 million yuan. How could Chu ruse, a mercenary businessman, do such a loss business?


    It''s not scientific, it''s not logical!


    She''s going to doubt life.


    Qu huazi also stood up with everyone and clapped her hands heartily. This hairpin didn''t fall into Chu Wanshi''s hands. She couldn''t be more satisfied.


    Chu Ru Si this man is really incredible, unexpectedly completely suppressed Chu Wan Shi''s flame, it seems that she needs to re evaluate this man. Even, we can continue to consider the marriage of Chu family and Qu family.


    To tell you the truth, Chu ruse''s background is not good, and her current status is also general. She may not be worthy of her for the time being, but she sees the potential of this man.


    Sometimes, women should choose a potential stock for themselves.


    She looked at the jade hairpin and made a decision in her heart. If, if, maybe, the jade hairpin was hers, she was willing to try this man.


    If, if - this Hosta is really her.


    Chu Ru Si took down the jade hairpin and looked at Xu Huanxi like asking for credit: "how about it? I said, you can take down all the things you like. I didn''t cheat you


    Xu Huanxi waved to Chu Ru with a smile, and motioned him to come here - I don''t want to kill you! A hundred million! He really wants to print his own money!


    Chu Ru Si walked over, and Xu Huan Xi was really rude. He jumped on him and bit him: "Chu Ru Si, big fool!"


    "Where are you stupid?"


    "Can you do this kind of business at a loss?"


    "Who said he lost money? I spent a hundred million to buy, not only the Hosta, but also my wife''s good heart. It''s said that a thousand jin is hard to buy, and the heart is good. According to the current market price, this thousand jin is probably more than 100 million. A thousand gold bought a heart number, should be happy is


    Xu Huanxi No, she really believed the merchant''s mouth. What she said was so reasonable that she could not refute it.


    It''s really She really scolded this person for not being energetic!


    In the end, she could not say anything. What was surging in her heart was shock and moving. She couldn''t help but gather up and directly blocked Chu Rushi''s lips.


    Anyway, the language has no way to express her sympathy and I like it.


    I like it very much.


    I love him the most.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the deeply moved Xu Huan Xi. He knows that this 100 million yuan is worth it.

 Chapter 961

    The love between the two people lingered for a while.


    Chu Ru Si suddenly turned on the light in the box, called the staff and gave them a check to send the Hosta in advance.


    When Xu Huanxi saw that the amount of the check had reached the top, he was silent and felt the weight of 100 million again.


    It doesn''t matter if Chu is like this. As a man, he doesn''t have much, so he has more money.


    Because Chu Ru Si gave a check in advance, the jade hairpin was soon sent to their box.


    Xu Huanxi looked at the jade hairpin worth 100 million, and finally The mood is complex and unspeakable.


    Churu gently pulled the woman to the sofa and sat down. She was standing behind her, and her slender fingers were inserted into her hair: "before, there was an ancient word called wanqingsi."


    Xu Huanxi heart move, the whole person is numb unceasingly, this man is to make hair for her? She is a person with ancient feelings. It has to be said that Chu Rushi''s doing this really pokes her heart.


    Chu Rushi fiddled with her hair and said to her: "in the past, when reading books, it was said that after ancient women got married, they had to roll up their hair to represent their marriage. If you are loved by your husband after marriage, he will pull his hair for his wife. In ancient poems, he always felt that there was a sense of possession here, just like a man thrushing his beloved woman. In this world, no man can do this to a woman except his husband. "


    Xu Huanxi droops his eyes. Chu Ru is really He''s talking about something. It''s like honey on his mouth. Pet, possession, a word, into her mind, easily caused a storm.


    Chu such as this finish saying, concentrate on fiddling with Xu Huanxi''s hair.


    The box is very quiet. Xu Huanxi hears her heart beating in a panic. No man has ever done this to her hair. His slender and powerful fingers are shuttling between her hair. It seems that he is afraid of hurting her. His every action is very careful.


    Tender as water.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but think of this idiom, such a rigid man, but for her into a soft around the finger.


    Her heart almost seems to jump out, and she can''t help looking for something to distract her attention: "in the past, there was a song written by Laozu religion. It seems that she wrote it in those years for a man. Shall I sing it to you?"


    "Well."


    In fact, Xu Huanxi''s singing level is not so good. After all, she is not as good at music theory as she is in traditional Chinese painting and calligraphy. If you give me a jade hairpin, I''ll make long hair for you... "


    Chu Ru Si listens to her singing, the woman''s voice is light and soft, in the ancient poetry, sings is to his affection, is to his reply.


    His hand movement is also very fast, three times two times, will that waterfall green silk pull up.


    Good.


    It''s very simple.


    Xu Huanxi only has a small mirror with him. He can''t see how his hair is pulled. He subconsciously touches his hair. The whole person is really Complex mood, speechless, plus the whole pet market.


    She is a professional image designer, so about hairstyle, she is really accomplished. She doesn''t need to look. She just needs to touch it to know what the hell her hair looks like.


    It''s a bit messy and loose. It''s estimated that if she takes two more steps, the 100 million Hosta will fall off.

 Chapter 962

    Churuse must have come to make fun of me!!!


    Xu Huanxi looks back at the man behind her, who is still very satisfied. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth, so that she won''t attack the man''s confidence. To tell you the truth, if she doesn''t have a good face, how can she hold up the broken hair?


    As soon as Chu saw Xu Huanxi''s appearance, he knew that his work was not good: "cough, what do you think?"


    Xu Huanxi''s mouth draws. She doesn''t want to be so demanding of Chu Ru, but She also didn''t want to go out to see people with her hair on her head. After pondering for a long time, she picked out a very euphemistic sentence: "I''m afraid There''s still a lot of room for improvement. Come on, you can do it. "


    Chu Rushi OK, I understand. This woman is really official!


    As soon as he took out the hairpin, the woman''s long thin and soft hair came down.


    Chu Rushi thought that it was a very simple thing. However, every hair had its own temper, which was beyond his control.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu Ru''s expression and can''t help laughing. He is a bit awkward and angry.


    Xu Huanxi softened his voice, took the jade hairpin from Chu Rushi''s hand, and quickly turned it in his hand. He didn''t seem to take this one hundred million as one thing: "is it your first time to pull a woman''s hair?"


    "What do you think? Do I look like the kind of person who has nothing to do and will go to pull a woman''s hair? I haven''t even touched a woman''s hair a few times! " He said a little arrogant, like to her hair, is a great gift.


    She couldn''t help laughing. OK, it hit Chu Shao''s heart. However, it''s really hard for him to be a big man, willing to do this for her.


    "In fact, you are wrong. And You are too gentle. Your hair will come loose He is too gentle to pull her hair hard. How can he make her hair stable?


    Chu Rushi It''s not because of pity, fear of her pain, and fear of her frowning, otherwise, he can tear off her scalp.


    "You see, it''s actually very simple. I can teach you some simple ways to pull your hair. The first is to layer the hair first, then grab a handful of hair in front, and then insert the prepared Hosta. The key is the next step, pay attention to the hairpin don''t twist in the same place, should first cross up twist, and then put the tail of the hair in. Of course, we have other ways. I''ll teach you the second one... " She combed her hair and quickly demonstrated several simple methods of coiling her hair with a Hosta.


    Professional. Fast. The explanation is clear.


    Chu Rushi What kind of person does Xu Huanxi think of him as? Xiaomengxin, who is learning hairdressing lessons from her? What do you want to teach him so much? Let him practice more in the future?


    Well, he is a big president. Why should he learn from these women?


    Xu Huanxi finished the last style of hair curling. Looking back, she smiles at Chu Rushi. Her hair is neatly curled up, full of bulging a sunken bud. At the hairline of her back neck, there are small pieces of fluff, forming a kind of small inversion. It should have been shaped before. It looks a bit playful and elegant like a white swan.


    And her right sideburns, it seems that deliberately left a wisp of broken hair down, swaying are amorous feelings.

 Chapter 963

    Chu such as angrily looking at the beautiful little woman, good, professional is professional.


    If you do it casually, it''s bright and neat. It''s very beautiful. By contrast, what he does is Those who fail cannot fail any more.


    Ah As a successful man at the top, he felt frustrated.


    Chu Ru was silent. He suddenly felt that even the CEO had to be versatile. He was not afraid of pressing himself with more skills. He could even make sure of Xu Huanxi. How could he not make sure of her hair.


    He pulled out the Hosta, and the three thousand green silk was scattered, still clumsy. With his learning ability, he could not lift a hair.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes were full of smiles. He was really like a child, but soon


    "Take it easy, it hurts!" She frowned. Did the man want to rip her hair off?


    Chu Rushi Bear it Women are really hard to serve!


    Fortunately, Chu Ru Si''s learning ability is really good. After three or two times, he managed to make a model.


    Xu Huanxi was probably afraid that her hair would be ruined again, so she didn''t put forward any complaints. She gently kisses the back of Chu Ru''s hand: "well, this is very good. Let''s stop here."


    Chu Rushi No, he just got some experience and wants to do it again.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction continues.


    Chu Ru Si suddenly fell in love with the hairpin. She took an ivory hairpin and a gem silver hairpin for her, and smashed a million.


    Xu Huanxi There are many hairpins in her profession. There are all kinds of hairpins. Why should Chu Rushi spend so much money on these ancient hairpins?


    Forget it, forget it, it''s still a big man''s world, she still doesn''t understand.


    She only knew that maybe in the next few days, her hair would fall into Chu Rushi''s new favorite.


    The scalp is numb.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, it''s peaceful. The auction process goes very fast.


    She left and right two big box, and each into some new goods.


    Well, the big guy on the right finally bought the final finale, the diamond crown, for 30 million yuan.


    Of course, in today''s auction house, no one can be as abnormal as Chu Ru Si to smash a Hosta with 100 million yuan.


    This is rare in the world. Few jewelry can reach the level of 100 million.


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi suddenly felt that his head was very heavy, with a hundred million on it, which was really too heavy.


    It''s too hard for her.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction ended as scheduled.


    Xu Huanxi first went to the bathroom to make up. After all, Chu Rushi grabbed her and made trouble in the box for a long time, but no lipstick was left.


    Chu Ru Si just sat in the box for a while, waiting for everyone to walk almost, then walked out slowly. After all, he is a fool who has spent 100 million. Maybe there will be reporters blocking him, so he will leave later. Besides, he went out early, not waiting for Xu Huanxi outside the door.


    It seems that women are always in trouble. He was five minutes late to leave the meeting, and still had to wait for the woman at the gate.


    I don''t know what she was doing in the bathroom.


    Because of the end of the auction, most of the people scattered. There were few people at the gate. Chu was leaning against the glass door, playing with his mobile phone.


    However, the enemy has a narrow road

 Chapter 964

    What should come or what should come.


    Chu Rushi met Chu Wanshi.


    Oh, Chu Wanshi left so late. It seems that their two brothers really have a heart.


    He didn''t want to talk to Chu Wanshi. He didn''t even raise his head, but Chu Wanshi came to him.


    He lazily raised his head and looked at his so-called "big brother": "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Chu Wanshi saw Chu Rushi, he felt that this man was really a psycho. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He said sarcastically: "I can''t see that you are a big man. You like those women''s things so much. You spend 100 million to fight for a Hosta with me! When can I put it on and watch it? "


    Chu Ru Si picked to pick eyebrow: "see elder brother this words say, you buy hairpin is to give a woman, do I buy hairpin, become oneself to take?"


    "For women?" Chu Wanshi thought it strange that his younger brother also liked women.


    That he before sent out of those women temptation, how all Chu such as refused? After thinking about it, he thought of only one possibility: "what? To that beautiful philanthropist? "


    Chu such as this is still cold and pure appearance, give Qu huazi? I''m afraid it''s not poisonous! However, he never wanted to involve Xu Huanxi in his war, so he simply avoided answering: "this kind of thing should have nothing to do with big brother, right?"


    There was no denial.


    Chu Wanshi snorted coldly. It seems that Chu Rushi was really angry with crown: "of course, it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, you two are going to get married. I wish you a long and lasting love. That woman is just a pair of worn-out shoes I''m tired of playing with. If you like, just pick them up. "


    Chu Ru Si suddenly clenched his fists. His anger came from his inner morality and his special respect for women''s character: "brother, maybe you are very proud in your heart, but I have to tell you frankly - I despise you very much. You just rely on more money to tease a woman''s youth. You just think they are weak, so you are unscrupulous. "


    Chu Wanshi seemed to disagree: "so what? Did I break the law? "


    Chu Ru disdains to smile, the person, still want to face, if have no morals, do what person, do a dog: "I admit, you this way, no one can punish you, because you have not violated the law. But ask yourself, "did a woman really love you?"


    If it had been put aside before, Chu would not have asked the vulgar question of whether a woman had ever loved you.


    However, now he has a woman who really loves him, so he is full of confidence, very floating.


    Don''t be too happy to be loved.


    "What is love and what is its use?" Chu Wanshi snorted coldly, feeling has always been a burden!


    Churu shrugged his shoulders. How can he explain to such people how happy it is to have a woman''s love. Even if you think about it, if you can''t explain it anyway, don''t say it: "a man who can''t be loyal to love will capsize in the sewer sooner or later! How about Sophia''s temperament? You know better than me. Remember to give a good confession. Since you bless me, I also wish you, I wish you I''ve been lonely all my life, and I wish Sophia a a better understanding of you scum. "


    Chu Wanshi suddenly lowered his face: "Chu is like this! Don''t go too far! "

 Chapter 965

    Churu shrugged: "elder brother, you are so angry! It seems that I poked you in the center! Big brother gave up Miss Qu for a better woman. Do you think you are the winner? On the contrary, I think Miss Qu has won, because she has recognized the true face of a man like you. She can get out in time. As long as she rallies, she can find a better man in the future. "


    ¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Not far away in the corner.


    The eyes are red, but the corners of the mouth are up.


    She is the image charity of the venue. She has just finished the final handover and is preparing to leave.


    I didn''t expect to see the two brothers fighting at the gate.


    She subconsciously hid, did not expect to hear Chu Wanshi so describe her - I do not want the shoes!


    At that time, she almost rushed out angrily to reply - Chu Wanshi, you are also the broken shoes I don''t want!


    But, she didn''t expect, Chu such as this incredibly so righteousness speech ground to return to accept his elder brother, every words all throw ground to have voice, is the man''s clank iron bone!


    It''s a man''s charm that any woman will have!


    He said he despised his big brother.


    He said, don''t want her, is Chu Wanshi''s loss.


    He said she would meet a better man.


    She looked at Chu ruse''s back, her heart could not help but spread a sweet, she listened to the dialogue between the two brothers, feel Chu ruse''s mutual protection, more and more feel - this jade hairpin, is for her.


    But Chu Ru has an object.


    Is it just a lie?


    If there is a real object, how can Chu Rushi come to the auction alone?


    If there is a real object, the Chu family, how can no one know?


    Is not the first meeting that day, she first said that she had an object, so, Chu Ru Si is not willing to lag behind.


    She can''t help falling into the illusion of herself, but the dispute between the two brothers beside her has become white hot.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Wanshi, as the eldest brother and the principal of the Chu family, couldn''t tolerate Chu Ru''s Refutation four times: "have you said enough! A pair of flaunt oneself good man''s appearance! You don''t want to say that you are the good man who will appear around quhuazi, right? Since you like that woman so much, just take it... "


    Chu Ru frowned. He didn''t want to marry the Qu family. Didn''t his father tell Chu Wan Shi? He said faintly: "brother, I think you have some misunderstanding..."


    "Brother Chu, brother Chu." The girl''s cry abruptly interrupts Chu Ru Si''s words.


    Sophia jumps to Chu Wanshi in three or two steps and takes the initiative to take Chu Wanshi''s hand. Yu Guang glances at Chu Rushi. She likes Chu Rushi before, and brother Chu knows it. She is worried that brother Chu will come to Chu Rushi''s trouble because she is jealous.


    Therefore, she found an excuse to drag away Chu Wanshi: "I''m so hungry, let''s go to supper!"


    Chu Wanshi immediately put away his angry appearance, as if everything followed Sophia: "I''ve already reserved a seat, let''s go."


    When Sophia left, she looked back at Chu ruse. Now, she still thinks Chu ruse is very exciting. She is a good-looking and excellent little brother. No wonder she fell in love with Chu ruse in the past.


    Chu Wanshi also looked back at Chu Rushi and gave a very clear warning look.

 Chapter 966

    Chu Rushi and other Sofia''s eyes left, leaving him to confront Chu Wanshi. He arrogantly put up his middle finger to Chu Wanshi and said: "lick the dog."


    He really doesn''t look up to his elder brother. He has done harm to one woman after another. He has no man''s responsibility.


    Chu Wanshi is angry. If Sophia doesn''t hold him, he must go back and beat Chu like this!


    Qu huazi saw that Chu Wanshi had passed away, so she came out from behind the stone pillar. She always wanted to thank the chef for protecting her. If she had a chance, she could have a further contact.


    There was a trace of shyness in her eyes, just as she was about to go to Chu.


    "So."


    She suddenly heard a woman''s soft voice, and then a woman rushed into Chu''s arms.


    She could see clearly that the woman''s hair was curled up with a jade hairpin.


    It turns out that the Hosta is for other women. Chu Ru Si is to bring female companion to attend auction.


    This is the object of Chu Ru Si.


    He really has an object.


    Qu huazi watched all this, and suddenly felt her heart was very uncomfortable. She saw Chu Ru Si bow her head and kiss the woman''s cheek; she saw Chu Ru Si leave with her arms around the woman''s waist; she even saw Chu Ru Si took advantage of nobody to notice, patted the woman''s fart.


    It seems that they are very close to each other.


    The woman finally showed her face, gathered her broken hair behind her ears, looked up and gave Chu Ru such a coquettish smile. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    At that moment, the melody was like a thunderbolt. She could not miss the woman''s face -


    she was so amazing that she did not forget that face the last time the emperor craftsman met again.


    Xu Huanxi!


    What''s going on? How could that be! Chu such object, unexpectedly is Xu Huanxi!


    Why is Xu Huanxi!


    Qu huazi suddenly remembers one thing, that is, the last time she met at Dijiang high school, a man came to pick up Xu Huanxi. At that time, the rain was too heavy, and she didn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    Now in retrospect, that man should be churu.


    So, Chu Ru Si and Xu Huan Xi together, is not a day or two things.


    But, who can tell her, why Chu such can take a fancy to Xu Huanxi?


    She is Xu Huanxi''s intimate friend, and she can''t understand Xu Huanxi''s previous situation any more.


    Xu Huanxi has no money, no power, or no one wants a child.


    Even in high school, I found a shameful thing.


    Now, although it looks a little better, it''s just the boss of a studio, and there are so many bad rumors.


    How could she be worthy of churu?


    Qu huazi slowly holds her fists, and the burning jealousy in her chest.


    She felt that it was inconceivable how such a woman got Chu Ru Si''s favor and praise.


    Even, let Chu Ru Si give up her marriage object, she is a well-known beauty philanthropist, she is one of the best celebrities in Tongcheng family.


    And all this is because of a woman named Xu Huanxi!


    She is not reconciled, how can she lose to such a woman.


    At the same time, she is also interested in this man Chu Ru Si, she would like to see who is the winner!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi left the auction hall with Xu Huanxi in his arms, not knowing that Qu huazi had changed his mind.

 Chapter 967

    Xu Huanxi touched the 100 million hairpin on his head, and suddenly sighed: "I just met Sophia when I was in the bathroom to make up."


    Chu such as this heart a tight, thought of before those unhappy: "she has not embarrassed you?"


    Xu Huanxi shook his head: "no, she also came to make up, it is estimated that she is very sweet with her boyfriend."


    "Well." Chu Rushi frowned. When he talked about it, he had a headache -- Chu Wanshi and Sophia!


    "Oh, by the way, she also asked me why I didn''t stop you and buy this 100 million hairpin. Besides, she cares about you and asks me if I want to take you to the hospital for a brain check. "


    Chu Rushi


    Xu Huanxi laughed: "maybe falling in love can really make a woman grow up. I find that she is more sensible, and I think she is more agreeable."


    Chu RUSI nodded, and his eyes were a little worried. Although he didn''t like Sophia, or even had nothing to do with Sophia, sometimes he couldn''t help being angry when he saw a good girl trampled by a bad man.


    Chu Wanshi and Sophia had a bad relationship. He didn''t know whether he wanted to intervene. Logically speaking, it is perfectly normal for him to break them up. After all, for him, the two powerful families are united It''s going to be hard.


    However, as a big man, he interferes in other people''s feelings and seems to be very tasteless In particular, the other party used to be a little girl who liked him.


    He caters to Xu Huanxi casually: "yes, I always think she is a child. It will be good when she grows up."


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of heavy snow, it snowed for the first time.


    Xu Huanxi lies on the window, looking at the snowflakes floating down little by little, his heart is soft.


    She took a look at Chu ruse, who was still in bed. The whole person cleverly got into his arms: "accompany me to see the snow, OK?"


    Chu opened her eyes slightly and woke up in a hoarse voice: "Mrs. Chu, are you offering me this?"


    She followed his words and said, "I''ll make an appointment with you. Does Mr. Chu have time?"


    Chu Ru is so buried in Xu Huanxi''s hair. He always asks her out. She takes the initiative to speak, so he has to be present even if she doesn''t have time


    ¡­¡­


    This year''s first snow, slowly floating down.


    The vast expanse of white between heaven and earth, the earth immediately became wrapped in silver.


    Chu Ru Si looked at the woman beside her, wearing a red down jacket, knee high boots, and a black hip skirt, warm and sexy.


    His eyes are soft. Some people say that women in snowy days are the most beautiful.


    Snow when the air will be particularly fresh, he looked at her from a distance, women breathing between the fog in the air.


    The snowflakes falling in the sky will block the sight. She will carefully remove the snowflakes blocking her eyes, like a child.


    Slowly accumulated a thick layer of snow on the ground, she wore thick clothes, slightly clumsy stepping on the snow.


    He walked beside her and felt that the woman in front of him was like an elf in the snow, which attracted him deeply.


    His eyes are full of greed and possessiveness.


    Xu Huanxi likes snowy days very much, because many romantic stories happen in snowy days.


    She didn''t have a man before, but she didn''t like it very much.


    Cold hands, no one to cover, cold body, no one to hold.


    Now, it''s not the same.

 Chapter 968

    She walked in the snow, Chu Ru si all took the initiative to lead her, put her little hand in her pocket.


    A lot of people come out to enjoy the snow together. It''s hilarious.


    Chu Ru Si stops suddenly, touched the hair of Xu Huan Xi: "how to do? I want to accompany you to go on like this. But you''re cold. It''s not good. Go back. "


    It''s really exciting to go to the white end.


    She shrunk her neck in her eyes, and the ice dregs went in a little cold: "I brought an umbrella."


    Chu Rushi Well, Xu Huanxi has a mind to play today.


    All right. He''ll play with me.


    It''s amazing to say that it''s very cold in winter. However, some people come out to sell ice cream.


    Xu Huanxi watched eagerly, a little want to eat, but feel so cold, will the teeth freeze out?


    Churu laughed and asked the vendor for an ice cream.


    In this weather, the ice cream will not melt even if you hold it in your hand.


    Xu Huanxi see Chu such as sold, encourage him to eat.


    Chu RUSI doesn''t care. He has a good constitution. He has never been afraid of being too cold. He took a bite directly. He really thinks highly of himself. It''s really sour to take a bite in winter.


    However, after years of cultivation, he remained silent and his face did not change.


    Xu Huanxi It doesn''t look very cold. Would she like to have a try?


    To tell you the truth, Chu RUSI holding ice cream, almost become the focus of the road, in the road people''s good looking back, he decided to pull people to a corner.


    The two sat together on the abandoned bench, close together.


    Chu felt that eating ice cream this winter had a different flavor, and he took another bite.


    Xu Huanxi also had a mind, also got together to bite a bite, cold small face all wrinkly together, don''t know Chu such as how a face is all right appearance.


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t help laughing. Maybe it was to see her teeth tremble with cold. He suddenly leaned down, pried her lips open and separated most of the ice cream from her mouth.


    He retreated a little: "this way, will it be better?"


    "She said It seems that the whole person is warming up.


    They just like this, you and I eat the ice cream, most of the time, it''s Chu Ru who warms the cold sweet thing and feeds it.


    Xu Huanxi It''s weird, but it''s sweet.


    After eating the ice cream, he took her back to the car: "take you to a place?"


    "Oh." Anyway, we can''t say no, otherwise, he won''t give face.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng, yanjingling.


    I don''t know how Chu RUSI knew. He took her to a small mountain nearby. There was a teahouse on the mountain.


    The teahouse is a bit lonely, but a glance at the parking lot shows that there are no white people coming and going. These car signs should not be too scary.


    Chu Rushi stopped the car and asked for a teahouse. He told people to light a fire and get everything ready. He would come back in a while.


    He himself led Xu Huanxi and took her in the mountains. It was quiet all around.


    Xu Huanxi heart is also very quiet, follow Chu such as so aimless walking, will not feel a waste of time.


    Don''t know how, Chu such as found a nobody stepped on the snow, next to a clean small lake.


    Xu Huanxi was overjoyed. He stepped down with one foot. He didn''t expect that the snow was so thick that it didn''t reach his ankle.


    She couldn''t help cheering, pulling Chu to run around, running in the open white field.

 Chapter 969

    In front of the snow, only waiting for them to step, behind the snow, leaving only their footprints.


    It''s a romantic sight.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but turn back and pounce on Chu Rushi''s arms: "I love it here."


    Even though she didn''t know why the appointment she was talking about turned into Chu Ru Si''s arrangement.


    Whatever. She had a good time anyway.


    Sooner or later, Chu was so spoiled that he couldn''t take care of himself.


    The snow here is a little thick. She can''t help making a snowman.


    Chu such as this is beside patiently accompany her to pile, is like accompanying a child to be the same.


    "She said Well, maybe she''s too happy today. She''s really like a child.


    She made a few snowmen, all kinds of have, finally feel bored, also don''t know what mind, suddenly picked up a snowball hit Chu such as body.


    Impartial, just hit the face.


    Chu such as this wipe the snow dregs son on the face, hungry mercilessly stare at Xu Huanxi, seem to want to eat her.


    Xu Huanxi was stunned. Do you want to be so fierce, and then so fierce She''s going to cry.


    Chu such as this also suddenly grabs a snowball to smash to her, accompanies her to play noisily.


    Two people in such ice and snow, you come and I go to attack, to avoid, scream and laugh, there is no usual demeanor and image.


    Suddenly, Chu such as this suddenly seized Xu Huanxi, two people roll on the ground together.


    Chu Ru Si presses the person son under the body, can''t help but say of kiss her lips, the cold hand also rubs her neck, gets into the scarf, like warm hand, intentionally make her.


    She suddenly encountered cold, goose bumps all over: "cold hands, take it out!"


    However, men have a bad temper, not only did not take it out, but more aggressive.


    Two people rolling in the snow, laughing and noisy, it seems, for a long time not so naive.


    When Chu Rushi leads Xu Huanxi back.


    Xu Huanxi kept her head down as if she had done something wrong. Sometimes she really felt that Chu Rushi''s face was thicker than the city wall.


    Chu such as this is low low a smile, clearly all marry him so long, how still seem to be without affair of?


    Well, it''s just That''s the same thing.


    Chu such as so overbearing to lead Xu Huanxi into the teahouse.


    It was opened by the son of a rich family in the same city. From the hut, you can see the snow everywhere.


    It''s a good place to cook tea and enjoy the snow in winter.


    The people who dared to invest in this mountain at the beginning also have vision and ability.


    Churu thought it was a good place.


    He just came back here. In fact, he was not familiar with many things in Tongcheng. In a word, this place was provided to him by Qu huazi.


    Yes. It''s recommended by Qu huazi.


    ¡­


    Qu huazi is going to invite him for tea, saying that he has found a good can of tea and wants to share it with others. She also said that it will snow in a few days, and that teahouse is the best place to enjoy the snow.


    At that time, he was confused. The invitation from the former goddess made him confused - when did he offend the goddess?


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with refusing.


    But he did write down the name of the teahouse - not vulgar.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Xu Huanxi dragged him out to play. He was very happy.


    However, as soon as it snows, people around are excited and everywhere is full of people.

 Chapter 970

    He wants to be quiet with his little wife for a while, but he can''t find a place where there is no one.


    As a result, he thought of the teahouse that Qu huazi had recommended to him. By the way, he went online again and found that the consumption threshold of this place was really high, which virtually screened out a large number of people.


    Moreover, the teahouse is on the mountain, and the surrounding area is very large, so it is most suitable to go out and enjoy the snow.


    So, he brought Xu Huanxi over. This place is really good. There are not many people. It looks like a fairyland.


    There are not many service personnel in the teahouse, and they are also cold and quiet. Everyone is wearing retro clothes, casual and loose, as if from ancient times.


    The layout of the teahouse is also excellent, antique, everywhere, incense Guqin. Tea sets are even more unique. They can be sold for tens of thousands of yuan if you take them out. It is said that no second set of the same tea set can be found in this tea room.


    Chu RUSI asked for a teahouse. As soon as the small window of the teahouse was opened, he could see the snow scenery outside. It was the appearance of the mountains. There were snow and trees. He answered the ancient poem that all of a sudden, when the spring breeze came, thousands of trees and pears blossomed.


    When it comes to the uniqueness of the teahouse, it''s about the water they use to make tea.


    They usually use mountain spring water to make tea, but when it snows, they will take snow to make tea.


    Originally, there was a tea artist pouring tea for them, but Xu Huan loved tea, and her tea making skills were excellent, so she could cook, divide and offer tea by herself, so she let the tea artist go out.


    Chu Ru''s face was very big: "do you want to be alone with me, so you invited my beautiful little sister out?"


    Xu Huan stares at Chu like this: "can you talk? Want to see the beautiful little sister? Did I call her in


    Chu Ru Si shakes his head, the little wife is very easy to blow hair recently: "she''s just beautiful, but you are the best in the world, you can''t shout in, shout in, I''m not good to use my hands on you."


    Xu Huanxi No, Chu Ru Si always has a way to block her. She can''t answer. She says that this man''s face is thicker than the city wall, which is not enough to express her feelings. It is estimated that this skin can be used to study bulletproof vests for the country.


    Chu Ru quietly looks at Xu Huanxi making tea. The woman who can make tea seems to be adhering to the aura of heaven and earth. Every move is filled with smoke, and the fragrance of tea is pleasant, like a fairy in the sky.


    Xu Huanxi is very happy. He hasn''t been cooking tea with snow for a long time. After all, the haze is really severe recently. Who dares to cook tea with snow? I''m afraid it''s not too long for him.


    However, the snow in this teahouse is transported back from the northernmost part of the country - the open north can naturally breed the purest snow.


    Cooking snow and tea is the most elegant thing of ancient literati. When I was young, my grandmother often took her to do it.


    She couldn''t help talking to Chu, and told him about her childhood: "do you know? When I was a child, it snowed. When I woke up in the morning, it snowed heavily. My ancestors washed their hands to get the snow and made a fire to boil water. I watched the snow floating and sinking in the cauldron, and the white snow disappeared little by little. Then the fragrance of tea overflowed and the tea rose and fell. The friends of our ancestors will come and have tea with us. In a word, you may not believe that they are all very literati, and they even recite poems to fight each other.... "

 Chapter 971

    Chu was so lazy that she leaned on the seat and fiddled with the stove in front of her. She squinted at the woman in front of her. She raised her hand to lift the cup and made a cup of tea.


    White fingers, elegant end of the green tea cup over: "please."


    He took it and sipped it. The fragrance of tea surrounded him. He couldn''t help laughing and joking: "the tea made by beautiful women is just different. With the faint fragrance of women, a sip of it will bring endless aftertaste and beauty."


    Xu Huanxi I NIMA, this man - how in the end to the rogue''s words, said so elegant!!!


    Xu Huanxi also took the cup and sipped it lightly. He tasted not only the tea, but also the mountains and rivers that nurtured it, as well as the skills and mood of being a tea man.


    Don''t ask her how these are produced. She is not very clear. That''s what her ancestors taught her.


    Those literati and poets are very mysterious.


    Chu Ru Si didn''t sit for long, and then came to embrace her, as if she didn''t want to separate from him for a moment.


    They leaned together, drinking hot tea and looking at the snow outside the window.


    Chu felt warm for the first time. In winter, he didn''t feel cold.


    His lover, for him on a cup of hot tea, gently hugged him, all over the sky of snowflakes flying outside the window, really hope that time in this moment static into eternal, forget human affairs, no trouble, spend the rest of life.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s impossible to forget things in the world. It''s impossible to have no worries!


    Xu Huanxi never thought that she would meet Qu huazi here.


    She drank too much tea and went to the bathroom! A corner, you can see the face of an old friend, just like watching a horror movie in the middle of the night, Zhenzi suddenly appeared!!


    Qu huazi saw Xu Huanxi, smile on the brow: "so coincidentally, you are here, with whom?"


    After choking for a long time, Xu Huanxi couldn''t squeeze out half a word. Today, he fed the dog with his love and poetry.


    Her mood quickly fell into a low ebb, all the old friends, all the things that violated her old memories, she wanted to be in the cold.


    Qu huazi saw that Xu Huanxi didn''t reply. She waved her hand in front of her eyes with a smile: "Huanxi, I''m talking to you. It''s been eight years. How can I be as silent as before?"


    Xu Huanxi tried to pull the corners of his mouth: "no, I''m so surprised to meet you. I Follow me I came with my friends. "


    She dare not say, I came with my husband.


    -- she''s afraid that Qu huazi will go to see Chu Rushi, and she looks like she''s helping her best friend examine a man.


    Although she knows that Qu huazi can speak and do things, and what to say and what not to say, Qu huazi is very clear, and probably will not rashly mention her high school affairs.


    But there was a kind of panic and intuition in her heart. Don''t let Qu huazi see Chu like this, never.


    "Men and women?" Qu huazi thinks something is wrong with Xu Huanxi. She seems very nervous. Isn''t it I''m sneaking around with people I shouldn''t see.


    take a closer look. There seem to be one or two small strawberries on the neck of the woman. The lip balm seems to have dropped a lot, but the lip color is red.


    Erra, Xu Huanxi, is this with a man? Besides, with that man Close?


    This is not representative, Chu such as head is green grassland? Is Xu Huanxi really such a woman???

 Chapter 972

    Qu huazi can''t help remembering that the last time she saw Xu Huanxi was at the Party of Dijiang high school.


    At that party, everyone was very unhappy. Qin Qiao brought out a lot of evidence and accused Xu Huanxi of being a hook three to build four.


    She was, at the time, dubious.


    Now, she really hopes that Xu Huanxi will be a woman of three and four.


    Xu Huanxi bit her lip. She didn''t want to lie: "guess."


    Qu huazi chuckled: "if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. Which teahouse are you in? I''ll send you some excellent tea later. I often come to this teahouse. I used to fly all over the world to do charity. When I came back to Tongcheng, I always came here to have a sip of tea. The boss here is very familiar with me. Isn''t it snowing? He said, "I must come..."


    Xu Huanxi pulled mouth, reluctantly cope with: "we are in the snow room."


    Qu huazi waved to Xu Huanxi and walked gracefully: "I''ll send you tea later."


    Xu Huanxi went back to the teahouse and sat down on his own.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Rushi came to her, put her in her arms, lowered her head and planted her with strawberries. Anyway, she had to wear a scarf in winter, and no one could see it. She could be unscrupulous.


    Xu Huanxi''s mind is a little confused: "see a friend."


    "What? Are you sure it''s a friend, not an enemy? I see you are pale He laughingly looked at her, and then kiss, a woman''s face, to pink just look good.


    "High school students." She didn''t hide it from him.


    High school classmates, high school memories.


    No zone, no zone!


    He is silent, cough, what, this place is recommended by Qu huazi, shouldn''t Qu huazi also be here?


    So This is quite embarrassing!


    In front of him, he pushed the appointment of Qu huazi, and then he brought his own little woman.


    "High school students are high school students. You don''t break the law. You don''t have to hide from them." Chu such as so strong ground say, Qu huazi Qu huazi Bai, anyway should come, he also can''t stop.


    Qu huazi went back to her teahouse, took her treasure immediately, and turned to tingxue teahouse.


    She would like to see who this so-called friend is, who can leave a mark on Xu Huanxi''s neck.


    When she came to the snow room, she thought that she would be unprepared. She directly opened the door: "Huanxi, you like old Pu''er best. I have it here..."


    As soon as she broke in, she died.


    Because there was only one man and one woman in the teahouse. They sat together and seemed to be kissing each other.


    She suddenly broke in, obviously shocked the couple, and looked back at her in amazement.


    It''s quiet.


    It''s embarrassing.


    The fire was burning vigorously, the flame was beating, and when the wood was burning, it made a slight crackling sound.


    At that moment, Xu Huanxi was so grateful that Chu didn''t catch her doing something more shameful.


    Her face turned red quickly, but because the man was beautiful, she turned pale again soon


    Chu Rushi thought that it was the service staff in the teahouse who was not sensible. He was so embarrassed that he subconsciously wanted to open up. However Did not expect a look back, to see the song huazi, a time also dumb voice.


    Sure enough, it''s impossible to stop it.


    He has a faint headache. He has never mentioned this fiancee to Xu Huanxi. If Qu huazi accidentally reveals any information to Xu Huanxi, will he die miserably?

 Chapter 973

    Qu huazi is Almost embarrassed to want to break into pieces, she originally wanted to hold the mentality of catching the traitor rushed in, with the evidence, and then pretended to inadvertently reveal to Chu Ru Si.


    In this way, she can take advantage of it.


    But she didn''t expect that the adulterer was Chu Rushi. He and Xu Huanxi were doing intimate things legally and reasonably.


    And she, the third party who broke in suddenly, can''t be embarrassed any more.


    She coughed and slowly closed the door: "excuse me, what? I''ll go out first and come in later."


    There was a crack.


    Qu huazi closed the door, silently counted for three seconds, knocked on the door, got the response from the people in the room, and then carefully opened the door.


    This time, it''s the right way to open it.


    Chu such as this and Xu Huanxi are sitting neatly, holding a cup in tea.


    Although Qu huazi was very embarrassed, she tried to forget her unhappiness and came in gracefully: "it''s really a coincidence to meet you here. I didn''t expect that you two actually knew each other, let alone..."


    She pauses, makes a gesture, and some winks playfully: "this kind of relationship. When I just opened the door, I was really shocked. I thought Huanxi was having tea with her friends, so I rushed in. I didn''t expect... "


    She stopped meaningfully, and then vowed, "don''t worry, I didn''t see anything just now."


    Chu Ru Si wrung to wring eyebrow, looked at his that almost want to bury the head into the ground of small lovely wife, clear cough a explanation way: "we also didn''t do what can''t see light of thing."


    Xu Huanxi is biting her lower lip. She only knows that she is ashamed and angry to die. Just now It''s like It''s a wolf kiss. Ah, it''s a shame


    Wait.


    Wait!


    What did Qu huazi say just now?!


    It''s a coincidence to meet you here. I didn''t expect you two to know each other.


    What is the implication of this sentence?


    It''s Qu huazi who knows Chu Rushi!


    She subconsciously looked at Chu like this, stunned: "do you know Hua Zi?"


    Chu Rushi See, at the end of it, he''s off again.


    He coughed again. Recently, the weather was cold, and his throat was bad. He coughed all the time. He could only open up and admit: "I know the Chu family. We are friends of the Qu family."


    Xu Huanxi frowned. It''s easy for them to become relatives when they have family ties. Suddenly, there is a strong sense of crisis.


    Qu huazi also sat beside the tea table: "since the three of us know each other, it''s fate. I have some precious tea here. I don''t know if you are interested in it. The three of us can drink tea and enjoy the snow together. Don''t you dislike my light bulb? "


    Chu Rushi You know you''re a light bulb. Why don''t you get out of here???


    However, Chu didn''t give orders, because Qu huazi was Xu Huanxi''s good friend in high school, and he was not qualified to catch up with him. His little wife''s heart was never toward him. If he got angry at that time, he would have to coax her into making trouble.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously looks at Chu ruse. Qu huazi is Chu ruse''s best friend. It sounds like a deep feeling. Chu ruse doesn''t speak. How dare she say anything?


    In addition, Qu huazi has always been a woman who can''t be provoked.

 Chapter 974

    Qu huazi saw that both of them had no problem, so he grabbed the teapot and said, "you must have a good taste of my tea. I had a special experience in tea art before, and I can make tea."


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips. The tea she made was poured out by Qu huazi. She was dissatisfied and didn''t say anything in the end.


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi mood is not high, in the tea table under hand, slowly hold Xu Huanxi overlapping hands, quietly pinch.


    Even, in her legs sketched, a pair of anytime and anywhere can adjust, play her appearance.


    She looks up Chu such as this, in the eye Mou implicit warning, this man don''t be too bold!


    Chu such as this of course also just make a joke just, in her palm on point, draw back own hand.


    Qu huazi is a person who is good at observing words and colors. At a glance, he can see the interaction between Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi.


    Chu Ru is so good to say, profound; but Xu Huanxi, really can''t pretend, can see at a glance.


    She is a little astringent. Is she in such a hurry? Is she still sitting here with a third party? Can you give her some respect?


    These two people are just like no one else!


    Qu huazi lowered her eyes, pretended to know nothing, calmly divided the tea: "quick, try my craft."


    Xu Huanxi reluctantly smiles and takes a sip: "it''s very good. I can see that you''ve worked hard."


    Chu Ru Si also drank a mouthful, put down casually, probably also like that. He doesn''t have much interest in tea. In fact, he doesn''t know how to make it. No one can make it better than his little wife.


    Do not accept any refutation!


    Qu huazi can''t wait for Chu ruse''s evaluation. She can''t help biting her teeth. She clearly wants to give Chu ruse something to drink and show him her strengths.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Chu Rushi. Then she covered it and looked at Xu Huanxi: "Huanxi, how do you know about this teahouse?"


    "He brought me." Xu Huanxi looks at Chu Rushi. Just as Chu Rushi picks up her cell phone, she answers a question.


    Her eyes color dim a little, she can see, Qu huazi is talking with Chu Ru.


    She is a careful person, as long as she is willing to pay attention to details, many times, she is not easy to cheat, can infer a lot of things, all said, when women catch adultery, IQ is equal to Holmes.


    Xu Huanxi''s IQ is soaring rapidly. After all, Qu huazi is a very threatening character.


    Qu huazi smiles and looks Frank: "so I brought you here."


    She turned her head and looked at Chu ruse, half teasing, half envious: "ruse, you are so romantic, actually bring joy to this place, is it because I recommend it to you? Isn''t this place amazing?! What''s more, I find that you are really unkind. I asked you to come to this teahouse for tea, but you refused me, and then you turned around and came with joy? "


    "Thank you for your recommendation." Chu such as this pressed to press the temple, the reply of the conciseness and comprehensiveness, return to the article again at random.


    He didn''t know whether quhuazi was intentional or unintentional, but he had a bad premonition that Xu Huanxi had a keen mind and a lot of eyes. Quhuazi looked very familiar with him and sent him some


    I''m afraid Xu Huanxi will think more!


    Damn it!


    He made another round and trapped himself. A group of excellent people!

 Chapter 975

    Qu huazi pulls her mobile phone, and her mobile phone stays on the interface of chatting with Chu Rushi.


    Qu: do you know anything about us? I''d like to make it clear first. It''s not good if I let it slip.


    Chu: I don''t know.


    Qu: why don''t you tell her?


    Chu: no need.


    Song: OK, I''ll keep it secret. JPG


    she put away her mobile phone and looked at Xu Huanxi curiously: "Huanxi, tell me, how do you know Ruxi? How do you love each other? "


    Xu Huanxi Can she say, when she was looking for ducks, she accidentally met her?


    Chu thus saw that Xu Huanxi couldn''t hold a word for a long time, so he simply went to hold Xu Huanxi''s hand: "when I met her, I just came back from the United States. At the airport, my elder brother sent someone to pick me up. I hid in the women''s toilet and just met her. "


    Xu Huanxi Yes, I forgot about it. If Chu didn''t mention it, she forgot about it. They had seen each other before.


    At that meeting, truss saw her body.


    Face, red.


    Chu RUSI saw Xu Huanxi''s appearance and scratched in her palm: "as for how to love each other, of course it''s chasing.". Male unmarried, female unmarried, may be my Yangou Bai, met her several times, on the heart, like, try to get it


    Qu huazi''s smile is a little solidified. She didn''t expect Chu to be so frank. She holds Xu Huanxi''s hand and her eyes are full of undisguised love.


    These two It could be true love.


    Deep in her heart that uncomfortable, more and more intense, she seems to be very jealous of Xu Huanxi, jealous of Xu Huanxi now prosperous extremely beautiful, jealous Chu Ru Si fell on Xu Huanxi''s burning eyes; jealous Chu Ru Si clenched Xu Huanxi''s hand, the baby''s heart.


    She can''t figure it out -


    if you say that her face is not necessarily worse than Xu Huanxi, besides, her face will wither with time;


    if you say that she is talented and virtuous, then everyone knows how good she is as a great philanthropist;


    if you say that she has the ability of family background, she can definitely throw away Xu Huanxi for a few blocks!


    However, she fell in love with men, but chose Xu Huanxi?


    What do you like?


    God, what was she thinking?


    Qu huazi was startled. The teacups in her hands trembled. The hot tea poured on the back of her hand: "ah


    As soon as Xu Huanxi saw the song, huazi scalded his hand and immediately held it: "so, there should be scalding ointment in the tea room. Please look for it quickly."


    Chu Ru Si looked around, made a judgment, immediately went to the next cabinet, quickly moved out of the first aid box, and found out the scald cream.


    Xu Huanxi bowed his head to give Qu huazi plaster and scald ointment the coolness, which delayed the labor.


    Qu huazi''s frown also slightly loosened. She subconsciously glanced at Chu Ru, but the man''s eyes fell on Xu Huanxi.


    Mingming, it''s her who got hurt!


    She dropped her eyes and finally admitted that she had a crush on this man Chu Ru Si, and she had a greedy heart. She wanted to get this man - the burning lust in this man''s eyes; to get this man''s heroism of throwing money for beauty; to get this man''s iron and moral pride!


    What she wants, of course, must be snatched.


    She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t be happier than Xu.


    She and Chu such as just know time is wrong, as long as Xu Huanxi can exit, she absolutely grasp Chu such as heart.

 Chapter 976

    Qu huazi''s eyes are determined to win. She and Chu Rushi are a natural couple. The elders of the family are looking forward to them together.


    As for Xu Huanxi, it''s nothing to worry about. That soft woman, when did Xu Huanxi give up everything she wanted?!


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t know Qu huazi''s mind. She takes care of the scald for Qu huazi. She looks up and smiles: "no blisters, it''s not a big problem."


    Qu huazi took back her hand and continued to approach Xu Huanxi: "Huanxi, I really envy you. It seems that I really like you."


    Chu Ru Si dropped Mou to smile, what call ''seem to''? He just loves that girl, OK?


    Xu Huanxi has never been used to being so intimate with Chu Rushi in front of outsiders. She is very thin skinned. When she heard Qu huazi say that, she was a little envious of her? How could Qu huazi envy her? That''s a great blessing for Chu Ru.


    She didn''t know what to answer, so she thought, "well I like him very much, too


    Chu such as this suddenly laughed, gather together to kiss the cheek of Xu Huanxi: "really good."


    Sometimes, he really thinks that Xu Huanxi''s progress is obvious to all.


    She was divorced before, and he couldn''t get close to her.


    Later, he proposed, and she accepted all his efforts.


    Now, she gives out a custom suit, and doesn''t mind showing her love for him.


    This wants to put in the past, Chu such as but don''t dare to think.


    Qu huazi hugged herself with an injured look: "can you take care of my single dog?"


    Xu Huanxi pushes Chu Ru away and sits beside Qu huazi. At this time, he is bound to be in a camp with his best friend: "we huazi cherish the world. You have done enough for the world. To tell you the truth, it''s really time to consider your own problems."


    Since she fell in love with Chu Ru Si, she suddenly found that love is a wonderful thing, and it''s the same for two people to live together. She is eager for all her good friends to enjoy the happiness and happiness, so she occasionally urges her friends and her lovely subordinates to get married.


    "How can it be that simple? You think it''s a cabbage? " Qu huazi ordered Xu Huanxi''s head and spoiled him: "you say men, if I make up a few, I can always find out a thousand, but if you want to say marriage, it''s really not suitable."


    Xu Huanxi and Qu huazi used to be close friends in their boudoir. Although they have been separated for so many years, that kind of friendship is probably - even if we have been separated for a long time, we can return to our former feelings as soon as we meet.


    She was very curious: "huazi, you feel your conscience and tell me honestly, have you ever loved anyone in these years?" Did quhuazi really like other people these years? For eight years, why didn''t she believe it?


    However, this philanthropist really doesn''t have any gossip about love. What she doesn''t know is that she has no passion for immortality.


    Qu huazi bowed his head, cheeks are red: "yes."


    Xu Huanxi''s curiosity is just amazing. What kind of man can make Qu huazi move his heart.


    She can''t wait to get the man and show her: "that''s OK. Since there is someone you like, go and get him."

 Chapter 977

    Qu huazi was embarrassed to be asked, but he was also very frank. Even if he was coveting Chu, how about this? This kind of thing depends on his ability.


    She looked at Xu Huanxi''s eyes frankly: "no, he doesn''t like me. He has someone he likes, but I don''t think that person can match me. "


    Chu Ru Si saw that the two women were chatting very hard. She could only play with her mobile phone by herself, feeling that she was really wronged. Today is the first time that Xu Huanxi offered to date him. How could it be like this?


    This is supposed to be a warm and sweet match between lovers, enjoying the snow and tea together.


    However, the appearance of quhuazi suddenly interrupts all this, and suddenly becomes Students narrate the old friendship, the family contact feelings.


    Before that kind of love sweet atmosphere, disappeared.


    Chu felt that his heart was not too blocked, but he had nothing to do. Anyway, in front of the two ladies, his sense of existence had dropped to zero.


    However, he still listened to what they were saying. He guessed that the person mentioned in Qu huazi''s mouth was probably Chu Wanshi.


    After all, Qu huazi has been with Chu Wanshi for so many years.


    To say, a good girl, how blind in the end, one or two of Chu Wanshi as a treasure competing.


    That''s the way the melody looks, and so is Sophia.


    At that time, Chu Ru Si didn''t think that Qu Hua Zi was talking about him.


    Of course, Xu Huanxi didn''t know that Qu huazi was Chu Rushi, otherwise he would have jumped up long ago.


    She just doesn''t know why Qu huazi stares at her so much, as if waiting for her approval and answer. She hears that Qu huazi''s light and frank tone is full of loss and reluctance.


    She can only comfort Qu huazi. That''s what happened to her best friend. No matter right or wrong, I''ll stand on your side: "in fact, feelings If he likes that woman, there must be a reason for him. "


    "But I''m not reconciled." Qu huazi curled her lips and looked at Xu Huanxi seriously: "do you want me to compete fairly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi doesn''t know how to answer this question. If people like each other, what do outsiders do?


    She is not the same as Qu huazi, she is a kind of low-key dark woman, Qu huazi is warm and confident.


    Qu huazi has the courage to fight for the man she likes, but she is different. She won''t release a little emotion easily. Her emotion has long withered in that high school, so it''s always others who like her, OK!


    She won''t take the initiative to like anyone. She doesn''t know what kind of mind and courage Chu Ru Si relied on.


    Qu huazi saw Xu Huanxi''s silence, and she couldn''t help giving an example: "it''s like You like this so much, but he had a girlfriend at that time, but that girl is not worthy of this. You and he are the perfect match in other people''s eyes. How would you choose? "


    Xu Huanxi Strange, how does she feel that quhuazi is talking about her? How can she automatically and consciously take in the role of "not worthy of a man"?


    Chu Ru Si was just listening, suddenly raised his head and inserted into the dialogue: "don''t use her to make a choice, I''ll make a choice. Even if I had a girlfriend at that time, if I met Huanxi, I think I would still like her. Then I will break up first, and then pursue her. "

 Chapter 978

    Like - he and Qu huazi are the designated marriage partners in the family, but no matter what happens, he will handle these complex relationships well. He hopes to give Xu Huanxi a clean environment to love him, otherwise the woman will run away every minute.


    At this moment, Chu suddenly felt that he was very lucky. Fortunately, Qu huazi didn''t like him, otherwise, his problems would be a lot more difficult.


    Like his little wife, she abandoned him every minute because she was so timid in her feelings.


    Xu Huanxi is blushed again by Chu Ru Si. This man defends me for her every minute and looks at her with a kind of gentle and peaceful eyes.


    She really wanted to get close to him and give him a kiss - she really liked Chu''s way of doing it, that kind of maintaining her tenderness was the transparent boy she wanted.


    Her temperament is not the same as Qu huazi. She can''t ask everyone to stand in the same position with her.


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi was relieved.


    Qu huazi asked her what she meant. In fact, it was very simple. She wanted to get support from her.


    Xu Huanxi looked up at Qu huazi and said with a smile, "if you still want it, go fight for it. However, sometimes, people can''t force too much. I believe you can make these judgments well. "


    Qu huazi also laughed, determined to win, Xu Huanxi is still the same as before, for their own ideas do not insist, blindly agree with her.


    So - is it true that Xu Huanxi doesn''t insist much on the people she likes? As long as she moves her mind and hooks her fingers, Xu Huanxi will offer them all.


    ¡­¡­


    The first snow of the year.


    Although I didn''t have a good time, after all, someone intervened.


    But it seems very happy, after all, the first snow always makes people feel so clear and pure.


    Chu thus sent Qu huazi home with Xu Huanxi.


    As soon as he entered the door, he held her in his arms.


    "Is there anything you want to ask me?" he asked


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" she asked


    Chu Ru Si smiles: "yes, but I want to know what you think."


    Xu Huanxi frowned: "in fact, I didn''t think about anything. I just thought it was so coincidental that I didn''t know what to say." After a pause, she asked: "I always feel that you and huazi have something to hide from me."


    "See me talking to her?"


    "Well."


    Chu knew that Xu Huanxi would notice that this little girl''s double business burst Watch: "if I don''t mention it, won''t you take the initiative to ask me?"


    Xu Huanxi is very upright, did not ask Chu so many questions before, it is not because she did not care? Now that her whole heart has been handed in, she will naturally control her man: "of course, I have to ask, otherwise how can I know if you have any emotional entanglement with huazi? You''re family friends, so you don''t have a childhood engagement? I''ll tell you, women''s intuition is very accurate, and I know that there is something between you as soon as I see it. "


    Chu Rushi Sometimes, a woman''s intuition is really not accurate.


    Xu Huanxi looked at Chu such as a face default expression, corner of the eye smoked, she actually really guessed: "come on, talk about, how did you childhood?"


    Ah ah - why did Chu Ru Si have an affair with Qu huazi? Why did he follow Qu huazi!!!

 Chapter 979

    Xu Huanxi is full of brain tonics now. When did he play together when he was a child, go to school together when he grew up, and then fall in love with each other. The men beat each other for the first time and the women knitted scarves for the first time. They walked through the streets and shared each other''s lives in pure peace. They were closer than friends, but they were not as close as lovers


    Think about it, feel very jealous, why she didn''t meet Chu so early?


    Chu Ru couldn''t help laughing. Where did she come from? "You know I was a child of Chu family outside. I had nothing to do with Chu family when I was a child, so I didn''t know Qu huazi."


    She is very curious, really want to know Chu such as what was like when he was a child: "then you have childhood?"


    "No What he said is true, because when they were young, in order to make a living, they moved a lot of places: "what about you?"


    "Yes, he moved when he was a teenager, and I don''t know how he is now. In the past, when we played games together, he always asked me to be his bride. " Xu Huanxi laughed and thought of his neighbor''s chubby brother.


    The elder brother is really good to her. She didn''t have her parents when she was a child. It''s easy to be bullied. It''s the elder brother who covers her.


    "Don''t think about other men!" Chu such as this pinched to knead the face of Xu Huan Xi, also don''t know her childhood is how appearance, really want to see her former appearance, or give birth to a little daughter.


    As soon as Xu Huanxi''s eyes and eyebrows turned, this man was so stingy. He was only a few years old at that time: "anyway, childhood is not as good as heaven. What''s more, you really don''t know where he has gone. You still want to see him again. I hope he has a good life. "


    Chu Ru Si embraces Xu Huanxi to sit on the sofa: "predestined fate will see you again, how does your little brother look?"


    Xu Huanxi nests in Chu Rushi''s arms. The snow outside is still floating. She cleverly tells him about her childhood. Of course, she only keeps the happy part.


    There are many sad parts in her life. I don''t want chu to feel sorry for her.


    She said, suddenly found - is not she in the relationship between Chu Ru Si and Qu huazi? How did it become She told Chu Ru Si about her little Zhuma?


    "You haven''t told me, what do you have to do with huazi?"


    Chu Rushi picked an eyebrow. Come on, the topic came back. Although he was not prepared to hide it from Xu Huanxi: "the current relationship is just a common friend. It was a little more complicated before. To put it simply, I had a marriage with her. I wanted to marry Chu family and Qu family from my grandfather''s generation."


    "Oh, even if I have an engagement, I don''t know why." Xu Huanxi see Chu such as so smooth, very smooth took down.


    Well, nothing seems to be wrong.


    Wait, what''s going on?!


    "What! You two have an engagement She suddenly sat up straight, I go, this is more serious than childhood, OK?!


    Chu Rushi It''s too late, isn''t it? So he repeated: "yes, the Chu family has an engagement with the Qu family."


    Xu Huanxi felt dizzy, the whole person is not good, Chu such as the future will be for the sake of family marriage, and give up their marriage: "you two have an engagement, then I am not a small three?"

 Chapter 980

    ¡°¡­¡­ Honey, we''re married. " Chu such as this slanted Xu Huan Xi one eye, what thing think in the brain.


    "The engagement..."


    "I pushed."


    "Oh." That''s it?


    "Really." He promised.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Don''t I tell you now?"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "I''m not afraid of your wishful thinking?"


    She is a little unreasonable: "then why do you suddenly tell me now?"


    Chu Rushi I can''t go on.


    The dialogue between them seems to have entered a dead circle, but it seems that there is no need to discuss a result.


    The most important thing is that the two of them are together now, protected by the law, and no one else can separate them.


    ¡­¡­


    However, some people don''t think so.


    Qu huazi came home and saw her father''s sad face.


    She carefully past comfort: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not because we''ve been in a stalemate with the Chu family. It''s hard to do business."


    Qu huazi frowned. Would Chu Zhihui offend their Qu family for Chu? So it seems that Chu RUSI''s status in Chu Zhihui''s heart is not low. It''s not a chess piece to prevaricate their Qu family.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my uncle when I have time." Qu huazi smiles. Now she is more and more interested in Chu Rushi. Since her uncle intends to make up, she will take advantage of the situation.


    Qu huazi began to seriously consider how to get Chu from Xu Huanxi.


    In fact, she is full of self-confidence. After all, in her three years of high school, Xu Huanxi offered everything she wanted with both hands.


    First of all, let Xu Huanxi know her identity as the leader of the east palace.


    No matter what, she was chosen by Chu family. If she wanted to, she would marry into Chu family.


    What is Xu Huanxi? It''s just a pastime outside.


    Since Qu huazi has such a mind, it must be a hot arrangement. She doesn''t like procrastination. It''s best to make a quick decision.


    She promised to take truss in a month.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, fairy stick studio suddenly welcomed two unexpected guests.


    Qu huazi came with a young lady from Tongcheng, and asked Xu Huanxi to help them make models.


    The front desk looked at Xu Huanxi''s itinerary and apologized respectfully: "sorry, Mr. Xu''s itinerary is full today. Mr. Xu is very popular. If you want to do modeling or image transformation next time, you need to make an appointment in advance."


    Qu huazi''s face sank in an instant, forgetting that Xu Huanxi is now the big boss of the studio, no longer a small follower in high school. She was probably spoiled by Xu Huanxi in high school. She always felt that as soon as she needed to speak, Xu Huanxi would die and come to her side.


    She thought so, showing a polite smile to the front desk: "could you please inform your room chief? Just tell her, my name is Qu, and I''ll bring a friend to take care of her business. "


    "OK, just a moment. We''ll inform the chief immediately." The front row immediately made a respectful phone call, but they were not blind. Both of them seemed to be rich or expensive, and they were big customers.

 Chapter 981

    Xu Huanxi is preparing to go out, but as soon as the song comes, he tries to cancel the trip and go to meet him in person.


    She didn''t know why she did such a natural thing. Maybe it''s the servility of high school that hasn''t been completely wiped out - she subconsciously abides by Qu huazi''s demands.


    Qu huazi saw that Xu Huanxi came over and was amazed. The woman''s cool appearance was really eye-catching.


    She was disgusted at the sight.


    It''s like a bad friend once suddenly gave her a head.


    Xu Huanxi invited Qu huazi and his party into the reception room: "why do you suddenly want to take care of my business?"


    Qu huazi affectionately took Xu Huanxi''s arm: "no, we have a charity fashion dinner tonight. This is the first time that my little sister took part in it. She said she wanted to make everything beautiful. It''s not that she thought that you were "Tongcheng ghost axe", so she brought her here. "


    Xu Huanxi, of course, will not push out business when it comes to the door.


    "You two are very beautiful. Do you both have to make shapes? If that''s the case, I''ll arrange for someone else to come over? "


    Qu huazi waved her hand: "we''re here for you. You can make it for us. We''re not in a hurry."


    Xu Huanxi introduced them into the dressing room, where a variety of furnishings, or let two people make a voice of exclamation - really want what have what.


    Qu huazi looked around. He thought it was just a small studio, but now he seems to have spent a lot of money. Where did Xu Huanxi get so much money?


    She can''t help but think of Xu Huanxi''s gossip, and once again she hopes it''s true.


    Xu Huanxi first gave Qu huazi''s friend, that is, blue cocoa make-up.


    Qu huazi looks around, comments occasionally, chats casually, enlivens the atmosphere, and more often lowers her head to get news.


    The atmosphere between the three women is very harmonious.


    LAN coco looked at the song and kept bowing her head to reply to the news. She also laughed very coyly: "Miss Qu, whose message are you returning? Smile so sweet? Is that your fiance? "


    Fiance?


    Xu joyful hands shaking, Eyeliner painting crooked...... Since she entered the industry, she has seldom made such a low-grade mistake. She thought about it as she changed her eyeliner. This is not going to be her Chu''s life.


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    Do you want to say that she and Chu Ru Si are actually married.


    Qu huazi listened to LAN Keke''s words, and her face was embarrassed for a moment. Subconsciously, she looked at Xu Huanxi, who had no silver here.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously back to an innocent smile - cue what she did! As soon as she thought that she had snatched such an excellent fiance from Qu huazi, she suddenly felt a little sorry for Qu huazi,


    Qu huazi soon bowed her head and looked like she had something to cover up: "no, it''s just ordinary news."


    LAN Keke didn''t believe it. He raised his hand to indicate that Xu Huanxi would stop and take a serious look at Qu huazi: "ordinary news, do you need to laugh? I tell you, you really have to make good use of this opportunity. I think that man of yours is very nice, mature, stable and handsome. His family background is also very good. I''m just matching you. I heard that you are the engagement made by your grandparents. It''s a perfect match. "

 Chapter 982

    Xu Huanxi dropped her eyes and listened without saying a word. To be fair, Chu Rushi and Qu huazi really matched each other. If it wasn''t for her horizontal intervention, maybe they would be all right.


    Well She is not inserted now, and she is still standing steadily beside Chu Ru Si. She is not a man who deliberately snatches the song, so there is no need to feel guilty.


    Qu huazi feels strange. Why is Xu Huanxi not curious? Why does Xu Huanxi not ask questions? Does Xu Huanxi not want to know who her fiance is? Can you still be a friend!


    Qu huazi wants to naturally and unexpectedly throw Chu out like this. Naturally, he wants Xu Huanxi to take the initiative to ask.


    Otherwise She so son trade rashly mention Chu such, can let a person feel very strange!


    It''s like telling Xu Huanxi on purpose.


    No! She must do it, without any trace, with no wind.


    The original plan is to make Xu Huanxi wonder who her fiance is, and then it''s natural for LAN coco to say it.


    Qu huazi saw that Xu Huanxi didn''t ask, so she could only change her strategy. She implicitly shook her head at coco: "don''t tell me, it''s just a marriage decided by her parents."


    "What happened to the engagement decided by my parents? Don''t you two match? Don''t you have feelings for that person? Looking at Tongcheng, I can''t find a better match than you two. I don''t care. I''m waiting to drink your wedding wine. " LAN Ke said laughably.


    "Well, it''s past the age of arranged marriage. He and I are just beginning to get in touch, and we have agreed that we don''t have to force ourselves. If it''s suitable, we''ll try. If it''s not suitable, we''ll forget it. "


    "Reluctantly? Please be able to be with you, that''s definitely a man''s blessing for ten lives. Have you tried now? Is that ok? To tell you the truth, the Chu family... "


    "Cocoa!" The song flower posture pretends to stop.


    Xu Huanxi allowed them to quarrel with each other again and again. She just laughed awkwardly and dignified - ever since she knew that Chu RUSI was Qu huazi''s fiance, she always had the illusion of robbing other people''s things.


    Qu huazi is about to cry. Why can''t Xu Huanxi take the initiative to ask?! They have already mentioned the key word "Chu family"!


    No, it seems that she has to create a space where she is not, so that Lan coco can speak out.


    Qu huazi picked up her mobile phone and said, "excuse me, I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Before leaving, she exchanged a look with LAN coco.


    Blue coco said that the heart will lead God.


    After Qu huazi went out, it seemed that she was bored. She casually talked to Xu Huanxi: "ah, do you have a good relationship with huazi? Do you know what the second young master of Chu family thinks about Hua Zi? I heard that the second young master of the Chu family seems to like huazi very much. Last time I saw them dating together. "


    Xu Huanxi mouth smoke, good embarrassed good embarrassed: "I don''t know how to think of huazi."


    Moreover, Chu Ru Si is fond of her, Qu Hua Zi is fond of another man, there is no possibility to be together at all.


    Blue cocoa looked at Xu Huanxi look ill, proud smile, she should be considered to have completed the task of it - pretended inadvertently, revealed who is the fiance taking song huazi.


    She deliberately exaggerated the facts, deliberately mysterious: "in my opinion, nine times out of ten there is drama!"


    Xu Huanxi said quietly: "how to say?"

 Chapter 983

    "As far as I know, they have a good chat. Besides, they must be together, or the elders of Chu family and Qu family will break their legs! "


    "I don''t know when huazi will be able to take care of Chu Rushi. Bring her to us sisters to have a look..." Blue coco laughs lovingly, chatters endlessly.


    She looked up at Xu Huanxi, but it implied that she was sharp - so, Xu Huanxi had better be a little bit forced in her heart, and quickly stay away from Chu Ru. Can Xu Huanxi rob their elder sister Qu''s man?


    Xu Huanxi suddenly has an illusion that this girl named LAN Keke is hostile to her.


    She smiles, gentle and soft. She avoids the aggression released by LAN coco and regards it as her own illusion: "in fact, Hua Zi is quite right. This marriage is controlled by her parents. I think the most important thing is their two hearts."


    Blue cocoa frowned, this woman is so calm, the rank is really high: "I tell you, I see people very accurately, I bet, Chu must like our flower posture!"


    Xu Huanxi said that, as a matter of fact, Chu Rushi had no room for other women. They were married.


    Seeing that Xu Huanxi didn''t speak, LAN coco thought that she was guilty and even more proud: "it''s easier for me to enter the performing arts circle if I can have a brother-in-law like Chu Rushi..."


    Qu huazi pretends to finish the phone call, pushes the door open and comes in. As soon as he hears LAN coco say this, he immediately scolds out in a low voice: "coco! I''m not telling you that this is just a marriage decided by my parents. Don''t mention it in front of others in the future. "


    Instead of scolding, LAN coco said more and more absurdly: "who says that the marriage decided by the parents is not a good marriage? Don''t you like such an excellent man as Chu ru? Besides, I think churuse is interesting to you. Didn''t he save your life before? This kind of story about heroes saving beauty in the book is most suitable for handsome men and beautiful women like you. "


    Qu huazi was very worried and subconsciously looked at Xu Huanxi: "you must not misunderstand me. I really didn''t mean to hide you. I can explain this."


    Xu Huanxi grinned dryly at Qu huazi: "there is nothing to explain."


    LAN coco frowned perplexedly, still acting: "huazi, what can you explain? What do you want to explain to Mr. Xu? Is Is Chu such a blind eye on Mr. Xu? "


    Xu Huanxi Miss LAN coco, to some extent, you are the truth.


    "Coco! Don''t talk nonsense! Otherwise Huanxi will be misunderstood! " Qu huazi raised her voice, as if she was guilty, though she could not wait to be happy and misunderstood.


    Xu Huanxi laughed, pretending to be calm: "I have no misunderstanding."


    "Coco, you wait for me in there." As soon as Qu huazi saw Xu Huanxi''s reluctant look, she knew that she had succeeded. She immediately took Xu Huanxi out: "Huanxi, let''s go out and have a chat!"


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but be pulled out by Qu huazi. The whole person is covered. How can she not understand what happened in front of her?


    Qu huazi drags Huanxi to the reception hall and looks at her seriously: "Huanxi, first of all, I have to confess one thing to you. I''m Chu ruse''s fiancee. Our marriage is made by our grandparents."

 Chapter 984

    "So?" Xu Huanxi is so nervous when she looks at Qu huazi that she is also nervous. Qu huazi is not ready to tell her that they like the same man, right?


    "So..." Qu huazi suddenly froze, she found that Xu Huanxi did not like her imagination, collapse, doubt, distrust.


    Ordinary people know that their boyfriend has a fiancee, can it be such a calm reaction?


    Is Xu Huanxi too deep or too naive?


    Qu huazi said, "so Don''t get me wrong. The relationship between me and Ruth is not what you think. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you about the engagement. After discussing with Ruth, we feel that this is our problem and we can solve it well, so we don''t want you to know or misunderstand it. "


    Qu huazi finish, can''t help but secretly proud, her words all said this, Xu Huanxi this don''t go to doubt Chu such as this, that really have ghost!


    What''s good about a man hiding from another woman?


    Moreover, when she talks, she deliberately puts herself and Chu Ru Si in one camp and Xu Huanxi in another camp. Obviously, she treats her as an outsider, so she doesn''t believe that Xu Huanxi is not aware of the crisis.


    Xu Huanxi thinks it''s OK. After all, Chu Rushi confessed to her yesterday. Although she felt very surprised, when she first heard it, she also had some fear in her heart, but in the end, she still chose to believe Chu ruse.


    That man was selected by her thousands, how could he be worse: "it''s nothing, I don''t misunderstand, it''s all decided by the grandfathers, you''re not wrong, why are you so nervous?"


    Qu huazi For a moment, he was speechless. Did Xu Huanxi not understand? Or pretend you don''t understand?


    She did not give up to ask: "so, you are not angry, we hide from you?"


    Xu Huanxi frowned: "I''m really not angry. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Qu huazi is about to cry. Are you angry! I beg you to be angry!! You quickly go to suspect Chu such good!!! Why don''t you go and make trouble with Chu Ru for no reason!!!!


    "Are you not angry that we cheated you?"


    Xu Huanxi put it bluntly: "no, where did you cheat me? When we met for the first time, you said it clearly, without a lie, where did you cheat me? The Chu family and the Qu family are friends, and you and Ru Si are friends. "


    Qu huazi I opened my mouth several times, but in the end I couldn''t say anything. It''s reasonable to say that. However, she and Chu Ru Si deliberately concealed their engagement. Why didn''t Xu Huanxi have any sense of crisis? I don''t know if she is playing the role of pig and eating tiger, or is she really stupid and naive?


    Qu huazi smiles abruptly. OK, since the first move doesn''t work, she will try the second one: "Huanxi, you don''t mind if we cheat you. It''s really great. At the beginning, I didn''t know the relationship between you and Ru. I was a little cautious about this man. After all, he is very good-looking, very gentlemanly, and he has saved me.... "


    Xu Huanxi''s expression, finally appeared some micro cracks, Qu huazi said - she has a little heart to Chu ru???


    She knows, Chu such as this man is can provoke peach blossom!

 Chapter 985

    Qu huazi saw Xu Huanxi''s astonishment and felt that she had made a slip of words: "did I say something I shouldn''t say? I''m sorry, Huanxi. Don''t worry about it. Although I did have some feelings for this at the beginning, when I knew that he was your person, I immediately withdrew these thoughts. I promise, I will never rob a man with my best friend. "


    When Xu Huanxi frowned, she suddenly remembered what Qu huazi had said in the tea house on the mountain - I have a man who is excited, but he doesn''t like me, and the woman beside him doesn''t deserve him at all.


    Well Qu huazi''s last words were full of twists and turns. Shouldn''t he be talking about her?


    However, she soon got rid of her worries. Qu huazi disdained to be her opponent. It must be her own brain that was over compensated.


    It''s just a heartbeat. It''s not a big problem. Whose heart doesn''t move? Everyone''s heart beats every day, OK? If you don''t move, you die. Like her cold feeling, sometimes she is attracted to some good-looking men.


    Moreover, a few days ago, when she had a long talk with Chu ruse all night, Chu ruse seemed to know the object of Qu huazi''s admiration. Between the words, the so-called object of interest didn''t seem to be Chu ruse himself.


    But no matter how entangled she is, Chu RUSI refuses to tell her. She seems to be determined not to mix in and ask Qu huazi by herself.


    At that time, she still understood that Chu Ru Si kept a secret for the girl, so she didn''t go deep into it. After all, everyone has a secret.


    If Qu huazi doesn''t choose to tell her whom she adores, she shouldn''t ask.


    Anyway, it''s just a heartbeat.


    Xu Huanxi thought with peace of mind. He was very generous and comforted: "you don''t have to worry about it. You look too good-looking like Chu Ru. When a woman sees it, she can''t help but look at it. It''s just a heartbeat. She''s not in love with him. "


    Qu huazi Xu Huanxi not only fully trusted Chu Rushi, but also fully trusted her. How could she be such a failure as a rival in love? Don''t all the enemies in other people''s families have sharp words?


    Qu huazi finally had no choice but to gnash her teeth in blessing: "well, anyway, now you know everything, and I''ve explained what should be explained. In a word, I wish you happiness, this man I give you


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously frowned, the tone of song huazi is just like a gift. What is giving up to her? When did Chu Ru Si become the person of Qu Hua Zi?


    It''s so strange!


    However, Xu Huanxi still did not refute. For so many years, she has been used to listening to everything.


    So, super clever to say: "thank you, huazi."


    Qu huazi She was so angry that she came to make Xu Huanxi!


    Then, Xu Huanxi was stunned and didn''t see it at all. She still regarded her as a good friend!!


    So angry, but still smile!!!


    Xu Huan''s heart has no mustard. Naively and conscientiously, he helped Qu huazi and LAN Keke to make a good shape, so he respectfully sent them out.


    However, after seeing them off, Xu Huanxi''s face gradually subsided, and he seemed to have a faint worry.


    ¡­¡­


    But all the way away, they all doubted life, and Xu Huanxi''s attitude was really unimaginable -

 Chapter 986

    Clearly she and Chu such as between, is the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, rightfully, why Xu Huanxi is not flustered at all?


    Xu Huanxi so trust Chu such as this, also so believe her song huazi? I don''t know whether Xu Huanxi is a fool or a fool.


    It seems that this move doesn''t work - it exposes her position as the leader of the East Palace, and Xu Huanxi doesn''t seem to be surprised.


    It seems that we have to change our tactics.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi came home from work, but Chu Rushi hasn''t come back yet.


    She made a pot of tea and waited for Chu to come back, lazily wrapped up in blankets and reading.


    They are often like this, waiting for each other, as the taste of life.


    The old ancestor was not in the house. At the invitation of her former neighbor, she went back to live there for a week.


    Ancestors, anyway, can''t stay idle. A while ago, they said that they didn''t like the life in the villa area. They often went back to the former community from time to time.


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi doesn''t stop her. As long as the old man is happy, she can do whatever she likes. Even if the old man pokes the sky down, she can only clean up.


    Snow road, Chu such as back some slow, like a snowy night.


    Xu Huanxi was waiting. He dozed off, wrapped up in a blanket and locked in the sofa. He was wearing a set of fluffy chinchilla pajamas. It was a small ball. It was really cute.


    When Chu Ru Si came back, he saw this scene. His heart was soft. He was used to wandering. Now someone was waiting for him, which really made his heart melt.


    God in the end is more partial to him, so that he met such a good girl.


    He went over and carefully picked her up, ready to take her back to the master bedroom to rest.


    The little man in his arms had been used to being held by him for a long time. Without opening his eyes, he naturally stretched out his hand to encircle his neck, as if it should have been.


    Xu Huanxi''s consciousness is confused, but when Chu Rushi comes to hold her, she wakes up. His body is cold outside, the snow on the scarf, fell in her neck, cool, she suddenly woke up.


    Chu Ru Si carefully placed Xu Huanxi on the bed. Just as he was going to wash, the villain on the bed suddenly grabbed him by the corner of his coat: "Ru Si, do you like you?"


    Churu thinks she''s sleepy and coquetry with him.


    He just sat on the carpet and looked at the little person on the bed tenderly: "I like it, I like it very much, I like it most."


    She hugged the pillow and laughed. Her voice was soft, and her expression was innocent and bleary: "you are sweet! You say you haven''t coaxed girls before. Why don''t I believe it? "


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t have so much leisure to coax a woman: "my mouth is sweet or not. How do you know? Would you like to have a try? "


    Xu Huanxi laughed and opened his arms: "hold."


    Chu such as climb * * go, embrace a person son on the body: "how?"


    "No, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I miss you." She is smiling, actually really nothing, but Today, Qu huazi came to see her. It''s a little strange. It''s like it was intentional.


    She is not a silly white sweet, along the way so many hardships, should feel, should be aware of, not less.


    Song and flower It seems that I like Chu so much.


    And she really seems to be the woman in Qu huazi''s mouth Not worthy of a woman like churu.

 Chapter 987

    She pretended to be a fool. She made a fool of it.


    But if there is any later move, how should she deal with it?


    Headache.


    Xu Huanxi thought, slightly opened an eye crack, stretched out his hand to depict the lines on Chu Rushi''s face, which was so attractive that everyone fell in love with him. Unable to resist anger, she patted him on the face: "fox spirit."


    Chu Rushi what did you say? Is it really good to use fox spirit to describe a man?


    After biting his teeth, in the end, he has the right to take it as a compliment.


    No matter by appearance, temperament, or wisdom, a person can be worthy of the three words of fox spirit, which is also regarded as the cultivation of home.


    "Good baby. I am a fox spirit, but I am different from other fox spirits. Other fox spirits may want to bring disaster to the country and the people, but I I just want to fascinate you. " He laughs in a low voice, fox spirit is fox spirit. Anyway, he is thick skinned and can bear any praise or derogation.


    When she heard that, her ears were burning. She really dared to say anything, and I dare to do anything.


    Winter thick cotton padded clothes were taken off, they entangled in the quilt, is a room of spring.


    Xu Huanxi squinted, blushed and foxy.


    Chu Ru Si kisses her eyes: "it''s all fox spirits. It''s not a family. It''s not a family."


    Xu Huanxi let Chu such as toss, her heart full of eyes, also only left this man.


    As for quhuazi?


    Does that matter?


    Now, she doesn''t believe, who can cut off the entanglement between her and Chu Ru Si.


    Not to mention, Chu Ru Si really likes her, just say that they signed the prenuptial agreement, tut Tut, it is estimated that Chu Ru Si will not be willing to separate from her.


    This man, in addition to the past silent, do not take her home, other aspects, everything is safe, gave her a great sense of security.


    So She believed in him.


    However, there was a faint uneasiness in her heart. She knew that it was her lack of confidence.


    But she didn''t want to quit. Chu was such a man. She really wanted to quit.


    "So."


    "Well?"


    "I love you."


    "You''re a little weird today."


    "No


    "It''s lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu joyful smiled, and the local love words.


    Forget it. It''s hard to say how much Qu huazi likes Chu ruse. She doesn''t know. Maybe, as Qu huazi said, I will never rob my best friend.


    This matter, still don''t say with Chu such as this, Qu huazi is a girl, the girl''s mind, shouldn''t casually say to the boy.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Qu huazi went to Chu manor.


    When is the man she wants not to be captured.


    Since she is not easy to tear the skin with Xu Huanxi, to maintain the surface of goodwill, then find a person who can tear the skin in the past. It''s better to have money, status and weight.


    Uncle Chu is the most suitable person, just like the drama of those rich TV dramas, there must be a vicious father and mother to break up the love between the hero and heroine.


    As a snob like Uncle Chu, he never looks up to Xu Huanxi. Xu Huanxi, at best, is a bottom man who helps people make up. In addition, there are so many rumors about him, including the incident eight years ago. He doesn''t look like a good man.

 Chapter 988

    Chu Zhihui came to see Qu huazi in person, and he was very proud. It should be the result of the economic sanctions on Qu family. Your father is your father. The Chu family wants to punish the Qu family. It''s easy.


    Qu huazi finally gave in for her family business and came to talk about peace in person.


    Don''t look up to their son of Chu family, have you ever thought about the consequences?


    Chu Zhihui knew that his son was fond of quhuazi. He loved quhuazi very much when he was in high school. Well, the reason why the marriage was not successful this time is very clear. It must be that the Qu family didn''t look up to Chu Ru.


    Chu Zhihui feels guilty for his son, so he hopes to make up for his son''s marriage with Qu huazi.


    And This son really worries him. He''s twenty-eight years old, but he doesn''t want to be a family? There has never been a woman or a man around his son. Is he really ready to die alone?


    It really broke his heart.


    Qu huazi made Chu Zhihui tea respectfully and asked frankly, "Uncle Chu, I heard from my father that recently our two families have not cooperated happily in business."


    Chu Zhihui laughed and said, "we Chu family do not lack business partners. My expectations for your Qu family are not limited to business partners. Hua Zi, I say Do you understand? "


    Qu huazi is also a wonderful person. Naturally, she knows it all. In a few words, she said it mildly: "I understand what uncle Chu means, but Emotional things, reluctantly. If you don''t like me, I can''t help it. He already has someone he likes. There is no fate between me and him after all. "


    Chu Zhihui snorted coldly, looking aggressive: "listen to you, this marriage failure, still blame our Chu family? Wait what you were saying? Do you think so many people like you Speaking of the latter, the tone is shocked, this is almost to note the son of solitary birth, actually have like people?


    "Yes, so many people like it." Qu huazi said, some faint complacency in her heart, she knew that Chu must not have brought Xu Huanxi back, Xu Huanyan is really poor, even have no right to see parents! She was very happy, but still pretended to be lost and lowered her head: "I''m sorry, uncle, I can''t be your daughter-in-law."


    Chu Zhihui was very happy at the beginning. His son, who is not growing up, has been wandering outside without any worries. He is just like a bitter monk in practice. His heart is sour when he looks at him.


    Now hongluan is so excited that he is very curious about where the goddess comes from and how she can charm his son: "what kind of woman do you like so much?"


    "It''s very good-looking, and..." Qu huazi tilted her head and tried to think about it. She seemed to think about other advantages. In the end, she repeated: "it''s really good-looking."


    Chu Zhi Hui cold hum a, he asked again is not appearance, how? Does this woman have nothing but looks? I don''t know if it''s the failure of churuse''s son or his father. When his son has someone he likes, he doesn''t take it home to show him? I''m afraid it''s not the woman who can''t be on the stage: "what kind of person is she?"


    Qu huazi pretended to be very embarrassed: "uncle, I''m not very easy to say, and I don''t understand the specific situation. If there is any bias, it''s not good. It''s like trying to sow discord."

 Chapter 989

    "You tell the truth, I''ll judge."


    "She is the head of xiannvbang studio. She is a famous image designer. She is very beautiful and talented. She helps people with modeling and is very handy. She has a lot of contacts. Although she was born in an ordinary age, she owned a large studio at a young age As you know, I just came back to Tongcheng. I don''t know a lot about it. It''s really hard to say anything. " Qu huazi''s words are generous and appropriate, so people can''t pick out any mistakes.


    "But..." She said: "if I remember correctly, Xingyun seems to be quite familiar with her, there was a source entanglement before."


    Chu Zhihui narrowed his eyes slightly. He was quite clear about what his daughter was. If he mixed up with her daughter, to tell the truth, he was not suitable to be married. He would lose his family and could not support the appearance of a rich family.


    But after all, he was his own daughter, and even if he was no more promising, he had to cover up with the reputation of Chu family.


    Qu huazi is very clear that she can''t speak ill of Xu Huanxi herself, but she can let others say it. Anyway, she has pointed out the spearhead. Chu Zhihui should ask Chu Xingyun.


    If you ask, it''s wonderful.


    You know, Chu Xingyun and Xu Huanxi are fighting each other for the same man, causing cyber violence, and the wedding scene is very lively


    These new enemies and old accounts together, that''s quite weighty. Now there''s really a good play to watch.


    Qu huazi came to Uncle Chu today to brush his sense of existence. At the same time, she also revealed her heart to him. I like Chu Ru so much. As long as he is willing to be together, I have absolutely no opinion.


    This is her grandfather''s marriage, plus the interests of Chu family and Qu family, she believes that uncle Chu will make up for her and Chu Ru.


    Now, now that she has finished what she should say, she''d better withdraw quickly, so as not to hurt the fish pond when Uncle Chu gets angry.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I have something else to do. Since I decided not to fly all over the world, my parents intended to let me contact Chu Qu''s business. As you know, I have always been engaged in charitable activities. I really don''t know anything about company management. Now that I''ve just started, there are many problems waiting to be solved. It''s really uncertain. I''ll go first. " Qu huazi''s words are very sincere, which not only shows her charitable status, but also shows her weight in the Qu family.


    Chu Zhihui nodded and asked people to send out Qu huazi. The more she looked at Qu huazi, the more she felt that the girls raised by the Qu family were able to support their rich family style. No wonder Chu Rushi liked it


    Why don''t you like it now? Maybe I was fascinated by the fox spirit outside.


    "Ask the first lady to come back. I have something to ask her." Chu Zhihui pondered that although his son didn''t show affection to him, he still had to care about his son. He found a girlfriend outside and didn''t say anything to his family. Thanks to him, he also arranged to help him to have a blind date.


    He should always know what his future daughter-in-law is like.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xingyun has moved out since she got married, and occasionally goes home to have a look.


    In the face of her father, her mouth was sweet, and she threw herself into Chu Zhihui''s arms with a smile: "Dad, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you young?"

 Chapter 990

    Although Chu Zhihui knew that his daughter was not a tool, sometimes it was good to coax him under his knees: "Xingyun, I''ve been married for nearly half a year. How can I be as steady as a child?"


    Chu Xingyun is silent. In the twinkling of an eye, he has been married for half a year. Let alone this marriage, now she and Jiang Tunan are playing separately.


    She Nunu mouth, her family is good, protect her, need to grow up: "with my father, I can be a child all my life."


    Chu Zhihui talked to his daughter for a while, and the topic naturally turned to liki.


    "I heard that you know an image designer named Xu Huanxi."


    Chu Nebula subconsciously frowned, mentioned this woman, instinctively resisted: "Dad, how can you suddenly ask her? You don''t think she looks good and you want to have an evening love with her, do you


    What a man her father is!


    Although the master of Chu family''s business empire has been handed over to his brother Chu Wanshi step by step, he is rich and powerful. Why does such a man ask Xu Huanxi?


    Ah, Xu Huanxi is really advancing step by step. In the past, Jiang Tunan became Chu ruse, and now she is her father.


    "What nonsense!" Chu Chih Hui stares at his daughter. His disorderly nature has not changed at all. If he had not been covered by Chu family, he would have been killed long ago!


    "Don''t be angry, Dad!" Chu Xinyun noticed his father''s ugly face and immediately said, "my daughter is straightforward and absolutely harmless."


    Chu Zhihui snorted coldly: "I heard that she is a little close to your second brother."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that the second brother''s feelings could not be contained. Xu Huanxi wanted to enter their Chu family, but there was no way: "this Xu Huanxi, I really know her. She is not so close to the second brother? I think she''s just crazy about her second brother. You don''t know what he did for her! "


    Chu Zhihui''s face is gloomy. It seems that Chu Xingyun has poked him in the pain. Yes, he doesn''t know what his son is doing outside. This son doesn''t want to move home. He is very happy!


    Seeing his father''s bad face, Chu Xingyun was even more proud: "Dad, in fact, Xu Huanxi once intervened in my feelings with Tunan. How can we Chu people be bullied? I wanted to teach Xu Huanxi a lesson! However, the second elder brother is still standing in the way. In order to protect that woman, he even threatens me! "


    "Presumptuous! How dare he Chu Zhihui''s whole family is in a rage. Chu Rushi threatens his sister for the sake of an outsider.


    Chu Xingyun''s acting skills are coming, his eyes are red, and he wants to say nothing: "of course he dares! Since he came back, I have been tolerant everywhere, even the management right of Truman world has been comically given to him! But what about him! But he didn''t know what was good, and he threatened me. Dad, you''ve been neglecting the company for a long time, but you must remember that time when my face was rotten and I was wronged, but I still had to apologize? "


    Chu Zhihui coughed softly. Actually, he didn''t know very well. The younger generation has their own world. Since Chu Wanshi took care of the company, he seldom asked about it. He has been living in seclusion and traveling around the world.


    So he really didn''t know about Chu Xingyun.

 Chapter 991

    Apart from occasionally worrying about the marriage and emotional problems of the younger generation, he really no longer cares about the problems in the shopping mall.


    Of course, although he is not in the mall, there are still legends about him in the mall. As long as he is willing to do something, it is not a problem to kill some people.


    Chu Xingyun hung his head, seemingly forbearing and embarrassed: "in fact, I wrote an apology to Xu Huan! Second brother seems to know a lot of people who are wandering on the edge of the law. He let those people threaten me and said he would sell me to Vietnam! "


    "Presumptuous! Is he still aware of being a member of the Chu family! It''s really lawless. When there''s no one in my Chu family, isn''t it? " Chu Chih Hui slapped the table heavily. He was obviously very angry.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes are full of pride. She grew up beside her father when she was a child. It''s very easy for her to stir up his emotions. Her two brothers can''t match her.


    She pretended to be filial and considerate. She thumped her back and said, "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s bad to be angry!"


    Chu Zhihui coughed heavily, and was pleased to see Chu Xingyun''s eyes. Although this daughter has always been disheartened, would cause trouble, and had no great achievements, she is a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket, totally different from her two brothers.


    He has always preferred sons over daughters, and he has given most of his family property to his son. I think Chu Xingyun is also extremely wronged.


    So he softened his face and patted the back of Xingyun''s hand gently: "your second brother has done such a thing. Why don''t you tell Dad?"


    Damn it! In the years when he didn''t look at Chu, what did the child do!


    Chu Xingyun said: "although I have been wronged, we are a family. I''m afraid that it will affect the relationship between my father and my second brother! As you know, the second elder brother has never been willing to come back these years, and the eldest brother has also resolutely refused to let him come back. This is not for the marriage of the Qu and Chu families. Maybe he has not let go so far. Second brother back, Dad, you don''t care on the surface, but I know how happy you are. If I''m in conflict with my second brother, and he runs away in a rage and never comes back, what can I do? "


    Chu Zhihui looks at Chu Xingyun and suddenly feels This innocent daughter suddenly grew up.


    And he''s old.


    "That''s a real grievance."


    Chu Xingyun smiles and shakes her head. She knows her father''s state of mind, family and everything. She wants to seek a benefit from her father. Naturally, the more she loves her family, the better: "don''t be wronged. What''s wrong with me? Although the elder brother is not close to me, he still loves me. Dad, let alone you, you love me sincerely. When I think about it, I feel that my second brother is very poor. He lives abroad alone and has a lot of hatred towards our Chu family, which is also very normal. "


    Chu Zhihui nodded. What he knew was that he owed the child and forced him to commit suicide: "it''s really great that Xingyun can think like this. I remember you seem to want a subsidiary of Truman world. It was originally for your second brother. I''ll call my assistant later and you can take over. "


    Chu Xingyun is overjoyed. To tell the truth, in the recent confrontation with Chu ruse, she is more and more weak. She has been completely crushed by Chu ruse. If it wasn''t for the identity of a miss of Chu family, Chu ruse might have kicked her out.

 Chapter 992

    Now, her father is willing to give her the operation right of this subsidiary, which is the best. This subsidiary has gathered a lot of liquidity in Truman world.


    She gave Chu Zhihui a kiss on the face: "Dad, you are the best!"


    But he soon bowed his head in embarrassment: "but, like this How to tell the second brother? I''m afraid the second brother will be unhappy. "


    Chu Zhihui touched his daughter''s head: "it''s OK. I''ll tell your second brother about it. He doesn''t dare to embarrass you. It''s all family business. It''s easy to solve. But What''s the matter with Xu Huanxi? You have to tell me about it! "


    Chu Xingyun nodded, eyes are proud, ha, finally let her wait until this opportunity, then she must be good down!


    At the beginning, Chu Ru fell in love with Xu Huanxi. She didn''t say anything or tell anyone, but it was because Churu and Xu Huanxi are better than those powerful women in Sophia.


    So, she let Chu Ru Si and Xu Huan Xi love each other, although she hated Xu Huan Xi very much, and wanted to kill Xu Huan Xi.


    But now, when her father asked, she would tell the truth. As for why


    Naturally, it''s because the Qu family has benefited.


    She is quite satisfied with Qu huazi, the future second sister-in-law!


    "Dad, I don''t have much to say about other things, but I''ll tell you about Xu Huanxi, who I know. Anyway, I think this woman is the fox spirit of a * * man! I don''t know what medicine my second brother was given by Xu Huanxi. He was as determined as licking a dog! Don''t you know, last time, there was a charity auction, where the second brother spent 100 million yuan to buy a broken hairpin for Xu Huanxi? To tell you the truth, sometimes I don''t know what''s going on with my second brother''s brain circuit! "


    Chu Zhihui was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Although the figure of 100 million was really just a number in the eyes of a big businessman like him, is it really necessary to spend so much money to please a woman: "does that boy think the money is coming from the wind?"?! Who allowed him to use money so wantonly? Why didn''t anyone report this hundred million account to me? "


    Chu Xingyun takes the opportunity to stir up the flames, and his words seem to excuse Chu Rushi, but every sentence is to stab Chu Rushi: "Dad, now the second brother is in charge of the world of Chumen. Since he has given all these things to him, it''s up to him to spend as much money as he likes. Anyway, grandfather dotes on him, and you don''t care about him, so of course he''s free. I believe that the second brother didn''t mean to do it. Maybe it was just a lack of your discipline. Besides, it''s just spending money on women, which can only prove his heroism. It''s very good that he didn''t take pornography, gambling and drugs "


    Chu Zhihui gritted his teeth, and actually spent 100 million to buy hairpins for a woman. He could do such a thing:" Xingyun, go back and check the accounts of Chumen world for me! "


    Now he wants to know what he has done after Chu Ru Si came back! If you can buy a list of 100 million yuan, I''m afraid it will empty the whole company of Truman world!


    Chu Xingyun was very happy in his heart, but he was still embarrassed: "this is not good. Second brother, he has always intended to crowd me out. If I go to check his account, the relationship between us will be more tense, and it will be worse. His rank is higher than mine. I can''t go beyond my authority, or my second brother will be very angry! "

 Chapter 993

    Chu Zhihui snorted coldly. What''s the right of Chu Ru Si to be angry? It seems that he has let go for so long that those people forget who the Chumen world is!


    Chu such as this with what extravagant throw money to a woman, and still such a woman? I''m afraid I don''t want to get angry with him directly into the funeral home.


    Chu Xingyun seems to have opened the chatterbox and listed Xu Huanxi''s crimes one by one.


    No father, no mother, no family.


    He has a bad reputation in the entertainment places.


    It''s bad to get involved in her relationship with Jiang Tunan.


    Tempt Chu such as this to become enemy with her, the mind is not pure.


    It''s not right to associate with those who are wandering in the gray field.


    Finally, at the age of 18, she got pregnant and gave birth to a wild seed. She behaved badly!


    Chu Xingyun listed them one by one. He looked at his father''s face with satisfaction and sank down little by little. Finally, it was even darker than the bottom of the pot!


    Oh! She would like to see how Xu Huanxi turned over this time! And Chu ruse, see how he tells his father! Chu Xingyun was very proud, but he comforted Chu''s father gently: "Dad, don''t be angry. I don''t think the second brother did it on purpose. He may just be fascinated by the fox spirit outside!"


    Chu Zhihui''s wrists are full of blue veins, and the whole person is in great anger. What''s the matter? What the hell is going on! Chu such as the vision is to have much problem, unexpectedly see up to this kind of woman!


    Even if Chu Rushi took a fancy to this woman, she could never enter their house. The lintel of Chu''s house was not defiled by this kind of dirty woman!


    All sorts of reasons even if, unexpectedly still had a child, Chu such as so impatient to do other people''s father!


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy Club studio.


    Xu Huanxi is talking to the financial department about the revenue of this quarter. When she competed with Qin Qiao before, she asked all the people in this studio to learn how to recharge, and arranged several people to participate in the international competition. One or two of them lived up to the expectations of the public, and won her a good place. Now the investment has also been paid off, and the financial statements of this quarter can be said to be very impressive.


    However, Mingming has made a lot of money, but her eyelids are jumping all the time.


    It seems that something bad is about to happen.


    "I''m looking for Xu Huanxi!" Suddenly, a furious voice came from the front desk, which seemed to shake her whole studio.


    Yes, Xu Huanxi''s studio has changed to a new address. It is a suburb with convenient transportation and a small single house with a garden.


    Xu Huanxi himself had some accidents when he completed this expansion within half a year.


    The front desk was trembling, and immediately called the inside line to Xu Huanxi. He didn''t know what this man was, but his whole body revealed a kind of arrogance that he could tear down the studio anytime and anywhere. The whole person could see that he was not angry but powerful. He was just like the king of hell.


    The front desk is making a phone call while complaining. Recently, they have offended many people, isn''t it? It''s easy for people to clamor to come to the door, men and women, young and old, and they''re almost forming a reinforced company.


    Xu Huanxi received a phone call from the front desk and was also confused. An old man? Strange, how could she offend the old man for no reason?


    She stood up gracefully and arranged her clothes: "take people to the reception room and soak a pot of good Longjing."


    No matter what, she opened the door to do business, no matter what kind of people come to find fault, she can smile.

 Chapter 994

    "Tell your person in charge to come out and see me!" Chu Zhihui was in the conference room with a calm face, which scared Xia Yangguang who came to receive him.


    Xu Huanxi pushes the door in and signals Xia Yangguang to go out first. Although she doesn''t know who the old man is, she knows that this man is not good at coming.


    She tried her best to treat people with courtesy, and bent slightly respectfully: "Hello, I''m Xu Huanxi, are you..."


    "My family name is Chu, Ruth''s father." Chu Zhihui sat on the sofa and took a cold look at the servile Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi''s expression was stiff for a moment. Chu never took her back to see her family, so She has no experience of meeting her parents.


    As soon as she thought about Chu Ru Si''s attitude towards her father, she seemed to disdain him. After Chu Ru Si''s indoctrination, she didn''t feel that he was a good person. She felt faint in her heart that she could teach a child like Chu Yun Yun, Chu fu I''m afraid it''s not the same unreasonable and bullying.


    No matter how happy he was, he still had to keep a smile on his face. Xu Huanxi took good care of him: "Hello, uncle Chu, nice to meet you. May I ask if you have any advice when you come to my studio? "


    Xu Huanxi has a hunch that uncle Chu is definitely here to find fault.


    In fact, the Chu family likes to come here to find fault with her. One Chu cloud is not enough. Now even uncle Chu is going to die in person. Maybe it''s genetic.


    Chu Zhihui snorted coldly: "uncle? Do you know me well? What right do you have to call me that? Don''t think that Chu dotes on you like this. You''re in our Chu family! "


    Xu Huan was silent. She didn''t even let him call uncle. Can she say - at the beginning, she was still wondering whether to call "Dad" or "Uncle"?


    Fortunately, I didn''t call dad, otherwise I would lose face.


    Xu Huanxi slowly straightened up and bowed to Chu Zhihui out of respect and politeness. Since Chu Zhihui''s attitude was already there, she didn''t need to waste her expression. Her upbringing is also very expensive. She doesn''t have to be so particular about everyone.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu. What are you doing here?"


    Chu Zhihui was so arrogant that he took out a blank check and a pen inlaid with pure gold and threw it on the desk: "as a person, I don''t like to beat around the Bush, so I''ll tell you straight, you don''t deserve it - I hope you can leave him, and the conditions are arbitrary."


    has the final say that she is angry. She indistinct guesses that this is the situation. She has seen enough of these powerful means: "Mr. Chu, I think you misunderstood. It is not worth matching. I think we are all adults in love. Ruth and I both know what we want. It''s boring for you to intervene in this way. "


    She glanced at the pile of checks on the desk and laughed scornfully. She felt that she was all over with a kind of arrogant atmosphere of "looking down on money like dirt". She felt that she had never been so noble before - she was a real person, and she liked money very much.


    However -


    some people don''t exchange thousands of gold.


    "Mr. Chu''s check should be collected. I''m not short of money. I can support myself. I''m different from you. This is very precious in my eyes. I can''t compare it with cold money. "

 Chapter 995

    Chu Zhihui sneered and didn''t believe what she said: "Miss Xu, there are too many women who use this kind of excuse to cling to the rich and powerful families. She looks like she doesn''t love money, but secretly she is like a vampire. I don''t know if Ruth has ever told you that he actually has an engagement? As a child of our Chu family, he naturally has a standard for choosing a woman. He can''t marry a woman like you. At most, it''s just fun. Please don''t expect too much from Miss Xu. "


    Xu Huanxi frowned to see if he could tell Mr. Chu that she and Chu had been married for more than half a year.


    However, it''s hard for her to say about this matter, because she has agreed with Chu ruse that they are married in seclusion. Because of her experience and her children''s relationship, it''s hard to disclose it to the public.


    Moreover, for more than half a year, Chu did not take her home, nor did he mention it to his family. He must have his own ideas.


    Since Chu Ru Si doesn''t take the initiative to say, she won''t take the initiative to say anything.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Chu misunderstood about me. He thought that I would suck my son''s blood like a vampire. But what I can tell you is that since we got married, our economy has always been independent of each other. " Xu Huanxi said frankly, she really does not spend Chu ruse''s money, but Chu ruse is willing to spend money for her, this matter is not her control.


    She was neither humble nor overbearing, and she retorted one by one: "as for the engagement, she told me that the Chu family and the Qu family were married. He had reached a consensus with Qu huazi, and they both decided to withdraw the marriage. The marriage was decided by the grandparents. If you don''t want to, can you still force him to take huazi? Yes? Is Mr. Chu still living in the feudal age? Today''s marriage is free, as long as so unwilling, no one can force him to marry Qu huazi. "


    "As for the standard of Chu Ru Si''s selection of women, I''m standing in front of you now. Can''t you see what the standard of his selection of women is?" She hesitated, serious and respectful, as if wearing a perfect mask, even people can''t pick out a single mistake: "you may not understand the feelings between me and Ruth, how serious in the end, I know that he is not just playing, Mr. Chu doesn''t need to think about provoking dissension, about this matter, I believe him very much."


    "Miss Xu''s self-confidence is really arrogant. What kind of woman do you have to choose? Why are you so confident? Just because you look good? No matter how beautiful the skin is, it will wither in the end! " Chu Zhihui''s tone was full of sarcasm, and he didn''t look down on Xu Huanxi from the beginning to the end.


    Xu Huanxi is still smiling. She talks about who has no choice. Is there a shortage of men for such a good-looking girl? Mr. Chu is too blind and self-confident to his son. She is the result of so many hardships!


    "To say the least, if this is really just a game, then I can also regard it as a game. Mr. Chu, it may be necessary for me to remind you again that I am not short of money. At the same time, I am not short of men. You should be able to see that I look too good-looking type, but also too good-looking type, I just wave, what kind of man? Among thousands of people, I chose this alone, which also gave him face. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 996

    Chu Zhihui almost fell down in anger and clenched her fist slowly. The little girl had a sharp mouth: "among thousands of people, why did you choose Chu ru? It''s not because he has money? I don''t believe that he is a poor boy. Are you willing to follow him? As long as he dares to marry you, I dare to let him have nothing


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes twitch. To tell the truth, Chu Zhihui doesn''t seem to understand his son. How can Chu be easily controlled by others?


    "Mr. Chu, he won''t have nothing. He still has me."


    "It''s really nice to say that you are willing to accompany the sunset. I''m afraid that on that day, you will run faster than anyone else, won''t you? Miss Xu, I know your business very well. Why should I make a high sounding excuse for my behavior? How many men do you use to climb up? Don''t you count them in your heart? "


    Xu Huanxi clenched her teeth. It seems that Chu Zhihui investigated her? Ah, just based on the result of an investigation, we can tell what kind of person she is. This Mr. Chu is not a very clever Yazi.


    She is sour and astringent at the bottom of her heart. Chu RUSI''s father, every look and every word, is a naked insult to her. If it wasn''t for Chu Zhihui who is Chu RUSI''s father, she would let the security guard to drive people away now!


    However, this person is Chu Ru Si''s father after all, even if she wants to fight back again, she has to take it easy. Although she could feel that Chu didn''t care about her cheap father, her ancestors had been brought up since childhood and had to respect their elders, so


    She respects the head, respect!


    Her eyebrows and eyes began to chill: "Mr. Chu, it seems that you did a lot of work before you came here. I don''t know what you heard, but I might as well tell you that when I first met Chu ruse, he was a poor character who was chased into the women''s toilet by his elder brother. At that time, for me, he had no house, no car, no money or even no future. I took him in. Why don''t Mr. Chu reflect on it? Why doesn''t your son want to go home? When I knew Chu Rushi, I didn''t know his identity, nor did I know that he was rich, and where did I come from to covet his money? "


    "So I tell you all these things?" Chu Zhihui felt that something was wrong. His son seemed to be deeply trapped: "what kind of ecstasy did you give my son?"


    Xu Huanxi just wanted to laugh, which made Mr. Chu Zhihui reflect on. He didn''t seem to understand this sentence: "I said, you may underestimate the relationship between me and Ru Si, which is far beyond your imagination. He didn''t hide anything from me..."


    She suddenly silent, no origin of guilty, she knows everyone has a secret, Chu Ru Si also has, as for what is specific, she does not ask, Chu Ru Si also does not say.


    But now in front of Chu''s father, she must keep her face up. Anyway, she doesn''t have to be responsible for all the nonsense: "what did your son tell you about marriage, family, love and career? To be honest, Mr. Chu, I know your son better than you. Shall I make a bet with you? If it''s necessary to make a choice, you and I will choose one or two. Chu Rushi will definitely choose me. "


    What she said is reasonable and powerful. Although it''s her nonsense, she has the confidence to say that it''s the same as the truth. This is her confidence in Chu Ru.

 Chapter 997

    Chu Zhihui suddenly slapped the table. The old wolf in the shopping mall was angry for the first time, as if he had been poked in the pain: "what did you do to my son, he can''t see your true face, doesn''t mean I can''t see it! I''ve eaten more salt than he has. I can tell you that you can''t marry our Chu family with me! The ancestors of the Chu family will never admit that you are a daughter-in-law, or that you are a wild seed


    Xu Huanxi suddenly turned cold and said that she could do anything. After all, Chu Zhihui''s words hurt her a little, but they didn''t hurt her half. But it''s wrong to say that her child is a wild breed?!


    Her face is even more ironic. Since Mr. Chu doesn''t want face, she doesn''t have to give face, does she? After all, face has been given to Mr. Chu. What else does she have? What''s more, she has a long-standing grudge against Mr. Chu -


    "Mr. Chu, why don''t you ask me if I''m interested in entering your Chu family? To tell you the truth, after wandering outside for so many years, didn''t you think about recognizing your ancestors? If it wasn''t for your great interests, he didn''t want to be a child of your Chu family! So, do you think it''s rare for me to enter your Chu family? I don''t like such a place! We have our own home. We have nothing to do with the Chu family! " Her voice kept rising, and the original insipid mood was finally on the rise.


    In fact, she has been in love with Chu Ru Si for a long time, and she always wants to see what the father in Chu Ru Si''s rumor looks like. Oh, it turns out that he really has a disgusting face.


    Chu Zhihui was angry and patted on the table. His eyes were cold and shining: "this is our family business. What qualifications do you have to intervene?"


    Even though she was oppressed by Chu Zhihui''s superior power, Xu Huanxi did not retreat at all. After all, she couldn''t help it and was unexpectedly strong. Although Chu Ru Si doesn''t like Chu family, she must pretend to be respectful in front of her father. As long as she thinks about it, she feels aggrieved for Chu Ru Si!


    Fortunately, she didn''t have to pay any respect to the old man. What Chu could not say was that she could not bear the sufferings and grievances. Let her say it and let him feel sad: "family affairs? Oh, did you take charge of your family? The place he wanted to come back every day had nothing to do with the Chu family! What I''m talking about now is my family. Where I am, it''s such a home! Chu family, to tell you the truth, if you didn''t look at some money in your family, do you think Chu Ru Si would play the role of father, son and filial piety with you? "


    Chu Zhihui''s face was extremely gloomy. This woman''s speech was really unpleasant, even as unpleasant as Chu Ru''s.


    Chu Ru Si once said clearly - father, because of your property, I bend my knees to call you father. But you''d better not challenge my bottom line. If it''s not for your little money, why should I play the role of father and son with you?!


    Xu Huanxi saw that Chu Zhihui was silent. In the end, he gave orders with a cold face: "Mr. Chu, if you don''t have anything to do, you can go quickly. I''m very busy. Not everyone is as idle as you, playing the game of beating mandarin ducks all day long!"

 Chapter 998

    Chu Zhihui''s brow is so wrinkled that he can kill a fly. How impolite it is to listen to this attitude. It''s nothing like Qu huazi!


    What does his son like about Xu Huanxi? He gave up so much interest of the Qu family for such a woman. Even if Chu Ru is willing, he also does not agree!


    Chu Zhihui snorted coldly. Looking at the woman in front of him, he almost swept him out of the door with a broom: "I listen to your tone, but I''m very serious. Why? In this colorful world, women like you are playing with real feelings? "


    Hearing Chu Zhihui''s words, Xu Huanxi seemed to have a turn for the better. He thought that he had moved him, and he also eased his face: "Mr. Chu, I''m serious with Ru, and I''d like to trouble you to complete it."


    Chu Zhihui''s eyes were full of disdain: "it''s like a righteous speech. It''s like how much you love him. What kind of home can you give him? Even the children are not his! Do you know how to love someone if it''s spread


    Xu Huanxi''s face turns pale gradually. He doesn''t regret giving birth to Nuo, but sometimes he does feel that he is unfair to Chu Ru.


    This is her weakness.


    However, she is still strong support, about Chu, she never retreat: "Mr. Chu, I think, I know more than you how to love a person. At least, I''m not as indifferent as I am to you. Has he ever laughed around you? "


    Chu Zhihui''s face slowly coagulates. Chu Ru seldom smiles at him. Even if he really does, he is insidious and perfunctory. He once doubted whether this child can''t smile.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes flashed a trace of depression: "I gave birth to a child in those years, but the child is innocent, and I am also innocent. Mr. Chu is not qualified to intervene. So I like this child very much. We will have our children in the future. How can I love this without Mr. Chu''s advice? I don''t think you have the qualification. After all, you haven''t seen the responsibility of your father for so many years. You have to wait until the appearance of interest marriage before you want to control Chu like a puppet! I''ll put my words here frankly today. As long as I''m happy one day, you don''t want to marry others against your will! "


    Chu Zhihui looks at Xu Huanxi coldly, but he is still acting. It seems to be true. OK, let him take it for granted!


    "Since you say you love trurus, I''ll follow your words. I''ll give you a step down."


    Xu Huanxi is so angry that she has to dig out her heart. Chu Zhihui is willing to believe that she really loves Chu like this?!


    Chu Zhihui tidied up the folds of his clothes. Since a woman has spoken harshly to him, he naturally wants to respond: "I put my words here clearly today. As long as Chu Ru doesn''t marry Qu huazi, then I will be the property of the Chu family. He won''t take half of it! "


    After a pause, he said more cruelly: "since you love so much, I think you should understand the best way to love someone. Such as this should not lose everything he has now, this society is too realistic, too need money, no money Chu such as, nothing! What''s more, if you are so worthy, there will be many clean and beautiful girls who like him, but you don''t deserve him at all! If you really love him, I am a father. Please leave him. I will make up for all your losses. I can give you 10 million yuan! "

 Chapter 999

    Xu Huanxi''s heart is like a sharp blade - you don''t deserve him!


    That''s what the world says. Chu Xingyun, Sophia, Qu huazi, Chu Zhihui


    Even her close friends and relatives have long admonished her not to get involved. If you don''t deserve him, it will only be a tragedy.


    Her ears are all those people''s words, superimposed together, almost unbearable pressure on her.


    Yes, she knew that she was not worthy of it. However, Chu RUSI wanted her!


    finally, she left her voice in her ear, and her voice was low, and drove away all her embarrassed, unbearable, forbearance and unconfidence. You were my hardworking request, and I had to work hard to get it. It was my choice from 7 billion people, and it didn''t match me has the final say.


    She suddenly calmed down: "Mr. Chu, what you said is really heartbreaking! I admit that I really don''t deserve Chu Rushi, but it doesn''t prevent him from liking me. Since he chose me, as long as he doesn''t retreat, I will never retreat! I promised him that as long as he needs, I will always be with him. Love is like drinking water and knowing what''s warm and cold. The key is not the best, but what he likes best. The right to choose this matter is like this. Mr. Chu doesn''t have to tell you what to do, does he? "


    Chu Zhihui snorted coldly, the so-called loyalty does not betray, just because the chips are not enough: "in addition to illusory love, you can give him nothing! He is a man with his own ambition, and you can''t help him. If he chooses some women with good family background, many things can get twice the result with half the effort! He can go further and higher, and women like you are just his stumbling block! If you leave like this, I will increase the price by 30 million! "


    Xu Huanxi is just laughing. In fact, Chu Rushi is not worth much money, just 30 million yuan. If you want her to tell Chu Rushi about it, I don''t know what the black face will look like: "Mr. Chu, do you know how old your son is this year?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Xu Huanxi said slowly, drooping his eyes and holding the necklace on his neck. It was Chu Rushi''s wedding ring. Because he agreed to marry secretly, he didn''t take it on his fingers.


    When her hand touched the ring, she was full of courage: "there are still four weeks left, so he is twenty-eight years old. He is already an adult, he can control his life, he can be responsible for his choice. I know he has ambitions, but what to do? His ambitions. It doesn''t seem as important as me. He would rather choose a woman like me than a woman with a clear family background. What can I do? "


    She said that she was very proud, and she didn''t want to beat her. She said with a wild smile: "I also believe in such ability. He doesn''t need to rely on women to climb high, which is different from Mr. Chu. I heard that Mr. Chu abandoned his first love in order to marry a woman with an innocent family background. I just want to ask you, over the years, do you have a moment to think of your first love? Ask yourself, are you happy to marry a woman you don''t love? If you are really happy, why do you go back to find Ruth''s mother after you get married and bring Ruth to the world without giving him any pity? "


    Chu Zhihui''s face is full of frustration, like being touched by the pain point, yes, his first love, as well as Chu who has never loved.


    Chu Rushi really said everything to Xu Huanxi, so he believed this woman -


    however, Xu Huanxi said something wrong!

 Chapter 1000

    "Miss Xu, you are overconfident! Don''t you know the nature of men''s fickleness and amorous? To be sure, I like such a mother very much, but it doesn''t mean I don''t like Wanshi''s mother. Only a child can make a choice. Adults want both of them! "


    Xu Huan was so angry that she almost picked up the hot tea and poured it on the old man''s face. "No wonder I don''t like you so much! I don''t like you even if I can''t treat a woman wholeheartedly. Fortunately, you don''t have such a good relationship with me. Otherwise, when I think about it, I may have to serve you and call you father-in-law, I feel headache! "


    Chu Zhihui was completely angry and seemed to have torn off his disguise: "Miss Xu, you are no longer a child! You should have seen a lot of tricks of rich and powerful families, which childe brother is true to you? So it''s my child. He''s playing with you now. It''s just because he''s not tired of it, but he won''t marry you. He will marry huazi. Maybe he still likes you. He wants to keep you outside... "


    "Enough!" Xu Huanxi directly interrupts Chu Zhihui''s words. It''s really amazing that such a good man is Chu Zhihui''s child!


    She really wanted to tell Chu Zhihui that she had married Chu ruse, but she didn''t say it. She wanted to hide it as long as she could, and she would smash the marriage certificate on Chu Zhihui''s face in the future.


    "I said it, I believe it! You don''t have to waste time on me. If you really want to marry huazi like this, please work hard on her. Thank you. I''m really busy. After listening to so much nonsense, I think I''ve given enough face. The door is there. Please go out and turn left and disappear immediately! "


    "OK, you have your persistence and I have my persistence. It depends on who can insist more! In this way, I naturally have my own means! " Chu Zhihui glared at Xu Huanxi. He was the eldest son of the Chu family. No one dared to stop him in business. He didn''t expect that he would be driven out by Xu Huanxi when he was old!


    With that, he left angrily!


    Xu Huanxi did not look back, but coldly prompted: "here, please allow me to remind Mr. Chu that you don''t seem to know your son very well. Don''t you know anything about his legends abroad? Do you really think you can control your son? Don''t think too much. When you are old, you have to admit that the world today belongs to young people! I don''t care how you treat me like this, as long as he doesn''t let go of my hand, I''ll accompany him as he soars, I''ll accompany him as he goes down, and I''ll accompany him even more when he comes back! "


    Chu Zhihui cold to the peak, such a woman, is a smart, very deceptive! If it wasn''t for her bad deeds in the past, he almost believed this woman''s evil and recognized this woman as his daughter-in-law!


    He knew the truth in advance, so long as he knew the truth, he would leave this woman.


    So, maybe it''s because I didn''t talk about my feelings that I was cheated so miserably.


    If after he recognized Xu Huanxi''s face, his emotion was hurt, and at this time, a good woman like Qu huazi appeared beside Chu Rushi, he would not believe that Chu Rushi could resist.


    Hum - he broke his heart for this son.

 Chapter 1001

    Chu Zhihui called Chu ruse in person and asked him to come out for a talk.


    Chu Ru Si had no interest, and he said straightforwardly: "I''m following a business of hundreds of millions now. I don''t have much time. If you have any chips that are more important than a business of hundreds of millions..."


    He pauses and laughs wildly. Sometimes he feels pitiful. When he meets his father, he has to raise money. If the money is not in place, he doesn''t meet him: "I''ll go there. If I don''t have it, I''ll forget it. After all, my time is precious."


    If he has the spare time to eat with Chu Zhihui, he might as well go home and hold his little wife.


    Otherwise, it''s better to accompany the children.


    "So that''s how you talk to your father!"


    Chu Ru coldly loosened his bow tie and said: "sorry, my father. I''m a poor child. I haven''t been taught by my father since I was a child. If there''s anything improper, please forgive me. After all It''s not my fault, it''s your fault! "


    Chu Zhihui almost pinched his mobile phone, his chest fluctuated violently, and his face was pale. How about this little couple now? Xu Huanxi just finished angry with him. Did Chu take the baton?


    He tried to ease his anger and his angina was severe: "so, I have There is a project for you. It is the cooperation between Chu family and Qu family. How big is the project? I think you know it


    Chu is so loose that he moves his muscles and bones. Oh, my father wants to move Chu Wanshi''s cake. That project should be a cooperation between Chu and Qu in the telecommunication industry. The assembly line is almost 100 billion yuan, and Chu Wanshi has been working with them all the time. Every year, Chu Wanshi and Qu are working together. So at the beginning, everyone thought that Chu''s marriage with Qu must be Chu Wanshi The world.


    Who knows, the rise of the Chu family is too fierce, and the Qu family is the maintenance of the status quo, so Chu Wanshi and Chu Wanshi''s mother''s gatekeeper, for Chu Wanshi to find a new object - Sophia. Chu Wanshi abandoned Qu huazi. In order to solve the mess, Chu family asked him Chu Ru to pick up the dish.


    "Are you sure you want to give me this project? Are you not afraid that big brother will threaten you with those family members behind him? For so many years, you have been almost elevated by big brother. Do you really think that you are still in the world now? Father, when you are old, you have to admit that it is the world of young people now! "


    When Chu Zhihui heard Chu Ru''s careless and sarcastic remarks, he suddenly felt familiar - strange, did someone just tell him?


    He took a reassurance and tried his best to suppress his anger: "I''ll take care of your elder brother. Your Lao Tzu will always be your Lao Tzu. I''ve given him the power to do it all these years. It doesn''t mean I can''t get it back!"


    Churu whistled briskly: "it''s good, isn''t it? OK, I''ll be there in a minute after the meal


    "Go home!"


    Chu Rushi''s mouth curled. He really didn''t like this family. Oh, but for the sake of money, I''ll go back!


    However, it''s a pity that today''s Wednesday is his date with Xu Huanxi.


    Although they are a little old husband and wife, there are still some sweetness. They will try their best to arrange Wednesday. Of course, if they can''t arrange it, it''s OK.


    He sent a message to Xu Huanxi: "go home today. Today''s appointment will be a pigeon. Go back tonight and make it up to you."

 Chapter 1002

    Xu Huanxi received Chu like this, some fear, worry about the feelings of loss and jump in the heart. Chu Zhihui''s action is very fast, here to talk to her, the next moment immediately to find Chu such as.


    I don''t know if Chu Rushi can resist the brainwashing of Chu Zhihui. If Chu Rushi can''t resist it, she suddenly wants to marry huazi. What should she do?


    For example, consider how to spend your share of divorce property?


    Cut cut cut, anyway, she also has work in the studio, clearly for Chu ruse, put off these work, hum!


    As a result, someone pigeon, pigeon, actually pigeon!


    ¡­¡­


    Now that I have a dinner appointment, Chu Rushi comes to Chu''s house on time.


    Servants all respectfully called out - second young master, welcome back.


    Chu Ru Si didn''t respond to this set of empty rites. He nodded to everyone and went straight to the common dining room.


    Chu Zhihui looked at his son walking towards him. He looked like a human being. After all, he was a face with a knife. He was exquisite and perfect. It''s not without reason that Xu Huanxi''s woman is so "determined" to her son. This is her face. There are people who can''t afford it.


    After communicating with Xu Huanxi, he doesn''t doubt Xu Huanxi''s words. Maybe the woman really likes her son.


    However, he didn''t want his son to accompany him for the rest of his life with such superficial women. His son deserves a better woman, so he should find a noble, intelligent and equal woman to support him for a long life. Instead of Xu Huanxi, he forced his son to be his father. This kind of woman was absolutely unacceptable to the Chu family.


    "Father." Chu Rushi went to Chu Zhihui and asked him respectfully - after all, he wanted to get money. The play should be well performed. The father is kind and the son is filial. The money is in place. It''s easy to discuss.


    Chu Zhihui nodded: "you are really hard to ask. I have told you to come back many times before, but I refused to come back."


    Chu Ru Si opens the stool to sit down, casually perfunctory: "father, am I not busy? After all, it''s also for our business. "


    Chu Zhihui asked: "are you really busy? Or don''t want to come back to see huazi? Do you know what kind of feelings a girl represents when she comes to our house to see you every time? You don''t show up every time. Do you know I''m embarrassed? "


    Chu Ru frowned and insisted on saying it so clearly: "father, you know I don''t want to go home, especially when I''m called back by you - blind date. Let me tell you again, Qu huazi doesn''t care for me. Every time you offer her, she comes here. It''s just because you''re making trouble for Qu family recently? Do you really think I don''t know that you have punished the Qu family financially? She is the daughter of the Qu family. Naturally, she has to think about the Qu family. How dare she object to your appointment? As I have said, I have no feelings for her. You''d better not embarrass the Qu family so as not to hurt the harmony between the two families. "


    Chu Chih Hui slapped the table, obviously exhausted his patience: "are you so stubborn? Even if it''s not quhuazi, we can also choose other girls, but you are not allowed to choose the one you like! "


    Chu as soon as she heard the name of her own woman, she immediately frowned, with a calm face, almost writing all her worries on her face - why does her father know the existence of joy? Did my father do anything to Xu Huanxi?


    It''s over. It''s over!

 Chapter 1003

    Xu Huanxi met his father, but he didn''t know how much he had to do to comfort him because he was afraid that she should be counselled again.


    Such a thought, faintly some anger, Chu such as so indifferent look to Chu Zhihui: "you investigate me!"


    "As your Lao Tzu, it''s quite normal to know about you." Chu Zhihui takes it for granted.


    Chu Ru snorted coldly. He didn''t even bother to act respectfully. No matter what, he didn''t want this hundred billion yuan pipeline cooperation project: "it''s my private business between me and Huanxi. Please don''t interfere! This is my bottom line. If my father touches it, I don''t know what will happen. Maybe - I''m so excited that I''ll ruin our Chu family with outsiders and make you angry. At that time, I won''t find you a graveyard. "


    Chu Zhihui stares at the man in front of him. This is his son. He is really a good son. He threatens himself that Laozi always says, "do you really like that woman so much?"


    "Yes, she is half my life!" Chu Ru''s words are loud and clear.


    Chu Zhihui was stunned for a moment, but he was soon relieved. Who didn''t love so much when he was young? Except for his secret love in high school, the only one who really got along with him is probably happy with a woman. Alas, the innocent boy is easy to cheat. He can easily cheat people to death!


    He didn''t know the magic of Xu Huanxi, but since Chu Ru was so fond of him, he couldn''t stop him, and he wasn''t prepared to stop him: "if you really like him, you can keep it outside. I don''t mind that, but the marriage between Chu and Qu is imperative!"


    Chu Ru Si suddenly frowned, this is what words, this person but he returned home directly deceived hand, how can no name cent raise outside: "father, marriage is impossible, want to marry yourself! You can''t understand the feelings between me and Huanxi. A cold-blooded and aggressive man like you doesn''t know what love is. "


    Chu Zhihui suddenly became serious and sincere, as if he was really a kind father persuading his disobedient son: "so, I don''t believe you can''t see the pros and cons in front of you! I admit that you are very talented, you are a good businessman, but in front of the Chu Empire, you are not vulnerable! Even if my grandfather and I intend to let you take charge of the Chu family entertainment industry, but in front of your big brother, your power is really small! Once I give up with your grandfather, your elder brother will definitely eradicate the alien and expel you from the Chu family! You can only stand firmly in our Chu family by marriage with the Qu family and by the power of the Qu family. Do you understand? So huazi, if you marry him, you should marry him. If you don''t marry him, you have to marry him! "


    Churu sneered with disdain. No matter how much he said, it was nonsense: "father, I understand what you said, but I don''t have to sacrifice the rest of my life for the benefit of a little so-called commercial empire. In my life, I will definitely marry a girl I like. She knows me and can accompany me. She will never leave me when I grow old and die. I know you certainly can''t understand these, just as I can''t understand you at the beginning, clearly have abandoned my mother, but also come back to find her, extort my mother in captivity, don''t you just want to keep her around? But what did you get? It''s her running away all night, it''s her begging! Father, I don''t believe that you are so willing to marry a big brother''s mother. Don''t you have any regrets in your heart, and don''t you want to grow old with my mother? "

 Chapter 1004

    Chu Zhihui was a little shaken. At the beginning, the Chu family fought for power, and his lineage and collateral lineage were in chaos. Although he was a lineage, his collateral lineage became bigger. He had to give up the girl he loved at that time and marry Chu Wanshi''s mother.


    But he couldn''t let Chu RUSI''s mother go, so he used some means to bring them to his side. However, the desperate entanglement completely wiped out the love between them. Finally, his lover fled and disappeared, and he could never find him again.


    It was not until many years later that he came across this son who was wandering.


    And then - he had to choose between two children. Only one can be saved. He chose Chu Wanshi!


    "So, I wanted to keep the impression of Xu Huanxi in your heart. After all, it was the first woman you took so seriously. But since you are so stubborn, I might as well say that she is not a good woman, do you understand? She doesn''t deserve you, and she doesn''t deserve our Chu family. Our Chu family will never allow such a woman to enter the door! "


    Churu sneered. He could already guess what his father wanted to say: "you want to tell me that he''s been in romantic places, he''s been with a lot of men, he''s been involved in other people''s marriages, and he''s carrying a wild breed who doesn''t know where he came from, right?"


    "You! Since you all know, why are you still with this woman? " Chu Zhihui was completely shocked. Most of his sons are crazy.


    "Father, if I tell you that these are rumors deliberately fabricated by your good daughter, will you believe it?" Chu held his arms slowly and indifferently. He admitted that some of these are facts, but they are all distorted facts, which were processed and widely spread by Chu Xingyun, and even sent to the mailbox of people around Xu Huanxi.


    For this matter, he can be regarded as a hard to clean up the Chu nebula, set up a set for Chu Xingyun, took a video that can not be spread.


    Then, he uses this video to force Chu Xingyun to go to the people who have received the email and explain the matter clearly.


    Otherwise - he''ll make it big.


    In fact, he really wants to make things big, but he is worried about the story of Xu Huanxi. He doesn''t want Xu Huanxi to be exposed to the public, so he can only deal with it in a low-key way.


    Chu Zhihui recognized Chu Ru Si''s scornful tone when he mentioned his younger sister. After all, his younger sister was in front of him before, but he was very protective of his second brother: "presumptuous, you would rather doubt your sister than defend an outsider!"


    "Don''t get angry, father. I''m not in good health. It''s not the first time I''ve been so presumptuous in front of you. You should get used to it, right? I also said clearly that I don''t like the Chu family. I''m here only because of the property you promised me. Don''t fix those who don''t have. Marriage is impossible. It''s impossible at all! " Chu such as this erect index finger, cold ground shook to shake, but just want to take the flavor of a little danger langdang.


    Chu Chih Hui was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He thought of the people from Xu Huan Xi. He fell down on the seat, and the housekeeper next to him immediately came to comfort him, followed his back and gave medicine.


    The blue veins on Chu Zhihui''s neck burst up: "what medicine did Xu Huanxi give you to make you so fascinated?"


    Chu Ru Si turns a blind eye to his father''s difficult appearance and shrugs casually: "who knows?"


    He also wanted to know what kind of bewitchment Xu Huanxi had given him.

 Chapter 1005

    Chu Zhihui took the medicine and calmed down a lot: "OK, I think you really like Xu Huanxi! However, sometimes don''t blame me for my cruelty as a father. I might as well tell you that dealing with Xu Huanxi is very simple! If you want the woman you love to be safe, you''d better listen to me


    Chu Rushi used to play with a pair of exquisite bamboo and wooden chopsticks. They were all carved carefully. It seemed that Xu Huanxi would like them. After a while, he asked the housekeeper where they came from, and he also bought a set


    However, as soon as Chu Zhihui said that he wanted to deal with Xu Huanxi, he abruptly pinched the chopsticks, blood rose in his eyes, and his eyes were cold: "father, you can play anything, but don''t play this! Because you''re really going to piss me off! This way, although you are heartless, there is no beloved woman! I think Chuxing yunmian is just one. If you dare to touch my woman, then I dare to touch your daughter! How do you treat Xu Huanxi? I''ll give it back to your daughter several times! "


    He suddenly stood up and smashed his fists on the table. The exquisite dishes on the table were shocked: "father! I might as well tell you - your daughter''s private life is chaotic, and I have evidence in my hand. If you don''t want to destroy your precious daughter, don''t touch my woman! "


    Chu Zhihui suddenly stood up and clapped his hand on the table: "except for you, don''t go too far. That''s your sister!"


    Chu Ru sneered: "I''ve been merciful! Chu Xingyun has offended my woman many times. If it wasn''t for his little blood relationship with me, I would have had her sold to Vietnam long ago! "


    The confrontation between father and son is depressing.


    Chu Zhihui clenched his fist and slowly loosened it. Maybe it''s time to admit that he is old, and now he is a young man''s world: "so, I can not move to be happy, but I hope you can give Qu huazi a chance. After all, you liked her in high school."


    Chu Ru snorted coldly. At present, he is not ready to turn over with the Chu family, or because he is worried about the comfort of Xu Huanxi and Nuo Nuo, he is not ready to turn over with the Chu family: "father, when I was in high school, it was just a childish relationship. I treated Huanxi with the calm and responsibility of an adult. Our relationship is very serious, not a light one eight years ago It can be covered. "


    Chu Zhihui sighed. Should he really believe that these two young people are in love?


    Even if he believed that they were in love, he would never let them be together!


    Because he knows that Xu Huanxi is not good for Chu Rushi. He can''t watch his son sink deeper and deeper!


    Qu huazi and Chu RUSI will try their best to create opportunities. As for whether they can handle it or not, it depends on Qu huazi''s ability.


    Xu Huanxi, what''s the matter? He dares to challenge him, saying that his son would rather go to her side than go back to Chu''s home?!


    What''s the use of this kind of woman who destroys the unity of their Chu family?


    With this thought, he lightened his face, as if to compete with Xu Huanxi: "so, sit down and eat. Let''s not talk about Xu Huanxi. I asked you to come here to discuss more important matters. "

 Chapter 1006

    Chu Rushi Oh, it''s really strange that his irascible father suddenly seems to be reasonable.


    He sat down. Since he said to eat, he would shut up and eat.


    Chu Zhihui looks at Chu Ru Si. In fact, he can''t understand Chu Ru Si''s hatred, but he can''t do anything. He can only try his best to make up for it: "so, even if you''re not interested in Qu huazi, I still hope to give it to you."


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Ru feels strange. As a cheap father, he always dotes on Chu Wanshi. He can say anything. Now, Chu Zhihui''s behavior is just like dividing a piece of meat from Chu Wanshi''s plate and giving him Chu Rushi.


    Chu Zhihui looks at Chu Ru Si. The child has two sides, one is the gold of the big family, and the other is the ruffian of the market: "so, you are my son. It''s true that the marriage of Chu and Qu families is the incision to bring you back. We really need an object of marriage with Qu family. But I also really hope you can recognize your ancestors, have a foundation in the Chu family, and live a good life. Now it''s time for you to develop your relationship with Qu huazi. I''ll give you this project. Naturally, your elder brother dare not have too much opinion! "


    Chu Ru smashed the knife and fork on the table. He thought his words were very clear.


    They all said that he had no interest in quhuazi!


    Before Chu had time to say anything, Chu Zhihui interrupted him directly: "I know, you must want to say that you are not interested in quhuazi. I know, you don''t have to repeat it. However, this is a good entry point. If I want to grab meat from your big brother''s bowl, I definitely need an excuse. Then the question comes, do you want this project -- "


    Chu Rushi droops his eyes. Of course, he wants this kind of fat meat, which is delivered to the door. Once he gets this project, he can make a lot of money from it and develop his own resources.


    "Of course, I want an excuse. Whatever my father says, it''s just an excuse!" He sliced the beef in front of him in a leisurely way and didn''t care.


    Anyway, no matter what tricks his old father played with Qu huazi, his people and his heart are all happy. This will never change!


    The first time Chu Zhihui had a meal with Chu ruse alone, there was a suffocating silence between them. Occasionally he asked some questions, and Chu ruse answered them respectfully.


    It''s like it''s energetic and it''s like it''s boring.


    But Chu Zhihui thinks that this is already very rare, thanks to Xu Huanxi''s provocation, otherwise He also won''t sit here with Chu Ru Si, so calm finish this meal.


    Chu rushcan finished his meal. Now his whole heart wants to go home. To tell the truth, Chu Zhihui knows that Xu Huanxi exists. He must have gone to find Xu Huanxi.


    His poor little baby might have doubted life somewhere.


    He sent her a few, but the man didn''t return. **This really gives him a headache. How can he coax that woman?!


    He thought so, and looked at the opposite old man viciously. His father''s mouth was really fierce, and he didn''t know what to say about Xu Huanxi!

 Chapter 1007

    Chu Zhihui looked at Chu Ru and looked at him. His eyes didn''t seem so ordinary as usual. He raised his glass and touched it with him from a distance: "so, in the future, I often go home for dinner, or even take Miss Xu home for dinner! Tomorrow, how about bringing people back? "


    Churu sneered: "father, to tell you the truth, you must have gone to find Huanxi. I don''t know if she will let me in when I go home today. Do you want me to bring her to dinner tomorrow? I don''t want her to come to Chu''s house to be wronged. After all, I can be wronged by myself! "


    With that, he wiped his mouth symbolically with a napkin, stood up gracefully and smashed the napkin on the table: "father, the meal is finished, I''ll go first!"


    With that, regardless of Chu Zhihui''s reaction, he turned around and left. It''s time to coax his daughter-in-law. This kind of thing is very anxious!


    Chu Zhihui looks at Chu Rushi''s back and finally sighs. He owes him in the end. Naturally, he wants to protect him by all means.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi came to the fairy stick studio.


    He couldn''t find Xu Huanxi. Naturally, he was looking for Su Zhe, Xu Huanxi''s deputy. Naturally, he heard that Xu Huanxi entered the design room.


    The woman entered the design room, entered the working state, it is estimated that the earthquake will not come out.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang, however, made it clear to him that they were all fighting for the head of the family.


    It seems to show Xu Huanxi''s inner activities.


    When he came to xiannvbang studio, Jiangsu and Zhejiang gave her the key to the design room: "if the head of the room is in a bad mood, he will go into the design room to get things. Go and see her. Remember to coax people well. Don''t you know that when she is in a bad mood, our workload will increase? "


    Chu such as subconsciously smile, when he is in a bad mood, Ouyang will find Xu Huanxi to complain, insinuate to Xu Huanxi to coax him.


    It seems that the subordinates all over the world are the same.


    He patted Jiangsu and Zhejiang on the shoulder: "I guess it''s not so easy this time. Remember to say two more words for me."


    "We are men. We must cover you, but Men coax women, you should be very clear how to coax, really can not use some special means, I go first Jiangsu and Zhejiang waved and left in a hurry.


    Chu such as push open the door of the design room, Xu Huanxi is concentrating on making a wedding dress, seems to be making a phoenix crown.


    The design of their fairy wand studio is also well-known in the industry. They are all light luxury brands, which are customized by hand.


    He watched beside for a long time, really feel, his woman, every frame is picturesque.


    She is the beauty of the peak season. When she raises her hands and raises her feet, she is mature and has a woman''s intellectual temperament. At this moment, she is buried in a pile of red silk, quietly and patiently playing with those delicate beads, one by one inlaid on the Phoenix crown.


    She has a bit of business talent and ingenuity. I wonder if fairy wand will form a complete supply chain of Meiye and become a listed company?


    He thought, suddenly laughing, this is the essence of businessmen, do what will think about the maximization of interests. But Xu Huanxi is different. She doesn''t seem to be very persistent in making money. It''s just enough to spend. The more she earns, the better.


    However, it is unlikely that Xu Huanxi will turn this original intention into a tool to make money.


    She is a little ambitious, but her ambition is not big enough.


    And

 Chapter 1008

    As a husband, he doesn''t want Xu Huanxi to enter the business circle. He knows what the circle looks like and hopes that he can protect Xu Huanxi.


    He wanted her to be an artist and make amazing works.


    Those bright red silks were hanging on the shelves, reflecting Xu Huanxi''s face. Chu Ru looked at them, and couldn''t help thinking I don''t know what Xu Huanxi looks like wearing wedding clothes?


    Xu Huanxi''s action suddenly stopped, she is instinctively aware of a kind of focused eyes, cough, almost worship general.


    She subconsciously looked at the past, then ran into Chu such as the eyes, a deep and focused eyes, which are full of tenderness.


    She laughed, put down the thing in the hand, the whole person all pours into Chu Ru Si''s bosom, is like to act like a coquettish and don''t want to give up.


    Chu Ru Si''s in the heart is all strange, this little baby how all angry, his father didn''t come to look for trouble?


    He hugged the little man in his arms more tightly: "what''s the matter? Have you been wronged? "


    She raised her head, and in her bright eyes was him: "well."


    He laughed, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Xu Huanxi looked at Chu Rushi''s appearance, suddenly holding his face, stood on tiptoe to kiss: "you are wronged, I used to be curious, how can your relationship with uncle be so bad, I understand today, so many years, you must be very wronged."


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t know how, suddenly has a kind of feeling like stem in the throat, this little woman is very good at grasping his soft rib, no one has ever felt aggrieved for him, in this world, I''m afraid only Xu Huan Xi will pay attention to this kind of problem.


    He simply picked her up. Now that she had been pitied, it was even more pitiful. He went to the side of the sofa to sit down and let her sit on her lap: "yes, so baby, love me more and never leave me."


    Xu Huanxi nests in his arms. It''s strange to say that Chu Rushi seems to like to ask her one thing - love me more and don''t leave me.


    Xu Huanxi not light not heavy thump Chu such as: "you are strange, you always think I will leave you, you do not believe me so?"


    Chu such as Si grasps her small hand to kiss, the eye ground is all gray can''t say of secret, yes, very afraid, every time of nightmare is this one.


    Joy, you don''t know anything, you don''t know how much I suffer!


    He gently smile, and did not tear his hidden past: "my father came to find fault with you, I am not afraid of you this little counsellor, counsellor again? It''s easy to step back. I don''t seem to matter at all. I have to fight for my sake. "


    Xu Huanxi feels that she is wronged. When did she withdraw from Chu Rushi? In addition to Chu Ru''s concealing the identity of the second young master of the Chu family, she really retreated badly and wanted to return the identity of a stranger directly!


    Later, determined the feelings of the two, but she did not give in, in the face of which rival, she is not relaxed at all, Sophia is like this, so is Qu huazi!


    "Who said I counselled? I''ve cursed your father like a bloody dog! If he wasn''t your father, I would have driven him out at once


    Chu Ru''s eyes are soft, although it''s very unreliable - his daughter-in-law drove his father out, he was still very happy.

 Chapter 1009

    Chu Ru Si praised her with a smile: "little baby is wonderful. When I see my father stay away from me in the future, it''s just that kind of warm and polite. It''s better to ask three questions. Don''t work hard with him. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt."


    Xu Huanxi is not happy to hear that. It''s one thing for her to love Chu ruse, but Chu ruse never takes her home. Chu family is another thing: "I''ve been hiding far away, and I haven''t even visited your family. I''ve been hiding all day like a third son! I didn''t expect that your father would come to me at last. He really scolded me as a lover! Hum, if it wasn''t for our secret marriage, I would have smashed the ring on his head! "


    "The ring is very expensive. Are you willing? I''m willing to order tens of thousands of them for you to kill him! " Chu Ru smiles. Chu family, he thinks of his father''s "advice" - bring Miss Xu back.


    Xu Huanxi It''s the same principle. It''s more economical to use bricks.


    Chu Ru Si is really strange, she this but is cursing his father, he doesn''t help to persuade also calculate, unexpectedly still help razor?


    Chu Ru Si saw that she did not speak, and did not joke with her: "ask you something, do you really want to see my family?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Huanxi draws his lips. The Chu family has Chu Xingyun, Jiang Tunan, Chu Zhihui Nima, it''s like a wolf''s nest. She doesn''t want to and doesn''t dare.


    She coughed softly: "in fact, I''ve seen almost all of them. I guess they don''t want to see me, and I don''t want to see them either. We''d better be safe."


    Chu Ru Si smiles, the little guy counsels really quickly: "OK, even if you really want to go to Chu''s house, I don''t want to take you there. It''s bad and it''s clogged. I''m in the Chu family. The only person close to me is my grandfather. Would you like to see him with me? "


    In fact, he also felt sorry for Xu Huanxi. He also wanted to admit her aboveboard and take her around with his wedding ring.


    But eight years ago, he really can''t act rashly. It''s just a matter of touching his whole body.


    There''s nothing wrong with hidden marriage. Marriage is personal privacy. He never denies the fact that she is married, but he won''t mention it on purpose. Except for very close friends and working partners, people who have regular business contacts or friends don''t know about marriage.


    By the way, in his eyes, Chu family members are not even ordinary friends.


    However, he couldn''t say that he didn''t take Xu Huanxi to see his grandfather.


    Of course, he is not ready to take joy to see his grandfather, but there has been no right time. Since he took him home, he has been devolving all his power to him, flying all over the world, cutting off all the previous things.


    Now, my grandfather has come back to live in seclusion. He takes a rest in a primitive village, lives in seclusion in a family in a mountain, looks for a place to drink tea and chat, takes a walk in a secluded forest path, and has a quiet and comfortable courtyard


    In a word, the old people are free.


    And he just took this opportunity to talk to Xu Huanxi about meeting his grandfather.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly clenched his fist and used the pupil''s subconscious method, although he kept saying that he wanted to see Chu ruse''s family. When he lost his temper, he would also say that Chu ruse knew how to hide her


    However, when this thing really came, she suddenly got a little counseling, after all Seriously To be honest From a secular point of view, she really doesn''t deserve Chu Ru.

 Chapter 1010

    Xu Huanxi''s position on herself is very clear. She is just a poor child whose parents have both died. She has no huge family background. Most importantly, she has no reputation of innocence and has given birth to a child like a bottle of oil.


    "So, what kind of person is your grandfather?" She expressed some doubts that she could raise a son of Chu Zhihui''s temperament What if it''s a difficult one again? Listen to Chu such tone, this old grandfather can''t seem to offend.


    "My grandfather seems to be a very serious old man, but in fact he is an old urchin. The old man is very bad!" He gave her a kiss: "what? Is the baby scared? "


    Xu Huanxi frowned and pointed wrongly: "your grandfather raised a son like your father. To tell you the truth A family, especially a big family like you, must have a family tradition... "


    Chu Ru Si laughed, it seems that he really counseled her. He shaved her nose: "this kind of thing is not absolute. As far as I know, your mother is not as strong as you and your ancestors. My grandfather started from scratch. He built a huge Chu empire on his own, with the help of his rich relatives in Hong Kong, Macao, Singapore and other regions. Therefore, our Chu business empire is also a complex one, and there are often struggles for power. My grandfather has been busy with work, busy with men''s ambitions, so he also ignored the upbringing of his son, so that led to today''s situation. Now that he is old, he can only teach me this grandson. Don''t be afraid. I''m sure my grandfather will like you very much. "


    Chu really felt that if his grandfather saw Xu Huanxi, he would like it very much. Maybe he would burn incense.


    He has been wandering abroad all these years, and there is no one close to him. His grandfather doesn''t know how worried he is.


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips. Chu ruse knew how to coax her, but she was relieved when she heard Chu ruse say so. After careful consideration, father and son are not necessarily similar. You can see that Chu Zhihui''s father can still raise Chu ruse''s good son: "did you mention me to your grandfather?"


    "Of course, I''ve mentioned that since I proposed to you on the cruise ship, I''ve told him that my grandfather always wanted to see you. However, a while ago, he was flying in the southeast and northwest, and there was no suitable time." Chu Ru looks at Xu Huanxi tenderly and fondly fiddles with her hair. Little fool, he finds her as if he has got the treasure in the world. Naturally, he can''t wait to show off to his grandfather.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, does grandfather know about nono? " She asked some embarrassment, always feel that in this matter, she is a little sorry to Chu such.


    "Yes, I''m sure that my grandfather will like nono very much. As long as it''s something I like, he will like it. Like me, my grandfather is a man with a gully in his heart. You should believe me and the people I believe." Chu Ru Si''s heart was full of shouts, almost blurting out the truth. However, every time he could only force it down, every time he saw Xu Huan Xi feel guilty for him because of the existence of Nuo Nuo, he felt that he was really bad - when Xue Jingyun robbed her body and ruined her life, now Become Chu such, still want her to feel guilty, want her to be uneasy.


    He''s really bad.

 Chapter 1011

    When this thing really came, Xu Huanxi suddenly got some advice. After all Seriously To be honest From a secular point of view, she really doesn''t deserve Chu Ru.


    Xu Huanxi''s position on herself is very clear. She is just a poor child whose parents have both died. She has no huge family background. Most importantly, she has no reputation of innocence and has given birth to a child like a bottle of oil.


    Chu Ru Si smile, the little guy mood is not high: "how? The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law. After hiding you for so long, I can''t really let the people I care about see you? "


    "So, what kind of person is your grandfather?" Xu Huanxi hesitated and asked that Chu could raise Chu Zhihui''s son. She expressed some doubts


    What if it''s a difficult one again?


    Listen to Chu such tone, he is very concerned about the grandfather, so Xu Huanxi knows that he is determined not to get the grandfather.


    "My grandfather seems to be a very serious old man, but in fact he is an old urchin. The old man is very bad!" He kisses her again: "what? Is the baby scared? "


    Xu Huanxi frowned and pointed wrongly: "your grandfather raised a son like your father. To tell you the truth A family, especially a big family like you, must have a family tradition... "


    Chu Ru Si laughed, it seems that he really counseled her. He shaved her nose: "this kind of thing is not absolute. As far as I know, your mother is not as strong as you and your ancestors. My grandfather started from scratch. He built a huge Chu empire on his own, with the help of his rich relatives in Hong Kong, Macao, Singapore and other regions. Therefore, our Chu business empire is also a complex one, and there are often struggles for power. My grandfather has been busy with work, busy with men''s ambitions, so he also ignored the upbringing of his son, so that led to today''s situation. Now that he is old, he can only teach me this grandson. Don''t be afraid. I''m sure my grandfather will like you very much. "


    Chu really felt that if his grandfather saw Xu Huanxi, he would like it very much. Maybe he would burn incense.


    He has been wandering abroad all these years, and there is no one close to him. His grandfather doesn''t know how worried he is.


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips. Chu ruse knew how to coax her, but she was relieved when she heard Chu ruse say so. After careful consideration, father and son are not necessarily similar. You can see that Chu Zhihui''s father can still raise Chu ruse''s good son: "did you mention me to your grandfather?"


    "Of course, I''ve mentioned that since I proposed to you on the cruise ship, I''ve told him that my grandfather always wanted to see you. However, a while ago, he was flying in the southeast and northwest, and there was no suitable time." Chu Ru looks at Xu Huanxi tenderly and fondly fiddles with her hair. Little fool, he finds her as if he has got the treasure in the world. Naturally, he can''t wait to show off to his grandfather.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, does grandfather know about nono? " She asked some embarrassment, always feel that in this matter, she is a little sorry to Chu such.


    "Yes, I''m sure that my grandfather will like nono very much. As long as it''s something I like, he will like it. Like me, my grandfather is a man with a gully in his heart. You should believe me and the people I believe." Chu Ru Si''s heart was full of shouts, and he almost blurted out the truth -

 Chapter 1012

    However, every time he can only press down, every time he sees Xu Huanxi feel guilty for him because of Nuo Nuo''s existence, he feels really bad - when Xue Jingyun robbed her body and ruined her life, now Become Chu such, still want her to feel guilty, want her to be uneasy.


    He''s really bad.


    Xu Huanxi light glanced Chu such as this one eye, see what words he said?


    My grandfather and I are both people with deep feelings.


    Even if he praises his grandfather, he has to praise himself by the way. It''s really cheeky and shameless.


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi don''t speak, for a moment also don''t know her idea, anyway little guy to his affair, always very counsels: "how? Promise to go with me to see my grandfather? "


    "If I don''t go..." Xu Huanxi bowed her head and twisted her fingers to play. She is 27 years old and has never seen her parents before. She is suddenly a little nervous. What if the old people don''t like her!


    But she seems to be looking forward to it, because it''s Chu Rushi who patted her chest to guarantee it, so she''s not very afraid. On the contrary, she''s very interested in the old urchin in Chu Rushi''s mouth.


    Chu Ru Si is the only relative in the world. I really want to see her, and then tell the old man - please don''t worry, I will be with her in the future.


    Well There seems to be something wrong, she seems to have automatically ignored the other living Chu family.


    Chu Rushi touched Xu Huanxi''s head. After thinking about it carefully, she answered softly: "if you don''t want to see my grandfather, I guess My grandfather will come home to see you in person. "


    Xu Huanxi said bitterly No, I''ll definitely visit him As a junior, how can I let the elder visit me in person?


    Chu Ru Si smile, see, little baby this agreed: "that agreed, tomorrow''s itinerary arrange, we go to see grandfather."


    "All right." Xu Huanxi was very nervous.


    Chu rose and led Xu Huanxi: "I heard from Jiangsu and Zhejiang that you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go home. I''ll cook a meal and make amends to my wife."


    "Well." She answered everything cleverly, and her mind was full of what to do when she was going to see her grandfather!


    "Xu Shi! One thing... " Jiangsu and Zhejiang suddenly burst in and saw the hand clasped with ten fingers. He was silent and said:.... " He just passed by. How could he get enough dog food.


    Xu Huanxi was more knowledgeable about this kind of scene, so he calmed down and stood up: "let''s talk about something."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang see Xu Huanxi so calm, then of course he is full cooperation: "Xu Shi, this is the news from Yunjing City, the current progress is good, there invites you to come."


    Chu Rushi reached out and fished Xu Huanxi back into his arms, with a faint glance from Jiangsu and Zhejiang: "two days after tomorrow, I have already made a reservation. She wants to accompany me back to see my grandfather. Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Yunjing City, you go. "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang Chu Ru Si''s order is a matter of course. In the past, Xu Huanxi''s order should be obeyed, but now Chu Ru Si''s order should also be obeyed.


    It''s not dog abuse. It''s dog slaughtering.


    On behalf of the International Dog Association, Jiangsu and Zhejiang express their indignation and condemn you!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi returns home.


    When she agreed to meet Chu Ru Si''s grandfather, she began to be nervous, thinking about what gifts to bring him and what kind of clothes to wea

 Chapter 1013

    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huan Xi''s worried appearance, can''t help laughing, what''s to be afraid of, his grandfather doesn''t eat people: "you don''t have to be nervous, as long as you go, my grandfather will be very happy."


    "I know. I''m very old-fashioned." Xu Huanxi pretended to calm down and finally managed to calm down a little bit. However, in a few minutes, he began to fall into a dead circle - what should I buy tomorrow? What should I wear tomorrow?


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi bite a finger, finally also don''t persuade her, anyway persuade also don''t seem to use. Let her be nervous. In this nervous mood, she must have joy and expectation.


    What''s more, it''s always good to use your mind to see his grandfather. That old man should be treated seriously.


    Xu Huanxi is so nervous, so valued, but because he really likes him, so I hope his family also like her.


    Chu Ru Si smiles and looks at Xu Huanxi, who is really trying on his clothes. He also asks him seriously what color your grandfather likes, what kind of matching he likes, and what kind of girl you also like?


    Chu Rushi I''m sorry, he can''t answer. Although he is very close to his grandfather, he doesn''t know him very well.


    However, he can be sure that his grandfather will like her very much, because Huanxi is a good girl.


    And


    Grandfather knows the origin of Xu Huanxi.


    Eight years ago, my grandfather personally participated in the pressure, personally rescued him, and personally sent him to the United States.


    If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s pity for his grandson, who was wandering outside, he would have died in that jump. There would be no Chu like this in the world.


    Chu Ru Si looked at the scenery outside the window and remembered the scene when he first mentioned his marriage to his grandfather.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, even through the mobile phone, I could still feel my grandfather''s happy mood.


    My grandfather was so excited, as if he had married the second spring. He asked me where he came from?


    When he gave a heavy answer to the name "Xu Huanxi", his grandfather was also silent. After a long time, he made a trembling voice: "is it the little girl eight years ago?"


    He clenched his fist: "yes." He knew that his grandfather remembered the past, so that when he mentioned only one name, he knew who it was.


    The old man sighed: "so, tell grandfather, what do you think of this marriage? I know, because eight years ago, you may feel guilty for that little girl, but guilt is not love. You don''t need to chat up your life for this... "


    "Grandfather, I love her." His answer was resounding. He has always been the child that his grandfather worried about, especially in the emotional aspect. His grandfather always worried that he was wrong.


    No, the old man is nagging again, like an old woman: "are you sure it''s love? Not out of responsibility In this way, you haven''t been attracted to any woman in the past eight years. Although I don''t think it''s right, I never force you. I guess there is always moonlight in your heart. For example, when you were in high school, you told me so rashly that you were married, which made me feel that you didn''t think seriously. This is irresponsible to yourself and Miss Xu. "

 Chapter 1014

    At that time, he sneered. Eight years ago, the white moonlight. If it wasn''t for the white moonlight, it wouldn''t have happened. How could he still think about it?


    It''s really strange to say that he is still talented and learned to appreciate Qu huazi, but he gradually separated the beautiful things belonging to Qu huazi into two independent individuals, and never loved that person again.


    As for Xu Huanxi, it was the stability he finally found after all the twists and turns.


    He opened his mouth slowly and analyzed his relationship with Xu Huanxi: "don''t worry, grandfather. I know what I''m doing. I''m sure that''s love. If I''m rejected by her, I''ll tear my heart apart. If I''m with her, I can do anything. At her side, I really feel very safe, that kind of feeling is really strange, probably - weak water 3000, only take a ladle. As for my former secret love partner and my present marriage partner, I look at her without any waves in my heart... "


    Master Chu seemed very pleased: "you can rest assured if you say so. If you have seen your heart clearly, it''s naturally good. If you have any confusion, you can also tell your grandfather. What''s more, since I''ve married another girl and brought her to me to check for you, I''d like to know what skill this girl has, whether she has three heads and six arms or blue face and fangs, and she has bewitched such a lonely person as you. "


    When he mentioned Xu Huanxi, he just laughed. He knew what he wanted: "grandfather, she is a good girl. You like her very much."


    Finally, the old man didn''t refute his words. I think he should believe his ability to make judgments, or My grandfather knew that the woman who got into his eyes was definitely not an ordinary one. However, as soon as his painting style changed, he threw out a question that caught him off guard: "she Do you know who you were? "


    At that time, he watched Xu Huanxi busy in the kitchen, and couldn''t help sighing: "she doesn''t know, I don''t know how to tell her - I''m Xue Jingyun, the one who made you live so miserable now. Grandpa, do you understand the feeling of being worried about gain and loss? Sometimes the nightmare is that "she finally knows the truth and is determined to leave me". I know I should tell her, but I have to be afraid to tell her. I don''t think I''ve ever counselled like this in my life. "


    The old man Chu on the other end of the mobile phone suddenly laughed: "so, I listen to your tone, you really fell. To tell you the truth, I''m really interested in that girl. I''ll come back to China after a while, and I''ll see her. "


    At that time, he just successfully proposed to Xu Huanxi on the cruise ship, so the next thing should be done slowly: "grandfather, when I find a suitable opportunity, I will bring her to see you."


    Master Chu always knew him very well, and soon found a loophole in his words: "what? The right time? Listen to your tone, she should not have met our Chu family, right? Since she is a good girl, didn''t she ask about your family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No He was silent and honest: "she did ask..."


    Master Chu was so excited: "I''ll go. How did you coax this girl into marrying you? Marry you without seeing your parents? You won''t tell people that your parents died and you''re alone, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a sense, Grandpa, you know the truth.

 Chapter 1015

    as like as two peas, he finally laughed only a little, and laughed at the end of the day. "How do you like this routine? When your grandfather and I went to your grandmother''s house to be my son-in-law.... "


    Chu Ru Si listen to grandfather''s words, maybe gene this kind of thing can''t say clearly: "grandfather, there is something else to tell you, you may want to be too grandfather."


    "Are you kidding me? Your grandfather is still so young. What''s he to be?" The Chu master was ignorant at first, but he soon raised his voice: "what?! When did you get killed? I''m so proud


    He laughed. This human life was created eight years ago, but he didn''t have time to answer


    Old man Chu could not help but continue to nag, as if he was too excited to stop, and his brain holes kept spreading out: "you grandchildren, you two get married first and then start a business. You are in your twenties or thirties, and you are not in shape The only one who got married early was Xingyun, but things were so noisy that nothing happened to his stomach. However, when it comes to your sister, her life is wonderful. Being a star, half true and half false, it''s always on the headlines. I was in charge at the beginning, but later I became numb when I got more... "


    He tried several times but failed to interrupt. Finally, he could not help shaking his head and smiling. It seemed that he would be a great grandfather, and he was very happy.


    The old man said excitedly: "smelly boy, I really want to fly back now! My little great grandson has been here for several months. Show him to me


    "Well, nearly a hundred months." He converted it.


    My grandfather was silent for a moment, and his voice rose sharply: "eight years ago, that girl was pregnant?"


    "Well." He sighed. Although he was very grateful to Xu Huanxi for bringing him this son, he was still very distressed about the days Xu Huanxi had spent these years.


    The old man of Chu wanted to stop saying: "so, you tell your grandfather honestly that you promised to marry and return home, is it because You want to come back to this girl? In fact, although you don''t say it, my grandfather knows that you have been investigating this girl in the past eight years. Are you going to find this girl on purpose? "


    He laughed and knew that his grandfather was keen on his gossip. After all, people like him who don''t have gossip don''t live like people in the secular world: "that''s the girl I''ve hurt. I want to find her and see if she''s well. It''s a very normal thing. But, it''s really amazing. I''ve been looking for her for eight years and never found her. I don''t know how. I met her as soon as I came back home, just like fate


    The old man of Chu was very excited, like he was eager to open the potato chips to see a play: "tell me about it to my grandfather, how do you know each other?"


    "The first time we met, we saw her changing clothes in the bathroom. The second time we met, we got married directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Listen to you, how can I feel that you are greedy for her body? " My grandfather said this very frankly.


    Since he didn''t know what to say, he met Xu Huanxi for the first time, eh In fact, he didn''t recognize her. He was totally different from the little girl in his mind.


    However, the soft body of the strange woman was indeed branded into his brain, and a kind of palpitation was produced inexplicably, but the tiny feeling was soon pressed down by him and left behind.


    It was violent and bloody in those years, and he seemed to resist the emotion.

 Chapter 1016

    He laughed and his mind was full of Xu Huanxi''s body. She was beautiful. What happened to her body? Married anyway


    However, this matter, determined not to say with grandfather, after all, or to maintain the image of high wind Jiyue.


    He coughed softly: "grandfather, look what you said."


    "With your temperament, you can''t figure it out. How could you get married the second time you met? You should have known very well at that time that you went back with the mission of marriage, and you had a task. How could you spend your time? Grandfather didn''t think you were like that kind of person - there must be something inside that grandfather didn''t know! " The old man was very keen, and he dissected the matter by dividing five into two.


    He did not hide from the old man: "grandfather, I admit that I married her at the beginning because I heard that she gave birth to a child for me. This relationship is really due to guilt. Moreover, when we got married at the beginning, it was just a play. She had her reasons and I had my selfishness. In the process of getting along with me, I fell into the enemy too fast. She only treated me as a partner, but I fell in love with her easily. It can be said that it''s not too much for me to try every means to win her side.... "


    He didn''t have any reservation for the old man, so he said everything. This woman, from the beginning to the end, he was determined to make progress.


    If it''s only because of kindness, how can he do this?


    "You don''t dare to write this story in idol dramas." After listening to the summary of the story, Chu could not help laughing.


    "Grandfather, I''m really happy to tell you about her now, so you don''t have to worry about it. I married her for the sake of responsibility, and she stayed with me for the sake of my family property. The relationship between me and her is real. " When he said this, he was very proud. It''s not easy to meet such a determined person in one''s life.


    However, soon, the eye is haze, in addition to she did not know he was Xue Jingyun, other than the best.


    My grandfather''s voice suddenly became thick and heavy: "we''ve finally grown up and are going to be a father. When I first knew that you existed, you were just a 16-year-old boy. In a flash, more than ten years have passed Grandfather is really happy, you can learn to love, there is someone who can always be with you, and there is such a big child... "


    He laughs, yes, people grow up in a flash, just when he is also a little sad


    The old man once again changed his painting style: "my grandfather will ask you whether you are greedy for her body or not. If you don''t tell your grandfather, don''t treat him as if he didn''t know. You also know that he was ill when he was abroad. "


    At that time, he was really: -- He knows that his grandfather cares about him, but he cares about prying into his privacy. It''s really There''s nothing to say.


    "You should be I''m sick. She''ll have the medicine. " He did see the disease, but there was nothing wrong with it, just some psychological factors.


    As he was saying this, Xu Huanxi suddenly held him from behind and whispered in his ear: "have dinner, who are you talking to on the phone for so long?"


    At that time, his ears were numb, and he said to his grandfather, "that''s it. I''ll contact you when I have time."

 Chapter 1017

    He hung up the phone in a hurry and put the person behind him in his arms. Naturally, he was greedy for her body. This body is almost a man''s.


    Fortunately, it was his.


    It can only be his.


    Xu Huanxi was hugged by him and twisted restlessly. He seemed to be a little embarrassed and annoyed: "don''t make trouble. You''re going to have dinner right away. Your ancestors are playing games. You''ll come down in ten minutes."


    He did not care whether she was willing or not, but directly carried her into the bathroom: "ten minutes, hurry up, I''m hungry..."


    "You! Son of a bitch She scolded him in anger!


    ¡­¡­


    "So, shall I dress like this tomorrow?" Woman''s delicate voice spreads, soft body pours into Chu Ru Si''s bosom.


    Chu Ru Si put down his tea. He didn''t know why. After he was with Xu Huan Xi, he liked tea more and more: "I said, you can wear anything, my grandfather will like it. You can be willful if you have face value, as long as you don''t wear too exposed. I remember that I can only wear those clothes in front of me


    Xu Huanxi What''s off the shoulder, off the leg, off the back, off the waist??? Her dress style has always been conservative. Even if something is exposed occasionally, other places are wrapped tightly, because only a little is exposed in her eyes, which is eye-catching and amorous. If there is too much exposure, then On the contrary, it has no effect.


    Chu such as this saw the eye Xu joyful to wear, the black stripe alternates with the stripe knitting cardigan, generous fashion also has the model. Short style, the upper body will appear very tall, loose bat long sleeve design, casual with a little lazy, with a bottom shirt will appear very layered, straight jeans simple and generous, and with the same color hair band, the hair is casual, and reveals a kind of sweet atmosphere of youth.


    Erra. Sure enough, I''ve stayed with a professional image designer for a long time. He can evaluate so many things with this casual one.


    "Just this one. My grandfather will like it." He did not want to give up Xu Huanxi''s choice of clothes, so he readily accepted it.


    Xu Huanxi laughed: "that You can help me with the accessories. "


    Chu Rushi Women are in trouble!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xu Huanxi got up early because he was going to see his grandfather.


    However, he was caught by Chu Rushi and went back to sleep: "darling, I''ll sleep again. Just go to see my grandfather and do whatever you want. You really look like a big enemy. "


    She squinted at Chu Rushi and suddenly found that This guy didn''t see his parents! Before their fake marriage, Chu Ru Si had met Nuo and laozong for a long time, and it was estimated that they all met with an ordinary heart.


    "Not fair! There are only a few people in my family, and you have known each other for a long time.... "


    Chu Ru Si laughs, this little fellow, it is to see him to meet for the first time certainly breeze light cloud is dim, ghost knows how nervous he is in the bottom of the heart.


    "Darling, believe me, when I first met my ancestors and nono, I was more nervous than you."


    Of course he''s nervous. He''s very nervous. OK!


    Eight years ago, Lao Zong found fault with him. At that time, he bullied Xu Huanxi, but the old lady was not kind-hearted at all. Her whole body exuded a fierce atmosphere of dying together.


    So, eight years later, when he met again, he was nervous to death. To tell the truth, he also felt mysterious.


    The last time we met, it was clear that the old lady almost took out the scissors to cut him.


    This time, he married the granddaughter of the old lady and went to see her as her son-in-law.

 Chapter 1018

    When he was talking to the old lady alone at that time, he was in a state of death.


    As for nono, let alone the moment he saw him, he almost fell into tears.


    That''s his son!


    He was afraid that nono didn''t like him. He was afraid that he would never recognize nono in his life.


    Xu Huanxi heard Chu Ru Si mention her first meeting with her ancestors. She couldn''t help thinking of the spy in the ward with Chu Ru Si. She didn''t know what Chu Ru Si said in the ward, so she quickly sold her: "Ru Si, tell me what you said to her last time in her ward."


    What did he say, so that the ancestor agreed to their marriage at once.


    Chu such as this looking at the small person in the bosom uneasy Fen, half squint an eye: "also didn''t say what, kneel down just for the old ancestor."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t believe it Xu Huanxi thinks it''s mysterious. Chu Rushi looks like he''s very tough. He''s the kind of person who kneels up to heaven, down to earth, and only kneels his parents. How can he kneel down to his ancestors?


    "Really." He hugged her and bowed his head to kiss her. He knelt down to his ancestors and was sincerely sorry that Xu Huanxi, the only one of his ancestors, had been so spoiled by him.


    It''s not enough to spoil it once, but to spoil it twice, he went back to marry her.


    The first time he saw his ancestors, he knelt down. The second time he saw his ancestors, he knelt down.


    That''s his sincerity.


    Since he knew that Xu Huanxi had a child for him, he decided that as long as Xu Huanxi wanted to, he could be responsible. If you want to marry a little girl raised by others, you can pay whatever you want.


    Probably because of his sincerity of kneeling down and his mouth of deceiving the dead, his ancestors finally relaxed and believed him.


    Xu Huanxi reached out to touch Chu Rushi''s knee. Chu Rushi didn''t like to lie to her. Since he repeatedly promised, he must have been knelt down by his ancestors.


    She was shocked in her heart. There was gold under the man''s knee. Unexpectedly, such an iron man would kneel down for her.


    However, her mind is still quite strange: "you kneel down to your grandfather, then what should I do to coax your grandfather?"


    Chu Ru is so dumb, who''s baby has such an idea Baby, you just cook him a meal, or you can serve him a cup of tea. The old man is easy to fool. You really don''t have to be so nervous. "


    Xu Huanxi listen to Chu such as confession, finally decided not to tangle. As the ancestors see Chu so happy, someone to accompany his granddaughter for the rest of his life. That is not the same reason can be proved, Chu such as the grandfather is the same mood.


    Since we don''t have to worry about how to meet our grandfather, let''s worry about another problem -


    Xu Huanxi curled his lips, touched Chu Rushi''s knee, knelt down, and so on. As expected, he still felt that I can''t figure it out!


    This whole thing is weird


    "When we met for the second time, we just got married. It was just a deal. Why did you kneel down with your ancestors? It''s not scientific, it''s not human, it''s not logical, it''s not in your nature


    Chu Ru Si''s sleepy bug suddenly woke up. I, NIMA, he said something to Aixi, and almost forgot how good the baby''s brain was.


    How could the second young master of Chu family kneel down to a man because of an unreasonable transaction? It''s just like a fable.

 Chapter 1019

    Xu Huanxi is very keen to catch the loophole.


    Chu Ru opens her eyes and looks at Xu Huanxi''s suspicious little eyes. She can''t help sighing. How smart is she and how far she wants to expose his mind?


    He really felt that Sooner or later, Xu Huanxi will see Xue Jingyun''s existence through Chu Rushi''s skin.


    Just pray that before that day comes, he can love her well and always.


    He suddenly pressed people under him: "baby, do you believe in love at first sight? My grandfather is right. The first time I see you, I am greedy for your body. The second time I see you, you pull me to get married. I know that sooner or later I will cheat you. What''s the difference between kneeling earlier and kneeling later? Anyway, if you want to marry you from your ancestors, you must pay a price. When we meet for the first time, we are not familiar with each other. Kneeling is the best way


    Her ears were full of men''s fiery and domineering words. She had goose bumps all over her body, and her brain was dizzy. It was not easy to use, but she still managed to grasp the last trace of reason: "there''s no need to do that, right? Who have you ever knelt before? "


    He kisses her, caresses her: "these are not important, the important thing is that I am willing for you, I am willing."


    After all, he felt that it was too hard to talk to Xu Huanxi. If he said two more words, everything would be exposed and there was no place to hide.


    He closed her mouth directly.


    She didn''t know. She didn''t know anything.


    I don''t know what he''s been asking for. I don''t know that he''s only doing it for him.


    I don''t know how guilty he used to be and how much he loves her now.


    However, all this, he can only silence, this life nothing to say, was like walking in the dark, carrying a great secret, heavy and heavy and heavy.


    There seems to be nothing left but heaviness.


    He wanted her to know, but he was afraid of her.


    ¡­¡­


    Grandfather lives in seclusion in the mountains.


    Chu Rushi drove a low-key car to pass. He was afraid that he would be kidnapped in the future.


    Although Xu Huanxi''s family is poor, he is also a city dweller. Looking back, he is still a famous family. This is the first time he has seen the countryside. His eyes are full of curiosity.


    It was winter at that time. It snowed a while ago, and the snow in the mountains had not melted.


    Persimmon trees in the snow, crystal clear, and snow, like a festive red lantern, red and white contrast is particularly strong and dazzling, set off in the sky.


    A piece of silver wrapped, persimmon tree is so many Jiao, with a enchanting, a large area of snow color, only this red particularly conspicuous.


    "Grandfather is very good at choosing. This seclusion place is really beautiful." Xu Huanxi sighed. She looked at the hill from a distance. There were many persimmons in the mountain. Maybe before she could pick them, the snow fell first, and they were all white. The persimmon is heavy enough. With a little more snow, the branches can''t hold up. Some trees have thicker snow, but you can still see a little bit of red, which is very nice and comfortable.


    Chu Rushi stopped the car. Seeing Xu Huanxi''s exuberant appearance, she knew that she must have a playful heart: "why don''t you pick some persimmons? My grandfather likes them best, and the moral is good: persimmons are good, persimmons are good."


    Although his grandfather doesn''t like persimmons in particular, all the persimmons that Xu Huanxi brought in should be liked.

 Chapter 1020

    Xu Huanxi gets off the car like a happy person. She has always loved the snow very much. The snow in the city has melted long ago. Now when she sees this scene again, she is very happy.


    She walked around and reached for the persimmon, but I can''t reach it! Looking from a distance, I felt that these persimmons were bent down, and I thought I could really pick them.


    Chu Ru Si said with a smile: "all the persimmons here look like wild persimmons. Those that can be picked have long been picked. Children often pick them and eat them."


    "What about that?" Xu Huanxi looked at the size of persimmon, clearly a little longer hand can pick, she looked to Chu such as: "or, you come?"


    This man is at least one or two heads taller than her.


    Chu such as this smile, direct will she block waist to embrace: "so son not pick up?"


    Xu Huanxi was suddenly held up by his tingkong. He was startled and patted Chu like this: "I hate it!"


    Although she said it was disgusting, she reached out and picked the persimmon. She was happy like a child. She tasted it and handed it to Chu Rushi: "the persimmon after snow seems to be more delicious, sweet and waxy, with a kind of delicate fragrance. When we go back, we''ll pick some. I think Granny and nono will like it, too. "


    Chu felt that he probably really spoiled people into children, and his heart was full of a sense of achievement: "good."


    It''s really amazing in this village. It''s clear that the sun is shining, but the snow is melting very slowly.


    Xu Huanxi carrying a pile of red persimmons, happily back to the car.


    Chu Rushi is about to drive, but his mobile phone vibrates, and he takes a look at it. It''s his father who tells him to take Xu Huanxi back to dinner tonight.


    He thought it was just a casual remark from his father, but he didn''t expect that his father really wanted to see Xu Huanxi.


    After thinking about it, he threw his cell phone to Xu Huanxi: "will you go or not?" If Xu Huanxi really wants to go, it''s not impossible. It''s still early now. It''s time to see my grandfather and hurry back.


    Xu Huanxi looked at that one and thought of the bad words that Chu''s father said in her studio yesterday. She immediately resented herself. When she saw Chu''s father, she might not even be able to eat.


    "I don''t like your father."


    "Coincidentally, I don''t like it either."


    "Can we not go then?"


    "If I don''t want to go, I don''t want to see this message. Anyway, I often do this kind of thing. I usually go back to Chu''s home for dinner. If he doesn''t call me three or four times, I don''t want to go back." Churuse put the cell phone away and started the car.


    Xu Huanxi tilted his head: "I think your father is also very strange. He called you three times and four times to let you go home for dinner. He should be concerned about you. Although what he said to me yesterday is really unpleasant, but It''s really for your own good. "


    When Xu Huanxi finished, he felt that he did not like Chu Zhihui. Why should he say good things for him?


    But She didn''t want chu to be alone. Since Chu Zhihui was willing to protect Chu, why didn''t she ease the relationship between them?


    Chu Ru is so indifferent. No matter Chu Zhihui is good to him, whether it''s true or not, it''s meaningless to him. When he needed it most, the father didn''t show up, so don''t show up in the future.


    He is dead, as Xue Jingyun, as the son of Chu Zhihui.

 Chapter 1021

    He sometimes wondered whether little nono, like him, had such an idea that his father did not show up when he needed it most, so he would not show up in the future.


    This is one of the reasons why he has been afraid to reveal his identity.


    He drove the car, light back: "if he really for my good, will not say those words to you. What do you think he told me to go back to dinner for? For the apparent unity and peace of the family, and for me to see more of the marriage partners arranged by him. So, for the sake of the stability of our marriage, I''d better not go back, OK? "


    Xu Huanxi thought about it and thought that Chu Rushi''s father was too irritating. He would never help him to say good things again: "otherwise, the bad guys will do it to the end, and you won''t go home in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Churu shrugged: "if it''s only two days, I''ll go back to sever the father son relationship with my father?"


    Xu Huanxi immediately waved his hand, saying that he was very frightened: "casually, don''t care. I just get you, and your father treats me like this. If I abduct you as a whole, I''m afraid your father will chase me dozens of hills with a knife, and in the end, he won''t even know where he is buried. "


    Chu so listens to make complaints about Xu Huanxi''s voice, and can''t help laughing. This is the way he gave her Tucao yesterday, but I didn''t expect to learn it so quickly.


    Well, it''s true.


    He played light car music and drove into the mountains along the winding path. Occasionally, old people came out to pick up firewood, and a group of children would chase and play, play hide and seek, and have snowball fights. Other people would gather together to bask in the sun lazily. In the countryside, there was nothing to do in winter. Occasionally, they would get together to relax and repair farm tools. Most of the time, they were very relaxed.


    Chu such as this with Xu Huanxi over the mountains, and finally came to a quiet near the countryside.


    Xu Huanxi To tell the truth, she seriously doubted whether the Chu family abused the old people, or why they had to put people in such a remote place.


    Xu Huanxi really didn''t know. He was startled that the old man was now living in seclusion in the farmland.


    She Although she is from a poor family, her family is really a big family in poverty. In this case, it should be regarded as a mountain.


    Of course, it''s not very backward to say it''s backward here. After all, when our country is going to be well-off, the living conditions in most of the rural areas can keep up, and the transportation is also developed.


    But this small village is a piece of pure land, we are still living a more out of modern life.


    Of course, there are also TV networks, but most of them are middle-aged and elderly people, who stick to their roots and live a life free from competition.


    Along the way are simple scenery, Chu Ru Si, a low-key car, is still special Eye catching, are the smell of copper, it is out of place.


    Grandfather Chu lived in a simple two-story bungalow, surrounded by thorns and trees. He had a large yard, planted all kinds of fruit trees and raised all kinds of animals.


    The old man knew they were coming long ago. At this moment, he made a pot of tea and waited for them on the rattan chair at the door.


    Xu Huanxi almost subconsciously nervous, she really did not see parents, this is really the first time.


    Chu Ru Si opened the car door for Xu Huanxi and led her down: "don''t be nervous, my grandfather will like you." He felt that he had said this sentence countless times, but Xu Huanxi was still full of self-confidence.

 Chapter 1022

    Xu Huanxi takes a deep breath and comes out of the car boldly, taking a gift for the old man from the car.


    The old man saw that they were very excited. He welcomed them with a cheerful look: "you are just happy, right?"


    With a sweet smile, Xu Huanxi handed the gift to the old man: "grandfather, I bought these for you, because I don''t know what you will like, so..."


    Grandfather Chu looks at Xu Huanxi. He looks very beautiful and speaks softly. He knows that Chu likes it very much. He holds it with small hands. It''s just like he doesn''t want to put it.


    He was very kind with a smile: "well, I like what my granddaughter-in-law bought." After a pause, he said: "it''s like some people who haven''t come to see me since I went into the mountain to recuperate. If they didn''t want to see me this time, they probably won''t come to see me! Come on, happy boy, come on in and sit down


    Chu Rushi It looks like he''s a grandson, isn''t he?! It''s not long since my grandfather came to the mountain. It''s normal that he doesn''t come to see me. After all, I have no time to accompany my little wife every day.


    The gift he mentioned for Xu Huanxi followed him.


    Xu Huanxi went into the house and took advantage of her grandfather''s effort to get tea. She looked around. It was common around, but she could see that if she picked anything, it was estimated that it would have been on the shelf for years.


    Chu Rushi said to Xu Huanxi: "how about it? I said my grandfather would like you


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think there must be no one around you, so as long as you marry a granddaughter-in-law, he will like everything. "


    The old man just took the old tea brick and looked at Xu Huanxi kindly: "son, you think too much. If we don''t like it like this, even if he dies alone, I won''t force him to marry. I like you, old man, because you are so brought to me. I certainly like you. "


    He''s very reassured about the people his grandson chose.


    Chu Ru Si has gone through too many hardships. He has a good understanding of this world. Now he has finally moved his heart, which can be regarded as a major event in his heart.


    Xu Huanxi laughed and took the tea brick from the old man''s hand: "grandfather, I''ll go to the bar."


    "I''ve been hiding these old tea bricks for a long time. I heard that you like tea, especially old tea. If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is warm, maybe the old man''s mood is the same as her, she worried about whether the old man would like her, the old man would have the same worry: "thank you, grandfather, but so bought me a lot of tea, I still can''t finish it. Listen to my grandfather''s tone, he seems to like tea. Next time I come here, I''ll bring some for him. I also have a lot of mature tea there. "


    "Well, that''s good." The old man of Chu keeps nodding. Look, what a nice girl, gentle and quiet. She is a lady of all families. She can absolutely hold up the face of their Chu family. Standing beside Chu Ru, she is a perfect match.


    Chu Ru Si light cough: "grandfather, you stare at joy so to see again, want to frighten others away?"


    Can''t grandfather be more reserved? I''ve been in business for so many years. What''s the big picture? Is it so exciting to see a granddaughter-in-law?


    Master Chu took back his sight, and the focus of the topic naturally turned to Chu Rushi: "Rushi, you''ve been out for so many years, and you''ve finally done a good thing."

 Chapter 1023

    Master Chu kept on saying, "grandfather told you that I''m very satisfied with my daughter-in-law. Don''t bully others! Happy, I tell you, if the smelly boy dares to bully you, just tell grandfather, no matter right or wrong, grandfather will never help him. "


    Chu Rushi He is the grandson of his grandfather''s own. They all say whether to help him or not. How can his grandfather neither help him nor help him?


    Xu Huanxi chuckled and handed the poured tea to the old man: "grandfather, you drink tea."


    The old man of Chu gave Xu Huanxi a serious look: "is this a bride''s tea? I''ve been looking forward to a drink for most of my life. "


    Chu such as sitting on a small bench, looking at Xu Huanxi''s blushing face, he knew that his grandfather would be satisfied with Xu Huanxi.


    Grandfather sipped a sip of tea: "happy, you can make tea very well, the tea is very good."


    "Thank you for your praise," she said with a smile


    Master Chu put down his tea cup and said, "I heard that. It seems that you have a child. Next time I''ll bring it to my grandfather."


    Xu Huanxi''s hand trembled. He didn''t expect that his grandfather would mention it so directly, and he didn''t expect that he would use this word - you have a child.


    Although she knew that Chu had dealt with it well, her grandfather would not mind the existence of Nono. But she still subconsciously to hold Chu such as the hand, he is really good.


    Chu such as the finger belly in Xu Huanxi''s hand rub rub rub, comfort toward her smile.


    Grandfather saw the interaction between the two little lovers in his eyes. He talked with him last night, and he knew that Huanxi didn''t know his real identity. Naturally, his great grandson would not regard him as his own grandfather.


    What a pity.


    He didn''t know how his grandson had the ability to find the girl he had hurt and picked up a seven-year-old in vain.


    It''s a pity that the evil relationship between them is too deep, so they dare not face it with their former identity.


    This kind of thing, around him this old man has walked so many ways, has eaten so much salt, also does not know how to do.


    ¡­¡­


    This trip is to have a day off with my grandfather.


    Most people in rural areas work at sunrise and rest at sunset. They don''t stay up late. They just need to work at normal work and rest time every day.


    Xu Huanxi came to the mountain in the afternoon, chatted with the old man for a while, and explained some of his own situation.


    Soon it''s time to cook dinner. In this case, it''s impossible for the old man to cook and greet them.


    Xu Huanxi is pulling a big one and a small one by herself, so it''s natural for her to cook. She volunteered to cook.


    However, she also overestimated herself. Some of the kitchen utensils in rural areas are not very useful.


    For example Well, stove??


    There was an embarrassment.


    If she went out to ask her grandfather at this time, would she be regarded as a young lady who doesn''t work hard on all fours, doesn''t share grain, and doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui with her fingers.


    Clearly want to show it, now only full screen embarrassed how to do? Otherwise, she asked churuse quietly.


    She just took out her cell phone.


    Chu Ru Si walked in, he a look at her mode, guess 7788: "I guess you won''t."


    "Can you?" She was very unconvinced.


    "To tell you the truth, I really can!" Chu such as sit to Xu Huanxi side, for her fiddle with those firewood.

 Chapter 1024

    Xu Huanxi was shocked to see how busy Chu was. How could such a precious Chu childe do these things?


    All of a sudden, she felt a little distressed for him. She heard that he was a child of the Chu family outside. Would he have been very miserable before: "so, you look like everything. It''s really sad."


    He laughed, and it was ok, but it was all some life experience: "don''t think about things, cook well, let grandfather taste the craftsmanship of sun''s daughter-in-law. Let him know that in my future life, someone will cook for me and accompany me for a lifetime. "


    "I know." She smiles. If a man takes you to meet his closest person in the world, it means that you have the most important position in his life.


    She can''t live up to that trust.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, the family of three crowded into the bungalow.


    It''s dusk. It''s Dusk in the northern countryside. When the sunset fades, the sky and the earth become silvery gray. The milky white smoke blended with the gray dusk, like a thin layer of cellophane covering the walls, roofs, tree tops and street corners, making them looming and floating, with a kind of wonderful atmosphere.


    The old man of Chu took a subconscious look at Xu Huanxi. Young people like them should have a good life. It''s really a pity to accompany an old man like him to eat simple food in such a simple place.


    So it''s true that if you want to bring a girl to see him, it''s not in that magnificent place.


    I''m not afraid of it. I''ll see it! The living conditions at home are poor, so they run away?


    However, Xu Huanxi is very decent, it seems that no environment can be contaminated with his gentle and indifferent.


    On the contrary, it seems that she can influence the environment.


    The more he saw, the more satisfied he was with Chu. Such a good girl made Chu coax her.


    Suddenly, Chu such as the mobile phone vibration, Xu Huanxi Piao an eye, is the father''s call.


    Now, it''s embarrassing.


    Chu Ru''s face did not change to pick up, light should be a few words, the main idea is that - they are at grandfather''s house, before driving did not receive a phone call, today will not go home, tomorrow will not, the day after tomorrow will not.


    With that, he hung up the phone directly, even turned off the machine, and took advantage of the situation to bring food to Xu Huanxi. He didn''t feel how rebellious he was just now.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t say anything in the end. Anyway, he was used to Chu Ru''s arrogance.


    The old man of Chu wanted to say nothing, but he didn''t say anything at last. He also knew that the father and son were so tied up with Zhihui that he couldn''t get rid of them.


    When Xu Huanxi saw the sadness of the old man''s eyes, he took the initiative to bring food to the old man and promised: "I will accompany him back to Chu''s home when I have time."


    Although she really didn''t want to, in front of the old man of Chu, there were no less performances and costumes. What the old man liked most was family harmony.


    The old man of Chu saw Xu Huanxi''s promise, and his heart was full of love for this sharp little girl


    Different from their warmth here, Chu manor is only cold and awkward.


    Chu Zhihui''s blue veins burst on the back of his hand. He ordered everyone to go home for dinner.


    Including Chu ruse.


    He also specifically mentioned that he wanted Chu ruse to bring Xu Huanxi back. However, what was Chu ruse''s response? He didn''t return today, he didn''t return tomorrow, and he won''t return in the future.


    That''s how I treat my father! It seems that he hasn''t disciplined Chu Ru Si for so many years. Chu Ru Si is really going to heaven!

 Chapter 1025

    Chu Zhihui slowly clenched his fists. He also invited Qu huazi to come over. He wanted Qu huazi to press Xu Huanxi''s head and let Xu Huanxi know how many kilos he had.


    Everyone in the family has come back. Chu Wanshi, Sophia, Chu Xingyun, Jiang Tunan, and many other side relatives


    As a result, Chu did not come at all, and Xu Huanxi would not appear.


    The housekeeper carefully reminded Chu Zhihui: "master, the second young master''s mobile phone still can''t get through. I don''t think it''s too early. The second young master should have something to do with himself, or Shall we eat first? "


    Chu Zhihui calm face: "dinner!"


    His intention is to let Xu Huanxi see the threshold of their Chu family, let her die this heart! However, he never thought that since Chu Rushi dared to fight against him, he didn''t appear from beginning to end!


    Qu huazi is more colorful. She is so well dressed and desperately wants to suppress Xu Huanxi, but the person doesn''t appear at all.


    It doesn''t seem to be an opponent at all.


    However, she preferred to explain that it must be Xu Huanxi who ran away.


    Must be like this, Chu father that aggressive appearance, can certainly scare away Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t dare to come. She didn''t think there was any accident, but why didn''t Chu Rushi show up?


    I don''t think so. They''re just hanging out, right?


    It can be said that the meal of Chu family was very disharmonious.


    When Chu Wanshi and Sophia are together, they can''t be distressed to see Qu huazi any more. A man she has spent so many years running is finally taken away by another woman.


    Jiang Tunan, who has heard about this meal for a long time, will invite Xu Huanxi to come.


    He really liked Xu Huanxi. He couldn''t help dressing up and just wanted to attract her to look back.


    Jiang Tunan''s little thought, of course, can''t hide Chu Xingyun''s eyes. Two people at the dinner table, a word of disagreement began to quarrel.


    Finally, Chu Zhihui was so angry that he put down his chopsticks and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The night in the countryside is always very beautiful, and there are not many forms of entertainment. It''s very beautiful to enjoy the cool under the trees and chat.


    Chu Ru Si is playing chess and drinking with his grandfather, while Xu Huan Xi is helping his grandfather clean up the furniture and clean the house.


    Grandfather took a look at the busy Xu Huanxi, Zhile: "you are blessed, Huanxi is very virtuous, you should treat her well. Child, I can''t accompany you for several years, let her live for me and watch her. Well


    Chu such as frowned, his grandfather is really alarmist, more than 70 old people, the body is very strong.


    In addition, with their Chu family''s financial resources, as long as there is no serious illness, it is easy to raise an old man over 100 years old.


    "Why do you say that, grandfather? You are still young. I haven''t brought nono to see you. If you see him, you will want to see him get married and have children. You will live a long life. "


    The old man of Chu laughs and laughs. It''s not that he is old. What he says is so profound. He depends on his old age to sell his old man. "So, tell your grandfather honestly, are you ready to ask him to accept his ancestors?"


    When he called last night, Chu Rushi mentioned his new daughter-in-law and his son, but they didn''t say it too clearly on the phone. Now it''s time to have a talk.

 Chapter 1026

    Chu Rushi twirled the pieces in his hand, but there was no choice between his eyebrows: "grandfather, I probably have never counseled like this in my life. I dare not tell Huanxi I''m the one who killed her most of her life. "


    He was afraid that once the truth came out, all the good things in front of him would fall apart.


    And he, really lonely too long, I''m afraid can''t bear.


    The grandfather sighed and said, "you can''t cheat her all your life, can you? In fact, if you don''t have this child, you can cheat her all your life. But there is a child between you, and the child should be entitled to know who his father is. "


    Chu such as so fidgety scratched hair, grandfather said these he all know, but every time see Xu Huanxi smile Yingying appearance, he can''t say anything.


    He knew that as soon as he said it, her smile would disappear.


    "I know she loves me now. I seem to be greedy for the warmth now." Chu sighed and poured wine for his grandfather. He knows clearly that some things are decided when they are decided. He also knows clearly that he should not use a false identity to tempt Xu Huanxi to fall in love with him.


    But the greed of human nature and the warmth of emotion can not be controlled if one wants to control them.


    The old man of Chu hummed and picked up the sorghum wine made by the farmer. He didn''t look at his grandson as his own grandson: "it''s your business. You have to deal with it yourself, but I tell you, if you dare to bully other girls, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Chu such as this casually puts down the chess piece, lifts the heavy as light: "general!"


    The old man of Chu was not happy. He messed up the chessboard and said, "is this a game! Come again


    Chu Rushi Even if he wins, he will bully him. How can he be like a child? Nuono''s chipin is much better than his grandfather''s.


    Xu Huanxi is cleaning the house. She and Chu Rushi will rest here for a while, but they are going to spend the whole weekend with their grandfather.


    When she went out, her grandfather and churuse were still drinking and playing chess.


    She didn''t have anything to do, so she went over and offered to pour wine for them. She listened to their father and grandson''s chatter and occasionally put in a word or two.


    It looks very harmonious.


    Life in the countryside, down to sleep early, grandfather soon sleepy, waved his hand into the house: "grandfather is old, not so much energy, you two young play on your own."


    ¡­¡­


    The wine made by the farmer''s family is of high degree and never adulterated. Chu Rushi drank a few cups, some of them were drunk, but he was not drunk. He was really drunk.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu like this, the man''s eyes are blurred, the cheek is also a little drunk: "I send you back to the room to rest?"


    Chu Ru Si laughed: "it''s still so early now, where can I sleep? Walk around with me. It''s just a breeze. Wake up


    Xu Huanxi let Chu such as lead him, together went to the depths of the orchard, there is a hammock.


    Chu Rushi hugged Xu Huanxi and sat up, rubbing her fingers against the woman''s smooth face: "grandfather said, it must be his accumulated virtue that I married you. He said, "let me tell you about my past. Do you want to hear about it?"


    She looked at him curiously. Of course, she thought about it. She couldn''t think about it any more.


    He dropped his eyes: "actually, it''s very simple. I''ve been with my mother since I was a child. In order to make a living, I''ve traveled to many cities -"


    in order to make a living

 Chapter 1027

    He told her his past, one by one, until high school, suddenly stopped.


    No, he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    He closed his eyes and bowed his head to kiss the woman''s eyes.


    Each other''s breath has not yet ripe fruit breath, ear is tenacious insects call one or two, and strong sorghum wine.


    The coolness of the autumn wind can''t match the warmth of the body.


    The hammock shakes slightly, the shadow of the tree shakes and the leaves rustle. The cuckoo was in the woods by the river, whistling in a dumb voice, but he didn''t know what had happened. He dragged his voice and flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, my grandfather got up.


    Rural people will get up and start to work at dawn every day, and enjoy the fresh air of nature in the early morning. Every day''s life is the planting of vegetables and the pulling of weeds.


    Although winter, there is nothing to do, but get used to.


    Naturally, Xu Huanxi didn''t know. After all 5:30 a.m. or something. It''s too early.


    So when she got up on time at 7:30 and wanted to cook breakfast, her grandfather had already prepared breakfast and was waiting for them to get up.


    At that moment, she was ashamed. How could she be a daughter-in-law?


    Chu master see Xu Huanxi get up, big square to her wave: "how wake up so early? It''s right here. Are you used to it? It''s not easy to have a weekend. Shouldn''t all of you young people catch up on sleep? So you haven''t woken up yet? You see, he''s not as good as you. "


    Xu Huanxi smiles. Chu said a lot to her last night. Now she is probably sleeping soundly.


    Grandfather kindly pulled Xu Huanxi to the big banyan tree: "come and have a chat with grandfather. Joy, isn''t that good for you? "


    Xu Huanxi likes to get along with the old people very much: "it''s very good."


    The old man''s words are sincere and sincere: "joy, grandfather is also a past person. Let''s learn to follow our heart in our feelings. If you have any disputes or misunderstandings in the future, you must learn to understand each other. If he hurt you carelessly, you should also believe that he didn''t mean it, because he hurt you more than you... "


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know why his grandfather suddenly said this to him. Maybe the older generation couldn''t help telling him when they saw the younger generation getting married: "I know."


    The old man had a lot to say and talked to Xu Huanxi all morning.


    Chu such as this is big noon just get up of, lazy of stretch stretch waist, a pair of idle appearance. Sometimes, when Chu Rushi was free, Xu Huanxi felt that he was full of dandy.


    The old man''s routine has always been very fixed, and his grandfather has the habit of taking a nap.


    Chu such as this takes Xu Huanxi to stroll around.


    In fact, most of the children born in the countryside have the fun of childhood, because the things they played in childhood are close to nature.


    Looking at the scene in the mountains, Xu Huanxi found that the place was still pure and clean, the snow had not melted, and it looked like a fairyland from a distance.


    The pace of life is slow, and occasionally there are small animals running by.


    Xu Huanxi found that She''s full of design inspiration.


    After all, she may be a real workaholic.


    Xu Huanxi took Chu Rushi''s hand: "why does grandfather want to live in the mountains?"

 Chapter 1028

    Chu shrugged his shoulders. The old man thought a lot. How could he know: "my grandfather has been to the most beautiful places, drunk the most powerful hotels and loved the best people in his life. He should be tired in his life. However, people living in rural areas don''t need to live a vigorous life every day. Just because of this kind of life, they don''t have much pursuit. "


    "Actually, life in the mountains is very good."


    Chu Ru looked at Xu Huanxi seriously: "when we are old, you will accompany me back to the mountains."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the weekend is over.


    Chu Ru Si, they still have a lot of work in Tongcheng, so they bid farewell to their grandfather and went back.


    Qu huazi has been paying attention to Xu Huanxi''s situation. Since Chu''s father went to find Xu Huanxi, Xu Huanxi disappeared for two days and disappeared. Even Chu''s family didn''t come to eat that meal.


    She is very satisfied, should be Chu father hand, Xu Huanxi was hit.


    Qu huazi came to the studio as a winner. She wanted to comfort Xu Huanxi and confirm Xu Huanxi''s fighting spirit


    However, Xu Huanxi is as busy as a nobody.


    Xu Huanxi saw Qu huazi coming and took the initiative to greet him, just like the appearance of high school hind legs: "huazi, why are you here again?"


    Qu huazi wants to talk and stops: "I heard that uncle Chu came to you. Are you ok?" She thought that Chu father''s hand, Xu Huanxi can always fall, but she doesn''t think Xu Huanxi is different, Chu Ru has coaxed Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi frowned acutely: "why do you know uncle Chu came to me?"


    Qu huazi inadvertently threw out a message: "it''s nothing. This weekend, uncle Chu asked me to go to Chu''s house for dinner. As you know, they always get together for dinner in the big family. Uncle Chu mentioned you to me. I know that uncle Chu is a bit harsh. I''m not worried that he''ll scold you... " She wanted to tell Xu Huanxi how well she knew the Chu family and how much uncle Chu liked her.


    Xu Huanxi has some bad feelings in her heart. She is very happy with grandfather Chu, but she is still not accepted by the Chu family. But Qu huazi, as the Royal daughter-in-law of Chu family, can go there openly.


    She was jealous.


    Of course, these emotions, she did not reveal. Growing up for so many years, she has already become a quiet senior role.


    "Huazi, thank you for your concern, but it doesn''t matter. I''m married to Chu Rushi, not to Chu family."


    Qu huazi is so angry that she vomits blood. This woman''s face is too thick. She really wants to marry Chu ruse. Who gives her courage: "but if you do this, you can''t get the blessing from their family."


    Xu Huanxi shrugged helplessly: "if you can''t get it, you can''t get it. After all, uncle Chu doesn''t want to bless me, and I can''t help him."


    Qu huazi No, it shouldn''t be. In the face of this situation, according to Xu Huanxi''s previous temperament, she should step back.


    She this disposition, shouldn''t feel that she is not worthy of Chu Ru so, take the initiative to withdraw from this woman''s war?


    Xu Huanxi has really changed. Who gave her courage? Liang Jingru?


    "But I think uncle Chu seems very angry. If he continues to be with you like this, uncle Chu may impose financial sanctions on him. If he has nothing to love you, what should he do? "

 Chapter 1029

    "Well He won''t have nothing. He has me. Moreover, he was originally a exiled child of the Chu family. Before he had no Chu family, he still lived well. I''m very confident in this. " Xu Huanxi has no choice but to smile. Strangers all know that they want to persuade her to leave. Qu huazi, as her best friend, urges her to leave Chu like this.


    It seems that Chu such as this as expected grew a face that recruit peach blossom!


    Qu huazi was silent, but she was completely rejected by Xu Huanxi, and she didn''t know how to open her mouth! After growing up, Xu Huanxi is really hard to deal with: "otherwise, I''ll have a drink with you after work. Let''s think about how to deal with Uncle Chu. Even if you are despised by Uncle Chu, don''t be depressed or give up.


    Xu Huanxi Thank you so much.


    Of course, she will not refuse, she would like to see, quhuazi gourd sell what medicine?!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night. Xunhuan entertainment city.


    Qu huazi is drunk.


    So is Xu Huanxi No, she''s not drunk, but she''s very happy.


    She played with the empty wine glass in her hand and circled on the clean table. To tell you the truth, she really had a headache. Qu huazi seems to really like Chu Rushi. If Qu huazi really wants to rob her, what should she do?


    In her three years of high school, she never competed with Qu huazi for anything. Even if it was her own, she would give it to Qu huazi in the end.


    Qu huazi is drunk and leans softly in Xu Huanxi''s arms, as if talking nonsense: "Huanxi I really like churuse. Can you give him to me? "


    Xu Huanxi Come on, real hammer, Qu huazi really likes Chu Rushi.


    She holds up Qu huazi''s face. Since someone has declared war on her, she naturally has to respond: "huazi, so he is not an object, not something that I want to make, but something that I can make."


    What''s more! I don''t want to let you go at all!


    Qu huazi, drunk, said half true and half false: "happy, you can, you leave him, I have a chance."


    In Xu Huanxi''s heart, there are ten thousand sentences about mother selling. I don''t know if we should talk about it or not. Can we go a little further?


    She calmly wiped away the water stains on Qu huazi''s face. Her voice was gentle and firm: "but I Why leave him? He likes me, and I like him too. We love each other.... "


    What''s more, even if she really left Chu, Qu huazi didn''t have a chance.


    Qu huazi is coquettish like a child, all drunk and simple: "happy, you used to love me the most! I used to be so good to you, you said before, any wish to help me achieve! I like a man for the first time. Can''t you give him to me? "


    Xu Huanxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. The scene of that year, Qu huazi, is how many years he has recorded: "huazi, that''s all before. I can be nice to you now, but some people, I can''t let you


    She doesn''t care whether quhuazi is really drunk or not, but she stands firm on this matter. Who is not the first time to like a man so much, who is not the first time to be a man, why let you?!


    Qu huazi is lying on Xu Huanxi''s knee. How is it now? Doesn''t that even work?


    In the past, Xu Huanxi was willing to offer anything she wanted or sold.

 Chapter 1030

    Qu huazi is unwilling, but she can''t help it.


    She can''t find someone to kidnap Xu Huanxi. She wants Xu Huanxi to disappear in her life, so no one can argue with him.


    Churus, she tried.


    Uncle Chu, she also tried.


    Xu Huanxi here, she is more insidious for the man to her.


    However, none of these works. Maybe it''s time for her to give up this goal.


    If you can''t get it, don''t put too much effort into it.


    She is not young now. She really doesn''t have so much energy to spend with impossible people.


    She won''t forget what happened to her.


    Tomorrow, pretend to be broken and forget what you did and said tonight.


    She is still the little princess.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu huazi has decided to give up. After all, she knows that there are some things she can''t fight for, and she doesn''t have no choice. There are many men in the world who are courteous to her.


    Now that he has decided to give up, he naturally has to discuss with Uncle Chu to make it clear, so that uncle Chu won''t attack their Qu family again. This time, it was Chu Ru who unilaterally destroyed the engagement.


    Chu Zhihui looked at Qu huazi returning the original engagement keepsake, and subconsciously frowned: "now he is just blindfolded by the fox spirit. When he recognizes it clearly, he will naturally find that you are the best."


    Qu huazi lowered her eyes and looked pitiful: "but how many years can my daughter''s youth last? Uncle, he doesn''t like me at all, and I just like him a little. I can''t wait so long for him just because I like it a little bit. "


    Chu Zhihui plays with the jade in his hand. In his life, he owes Chu so much. Now that the child is not easy to come back, he naturally wants to be good to the child wholeheartedly.


    Xu Huanxi, a woman, seems to have no advantages except that she looks better. How can a woman who was once involved with her son-in-law marry into the Chu family? He won''t forget that at the dinner the day before yesterday, Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan had a big fight for this woman.


    If you don''t get married, you''ll make such a mess.


    It can''t be


    He doesn''t believe how much Chu Ru likes Xu Huanxi. It''s very likely that Chu Ru Si is so twisted now because he is rebellious against his father.


    Besides, it is said that the first love is the most unforgettable, so he does not believe that Chu Ru can really forget Qu huazi.


    "Huazi, you have to have confidence in yourself, churuse. He liked you a long time ago. But at that time, you refused him, probably because you refused him hard, so he hesitates now. "


    Qu huazi''s locked eyebrows slowly untied. Did Chu Rushi ever like her? Why does she not have this man in her mind?


    "I don''t know if you remember Xue Jingyun Chu Zhihui''s eyes flashed by. Since he knew that he had this son outside, he also made great efforts to investigate his son''s hobbies, life, experience, of course Because the traces were erased by the Chu master, the information he could find was limited.


    Therefore, he was sure that Chu was fond of quhuazi. After all, during his three years in high school, the whole emperor knew that Xue Jingyun, Gao fengjiyue, was only fond of quhuazi.


    Later, the old man of Chu tried his best to change his face for Chu Ru Si. During his eight years in exile, Chu Ru Si Leng didn''t like other women. Can''t it be called Changqing?

 Chapter 1031

    Chu Zhihui was puzzled. It was strange that his son had never liked a woman in eight years. How could he suddenly fall in love with Xu Huanxi?


    After thinking about it, there is only one possibility. The son is not willing to obey his command, and may not be willing to be with a woman who has rejected him.


    Xue Jingyun? Qu huazi suddenly widened her eyes, and the image of the young man suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. When she mentioned her old friend, her heart ached faintly: "uncle, what do you mean? Are you going to tell me that Chu Ru Si is Xue Jingyun? "


    How is that possible? The man she cherished in her heart just appeared in her life, just like a gift from God.


    She almost tears in her eyes, when she was sorry for Xue Jingyun, did not expect that now there is a chance to compensate.


    Can she really have a chance?


    Chu Ru Si has chosen Xu Huan Xi.


    Chu Zhihui has nothing to hide. He can see that Qu huazi really likes his son: "yes, Xue Jingyun is Chu rushe. I haven''t told anyone about this secret. I told you today just to let you know that he has you in his heart. But you also know the importance of the secret, so you just have to keep it secret. Once the secret is revealed, it may be a catastrophe


    Qu huazi nodded solemnly. At the beginning, because of her fault, she let the boy in danger. Now he is still alive, and she will protect him anyway.


    However, the teenager will not be waiting for her all the time. He has already chosen someone else -


    and so on!


    Why did Chu choose Xu Huanxi? Why is it Xu Huanxi?!


    Xu Huanxi was the victim of the incident in those years. If we infer that, now Chu Rushi chose Xu Huanxi just to be responsible.


    "Uncle, do you know that Xu Huanxi is..." Qu huazi wants to stop talking. Doesn''t uncle Chu know that Xu Huanxi was the victim of that year?


    "What is it?"


    Qu huazi smiles, remembering that when she first mentioned Xu Huanxi to Uncle Chu, uncle Chu''s expression was not abnormal. It seems that uncle Chu didn''t know, so she didn''t have to say: "nothing."


    Chu Zhihui cocked his legs and seemed to feel that he had done a good deed for his son: "now, you know the identity of Ru Si and his deep love for you, so you should understand why I insist on matching you with him?"


    Qu huazi''s heart is full of mystery. She almost wants to cry. She thought that the burning young man had been buried in the earth, but she didn''t expect to meet him in her lifetime.


    At that time, she was not sensible enough to hurt him, now there is still a chance, she will never let go.


    No matter how much you pay, never let go.


    In her eyes, she is determined to win. If Chu Rushi is Xue Jingyun, her chances of winning can be said to be 100%. She won''t forget that young man. She is quiet and affectionate. It''s like a still water flowing deep. It doesn''t seem to have much power, but it''s all power.


    Qu huazi suddenly became shy and expressed her position to Chu Zhihui: "uncle, actually At that time, I also appreciated Jingyun. I was also very moved by what he did for me. But my parents were strict with my family education, so I declined him

 Chapter 1032

    Qu huazi said, but also stiffly choked: "but I did not expect that the fate between us is so shallow, he had an accident, and my mind can not tell who."


    Chu Zhihui nodded happily, and she knew that Qu huazi was Chu Ru''s lover, both in career and spirit.


    Chu RUSI has the support of the Qu family, can better stand firm in the Chu family, so as not to be bullied by his big brother.


    What''s more, there is no emotional foundation between them, so he is happy to see this relationship come true.


    However, I don''t know what happened to Xu Huanxi who was killed halfway. Since he is not a good man and has no good family background, how can he get his son?


    Qu huazi lowered her head and looked very embarrassed: "uncle, although I like Xue Jingyun and Chu Rushi, but we are not children. Now he has his own choice. How can I take over the love


    And, to be honest, she didn''t know where to start.


    Xue Jingyun''s identity must not be exposed, otherwise, the evil he once committed will appear in the present world.


    Then, the legend of Wall Street, the new noble son of Tongcheng, will be pulled from the altar to hell in an instant.


    She didn''t want to be like this. She was in love with the boy.


    Chu Zhihui snorted coldly, obviously could no longer disgust: "Xu Huanxi? Oh, how can that woman compare with you? Huazi, as long as you are willing, my uncle will help you! "


    Qu huazi shamefully lowered her head, waiting for uncle Chu''s words: "even if there is a chance of 1 ¡ë, huazi is willing to have a try."


    Chu Zhihui nodded. He did not make a wrong guess. He told Qu huazi the identity of Chu ruse, which could make the shrinking woman full of confidence: "I remember that there was a cooperation project between Chu family and Qu family recently, so you can connect with Chu ruse."


    Qu huazi is happy and smiling in an instant, which is naturally the best. As long as you give her a chance, she doesn''t believe that she can''t shake Chu like this.


    After all, in the three years of high school, he was good to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu family and Qu family have always had a cooperative relationship.


    However, the general cooperation was between Chu Wanshi and the Qu family.


    However, today, the pot, suddenly dropped on his head.


    Truss was going to pick up nono from school.


    Ouyang suddenly knocked on the door and came in: "President Chu, Miss Qu is visiting."


    Chu such as frowned, today is the weekend, nono school, he wanted to pick up in person.


    But reading about the relationship between Qu huazi and Xu Huanxi, it''s not easy for people to stop.


    "Ask Miss Qu to come in." Chu such as this suppresses own mood, anyway also see one side, think of a way to send away.


    Qu huazi came in, every step is graceful, she carefully dressed for a long time, just decided to look like today to see Chu ruse, every detail is carefully configured.


    In this world, in addition to Chu Wanshi, Chu Rushi was the first man to let him do so.


    Chu Ru looked at it with a look of embarrassment. Her expression didn''t change much, or even there was no waves: "Miss Qu, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Qu huazi sat on the sofa, like an anti Hakka: "we are family friends, and I know Huanxi so well. Do you really need to call Miss Qu and Miss Qu that? What a lousy young lady. "

 Chapter 1033

    Chu Rushi He''s just speechless, okay? It''s out of politeness and gentleness to call Miss.


    He coughed softly, "what are you doing here today?"


    Qu huazi looked at Chu Ru Si with a smile and went to his desk: "I think you should know that now I''m in our company to help. There has always been cooperation between the Qu family and the Chu family, and I am in charge of it this year. "


    Chu Rushi knew that there was such a thing. Every year, the cooperation between the Chu family and the Qu family had a huge profit margin. It was always a piece of fat, and Chu Wanshi was usually responsible for it. Unexpectedly, this beautiful job fell on him.


    For this matter, Chu Wanshi seems to have a quarrel with Chu Zhihui.


    Chu RUSI doesn''t matter. Since there is a fat man for him, of course he will take over the job -


    but why is it Qu huazi that the Qu family is responsible for contacting?


    To be honest, he thought it might be a trap given to him by his cheap father.


    It''s just that if I don''t take the job, I''ll finish it well. Anyway, Qu huazi is half an old acquaintance.


    No matter what father does, between him and Qu huazi, no call is no call, impossible is impossible.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyone can take charge. Just do things well." Chu Ru Si looks at the woman who comes to his table. She holds her hands on the table and looks down at him as if she is looking at a prey.


    He frowned. The distance was too close. He didn''t like it: "it''s time to get off work now. Are you going to come here at this time and talk about such a big project with me?"


    Chu thought that the refusal in his words was obvious.


    However, Qu Huazhi just couldn''t understand it, so he laughed freely: "who said we would talk about the project? This is the first time that we have cooperated with each other. Of course, we need to get familiar with each other first. Let me invite you to dinner. This is also the first time that I have done this with such a big project. Please give me more advice. "


    Chu picked up his cell phone, and finally decided to pick up Nuo Nuo: "Miss Qu, I''m sorry, I have an appointment tonight. If you want to talk about any business problems with me next time, please make an appointment first


    Qu huazi wrinkled his nose lovingly, and told him not to be so unfamiliar, but also so unfamiliar! This distance is too far away. On the contrary, it makes people feel that his heart is not pure. It seems that his heart is more guilty: "well, well, I know that Mr. Chu is a busy man. Next time I ask you out, you can''t break it."


    Chu such as this very business of return a: "mainly see itinerary."


    Qu huazi This man can''t be so wooden. He didn''t understand the amorous feelings before.


    She thought about it, and finally had to admit sour - churuse is not wood, he is very romantic to Xu Huanxi.


    Is it true that Chu Ru Si really likes Xu Huan?


    Qu huazi feels that his chest is sour and astringent. He has never felt this way before. Even if he has been with Chu Wanshi for so long, Chu Wanshi has a pile of warblers outside.


    She watched Chu Ru Si leave the president''s office and angrily kicked the sofa beside her.


    Ouyang came in and almost burst out laughing when he saw Qu huazi''s gaffe???


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi drives to Tongcheng international primary school. Nuo has already finished class and is waiting for him in the school gate.

 Chapter 1034

    Without their parents'' claim, children can''t walk out of the school gate at all.


    He looks at other children Mom and dad come, they will be excited to rush over, small body in the arms of adults rub to rub.


    And their painting style is Stand straight, cold relative, as if he is Lao Tzu''s appearance: "why do you come so late today?"


    Chu Ru Si squats down, Nuo doesn''t like to take the initiative to get close to him, so he takes the initiative to get close to Nuo Bai, lowers his head and pinches his face: "if something is delayed, dad will make amends."


    Xu Yinuo subconsciously wanted to hide, but he didn''t in the end.


    Chu RUSI holds the child up. He is a man. It''s easy to hold a seven year old child. Besides, he is not with nono when he was a child. Now he can''t take care of himself: "Mommy is cooking at home and waiting for us. What''s the fun of Nono at school this week?"


    Xu Yinuo did not answer his naive question, but first threw out his own question: "I heard that you took mummy to see your grandfather?"


    Chu Ru Si laughs. Maybe it''s Xu Huanxi who told the child. It''s estimated that the child has his own way to find out: "how can Nuo be so well informed? Next time, take Nuo Nuo with you when you have time. Your grandfather is an old urchin. I guess you will like him as much as you like me. "


    Xu Yinuo Really, I''ve never seen such a brazen person!


    He tilted his head: "doesn''t your grandfather mind my identity?"


    Chu Ru Si flicked the child''s forehead. This little guy, his thinking was mature enough to make him feel distressed: "you are my child. Now you have entered my household registration, how can my grandfather not like you?"


    Xu Yinuo sighed. He was really tired. He didn''t tell Chu Rushi about it. Chu Rushi coaxed him like a child


    Hum!


    Come on, mommy has a good impression on his rumored "granddad". I think granddad should be as big hearted as Chu Ru Si.


    Then I like it. My grandfather will like it. Let him.


    Chu Ru Si took the child home, which was unexpected in any case


    Master Chu came in person.


    Chu Rushi There''s nothing to say. The old man they met on Thursday came back on Friday. Just before noon, did the old man follow directly?


    Xu Huanxi is making tea. It seems that the ancestors and the old man are chatting happily. It''s almost too late to meet each other.


    Chu Ru Si put down Nono and touched his small head: "remember to give me some face. This is your grandfather. Ask someone to go."


    Xu Yinuo has always met with wind envoys. He thinks that the relationship that should be maintained will be well maintained.


    He ran over and threw himself sweetly into Master Chu''s arms: "great grandfather."


    Chu Rushi He is really jealous of the quality wall separation, look at the child''s lovely little face and sweet smile, with the high cold resistance in front of him.


    Anyway, Xu Yinuo has always been cold to him.


    To be honest He doubted whether Xu Yinuo knew that he had bullied his mother, or that there was a kind of destiny that he was destined to pay his debts.


    As soon as Chu saw Xu Yinuo, he immediately grinned and held his little child beside him. This child, when he saw it, his heart melted.

 Chapter 1035

    When Chu was a child, he always felt sorry. He didn''t know why. When he looked at the child, he thought that Chu as a child should be the same, smart and pretending.


    He subconsciously said: "the child looks like this."


    Most afraid, the air suddenly quiet.


    In fact, everyone present and surnamed Xu knew that Xu Yinuo was not Chu Rushi''s child.


    The old man''s words really make people feel frustrated.


    However, Chu Ru Si and the old man both knew that Xu Yinuo was the child of their Chu family, bleeding their Chu family''s blood.


    Chu Ru is so bitter in the heart. Sitting beside Xu Huanxi, he shifts the topic: "of course, grandfather, how did you come here suddenly?"


    Chu master rare great grandson, very rare: "you didn''t bring Nuo here last time, I want to see it in person."


    Chu Rushi My heart is full of roar - what is the last time? I said goodbye from you at noon today!


    Xu Yinuo really feels puzzled. They all have diseases. They know that he is a cheap kid from abroad. How can they make him look like his own?


    It''s kind of weird.


    Could Chu be his real father?


    Xu Yinuo was startled by his sudden idea. How rare is he? Is he his father?


    But if Chu was his father, many things would make sense, including but not limited to his appearance.


    How can this kind of thing be possible? He goes back to pay homage to his father every year. He can''t get out of the soil.


    Unless He''s not dead!


    Chu Ru Si sees Xu Yinuo being held by the old man, but holding his cheek calmly, as if thinking about other problems.


    Like a statue of a thinker.


    Where else should a child look like?


    He coughed and kicked Xu Yinuo under the table, indicating that the little boy should not think about things and amuse his family.


    Xu Yinuo was reminded by Chu Ru. As soon as he was smart, he forgot what he had thought. He immediately put on the innocent smile that a child should have and pestered the Chu master to talk.


    Anyway, it is to coax the Chu old man to smile.


    The old ancestor looked at her and said that she was very ugly because of jealousy. Why didn''t she be so happy because she had no conscience?


    The old man of Chu came to see Xu Yinuo. Since he saw this great grandson, he naturally went back to the countryside contentedly.


    Before leaving, Mr. Chu did not forget to invite Xu Huanxi''s family to his small rural farm.


    Laozuzong had suffered a lot. Naturally, she knew what rural life was like, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She agreed: "well, I haven''t experienced rural life for a long time. My family said that I will go when I have time!"


    Xu Huanxi Is this the ancestor of jiaodidi I I know?


    Chu such as this respectful to send the Chu master away, turned around to hold Xu Yinuo up, in the air to throw a round: "Nuo Nuo today really good, very face."


    "Hold the grass!" Xu Yinuo is frightened by Chu Ru''s sudden arrival, and subconsciously exclaims that there is a sentence in his heart that his mother sells criticism, and he doesn''t know whether to say it or not.

 Chapter 1036

    The child is thrown by the father to play, this teases the baby to play the way is very common, even has may exercise the baby courage the view.


    Fathers think that the baby will feel very exciting and fun, just like playing roller coaster.


    In fact, the baby''s mind is not mature, some babies not only will not feel fun, even fear.


    So, Xu Yinuo is real now - I really want to kill Chu Rushi!


    Xu Huanxi took a light look at Xu Yinuo. The children said, "is it appropriate to use those rude words?" nonuo, pay attention to words and deeds. How can I teach you? "


    Xu Yinuo finally escaped from Chu Rushi''s claws and rubbed Xu Huanxi''s arms to act like a spoiled child: "I know, Mommy."


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to stare Chu such as this one eye, eyes all blame this person!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Yinuo goes to bed at night, he always feels I think of a very important thing today, but I don''t know why I forgot it.


    Then he tossed and turned, but he couldn''t remember what it was.


    In the end, he gave up.


    ¡­¡­


    The interests of the Qu family and the Chu family are linked.


    Chu Ru treats Qu huazi respectfully and politely. On the one hand, she is estimated to be a member of the Qu family. On the other hand, she is a good friend of her little wife.


    So.


    When Qu huazi asked Chu ruse for dinner for the second time, Chu ruse didn''t refuse.


    But From beginning to end, he took this as a business dinner, and even brought his assistant and secretary.


    When Qu huazi saw the person Chu ruse brought, she almost didn''t stand firm. She wanted to have a meal alone to enhance her feelings. She didn''t expect that Chu ruse really didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    It''s all in the evening. It''s all packed. How can he bring his assistant and secretary here when Mingming has a candlelight dinner appointment?


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward.


    Qu huazi can only gnash her teeth, abruptly pulled out a smile: "sorry, my people have not arrived, let''s have dinner first."


    Since Chu Ru so called people to come, then she naturally can only call people to come.


    A dinner with ulterior motives was finally forced into a commercial dinner.


    Between the toasts, he could detect Qu huazi''s eyes were glued to him from time to time, and sometimes even leaned against him by the strength of wine.


    Chu Rushi''s eyes flashed a little light. He was no longer the little boy. To tell the truth When Qu huazi invited each other several times, he already had doubts in his heart. Didn''t he say that he would not interfere with each other and have no feelings for each other?


    But how can the words and deeds be different?


    To be narcissistic, how does he feel that this woman is seducing him.


    I don''t know whether her intentional approach is due to the pressure from the Qu family and Chu family, or her own inner thoughts?


    Chu Ru Si feels a little headache. He wants to live in peace and quiet now. These beauties en, then he really can''t stand it.


    Although the headache is very, but the play still has to be done, cooperation still has to continue.


    He doesn''t feel much about quhuazi, and he has a hairy wife.


    Then I can only let the song move at will, and I''m still.


    His heart is firm and will never be corrupted by them.


    In the interval of dinner, Chu Rushi goes to the bathroom to have a cigarette. In the past, he hoped that Qu huazi would like him. Now Qu huazi may be really interesting to him, but he finds it very troublesome.


    It''s really strange that if he had ever liked the melody, he would have achieved his wish now, but he didn''t feel happy at all.


    I hope this incident will not offend the "frightened little animal" in their family. As for the man, he will hide when the wind blows.

 Chapter 1037

    However, heaven did not hear Chu Ru''s prayer.


    Contact more, it will produce misunderstanding, not to mention his body is not afraid of shadow slant, this world is a lot of devils.


    However, they discussed several cooperation plans with Qu huazi, participated in several bids together, and accepted a public interview together.


    The wind and the wind will rise.


    The media is also deliberately reporting.


    When Ouyang reported this to Chu Rushi, his first reaction was Xu Huanxi.


    He doesn''t care. There''s a very important meeting later. He puts on his coat, picks up the car key and goes out.


    Ouyang He can''t handle the meeting later. Mr. Chu, I sincerely advise you that if you go on like this, you will finish the company sooner or later.


    Xu Huanxi is not in xiannvbang studio. Today, she was invited by quhuazi to provide on-site service.


    Chu Rushi How does he feel that quhuazi is well designed?


    His eyes narrowed slightly. He had to look into the matter carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi came to Qu huazi''s home for the first time. She once again hated those rich people on behalf of the lower class. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are rich and powerful.


    Can you build a manor in Tongcheng???


    Jealousy, chiguoguo''s jealousy, makes the hostages separate.


    The Filipino maid waited for her and introduced her to the first lady''s room.


    Qu huazi is lying on the bed at this moment, seems to be sick, pale, breathing hard.


    Xu Huanxi pity in the heart, holding her hand: "huazi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qu huazi''s eyes are full of water mist, but he pretends to be strong: "nothing, just sick. Joy, I have a cruise dinner tonight, you help me, you can''t appear sick. Tonight''s dinner is very important to me, so you have to help me. "


    Xu Huanxi stretched out his hand to explore the temperature of Qu huazi: "what''s wrong?"


    "Physical pain."


    "Since you are ill, can''t you have a rest?"


    Qu huazi shook his head, a strong appearance: "nothing, I can, others see is bright, only we know the pain behind."


    Xu Huanxi didn''t stop Qu huazi in the end, because they are all struggling adults. Naturally, they know that they have to pay if they want to get the truth.


    When she is in physical pain, she can still make up a stage for 15 minutes and draw more than a dozen at a time.


    Therefore, Qu huazi is nothing but going to a dinner party, not paying as much physical work as she does.


    "Well, huazi, what do you want for this dinner?"


    Qu huazi leaned softly on the pillow: "there''s no requirement. Just make me look better. I believe in your technology. Can you accompany me all the way today? As soon as I get to winter, I''m prone to cold sweat during my physiological period. I''m afraid that when I get to make-up, it won''t look good. "


    "Yes." Naturally, Xu Huanxi didn''t refuse. After all, make-up is one of their services. Besides, she looks pale when she watches music, and she will be worried.


    Qu huazi stood up with a weak body: "then you start to make up. The driver will come to pick me up soon."


    Xu Huanxi is busy, Qu huazi''s assistant suddenly rushes in: "Miss, the scandal between you and Master Chu has been revealed on the Internet."


    "Shut up Qu huazi subconsciously took a look at Xu Huanxi and gave a weak scold.

 Chapter 1038

    Xu Huan is happy and silent. She also knows about it. When she started work today, her group of gossip subordinates had sorted everything out and handed it to her case.


    She just had a light look, but it was nothing It''s just that Chu Ru Si and Qu huazi are made in heaven. It''s also about their tacit cooperation, their talent and beauty, the details of their relationship, and the origin between Chu family and Qu family.


    At that time, she was not angry at all!


    Anyway, this whole morning, few people dare to enter the office gate of director xiannvbang.


    Qu huazi didn''t respond to Xu Huanxi. She was confused for a moment. How did she feel that Xu Huanxi now made her a little confused. Xu Huanxi is clearly in love with Chu, why did he not respond to such news?


    Xu Huanxi seems not to hear the same, light clouds continue to help song huazi make up.


    Qu huazi felt that the scene was a bit awkward, so she had to speak to ease up: "happy, you don''t have to care about the rumors outside."


    Xu Huanxi laughed: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care. I believe in you, and I believe in him. "


    Qu huazi It''s the first time I''ve been trusted to cry. This happiness, like the daily necessities are not the same, as if nothing can hurt her strong heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Cruise dinner.


    As the threshold of this dinner is very high, only a few guests can bring in.


    After many security checks, Xu Huanxi finally stands beside Qu huazi. She can support Qu huazi decently most of the time.


    Qu huazi was not polite to her, and occasionally asked her to help her to get something to eat.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t matter. After all, she is used to running errands for Qu huazi.


    It''s not Qu huazi thinks that the wine on the spot is too cold. She wants her to help her find a cup of hot tea.


    Xu Huanxi looked around, it seems that there are all kinds of ice drinks, none of which is suitable for Qu huazi. But Qu huazi called, even if it was difficult, she would do it. She went to the kitchen to see if there was one.


    She went around the big cruise ship and finally got Qu huazi a cup of brown sugar ginger tea.


    When she returned to the busy deck, Chu Ru Si also came. At this moment, they were holding Qu Hua Zi''s arm, and they were answering the author''s questions in the light of Meguiar.


    They look like a match made in heaven. They are all the people who stand on the top of the world. They raise their hands and feet. They are all beyond the reach of others.


    Xu Huanxi slowly clenched the cup of brown sugar ginger tea, and her heart was sour. Today, she came to serve Qu huazi and grovel beside Qu huazi.


    She didn''t feel anything at all, but when Chu was standing with Qu huazi, she suddenly felt embarrassed.


    Perhaps that kind of strange psychology, gray and dark in remind her - poor woman, you don''t deserve to stand beside Chu Ru Si, you only deserve to serve tea and water, no name.


    Yes, like those years in high school this year, in Xue Jingyun''s world, there was no name. And Qu huazi, high above, glittering, side by side with Xue Jingyun.


    Maybe When that person isn''t Qu huazi, she won''t have such a strong feeling at all. Even Sophia, she doesn''t think it matters.


    But that person is quhuazi. She has been in high school for three years. She respects quhuazi, she reads quhuazi, she loves quhuazi and she hates quhuazi.

 Chapter 1039

    Xu Huanxi lowered her head. That feeling is really not wonderful. It''s like that after eight years, she is still that helpless ugly duckling.


    All of a sudden, she could not help but panic, as if caught by fate, unable to break free.


    She knows, she knows very well, Qu huazi takes a fancy to Chu Ru, and Qu huazi''s temperament, as long as it takes a fancy to something, it will definitely win.


    All of a sudden, she was worried about gain and loss.


    She subconsciously looked at Chu Ru Si, to see how he expressed his position, as long as he has a positive look, she will have the courage to be responsible for this love.


    The reporter''s questions are like bombardment, one after another, reminding Xu Huanxi of the origin between Chu family and Qu family, and the fate between Chu Ru Si and Qu huazi.


    "The telecommunications industry between Chu family and Qu family has always been in the charge of Mr. Chu Wanshi and Qu family''s senior management. Why did this time suddenly change to young people like Mr. Chu and Miss Qu?"


    "Is there any interest in this? Or the elders between the Qu family and the Chu family, in order to create an opportunity for them to be together? "


    "Mr. Chu has been back home for more than half a year, and his achievements are extraordinary. Now he has come into contact with the telecommunications industry. Will he catch up with Mr. Chu Wanshi and become the first leader of the Chu empire in the future?"


    Chu Rushi face one problem after another, subconsciously frown, why today there are so many reporters on the scene? He doesn''t like to expose his private life - because he is a man who can''t bear the sin, and the little wife he married is also a man who carries the secret. Even nono, who is supposed to be his child but not his child, should not be dug out for discussion.


    Therefore, he has always been low-key, low-key, and then low-key, even if there is something wrong, he will quickly cover it, and release all kinds of false news to confuse the world.


    Why are there so many aggressive questions at today''s banquet of cooperation between Chu family and Qu family?


    He can''t lose his temper in public. He can only be patient and answer the questions one by one.


    Even if people asked him, he was slow and arrogant: "the cooperation between Chu family and Qu family has a long history. This time Miss Qu and I are in charge. It''s probably the elder''s training for us."


    "Miss Qu and I are just ordinary friends. The legends outside are just catching shadows. Just taking advantage of all the media friends, I have to clarify one thing. I''m just a friend to miss qu. I hope you don''t make any more rumors. If you make me feel embarrassed, I won''t make you feel better


    "As for whether I can catch up with my elder brother, of course not. My elder brother is firmly in the top position. I''m just an ordinary role in the Chu family. This time I''m able to take charge of this project across the border, thanks to my elder brother''s acceptance. "


    Chu Ruqi is right, because he knows very well


    They have a deep foundation in the Chu Empire, and Chu Wanshi has been firmly in the top position for a long time. If he wants to fight for power successfully, either Chu Wanshi dies or Chu Wanshi goes to jail.


    Unfortunately, he was waiting for these two things.


    Their Chu family, the relationship between relatives, is so weak. If it wasn''t for the family''s low profile and the power struggle between their families, they would be able to make a series that would last for several months.

 Chapter 1040

    Qu huazi''s originally coy smile suddenly disappeared. She didn''t expect that Chu Rushi would be so shameless. She even announced that there was no relationship between them in front of the media so directly.


    You know, a large part of the reason for the cooperation between Qu and Chu depends on the family relationship between the two families and their early marriage.


    If Chu said so in public, he was not afraid to arouse the suspicion of those investors and contractors.


    She felt embarrassed, like a clown.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu Ru Si and suddenly laughs. Chu Ru Si is not Xue Jingyun. Chu Ru Si has unique vision and likes her single mother.


    Chu just want to finish the reporter, of course, don''t know Xu Huanxi in the stage.


    Because Qu huazi knew that Xu Huanxi was under the stage, she deliberately searched for the woman holding ginger tea at the beginning, and soon found the woman holding ginger tea. After Chu Rushi''s speech, the woman suddenly laughed faintly, lowered her head and gathered her hair behind her ears. She should believe the man.


    At that moment, Qu huazi almost exploded. She felt that Xu Huanxi''s simple smile seemed confident and wanton, as if he was teasing her.


    Why is Xu Huanxi so confident? Can''t that woman see Chu such as now this appearance of numerous stars holding the moon, feel not to match?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She softened her feet and deliberately fell into Chu Rushi''s arms. Anyway It''s normal for her to stand unsteadily during her physiological period today.


    Chu Ru subconsciously held the body in her arms, otherwise Can he flash to the side and let Qu huazi rush down?


    In this way, it is estimated that tomorrow''s headlines will come out, and the next decade''s jokes will also come out.


    Qu huazi stands up with Chu ruse. The color in her eyes is soft. She leans in Chu ruse''s arms and leans powerfully in Chu ruse''s ears: "sorry, I''m not feeling well. Can you help me?"


    Chu Rushi What happened? Speaking of this, he can''t answer???


    Although, he also wanted to!


    He can only smile, a courtesy of embracing Qu huazi''s waist, give her a support point: "the sea breeze, Miss Qu suddenly feel uncomfortable, please media friends give way."


    However, the media is always excited when they see the news. Now when they see the intimate contact between Chu ruse and Qu huazi, they are like bees soaked in sugar. Instead of giving way, they are approaching step by step: "Mr. Chu and Miss Qu seem to have a tacit understanding and intimate relationship. I heard that you two have an engagement, right?"


    When Xu Huanxi heard this question, he clenched his fist subconsciously. How would Chu Rushi answer? After all, the Chu family and the Qu family did get married, and it was precisely because of this predetermined marriage that the cooperation between the two families was so close.


    If at this moment, if Chu Rushi dares to answer, the marriage between the two families will end, this cooperation may not all go wrong. It is not only the problem between the Qu family and the Chu family, but also the suspicion of external investors and contractors.


    So How would churuse answer this question?


    Chu Ru frowned, since these people want to know the answer, he would not hide: "ladies and gentlemen, although there is an engagement between Chu family and Qu family, but..."

 Chapter 1041

    Chu Ru Si''s words haven''t finished, Qu huazi secretly pinched Chu Ru Si''s arm, slightly inaudible shook his head, still stick to his ear to say: "the dissolution of the engagement between us can''t be announced so soon, even if we want to say, we have to wait for this cooperation to come."


    Chu RUSI thought about the benefits of this project. Well, he can not say it first, but he will not lie: "however, it is not known who and who exactly."


    This is not his nonsense. It''s not him in his marriage plan. He''s not the son of the Chu family.


    Originally, when the grandfathers engaged, they wanted to pull Chu Wanshi and Qu huazi together.


    Who knows that after the engagement, the development of Chu family became better and better, and Chu Wanshi was not only satisfied with marrying the daughter of Qu family.


    It happened that Sophia jumped out at this time, so Chu Wanshi happily rushed to a better choice.


    Therefore, the object of the marriage was not him.


    Besides, although the Qu family has only Qu huazi''s daughter, there are still several young ladies nearby.


    Anyway, even if it''s a matter of fact, he won''t marry Qu huazi. After all, he is a married man. He hasn''t abandoned his wife and son yet.


    Xu Huanxi in the crowd, can''t help laughing, but she can see at a glance Chu such as this speaking skills, anyway, is a matter of indifference, high attitude, tut Tut, it is clear that he is the one destined to be the bridegroom.


    But she knew that truss would not give in. She is inexplicably believe that Chu such as can accompany her for a lifetime.


    Qu huazi gnaws her teeth with hatred, especially when she sees Xu Huanxi''s continuous smile, she feels that her heart is blocked and sad, and she is very wronged.


    The person around is Xue Jingyun. It''s her missing heart and her regretful miss.


    Because of her vanity and her contempt for Xue Jingyun''s poverty, she never gave him a chance.


    Anyway, she''s high above everything else. What if she refuses a Xue Jingyun?


    But in fact, she had a little bit like that young man, but these are more important than her family responsibilities, more important than her wealth.


    Now, the boy who used to like her so much doesn''t want to see her more. Even for a dust in the Xu Huanxi, refused her this kind of superior miss!


    She''s in pain, she hates it, she''s pissed off.


    It''s like the toy that used to belong to her was forcibly robbed.


    She clearly likes that toy, even if it is lost, no one is allowed to pick it up.


    "Mr. Chu, is that true? According to our grapevine, it seems that you and Miss Qu interact very closely, just as friends? "


    Chu Ru Si looked at the woman that he falsely supported, intimate? It seems that he is very close. When he thinks of the recent rumors in the newspaper, he feels upset and doesn''t know how to explain to his daughter-in-law.


    He simply coughed softly: "Ouyang, bring me two stools. Today it will be a forum." I''m too tired to stand and speak. I''m not comfortable. I can''t stand, can I? Then he moved a stool for Qu huazi. There''s no reason for Qu huazi to be next to him.


    Ouyang action is very fast, soon let people move two soft sofa up, but also with a small tea table, looks like a model.

 Chapter 1042

    The media reporters on the scene looked at each other, but they couldn''t respond to each other for a moment. It''s just a Sao operation.


    However, as soon as we saw Chu Ru carefully holding Qu huazi on the sofa, we felt that this operation must be for Miss Qu.


    "Mr. Chu is really very considerate. Are you really just friends when you care so much about Miss Qu?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chu. We doubt it. As far as we know, Mr. Chu Wanshi and miss Sophia are already in love in the Chu and Qu families. The families of the two sides should be happy to see their success. At present, you and Miss Qu are still alone. Do the elders have no intention of arranging for you to be together? I think this cooperation project is their hint to you. "


    "Yes, through the cooperation between Qu family and Chu family, Mr. Chu and Miss Qu must have known each other. What''s your impression of each other?"


    Chu such as feel manic unceasingly, these reporters are really endless, is ready to check account? It''s all his business, none of their business?


    His face cold down: "I solemnly tell you again, Miss Qu and I are just ordinary friends."


    He said, a look at Ouyang - these people are really annoying, get rid of it!


    Ouyang immediately understood and stepped forward for public relations: "sorry, everyone, today''s theme is the cooperation between Chu family and Qu family in telecommunications and communications. We invite you to come here to report on this cooperation. And if I remember correctly, there are a lot of friends at the scene. Are they not the invitation letters we sent? Now that you are all here, please obey our rules. If you are asking irrelevant questions, we will not answer them. I hope you will cooperate. "


    With Ouyang''s warning, no one dares to be too presumptuous, even if there is really presumptuous, Chu Ru Si will really skip his question as if he didn''t hear it.


    Of course, there are excessive journalists who are not afraid of death to challenge Chu Ru''s authority and ask questions again and again.


    Chu such as a frown, don''t speak, Ouyang directly please save over, will that for the reporter please leave the scene.


    When Xu Huanxi watched from the stage, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Chu Rushi was so horizontal that he could do anything. He was a reporter, so he wasn''t afraid to contract all the headlines of tomorrow''s news?


    Chu such a move, is very simple, very neat, very cool, but also very offensive.


    However, Xu Huanxi is not worried. It should not be a big problem. For such a person as Chu, his strength can absolutely support his willfulness.


    After several rounds of formal questions, the press conference is coming to an end.


    Ouyang came out again: "next, Mr. Chu and Miss Qu will negotiate and sign contracts with the industry leaders. You reporters can walk around on the cruise ship to observe all the communication projects. We will have staff to demonstrate them. After the dinner, we will have demonstrations, speeches and star performances. Please wait and see. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi got rid of the reporter and gave the secretary a look as soon as he stepped down.


    The secretary was very smart, and immediately came to help Qu huazi: "Miss Qu, I''ll help you. Would you like to go to the rest room to have a rest?"


    However, the Secretary''s hand just touched Qu huazi, another slender jade hand was horizontal in front, and he took Qu huazi from Chu Rushi''s arms.

 Chapter 1043

    "Just leave Miss Qu to me and I''ll take care of her." A woman''s voice is clear and vivid.


    The secretary is about to smile at the visitor. Quan thinks this is Qu huazi''s personal assistant.


    But as soon as she looked up, she didn''t even have time to smile, and the whole person was shocked - well, I''ll go. Isn''t this the president''s wife? Why does the president''s wife rush to take care of Miss Qu with her?


    However, at a glance at the situation, the Secretary said that she suddenly understood that the president''s wife could not help saying that she was jealous of robbing Qu huazi from President Chu''s arms?


    So it is.


    No one wants to look at his husband and hold another woman.


    Well Next, it''s about the drama of Chu and his wife showing love. As a qualified subordinate, she should slip away quickly with a beautiful posture.


    She almost snatched Qu huazi back: "otherwise, Miss Qu should let me take care of her."


    Xu Huanxi gently smile: "it doesn''t matter, I and Miss Qu are friends, today is to take care of her."


    Secretary: Wait a minute. The relationship is a bit complicated. First, Chu and the president''s wife are husband and wife. Second, Chu and Miss Qu are married. Finally, the president''s wife and Miss Qu are good friends.


    Why does this story look so familiar and bloody?


    Chu Rushi''s eyes were fixed on Xu Huanxi. He didn''t know that Xu Huanxi was here in advance. For a moment, he was a little flustered. He was holding Qu huazi just now, so, is he My wife caught me!


    Wrong!


    To tell the truth, he was still afraid of Xu Huanxi''s anger. When the woman got angry, she became stubborn, just like a donkey.


    Xu Huanxi contact everywhere such as eyes, looked up at him with a smile, sweet to shout: "so."


    They''re backstage, and they''re the only ones around.


    Ouyang and his secretary are clear about Xu Huanxi''s identity. Seeing that the situation is a bit chaotic, in order to avoid the possibility of accidental injury, they have taken the initiative to put forward -


    "President Chu, let''s go out and prepare for the activity first."


    Churu waved his hand and asked them to withdraw.


    Watching them go, Xu Huanxi carefully holds Qu huazi and pats the hot tea in his hand to Qu huazi. It seems that he can''t be more normal and says, "you are really jumping around during the physiological period. This is the brown sugar ginger tea for you. It''s still warm. Drink it quickly."


    Chu Ru''s face was calm, but in his heart he said I NIMA, will Xu Huanxi''s reaction be too calm? Why does he feel that the calmer he is, the more terrifying he is? Is she suspicious of him? Or doubt him? Or doubt him?


    Qu huazi took the brown sugar ginger tea and took a sip. She leaned soft against Xu Huanxi''s arms. After all, now Xu Huanxi in, she is not good to rely on Chu such as the arms.


    She looked at Xu Huanxi angrily and explained tenaciously, "don''t believe the questions of those reporters just now, and don''t put them in your heart."


    Xu Huanxi gently laughed and took out a paper towel to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead for Qu huazi: "don''t worry, I don''t mind. I know you need to play on occasion. I understand you and I believe in you


    Qu huazi looks at Xu Huanxi''s bright smile. She is gentle and has no attack power at all, just like when she was in high school, she was silent and has no attack power.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She almost broke the glass in her hand, so she had nothing to do with Xu Huanxi, didn''t she? A generous look, it seems not angry at all.

 Chapter 1044

    Chu such as this MOU color deep stare at Xu Huanxi, is really not angry? Why didn''t he believe it? They all said that women''s mind was a needle, but he really couldn''t get it.


    The smile was brilliant and the mood didn''t collapse.


    The more calm Xu Huanxi was, the more hairy Chu felt.


    He subconsciously grasped her hand and gently scratched it in her palm: "really not angry?"


    Xu Huanxi holds Qu huazi in one hand, and suddenly goes over to kiss Chu Rushi''s cheek, with a Curved Eyebrow: "I''m really not angry."


    Even if she wanted to be angry, it didn''t seem that she wanted to be angry with Chu Ru.


    Even if she had to settle the account, she would put it on Qu huazi''s head.


    Of course, she can''t settle with Qu huazi, so in the final analysis She nibbled down all her emotions in silence.


    Qu huazi felt that her originally painless physiological period was just like gouging out her heart. How could she feel that Xu Huanxi was deliberately kissing Chu in front of her and declaring sovereignty in front of her.


    Chu Rushi No, Xu Huanxi is very abnormal today. This suddenly kisses him in front of Qu huazi''s face in order to swear sovereignty.


    Tut Tut, my daughter-in-law is really more and more nervous about him now.


    Even at the bar once high school friends - you know, in high school, Xu Huanxi but to song huazi for the day. Now, it''s for him to poke the sky. He''s very satisfied.


    Xu Huanxi receives Chu Rushi''s greedy eyes, and his eyes are full of tension, as if to swallow her up.


    Shyly, she lowered her head and sat down on the sofa beside Qu huazi. Her mouth was full of concerned questions. She was very decent: "according to the process announced by Ouyang just now, if I remember correctly, you''ll have to go to the banquet to talk with those politicians, investors, contractors and so on? Huazi, your make-up is a little fierce. I''ll mend your make-up first. You have a good rest. Your face is white and your body is trembling. Do you need painkillers? "


    Chu such as this in the side looking at, eyes shining ground falls on Xu Huanxi body, looking at her garrulous, can''t help but smile, who can think of Gao Leng''s person, unexpectedly can be so garrulous.


    In high school, Xu Huanxi was a little mute, but in front of Qu huazi, he seemed to talk a lot. Now she is talking about the appearance of quhuazi, just like when she was in the mangrove forest, she shouldn''t go to an appointment with a strange boy.


    It''s strange to say that Qu Hua''s posture is high and Xu Huan''s joy is low. How do these two kinds of people regard them as good friends?


    Although not very understand, but Chu such can only say - women''s friendship, really amazing ah.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Chu Rushi was very grateful to Qu Huazhi. If he hadn''t had Qu Huazhi in his three years of high school, Xu Huanxi might not be what he is now.


    That high school three years, Xu Huanxi is in need of help, she seems to be on the edge of hell, tottering, the original Xue Jingyun found nothing, really sorry.


    In that sensitive and fragile period, the person who helped Xu Huanxi impartially was Qu huazi.


    Quhuazi appears when Xu Huanxi needs it most, which means that quhuazi has an indelible position in Xu Huanxi''s heart.


    There is a unique relationship between Xu Huanxi and Qu huazi. With kindness and friendship, they cannot give up.

 Chapter 1045

    In fact, this is the reason why Chu so indulged in Qu huazi. On the one hand, he was grateful, on the other hand It''s because this person is his wife''s best friend, and a man has a rule: don''t offend his wife''s best friend, or he will die miserably.


    Therefore, he never offended Qu huazi. Even if his usual requirements were a little too much and a little intimate, he accepted all his photos. Even In this cooperation, he transferred some rights to the Qu family.


    For this matter, Ouyang quietly looked at him - my second young master, oh, have you such a black sheep?!


    But now Chu Ru''s headache is that he doesn''t know what kind of stimulation Qu huazi suddenly gets. He suddenly has feelings for him. How can he refuse?


    Xu Huanxi makes up for Qu huazi, and Qu huazi drinks the whole cup of brown sugar ginger tea. Therefore, Qu huazi looks better.


    She looked at Xu Huanxi sickly: "Huanxi, thank you very much. You are so tolerant and generous. You don''t doubt me at all. If I hadn''t known your character, I would have thought you just didn''t care


    Xu Huanxi eyebrows jump, you don''t care, your family don''t care, of course she cares, but this care, will let her appear very weak, so she doesn''t have to let Qu huazi know.


    Since Qu huazi wants to rob a man from her, she should take it seriously. Xiaobai Lianhua doesn''t know who is going to rob a man. Although she hasn''t robbed a man, she has passed so many ways and met so many people.


    She looked at Chu Ru Si. Her eyes were full of vows, and her tone was soft, as if she wanted to sing a beautiful song: "Ru Si, I don''t, I really don''t care! I just I just think I should believe you. In the face of this kind of thing, I think anyone''s heart is a little bit bumpy, but when I think about what you do for me, my heart You are the only one left, because I believe in you. I believe in you more than anyone else in the world. "


    Chu such as this looking at Xu Huanxi, finally smile, usually this, Xu Huanxi is absolutely won''t say in front of outsiders. Today, I suddenly said this, and I said it with such affectation. I made it clear that I wanted to swear sovereignty.


    Maybe it''s a counterattack to Qu huazi''s behavior?


    Chu Ru Si thought that it was a troublesome thing to be liked by Qu huazi, and it didn''t benefit at all. Now it seems that it''s not totally without benefits.


    At least, he still likes to see the little guy fighting for him and jealous for him.


    It turns out that being robbed by two women is such a feeling.


    Chu such nature is to cooperate with Xu Huanxi, as if no one else''s body, kiss Xu Huanxi''s forehead: "good, I know, won''t live up to your trust."


    Qu huazi Do these two know she''s still here? It''s really interesting!


    As long as she thinks that Chu Ru Si is Xue Jingyun, she is very annoyed. The man she wants, who once liked her, why is he robbed by Xu Huanxi?!


    By chance, at this time, Ouyang suddenly came to the backstage and appropriately reminded: "President Chu, Miss Qu, the activity has started."


    Qu huazi stands up weakly, feet a soft, seem to want to rush to Chu such as body.

 Chapter 1046

    Chu Ru was silent. He took a look at Xu Huanxi, and soon had a wonderful idea: "Miss Qu, you are not feeling well today. Let''s be happy with you. Let me finish most of the process today. You are only responsible for being a vase


    Qu huazi wanted to say something. She didn''t want Xu Huanxi to support her. She wanted to attend the meeting with Chu Rushi. This was the cooperation between Chu family and Qu family.


    However, Chu didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. She turned her eyes to Xu Huanxi and said, "since huazi is not comfortable, you should accompany her more. You two are classmates and best friends. You can take good care of her. "


    Finish saying, Chu such as the sound of a hammer, with the superior''s unique domineering aura, it seems that all things want to listen to me.


    Xu Huanxi has no opinion about Chu Ru''s arrangement. She''s the best one to help. She''s a girl and has a good relationship with Qu huazi.


    If she doesn''t help her, does she still expect Qu huazi''s delicate posture to rush into Chu Rushi''s arms!!!


    Qu huazi There is no one can listen to her opinion, however, she wants to refute, it seems that there is no way to start, Chu such arrangement is OK.


    If she insists that Chu Rushi help her, she seems to have bad intentions.


    What can she do? We can only let Xu Huanxi support us.


    Clearly today''s plan is not like this - the original intention is that she pretends to be weak, deceives Chu Ru Si''s sympathy, and the whole process of Chu Ru Si''s care. And poor Xu Huanxi can only stand at the bottom and watch them get close on the stage.


    However, who would have thought that Xu Huanxi came out as if he had no shame, and Chu Ru Si couldn''t wait to get rid of her. As soon as they sang together, they blocked her up.


    ¡­¡­


    The event officially began.


    Because today is a dinner party, Xu Huanxi also changed her mink and evening dress. Her modeling today is a bit special, her headdress is a bit retro and exaggerated, and a layer of gauze covers her whole face.


    She stood quietly beside quhuazi, just gently holding quhuazi, not saying, not smiling, not looking up.


    However, her appearance was a bit abrupt, and everyone''s eyes focused on her at the beginning.


    Xu Huanxi knew the situation and would be a little embarrassed, but it didn''t matter that he could stand it. In fact, she didn''t want to expose herself most in front of the public. It has always been her habit to keep a low profile.


    Over the years, even though she is famous in the U.S. industry, she rarely gives exclusive interviews, trying to avoid the disclosure of her photos.


    Although her voice, appearance and temperament have greatly changed compared with those of eight years ago, she is still afraid of being recognized and causing unnecessary waves.


    Therefore, she accompanied Qu huazi in the whole journey, and supported Chu Qu huazi, like a tool person without emotion.


    Qu huazi and Chu Ru Si stand together, talking and laughing. Between raising their hands and feet, they are spending hundreds of millions of money. Signing a contract casually is to stimulate domestic GDP.


    Xu Huanxi stood behind in obscurity, this feeling is still very bad, but she has no way, who let this be their own, who let themselves not born in a rich and powerful family.


    Finally, the signing was completed.


    The next step is entertainment, including but not limited to dinners, banquets and star shows.


    Banquets and so on, generally speaking, are a group of people from the upper class who get together to talk.

 Chapter 1047

    When the group of people chat at will, Xu Huanxi still quietly accompanies behind Qu huazi, helps her when she is tired, changes to hot tea when she drinks ice, and reminds her to go to the bathroom to make up when she makes up.


    Very quiet, very perfect invisible man.


    Xu Huanxi had nothing to do with the people who talked and laughed in the upper class. The one who could stand beside Chu Ru in front of the public was never her.


    Although Xu Huanxi was a little sad at the bottom of his heart, he was still calm. After all, he was just pursuing benevolence.


    She and Chu such as the marriage between, is hidden, will not be announced to the outside world, simply put is hidden marriage relationship.


    Even their wedding rings are not worn in their hands, but made into necklaces to wear on the neck.


    They have a problem that they have to seriously consider, and that is nono.


    Once their marriage is exposed, if some people are interested in Xu Huanxi, or the sudden emergence of a seven-year-old child, and do some research or gossip, she and Chu Ru Si really don''t know how to end.


    After all, eight years ago, it was a secret.


    It should not be known by the world, nor should it become a knot in Xu Huanxi''s heart, nor should it be the object of churuse''s ridicule, nor should it be the reason for nono''s attention.


    Therefore, after serious consideration, Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi decided to marry in seclusion.


    Yes, they decided that the hidden marriage would have to bear the consequences, such as - at this moment, Xu Huanxi is not qualified to go to Chu ruse, take his hand, and naturally say - Hello, I''m his wife.


    Xu Huanxi can only look at Chu with a smile, holding other women''s hands, talking and laughing with everyone.


    Even if she really believed in Chu, even if she really believed in the feelings between them, but this kind of feeling, still sad, and helpless.


    In fact, as Qu huazi said, she is not worthy of Chu Ru.


    Although Chu Ru Si is talking and laughing with everyone, Yu Guang is more often put on Xu Huan Xi. The little girl''s head is hanging and she doesn''t say a word. It seems that she is wronged.


    He saw some pain in his heart, but he had no way, who let them both carry the past sins, not suitable for living in the sun.


    He has no way to give her an open and aboveboard identity. Even if he married her, he still has no way to give her an open and aboveboard identity.


    He is really sorry, but he can only hide her, so that she will not be more wronged.


    Chu RUSI can imagine how much pressure Xu Huanxi would have to face and what kind of damage Nuo would have suffered if things really broke out eight years ago.


    So, even if he wants to hold her in his arms in full view of the public, even if he wants to introduce her to everyone, he still can''t do it.


    He can only let the people he knows and trusts know the existence of this woman. As for the fact that Nuo Nuo is his son, only grandfather knows that he owes a lot to Xu Huanxi, so he is trying to make up for it. However, the mistake in that year is like a big hole, and no matter how hard he tries, he can''t fill it.


    He looked at Xu Huanxi''s clever and patient appearance, and really felt distressed. It was clear that she was the woman who should stand beside him.

 Chapter 1048

    In the second half of the banquet, Qu huazi was much better. She no longer needed Xu Huanxi''s support, and could follow Chu RUSI normally.


    Qu huazi is also very helpless. As long as she is unstable, she is supported by Xu Huanxi. She clearly wants to pretend to be weak and let Chu Rushi help her! Anyway, Xu Huanxi''s following her always makes her feel strange, just like she is a third party.


    Speaking of Clearly Xu Huanxi is the third party, OK! Had it not been for her, her engagement with Chu would not have been so tortuous.


    Therefore, she wanted to find an excuse to send Xu Huanxi away: "I''m glad that you''ve been with me for so long. I guess you''re tired too. You haven''t eaten dinner yet..."


    As soon as Xu Huanxi saw Qu huazi''s words, she knew that Qu huazi wanted to drive her away, but she didn''t want to. She said softly, "it''s OK. I''m not tired. You''re better now. What if you feel uncomfortable later?"


    Chu such as so light ground saw Xu Huanxi one eye, return is really mischievous, didn''t have a meal also here disorderly toss: "good, go to have a meal, I will take good care of flower posture."


    Xu Huanxi Then her husband said so, what else can she do? She can smile at huazi''s suggestion, but she dare not refuse Chu Ru''s order.


    "Well, I''ll be right next to you. You can call me if you have anything."


    When Xu Huanxi left, he really felt that Did you just put on a competition for favor? Why does Chu take care of Qu huazi so much?! Unconvinced, super unconvinced!


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huan Xi walking to the side of the dining table, no conscience is no conscience, she seems to eat very happy ah, probably really hungry.


    Qu huazi''s eyes on Chu like this never leave Xu Huanxi. The flame of jealousy is burning in her chest. Once upon a time, Xue Jingyun''s eyes can''t leave her.


    She laughed and held up a glass of Champagne: "so, just now Mr. Chen asked us to say hello. Let''s go. Happy enough tired today, let her have a good time here


    Chu Ru Si looks at the champagne in Qu Hua Zi''s hand. It''s cold, and Qu Hua Zi''s heart is also very big. Because he promised Xu Huanxi to take good care of Qu huazi, he took the glass of champagne from her hand and gave her a cup of hot ginger tea: "this is better for you."


    Qu huazi was moved by Chu RUSI''s little action: "RUSI, you are so nice."


    Chu Ru Si smiles and shakes his head: "it''s nothing. It''s a little help." This should be put in the past, women''s physiological period ginger tea and so on, how can he understand these, it is not because of Xu Huanxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi himself is eating in the corner, overlooking the sea, his heart is still a little chilly, although it is one thing now, but that kind of bad taste is another thing.


    She shakes the champagne alone and can''t help thinking about a question -


    should the hidden marriage between her and truss continue?


    Chu such an excellent man, never lack of women covet, but she can''t follow Chu every day.


    But once this relationship is exposed, the consequences are really unbearable. Even if she is willing, she is not afraid, she can take all the risks.


    But nono can''t, only nono is the biggest weakness in her life.


    "Xiaohuanxi, why are you so lonely here? Do you want my brother to accompany you? "


    Xu Huanxi was in a daze when a man''s magnetic voice came to his ear, which was -


    the voice of a man

 Chapter 1049

    Xu Huanxi subconsciously back, the whole person laughed: "frivolous?"


    My God, the super movie king with flow and strength is on the stage. It seems that he has a myriad of auras, and all the people make way for him automatically.


    Xu Huanxi appreciates Gu''s acting skills and is very familiar with him, so he can''t help laughing when he sees him.


    Since the last cooperation in Yunjing City, Gu Qingkuang has flown to Inner Mongolia, and then to Hollywood. She can see his trace from all kinds of news every day. Recently, he is very topical and hot, and he has set up his own company.


    They haven''t seen each other for many days. Xu Huanxi regards Gu Qingkuang as a friend. Naturally, she is enthusiastic and laughs happily. She likes Gu Qingkuang very much, regardless of what she has.


    It''s just some inexplicable familiarity.


    He is a star she adores, a close friend, and has helped her many times.


    "How happy to see me?" Gu xiaokuang also laughs, and takes the initiative to give Xu Huanxi a big hug.


    Recently, he is too busy to find the north, and occasionally he will think of the beautiful person he met in Tongcheng.


    Sometimes he wants to contact her, but he doesn''t know what excuse to make. At the beginning, he asked her about Yunjing city. Later, there was no topic to talk about.


    She was busy, he was busy, and then the contact was sparse.


    Xu Huanxi is surrounded by men''s strong Cologne. For a moment, she is a little stiff. She only regards Gu Qingkuang as a friend, but Gu Qingkuang just


    I don''t know whether he is used to it or not. He always makes some too intimate behavior to her.


    She suddenly thought of her last affair with Gu Qingkuang, and of Chu Rushi''s flying to Yunjing city to "ask for a crime", and of her conversation with Chu Rushi - I think Gu Qingkuang has some ideas about you.


    She was not sure at that time, but she did think Gu was too good for her.


    She pushed Gu away without any trace and kept the distance between them: "Why are you here? Oh, I see. You are today''s special star


    Gu Qing grinned wildly: "yes, business is busy. Why are you here? "


    "Came with my friend." She laughed, too.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They lean against the railings and chat together. Gu Qingkuang talks about some interesting stories about his going abroad, which makes Xu Huanxi laugh.


    Although she keeps a distance and is unattainable in front of outsiders, once she is familiar with her, she is really easy to laugh.


    So, at the beginning, Chu Ru Si finally finished most of the things, and wanted to come to comfort his little wretch, he saw such a scene.


    Xu Huanxi and Gu frivolous, talking and laughing, like many years of old friends, touch a cup, even smile is tacit understanding.


    Chu felt that he was about to run away. As a man, he didn''t believe Gu was frivolous and didn''t have any idea about Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi is the kind of woman who is ascetic in the cold and makes men feel very challenging.


    In other words, his little wife, a man, is interested in seeing it.


    Anyway, he would like to meet Gu frivolous for a long time. Now, this kind of scene is just right. Thank you for taking care of his wife.


    He straightened his tie, took a glass of red wine from a passing waiter, and walked straight to Xu Huanxi.

 Chapter 1050

    However, Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang had a pleasant conversation, and they didn''t notice anyone coming.


    Gu frivolous careless said: "I will be singing on stage, is my new song, is a small love song, you listen to it."


    "Well, I''m sure I''m going to hold the big star Gu''s show."


    Chu Ru so far heard the dialogue between them, can''t help but frown, Xu Huanxi don''t know, a boy asked a girl to listen to a song, in fact, the lyrics is to say to her?


    Actually so magnanimous acceptance, deliberately ignore frivolous provocation?


    He went straight to the past, no, today she is too bad, need to be punished.


    Gu Qingkuang patted Xu Huanxi on the shoulder, very familiar with the appearance: "Hey, you give me a flower, give me support."


    Xu Huanxi clapped his hand on his shoulder: "as soon as you come out, the people who are willing to give you flowers can row from the bow to the stern. If not, give me a bunch of flowers, and I''ll send them to you later. "


    "How miserable I am to buy flowers for myself?"


    Xu Huanxi looked at Gu frivolous wronged appearance, just want to promise down, is not a bunch of flowers? She just gave it away: "OK..."


    However, before she finished her words, a hand stretched out across the air and put his arm around her waist. The man''s deep voice was in his ear: "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. We have arranged many people to offer flowers here."


    Xu Huanxi body a stiff, inexplicable some panic, Chu! Such as! Yes! Why is there a feeling of being caught in bed by him? It''s a terrible feeling.


    She rigid look up to Chu such as: "you busy?"


    Churu nodded: "it''s boring for you to stay here alone for so long."


    Xu Huanxi shook his head. It wasn''t Chu Rushi who took her on the boat: "no..."


    Gu frivolous subconsciously looked at Chu such as this, this suddenly out of the man is how to return a responsibility, why so naturally embrace Xu Huanxi?


    And Xu Huanxi seems to have no plan to struggle, as if it should be.


    Is he late?


    Has Xu Huanxi got someone to accompany him?


    "Of course not. With me, we had a good chat." Gu frivolous tit for tat looked at Chu such as: "happy, this is..."


    Xu Huanxi looked at Chu Ru shyly, subconsciously holding his hand and clasping his fingers: "just Just my family, my dear


    Gu Qingkuang He can''t tell what he is feeling at the moment. He doesn''t have much contact with Xu Huanxi at ordinary times, but he doesn''t have much.


    Why didn''t she feel that she had a boyfriend? Why did she suddenly come out?


    He only knew that many people were pursuing Xu Huanxi and naturally felt that she was single.


    "How long have you known each other?" he asked


    "More than half a year." Chu such as so big square toward Gu frivolous hand, quietly announce ownership.


    Gu Qingkuang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the man in front of him. He looked like a man, and his whole body also exuded a kind of precious smell. He asked himself, it seems that he matches Xu Huanxi.


    But The beautiful girl he missed had an object. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 1051

    Chu Ru Si took a look at the stage, deliberately supporting Gu frivolous: "Mr. Gu, it seems that the other side of the stage is calling you, I think you should go on stage."


    Gu Qingkuang walked down Chu Rushi''s steps. In the face of sudden changes, he needed to calm down: "OK, I''ll go first. I''m happy. I''ll come out and play together when I have time


    Chu such as this smile to see Gu frivolous leave, can''t help but say, will Xu Huanxi drag to the arms, to the people less secluded place.


    This cruise ship belongs to him. The top of the cruise ship is his unique place. Few people are qualified to go there.


    Churuse took people up and looked down to see the carnival on the first deck.


    And the sky is within reach of the stars, whistling over is the cold strong sea breeze.


    Separated from the busy crowd, Xu Huanxi had a shiver subconsciously.


    Chu Ru Si immediately put ren''er on the railing, opened her coat and put her in her arms: "little baby is really good at hooking up people. I just went to pick up Gu frivolous without looking at you for a while."


    Xu Huanxi automatically approached Chu Rushi''s arms. His body temperature was really high, just like a stove, and he spoke in a strange way: "where is it! Don''t talk about it. I don''t think you can hook up with anyone. I''ll hook up with a friend at most, but you can hook up with a fiancee. "


    Chu Ru Si suddenly laughed, little baby this sour tone, he listened to very useful, how to do, he bowed his head to kiss her: "then what can I do? Qu huazi is your friend and your best friend. Can''t I offend her? However, I seriously tell you that Gu Qingkuang really has bad intentions for you. You should stay away from him. "


    "I''m not." She hummed. Even if she was frivolous, she really liked her. So what? You can''t have a good feeling. Even if you don''t have a friend to do it, she still wants to hold on to the thigh of the entertainment movie king.


    Chu Ru Si can''t help but feel a little annoyed. Today, Xu Huanxi is really disobedient. He can''t help but pinch her chin and lean down to kiss her: "stay away from him. Do you understand me?"


    She wriggled to earn: "Well! Churuse! You are a rascal! Use that every time! "


    Chu such as this tube he what trick, easy to use on the line: "I mean really, you know, but you have a man, don''t hook three and four outside all day long."


    "What about you?" She stood up and glared at him: "do you mean to talk about me? Your affair with huazi is very popular. Don''t forget that you are someone else''s husband, even if I know I''m fake, I believe you. What about nono? Nono is so smart that he can guess anything with just a little wind. "


    Chu Ru Si is also very innocent, he this is the most normal cooperation: "where did I hook three to build four?"? I don''t even look at her one more time. As for nono, to tell you the truth, I have a headache sometimes when you demonize your children, or I''ll go and explain it to nono, too? "


    She stares at him. How do you explain this?


    "Well, I''m kidding. How can I tell nono such a thing. I''ll try to suppress the news. It''s only today that the news broke out. I''ve asked Ouyang to take action. I hope we can suppress everything tomorrow. "


    She hammered his chest angrily: "Why are you so irritating? If you want me to see it, the news will not come down! Your interaction at the banquet today must be the content of tomorrow''s big report. "

 Chapter 1052

    Chu Rushi Little baby is so smart that he can''t do it. He can''t even cheat.


    In the end, he laughed. If he couldn''t make it, he couldn''t make it. Anyway, he had a lot of bad moves: "don''t be angry, I can''t blame it all..."


    "Of course it''s your fault. You lied to me to marry you!"


    Churu chuckled: "why? Didn''t you take me to the Civil Affairs Bureau at that time? "


    Xu Huanxi Speechless, she really regretted doing that stupid thing at that time. She hummed twice: "I''m serious, how are you going to solve this matter?"


    He also said: "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m married. I can''t remarry. You just let the outside say, who let us choose the hidden marriage


    She is not satisfied with the answer, simply find Chu such as vent: "I don''t care, I don''t listen."


    Chu Rushi All right, don''t listen. He''s looking down again.


    Xu Huanxi twisted even more severely. Hum, this person is really annoying! Make trouble with her every time you can''t say it!


    Qu huazi had something to do. She came up to call Chu Rushi. The next party performance is about to start. According to the process, Chu Rushi has a speech session.


    However, before she came up, she heard men and women laughing from a distance.


    She subconsciously put light feet, she can hear, it seems to be Chu such as and Xu Huanxi voice.


    The man''s deep voice, carefully coax: "well, baby, don''t make a noise, you know I don''t have that meaning to Qu huazi."


    Xu Huanxi seems to be easily coaxed, soft voice with Chu such as beg for mercy: "well, I know, I really only take frivolity as an ordinary friend. I don''t think he has that kind of feelings for me. I think he is very provocative to every woman. "


    Chu Ru Si laughs out a voice, in fact he also didn''t really prepare how to make Xu Huanxi, Xu Huanxi and Gu frivolous have nothing to do with, he is clear. And just now, Xu Huanxi admitted his existence in front of Guo xiaokuang, which is enough to give him face.


    He lowered his head again: "kiss another one."


    "Stop it! You said stop it! Well... " Women''s voices, in the end, are scattered in the air.


    Qu huazi looked at it, involuntarily holding the handrail of the stairs, gnashing her teeth with hatred. Why did it become like this?


    Chu such as this looks, all over with a kind of abstinence breath, usually with Xu Huanxi, at most is some intimate.


    They are playing intimately there, and she can only be an audience in this dark corner without saying a word.


    No, she can''t be said to be an audience. She''s a voyeur.


    She thought Chu didn''t like Xu Huanxi so much. She didn''t take it home to have a look or expose it to others. It was like a hidden toy.


    Even some superficial intimacy, such as holding hands, hugging and kissing on the forehead, is not a threat to her eyes. However, at this moment, it turns out that Chu treats Xu Huanxi so warmly where others can''t see him. It must be because she loves him so much that she can look like this.


    Until this moment, quhuazi really realized that there was a very close relationship between Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi.


    If she wants to get involved, she is bound to become a third party.


    But, she is not reconciled, not reconciled at all, in the eye is a flash but of Yin ruthless.

 Chapter 1053

    Qu huazi grits her teeth and thinks that when Mingming was in high school, what Chu likes is her. Even now, she is still married to him.


    What is Xu Huanxi? After sleeping with Chu Rushi, do you feel lawless?


    No!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    The reason why Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi are together is definitely just to be responsible.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t get this man back. After all, there is an emotional foundation between them.


    And Xu Huanxi, oh, Xu Huanxi certainly does not know that Chu Ru Si is Xue Jingyun.


    If one day in the future, Xu Huanxi suddenly knows that the proper man beside her is her nightmare. Now accompanied by her side, but also because of pity and charity, but to make up for the original mistake.


    Qu huazi thought, it was exciting. In her eyes, the desire to fight is more intense, she will never let Chu such as this life compensate in Xu Huanxi.


    She even firmly believes that Chu is hiding from her now because she refused in high school and because he is responsible for Xu Huanxi.


    Take your time.


    When she''s done.


    She will make Xu Huanxi lose the courage and ability to be with Chu Rushi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the deck on the first floor, the host is in a lively atmosphere.


    The organizers of the banquet, the leaders of Chu family and Qu family, are all missing, which inevitably leads to the suspicion of imagination.


    Ouyang made a quick decision to skip many links and directly entered the stage of performance.


    To tell you the truth, when he saw Xu Huanxi at today''s meeting, he had already guessed that the boss would definitely leave.


    As for Miss Qu huazi


    Who knows where Miss Qu huazi is? Isn''t she not feeling well today? Maybe I''m resting.


    Ouyang is as busy as the top, and he''s upset. He doesn''t care. Anyway, this activity has come to the final stage of performance, and all the important contracts have been signed. The next step is happy. He''ll take care of it, and there''s no need for general manager Chu.


    Gu Qingkuang, as the hot singer they invited back with a lot of money, was naturally the first to appear.


    As soon as he appeared, he won the cheers of all the female employees and bosses present.


    Gu Qingkuang glanced at the audience, obviously did not see the figure of Xu Huanxi, his mind has been sinking, it seems that the mood is not high.


    The intonation is low, and a little love song seems to be sang as pathetic as a breakup song.


    "I want to write a little love song for you Sing to the whole world... "


    Xu Huanxi is being held by Chu Rushi. When he hears Gu Qingkuang''s song, he suddenly becomes Smart: "stop it, really stop it, I promise to send flowers to Gu Qingkuang..."


    Chu Ru Si frowned, when, still thinking about other men: "these Ouyang will arrange, don''t you worry about."


    Xu Huanxi felt that in any case, she was friendly with Gu Qingkuang: "but even if I didn''t send flowers, I agreed to listen to him sing this song."


    Chu Ru Si kisses her lips, the eyes are bright: "aren''t you just listening to this song now?" It has to be said that in the songs of the top traffic stars, kissing Xu Huanxi has a sense of achievement.


    Xu Huanxi It seems to be the same reason. Now she is really listening to Gu Qingkuang''s singing.


    Anyway, she doesn''t expect Chu to let her go. This man just kisses her when he catches her and doesn''t let go when he holds her.

 Chapter 1054

    Qu huazi stood at the corner of the stairs and felt that her eyes hurt badly. Finally she turned and left.


    Gu Qingkuang was deliberately arranged by her today. When she found out that Gu Qingkuang and Xu Huanxi had an affair, she invited Gu Qingkuang to sing.


    And Gu frivolous in the entertainment industry, due to the foundation of Chu family in the entertainment industry, naturally can only agree.


    Originally also want to see, Xu Huanxi and Gu frivolous between the so-called ambiguous, is it true?


    Now it seems that it''s just a shadow.


    Qu huazi sometimes feels tired. No matter how she makes misunderstandings, they don''t seem to care. On the contrary, they make her like a clown.


    ¡­¡­


    The party is drawing to a close.


    Xu Huanxi finally broke away from Chu Rushi and returned to the banquet scene.


    And Chu such as this, naturally want to follow Qu huazi together, send off each guest.


    Xu Huanxi took this opportunity to go backstage to find Gu Qingkuang: "that song just now is very good. I''m sorry to send you flowers under everyone''s eyes. This bunch of sunflowers is for you. "


    This cruise ship is very big. It has everything. It''s all churu''s. she wants to take a bunch of flowers easily.


    Gu frivolous looked at Xu Huanxi one eye, deceiving, she did not listen: "then you remember what the lyrics are?"


    Xu Huanxi Where does she know what the lyrics are? The whole person is so kissed by Chu.


    She also thinks that Gu is frivolous and strange. It''s a big thing that she can''t remember the lyrics when listening to songs. Isn''t it normal: "sorry, I really don''t know. I just listen to the melody, and then I feel very good."


    Listening to love songs and being held in the arms of the people you like, I really think that song is sweet.


    Gu Qingkuang looked at Xu Huanxi''s sincere eyes. He couldn''t say anything. Xu Huanxi didn''t do anything wrong. There was no promise between them: "you like President Chu very much?"


    Xu Huanxi bit his lip and said, "well."


    Gu qingcrazy feel angina, Xu Huanxi seems serious: "but As far as I know, it''s not so easy to enter the Chu family. "


    She looked up with a smile and didn''t care at all: "I married Chu Rushi, not Chu family."


    "Is he good to you?" Gu''s frivolous hand clenched and loosened.


    Xu Huanxi is vaguely aware of Gu''s frivolous loss. Her previous absurd and uncertain ideas finally have an answer. She can''t help but sigh. Therefore, the big star really likes her. If she really likes her in person, how can she be.


    She smiles. Since Gu Qingkuang really likes her, she has to make her stand clear: "he is very good to me, I love him very much."


    Very clear, very simply refused, hope Gu Qingkuang can understand.


    Gu frivolous finally sighed, or big square to smile, as always frivolous and ruffian appearance: "I thought little happy single, also ready to start, did not expect to find a good rich handsome."


    He said his intention lightly and then let it go.


    Xu Huanxi smiles. She likes Gu frivolity very much because he is reasonable and doesn''t force: "I''m not too young. It''s good to find someone to live a lifetime."


    "If he bullies you, let me know." Gu Qing laughs wildly, and his eyes are full of broken smiles. If she is not his, he has the courage to wish her happiness.

 Chapter 1055

    "I don''t believe it myself, but I always feel that he doesn''t want to bully me." Xu Huanxi lowered her head, to tell the truth, Chu was so kind to her that she was gone with the wind. Maybe there is a perfect love in this world, and it is really met by her.


    Gu light crazy looking at the little girl''s ears are red, and finally relieved, since Xu Huanxi, have their own choice, it is better.


    He held his arm, like shaking off a goose bumps: "the sour smell of love, I take it, I''m happy. Today''s banquet, there are a few of my fans, I go to play with them


    Xu Huanxi watched Gu qingran leave with a smile, and finally sighed. In fact, what kind of I''m afraid others will like her type.


    Especially for those nice boys, she feels guilty every time she refuses.


    However, there''s no way. No, she can''t keep a group of cloud spare tires. She doesn''t have the energy.


    She turned around and walked out backstage. Gu xiaokuang was laughing with a group of little girls. As always, she was a fan without distance.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Gu Qingkuang''s appearance and finally feels that, in fact, it''s OK. Gu Qingkuang doesn''t seem to like her very much.


    Fortunately.


    She took a look around, and soon found the trace of Chu Rushi. He and Qu huazi sent off the guests, like a hostess and hostess.


    Xu Huanxi can only stay alone in the corner, eating, drinking and playing, waiting for Chu to come to her.


    After Chu Ru Si saw off the important guests, the rest of them didn''t matter.


    He looked at Qu huazi and calmly pulled out his hand: "today''s thing is almost over. If you are not feeling well, go back and have a rest early. I''ll take charge of it here... "


    Qu huazi sweet smile: "it doesn''t matter, I''m not tired, and we are all people in the big family, you should understand, no matter how hard and tired, some things can''t be put off."


    She was implying to him that their marriage could not be put off!


    Chu Ru Si smiles, seems to understand, and does not seem to understand, such as his arrogant people, will not care about the shackles of these families, really can not, he overturned the family.


    Otherwise, he would rather leave than become a puppet.


    "Ouyang, take care of Miss Qu." Chu such as this hit a ring finger, call over Ouyang, oneself is smooth escape.


    Qu huazi looks at Chu Rushi''s back with a smile and looks at him walking towards Xu Huanxi. His face sinks bit by bit. This man knows to go to Xu Huanxi''s side.


    Ouyang takes a look at Qu huazi''s face. He doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. Miss Qu''s face is more and more ugly. I think it''s caused by her discomfort.


    So he came forward gallantly: "Miss Qu, if you are not comfortable, I will send you back to the cabin to have a rest."


    Qu huazi came back to herself and still laughed with great affinity: "no, I''m ok. I want to talk to Mr. Gu in the past. This time, he really gave our Qu and Chu families face and came to our private banquet to sing in person. Assistant Ouyang, if you have anything else to do, you can do it yourself. "


    Ouyang saw Qu huazi and followed her own special assistant, so he didn''t care too much. He retired respectfully. After all, as the special assistant of the famous shaker manager general Chu, he had many things to do.

 Chapter 1056

    Chu Ru Si walked to the corner, took Xu Huanxi''s hand: "today''s matter is almost over, go back."


    Xu Huanxi looked at the sea of stars outside: "I suddenly thought of the scene of you proposing to me."


    Chu Ru Si hugged her from behind and accompanied her to watch the lights on the coast Fading: "yes, your changes all the way. I think it''s more difficult for me to learn Buddhist scriptures than to go to the West. It''s hard for me to get rid of ninety-nine eighty-one. I''m too difficult."


    Xu Huanxi frowned and laughed, where there is such an exaggeration: "then I used to be bad to you, from now on I will be good to you."


    They are so sweet that they don''t know that Qu huazi has a vicious mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the cruise ship.


    Gu Qingkuang is playing with a group of little sisters. Qu huazi suddenly comes out and pours a glass of wine back to Gu Qingkuang: "I want to have a chat with you. Today, I really appreciate Mr. Gu''s coming to such a private banquet with me."


    Gu frivolous side of those little sisters are brain powder, a look at the attitude of Qu huazi so naturally, gas does not hit a place: "who are you? Don''t you see we''re talking to frivolous brother? Do you know if there is a first come, then come? "


    Gu Qingkuang didn''t open his mouth to help. He didn''t seem to have a good impression on Miss Qu.


    After all, he is also a movie king. He seldom attends such private parties. However, Miss Qu stubbornly invites him to come, even using the power of her family.


    He would like to know, why?


    Qu huazi looked at the group of women disgusted, gorgeous and empty watch, she cold face will hand the watch off, directly throw in the open-air swimming pool on the second floor of the cruise ship.


    Those girls giggled: "you are crazy, what are you doing losing a watch?"


    Gu Qingkuang put his hands on his knees and leaned forward: "her watch is worth millions at least."


    Qu huazi''s special assistant snorted: "there are eight diamonds in it, which are worth more than a million." She almost couldn''t control herself and jumped into the swimming pool to pick it up.


    Qu huazi doesn''t care. She has a cold face: "who picked up the watch just now? Whose is it?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the people around Gu Qingkuang suddenly jumped into the water like clockwork, and fought with each other.


    Gu chuckles wildly. The rich and powerful families are really heroic. Those scenes in the movie It really evolved from real life.


    "What does Miss Qu want to talk to me about?" Gu Qingkuang can see that the topic of Miss Qu''s conversation with him is not so simple. Otherwise, she won''t take everyone away.


    Qu huazi smiles, opens a chair and sits down: "you should know me, don''t you?"


    "I don''t know." Gu''s face returned expressionless, and he indulged himself to the extreme. How could he not know such a well-known philanthropist? But I just can''t get used to the high attitude of the song. What do you mean - you should know her?


    I don''t know! I don''t know!


    Qu huazi choked. She is a well-known charity fairy. How can she not know her? "Since I don''t know her, I''ll introduce her to you. My family name is Qu, the daughter of the Qu family in Tongcheng. In a sense, there is a marriage between the Qu family and the Chu family..."


    "Come on, skip these craps. I know what you want to say." Gu frivolous found that he was not interested in listening, a wave of his hand interrupted Qu huazi''s words.

 Chapter 1057

    "Come on, skip these craps. I know what you want to say." Gu frivolous found that he was not interested in listening, a wave of his hand interrupted Qu huazi''s words.


    Qu huazi laughed and said directly, "I want to ask, are you interested in Xu Huanxi?"


    Gu Qingkuang opened her hand. It seems that Miss Qu is not a good comer, but also for Xu Huanxi: "isn''t Miss Qu a philanthropist? Why do you come here all of a sudden? You should know that as a public star like me, I have a contract with the company and I won''t fall in love, so I don''t like anyone. "


    "Mr. Gu doesn''t have to be so vigilant. I''m not a gossip. I''m just asking, because I''m a good sister to Huanxi. " Qu huazi said slowly.


    Gu frivolous feel inexplicable: "so?" Why did he not find the connection between these words.


    Qu huazi put it more clearly: "the marriage between me and Ruth is predestined by the family, although Ruth does not want to comply with the will of the family at present. However, as we come out of this big family, naturally there is helplessness in our big family. I''m worried that if I finally walk with Ruth, it will be a great harm to joy. "


    Gu frivolous finally heard a clue: "so you want me to be the dish man, and cheat Xu Huanxi from Chu Rushi."


    Qu huazi picked up a glass of champagne and touched it with Gu qingran: "to tell you the truth, if Mr. Gu is really interested in happiness, then you should take action. I think we can work together to minimize the harm to each other. So you can get joy, and I can get this, and we can fulfill the wishes of the family. "


    Gu frivolous put down the red wine in his hand, his face serious: "I understand, Miss Qu is inviting me to pry the corner."


    Qu huazi was a little annoyed, and Gu was as frivolous as the rumor: "why should Mr. Gu speak so badly? It''s just taking what you need and getting what you want. Besides, even if I don''t do it or you don''t, the Qu and Chu families will do it together and force me to marry Ru. There is only one person to be happy. Can you bear it? You cheat her now, just to reduce the probability of her injury in the future


    Gu Qingkuang snorted: "I can''t do this kind of thing. Besides, she has the right to choose and the courage to be responsible for her choice. Since Huanxi knows that you two have an engagement, she is willing to believe that Chu Ru Si is not something in the pool. "


    "You


    Gu Qingkuang did not look at Qu huazi: "this glass of wine, I did, you are free, this conversation is over."


    He drank the glass of red wine, smashed it on the table and turned away.


    As he passed the first deck, he saw Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi in a corner where there was no one. Suddenly he felt What Qu huazi says is bullshit.


    As a man, he thinks that since Mr. Chu can win the favor of Xu Huanxi, there must be something extraordinary. Moreover, he also believes that people who can get Xu Huanxi''s approval should have a responsibility.


    But He had better remind Xu Huanxi.


    ¡­¡­


    The party on the cruise ship finally broke up, like a mess of people walking through the tea.


    Chu such as this all account good, and let people send back song huazi.


    When he looked back at Xu Huanxi, he could not help sighing a sigh of relief and finally sent Qu huazi away. Next


    I don''t know what Xu Huanxi is going to do.


    Today, he was forced by the situation and got close to Qu huazi.

 Chapter 1058

    Xu Huanxi is not ready to do anything about Chu Ru, but she thinks back to the dinner party tonight -


    well, I still don''t know why she appeared at this party?


    Just to make up for Qu huazi?


    She really had to doubt that Qu huazi had bad intentions. What did Qu huazi invite her to do?


    However, she was just suspicious. After all, she had no evidence.


    To say the least, even if there is evidence, she can''t do anything about it.


    She has a kind of servility in her heart for a long time. It seems that she is willing to listen to anything and will not blame anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is cool.


    Xu Huanxi nest in Chu such as arms watching TV, suddenly received Gu frivolous phone.


    For a moment, it was embarrassing.


    She just subconsciously looked at Chu like this, a look of asking for permission.


    Chu Ru Si Mo Mo, she this appearance simply don''t too clever: "pick up." He just asked her to keep a distance from Gu Qingkuang, not to prevent her from having normal communication.


    Xu Huanxi felt that she didn''t know what Gu Qingkuang called to say. She didn''t dare to answer in front of Chu Rushi. She broke free from his arms and kept away from him. Then she picked up Gu Qingkuang''s call: "xiaokuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    The voice of the man over there is always frivolous: "can''t I find you if I have nothing to do?"


    Xu Huan is happy to be silent. Even if he is standing in the position of ordinary friends, it is natural that he can still talk to me


    When she asked, she subconsciously looked at Chu Ru Si.


    Chu Rushi How do you think he''s like a jailer, but Gu Qingkuang chats with his wife in the middle of the night. Do you have any rules?


    Gu Qingkuang just came out of the swimming pool and wiped his body. His tone was solemn: "there''s something I want to tell you."


    Xu Huanxi Suddenly a little confused, so solemn, would not want to tell her?


    Chu Ru Si seems to be playing games, in fact, Yu Guang is observing Xu Huanxi - so why blush for no reason!!


    Gu Qingkuang took a glass of red wine from his hot little sister and lay comfortably on the chair: "is quhuazi really your friend?"


    When Xu Huanxi heard Gu''s frivolous question, the whole person was relieved: "it is." Some kindness, some friendship, and some servility, anyway, her feelings for Qu huazi are in a mess.


    Gu Qingkuang took a sip of red wine, with a light expression on his face: "she said something to me at the banquet last night, which made me care a little. I don''t think it''s nice to say that she wants to rob you of your love. "


    "I know." Xu Huanxi sighed, you see - now this matter, even Gu frivolous such an outsider can see.


    She subconsciously looked at Chu Ru Si, can''t Chu Ru Si see it?


    Chu such as so calm and self-confident to the eyes of Xu Huanxi, why suddenly cue him, they two talked about what is the topic about him?


    Xu Huanxi took back his eyes and heard Gu''s frivolous words: "you should know that there is a marriage between the Qu family and the Chu family. If Chu Ru can''t bear the family pressure and marries Qu huazi, what should you do?"


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously clenched his fist, tilted his head to think about it, how to do it?


    It''s natural to take the prenuptial agreement and share the tens of billions of divorce assets given by Chu ruse, and then either squander it or donate it to the hope project.

 Chapter 1059

    "He will not." Xu Huanxi is loud, no matter how she feels, Chu Ru Si won''t let go of her, unless she forces him, and forces him with a knife on his neck.


    This is a sense of security and trust that we have cultivated for a long time.


    Gu Qingkuang saw that Xu Huanxi was so determined, and he knew that she had a chasm in her heart: "anyway, it''s time to remind you. I also remind you that what will happen in the future depends on your doom. So If it''s not very lucky, he will abandon you in the future. My brother will be waiting for you forever. My door will always be open to you. "


    She laughed and joked: "do not, I dare not be the enemy of 900 million girls."


    Gu Qingkuang said a few words to tease her, then hung up the call.


    Chu such as see Xu Huanxi end the call, even don''t want to play the game, conveniently put people in his arms: "what did you say about me?" Some things, as soon as he looked at Xu Huanxi''s eyes, he knew what had happened. Anyway, he must have talked about him.


    Xu Huanxi also told Chu: "he reminds me that there is a marriage between the Qu family and the Chu family. I should be more careful."


    "Worry about eating radish first. We''ve both got marriage certificates. Didn''t you tell him about it?" Chu Ru Si is really angry. It''s his own business. How can so many people tell me what to do?


    "Isn''t this our secret marriage?" Xu Huanxi shrugged his shoulders. The secret marriage group is under great pressure. He doesn''t know how to explain many things: "he also told me that if you fail me in the future, he will always wait for me."


    Chu Ru Si is silent, no, this little guy told him these words on purpose today, just want to see if he is jealous: "OK, anyway, he has no chance, let him wait for you forever."


    She quarreled with him for a while, and finally straightened up and said to him, "I just want to ask you one thing. What do you think of quhuazi to you?"


    Chu shrugged and said, "what can I do? I''m not familiar with her. She''s just a common friend and has business relations. Anyway, she didn''t tell me to wait for me forever. "


    Xu Huanxi choked for a moment and couldn''t speak. This man was deliberately picking fault with her: "I mean it, do you think quhuazi is special for you?"


    He pinched her face: "what? Even you feel it. It seems that she is really special to me. "


    She dropped her eyes and gave him a white look: "what did you do? Huazi''s eyes are always higher than the top. Where do you attract her? "


    Unscientific!


    It''s not scientific!


    Chu Ru Si is simply funny, his excellence is not obvious to all: "baby, you used to have eyes above the top, how can I attract you?"


    Xu Huanxi was silent, and waved his hand: "not high, not high at all. I still like the river crossing Tunan."


    Chu Ru Si simply choked speechless, the little guy in order not to admit that he is excellent, actually put himself into the water, there is no need to step on himself, right?


    Compare with Jiang Tunan?


    This matter, he wants to be angry once!


    Xu Huanxi laughed and rubbed in Chu Rushi''s arms: "that song huazi has an idea for you. What are you going to do..."


    "What can I do? Can you cut off what she thinks of me with the scissors? " Chu Ru Si is also very helpless, feeling this kind of thing is not he can control.


    What else can he do except not give quhuazi unnecessary misunderstanding and illusion?

 Chapter 1060

    Chu spread his hand like this, and he didn''t hide his feelings for Xu Huanxi. He could see it with his eyes.


    Qu huazi can''t be unaware of it - he''s already very happy, and he''s loving and caring.


    Other people can''t get in her eyes.


    But he will show all this, Qu huazi still has ideas for him, what else can he do?


    Do you want to have a good beating?


    This is his wife''s best friend, dare not move, dare not move.


    Xu Huanxi sighed. In fact, she didn''t know what to do. Her best friend coveted her man! This story sounds like a lot of dog blood!


    Think about it


    She can only annoy of clap Chu such as the face of such: "you how so irritating?"? Come to a fox''s face and attract bees and butterflies all the time. "


    Chu Rushi Blame him, but if he doesn''t have such a good-looking face, Xu Huanxi, the hidden Yan Kong, may not look up to him. Xu Huanxi is engaged in the beauty industry. What she likes, appreciates, likes and cares about is naturally beautiful things.


    Xu Huanxi finally pours into Chu Rushi''s arms, entangles him like a goblin, raises his head and kisses his lips.


    Chu Ru Si has no way, she also has no way, that can only see Qu huazi how to move, the soldier comes to block, the water comes to the earth to submerge.


    Now, she just wants to be present, this man is her.


    ¡­¡­


    With the deep cooperation between Qu family and Chu family in the field of communication, there are more opportunities for Qu huazi to meet Chu Ru.


    And then there''s more gossip.


    Chu such as this head all big, on this matter son, he incredibly still can''t press down?


    Ouyang felt from the bottom of his heart that the president of his family didn''t need the big head special effects when he acted as the big head.


    Chu Rushi couldn''t understand it. It''s amazing. In Tongcheng, there''s something he can''t do, unless there''s someone more powerful behind him.


    He always felt that behind all this, there was an invisible hand, promoting the development of public opinion. He even had no doubt that the hand was his father Chu Zhihui''s.


    He had people check it for a few days, and sure enough, he found some clues. It was really his cheap father who made it!


    Chu Rushi''s gnashing teeth, this father didn''t come out to disturb his life when he needed it most. Now, why should he assign him to a woman he didn''t like at all under the pretext of "being good for him"?


    Is that interesting?!


    He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he really didn''t want the media to continue to publicize it, otherwise Xu Huanxi would be upset and Xu Yinuo would be irritable, which is not good for his family.


    As a last resort, he had to come back to Chu''s house to meet Chu Zhihui.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zhihui''s retirement life can be said to be particularly leisurely. Every day he raises fish, plants flowers, plays chess and plays with birds.


    When Chu rushes back in such a fierce manner, Chu Zhihui is idly throwing fish feed into the fish pond.


    Chu clenched his fists tightly. If he didn''t break the law by doing so, he really wanted to raise Chu Zhihui, so he directly threw it into the fish pond as fish feed.


    "Father He spoke in a way that was close to desperation.


    "What? Are you willing to come back? " Chu Zhihui looks back at Chu Ru, and his tone is full of complacency and flattery. He smiles. I don''t know, I really think he is a kind father.

 Chapter 1061

    "My father should know very well what I came back for!" Chu such as this suppresses own anger, in the eye eye is suppresses anger.


    Sure enough! He really wanted to throw this man in to feed the fish, but in line with the starting point of taking care of the environment, he still held back. Besides, the fish are innocent.


    Chu Zhihui turned back and fed the fish leisurely: "tell me, why did you come back?"


    Chu Rushi suppresses his anger. Only incompetent people will get angry. People like him are only suitable for finding solutions.


    "Father, since you don''t want to admit it, I''ll have a good talk with you." Chu Rushi hesitated and spilled a pile of evidence on the lake: "you have really done a lot of good things these days. You''ve always sent reporters to follow me and huazi, and you''ve been agitating the media. It seems that I''m close to quhuazi. "


    Chu Zhihui didn''t answer. Looking at the paper all over the lake, he was somewhat surprised. What he did was quite hidden. Chu Ru was aware of it. He had some skills!


    Chu Ru Si looks at Chu Zhi Hui and doesn''t answer. He has a profound appearance and is disgusted to the extreme: "father, it''s clear that there''s no such thing. Do you have to make it interesting? Even if the world thinks that Qu huazi and I are a perfect couple, I will not waver. I said, I will never marry her, you will die this heart


    Chu Zhihui had to face up to Chu rushe and reached out to pat him on the shoulder: "I did this very covertly, but I was still detected by you. The younger generation is formidable. It seems that I am a father, and I really look down on you."


    Chu Ru''s expressionless side body dodged: "father, don''t do to others what you don''t want. Do you want me to organize a group to dig up your gossip? I think many people want to hear about how Mr. Chu made his fortune by relying on women


    "Churuse! You are threatening me Chu Zhihui almost didn''t mention it in one breath. No matter how good his attitude was, Chu was still lukewarm.


    Chu Ru is so cold a face, a pair of completely did not put Chu Zhihui in the eye appearance: "father, you have seriously interfered with my life, if you insist on this, I don''t mind using my means to let you understand, I and joy between in the end how serious!"


    He and Xu Huanxi have got their marriage certificate!


    Chu such as finish saying his words, straight turn to leave, Chu home he is a minute also don''t want to stay more.


    Chu Zhihui looks at Chu ruse''s back and angrily throws all the fish in his hand into the pond. However, Chu ruse challenges his authority - the more unwilling Chu ruse is, the more he wants to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    For the four rumors.


    Xu Huanxi, as if she had never heard of her, lived her life as usual every day. Otherwise, what could she do? Does Meng Jiangnu cry down the Great Wall?


    However, her lovely and gossipy subordinates pay close attention to the progress every day, and take the initiative to report to her. They are really very attentive.


    Xu Huanxi can''t laugh or cry. It''s clear that she is the center of gossip. Why are these eunuchs more anxious than her emperor?


    Maybe it''s because Chu Ru Si made a report in advance, so she was calm in her heart.


    In this case, what else can she do besides trust her man?


    -- I can''t run to the public and take his hand in an open and aboveboard way.

 Chapter 1062

    Xu Huanxi can''t help but bow his head. Who let them be doomed to a hidden marriage?


    Just, she looked at this overwhelming news, in the end some fear - in the end, churuse will not do it?


    That person is quhuazi, quhuazi who takes everything away from her.


    However, her fear is useless. She has no way except to believe Chu Rushi.


    However, she did not expect that the matter would become uncontrollable.


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday, truss didn''t come back.


    Xu Huanxi knows that Ouyang called her and went to Jeju Island on a business trip to optimize the high-speed information.


    She doesn''t matter. She and Chu Ru Si are independent of each other, and they don''t feel particularly stuck together. After all, everyone has their own career and is qualified to do what they like, so as not to waste the time given by God.


    Two people are not often at home, so, generally back home, particularly sticky.


    But Xu Huanxi could not have imagined that the next day''s news headline was that the second young master of Chu family and the first young lady of Xu family went to Jeju Island for a date in private, shared a hotel room, and behaved intimately.


    Xu Huanxi Sesame mung bean big thing, need to make people know it? It''s not a popular star. How can so many people pay attention to it?


    She immediately read all kinds of gossip, the whole length down, there are pictures with the truth, it does not seem to be made up.


    There are some things that Xu Huanxi can see at a glance. The people in the photos must be Chu Rushi and Qu huazi.


    It''s true that Chu Rushi went back to the hotel with Qu huazi. After more than an hour, Chu Rushi went to the hospital to see a gynecologist


    And the media''s shadow hunting is too much. They think that the young men and women are playing too much, so that something goes wrong.


    There are also some more strange stories, even gossip that Qu huazi is pregnant.


    Xu Huanxi It''s all crap.


    When she was confused, truss called her.


    She picked it up and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Happy." There mute voice, helpless call her.


    Her heart is not taste, Chu such as this time of day is poke down - know Qu huazi is interested in him, know that he has a family, he should try to avoid these situations?


    If it''s easy to explain those shadowy things before, how can we explain this?


    Even if she believes in Chu Ru''s evil, what do other people think? What does nono think?


    She still shouldn''t be so angry. She was really angry. Her husband and her best friend spent a night together in the hotel. Any woman would be angry.


    Chu RUSI sighed and turned the Buddhist beads around his wrist. Even he felt that the explanation was feeble: "if I say that nothing happened to us, do you believe it?"


    She was very angry: "or, you make up a more reasonable statement?"


    Chu Ru laughed, at least he was willing to listen to him. He could coax him back: "happy, dear, we have a private dinner with the top political figures here. But the people here are new. They don''t seem to know much about the influence of the Qu family in China. After getting drunk with Hua Zi at the dinner party, they want to take it away. I had no choice but to bring people back. She couldn''t even stand steadily. What can I do if I don''t help her? "

 Chapter 1063

    Xu Huanxi subconsciously clenched the mobile phone, this reason is not smart, she interrupted churuse''s words: "then why don''t you let Ouyang Fu?"


    Chu Ru Si pressed to press temple, all can''t help but give her up: "elder sister, of course she doesn''t want to! Maybe Ouyang doesn''t look as good as me, so Qu huazi doesn''t want to


    "People like you must bring people in and out. Even if Qu huazi doesn''t want other men to help her, she must have brought her own... " So many people, why is Chu such help?


    Chu Ru''s tone was extremely helpless: "it was our private dinner. I only brought Ouyang, and she only brought an assistant. Here comes the problem I can understand that she doesn''t want Ouyang Fu, but she also doesn''t want her assistant to help her. So you should ask your good sister who doesn''t want to help her, but she has to go into my arms. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ She goes into your arms, and you really help her? " Xu Huanxi is not happy, in fact It''s nothing to help her. It''s just a gentleman''s behavior. If she didn''t live in a hotel later, she would turn a blind eye to it. Power should be normal communication.


    Chu Ru Si is simply tired. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Fu Qu Hua Zi. Although he also knows that Qu huazi may be intentional, it''s not hard to tear his face: "it''s natural for you to say that I''m a man with bad character or a gentleman''s demeanor. A woman can''t stand steadily when she goes into my arms. I''ll give her a hand."


    Xu Huanxi was so angry that she left the papers and stood in front of the French window, looking at the landscape of the garden. Since the fairy stick studio moved into a single house, she especially liked the feeling of looking down on everything.


    She knew that Chu had always been a gentleman and appreciated her gentleman, which was one of the reasons why she was so excited


    But the point is not Fuqu huazi, but staying in the same room!!!


    "If you help her, you can help her. I don''t care about it, but why don''t you come out after you send her into the room?"


    Chu Ru Si was gnashing his teeth, which was not what he thought, and he did not expect that he would be calculated by his father to this field: "the hotel we stayed in was owned by our Chu family, and the hotel manager was very bold, he dared to lock me in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huan was silent for a long time, and finally clenched his teeth to squeeze out a sentence: "Chu ruse, I really don''t mind if you cheat me, as long as you can cheat me, even if your ability, but the premise is - don''t insult my intelligence, OK? He is a hotel manager. How dare he do this to you? He''s not afraid that you take his head off and play football? "


    Churu laughed so low that the little baby really understood him. He almost did it. It was not because he thought that he had a family and children, so he was more compassionate and accumulated some evil virtue by the way, which saved the man''s life: "our joy is really humorous. Someone must have inspired the hotel manager to do it. My little baby is so smart that she should know my temperament very well. If I really want to be outside * *, I can absolutely use the means that I don''t know. How can I let you know? "


    Xu Huanxi It''s hard to say.


    Yes, if Chu RUSI really wanted to fly the colored flag outside and keep the red flag at home, he would not use such stupid means. It''s just He''s so righteous, it''s hard for people to bite!

 Chapter 1064

    Chu Ru Si listen to there didn''t speak, with patience to continue to coax: "I''m really innocent, swear to God, I really didn''t want to do anything sorry for you."


    Xu Huanxi instinctively believes in Chu ruse, because it''s really not like Chu ruse can use such a clumsy technique, but they are all full of doubts: "what''s the hotel manager''s plan? Who on earth instigated him? Don''t tell me it''s the plot of Qu huazi? With what I know about quhuazi, she can''t do that for a man. "


    Chu RUSI casually fiddled with the Buddhist beads on her wrist, and her eyes flashed gloomy: "Qu huazi can''t be stupid to this step, she can''t use such simple and rude means. In my Chu family''s Hotel, only my Chu family can mobilize my Chu family''s people and think about it. "


    The Chu family?


    Xu Huanxi is a smart, almost second speed reaction: "your father? Why did he do that? "


    Chu Ru shrugged his shoulders, which he really didn''t know. After all, he didn''t care about Qu huazi: "the cooperation between Qu and Chu has a long history. In addition to interests, there are also emotional divisions. My attitude towards Qu huazi has been lukewarm, which has attracted the attention of some hostile forces in shopping malls. They also said that the recent discord between Qu and Chu has shaken the foundation of investors. Maybe my father is worried In addition to these reasons, my father really wanted me to marry Qu''s daughter. Naturally, I could use any means. He may think that every man is the same as him. If he stays in the same hotel room with a woman, he can do anything


    Xu Huanxi is very angry. If a man or a woman is alone in a room, everything can happen: "Hua Zisheng is so beautiful. If she makes a fuss with the strength of wine, how can you resist it?"


    Chu Ru frowned, one point was really guessed by Xu Huanxi, that is - Qu huazi really made a fuss with the strength of wine.


    He unconsciously recalled the situation at that time -


    When Qu huazi entangles her, the soft fragrance of women comes to her face.


    Chu Ru Si admits, he also was really hoodwinked at that time, Qu Hua Zi what identity? What pride? How can you really give up your body to kill him?


    But fortunately, for this kind of woman, he is more experienced, after all, he can always meet a few every year.


    And over the years, he has been very skillful in refusing a woman.


    "Huazi, stay away from me. I''m happy." What he said was resolute and straightforward.


    Qu huazi was rejected by him. He seemed to wake up all of a sudden and lay on the bed cleverly. He seemed to be trying his best to endure it. He also said to him in shame and indignation - sorry, drunk.


    At that time, the atmosphere was really awkward.


    Considering his wife''s mood, he left the room and was alone in the living room. He knew very well that he couldn''t stay long in this place, otherwise everything would come out


    However, it''s amazing that he lost his mobile phone. He doesn''t know when he lost it.


    As for the landline in the hotel room, it has been clearly arranged for a long time. There is no signal at all!!


    Chu such as helplessly spread out a hand, this matter son, return is really troublesome, feel like a ring to buckle a ring, intentionally for it.

 Chapter 1065

    After tossing around, Chu even wondered if he could get some smoke out of the fire and trigger the fire alarm, could he go out?


    He doesn''t know who set the trap, but it''s not likely that he will stay in the room.


    So he really lit the fireworks, and then the fire didn''t start


    The sound of people falling to the ground came out of the room, so did quhuazi fall to the ground?


    Chu Rushi At that time, he was almost irritable. He took the lighter back into his pocket and went into the room to check the situation of quhuazi.


    Well - the situation made him feel a little tricky.


    Because Qu huazi seems to have been drugged, his mind is not clear, and he rubs around in his arms.


    Chu Ru Si felt that he had ten thousand horses galloping by in his heart. It was warm and fragrant jade in his arms, active and enthusiastic. He almost lost his mind.


    However, he is also very clear that in this case, we must not indulge, otherwise - we will really go on a road of no return, and Xu Huanxi will never let him go back.


    So he


    He turned on a bath of cold water in the bathroom and threw people in.


    He watched Qu huazi shiver and flutter in the water - suddenly he felt comfortable.


    This winter, the temperature is very low, so throw into the water


    Tut Tut, I think it''s a beautiful song.


    Qu huazi was so cold that she woke up from the medicine, grabbed the edge of the bathtub and trembled her teeth: "sorry, I said how could I be so strange today blamed! I will never let those people go! "


    Chu Ru Si looked at Qu Hua Zi, and sure enough, he still thought it was not good to throw a woman in cold water like this: "do you need to go to the hospital?"


    Qu huazi tried to shake her head: "no, just bear it. It should be OK after the drug metabolism. But Could you please keep me? Although I feel ok now, I''m worried that something will happen later... "


    Chu Rushi Shou what Shou? Do you know me very well?


    In fact, he seriously wants to take Qu huazi to the hospital, otherwise, who knows if he will suddenly be attacked by a hungry wolf in his arms, and his innocence will be lost.


    However, the situation is really confusing at the moment


    He carefully analyzed, and his eyes were full of strategies: "we are locked in this hotel. I think we may have to go out as soon as possible. After all, it''s not clear what medicine you''ve taken, or who''s keeping us here or why, but we have to take the initiative to disrupt each other''s chessboard. "


    Qu huazi opened his eyes to see him vaguely, as if there was a trace of clarity: "we are locked in the hotel room, who would do that? But I don''t want to go to the hospital. This is a foreign country. Many things are not controlled by you and me. You should know that I have a reputation in the world. If I go to the hospital for such humiliating reasons, I don''t know how to explain it. "


    Chu Ru Si didn''t care about Qu Hua Zi at that time. After all, it wasn''t him. Why did he care?


    If you are adults, everyone should be responsible for their own decisions.


    Since Qu huazi chooses to carry it, then carry it.


    "Since you don''t want to go to the hospital, you should calm down here. I''ll try to find out who locked us in."

 Chapter 1066

    Chu Ru Si didn''t take people to see a doctor by force. It''s not nice to say that his death has nothing to do with him: "since you don''t want to go to the hospital, you should calm down here. I''ll try to find out how to get out and see who locked us in. "


    So he went back to his unfinished business and set fire to the house. Although Qu huazi didn''t want to go out, he always wanted to go out.


    After all, it''s really inconvenient for him to find someone to take care of Qu huazi. After a long time, Qu huazi has to get up, and someone has to wait on her to change her clothes.


    In a word, he tossed about for a while, and the fire-fighting equipment on his head finally had a reaction. The high temperature burned to the glass ball on the water spray head. The liquid in the glass ball expanded and burst when it was heated, and the water ejected from the spray head. The fire pump started, and the water was continuously sent to the spray head from the fire pool to continue spraying.


    At the same time, because of the heavy smoke and fire, the alarm went off.


    Qu huazi is also aware of the difference. She stumbles out of the bathroom and sees the fire in the stall. The whole person is confused -


    "Chu Ru Si! What are you doing! "


    Churu carelessly played with the lighter: "I''m trying to get out. You can rest assured that this fire is specially isolated around me, and there are fire extinguishers in hand. Even if something really happens, it can be controlled in time. "


    If it is really because of some unavoidable accident that he has to stay with Qu huazi, he can barely persuade himself to accept it.


    However, it''s obviously a conspiracy, and I don''t know who set the trap for him. He doesn''t look like a clever guy. How can he not make a little counterattack?


    No matter who it is, he doesn''t want them to be happy. That''s his nature.


    I would rather die together than make others happy.


    In any case, someone really came to open the door after his disturbance, that is, the hotel manager.


    Chu Ru so arrogant smile, see, want to deal with these things, is again simple.


    However, Qu huazi''s body was really soft and fell directly into his arms. His body was hot, but his whole body was shaking and his face was extremely pale.


    At that time, Chu felt that it was too right for him to do so. Someone came to open the door and he was able to send Qu huazi to the hospital.


    At that time, he was really worried about Qu huazi. After all, he was Xu Huanxi''s little sister. He was really afraid that something might happen to Qu huazi. Xu Huanxi came to him for trouble.


    So, he immediately picked up the person, hurried out of the hotel, immediately rushed to the hospital.


    But how did he know - in places like Jeju Island, there would be reporters ambushing them, and then they would make a full and distorted report.


    At that time, he also said, "..." His heart is full of criticism from his mother. He doesn''t know whether to speak or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi clenched his cell phone, there has been no sound, this silence makes people feel that he is acquiescing to some kind of fact: "Chu ruse, your silence makes me feel very dangerous, don''t you really do anything sorry to me with huazi?"


    Chu Ru Si recalled from that absurd memory that although he didn''t do anything too much, he was really involved with Qu huazi, but he would never tell Xu Huan about this kind of thing. Women''s brain tonic ability is too powerful.


    "No matter how good quhuazi is, it''s not as good as you are. Baby, you have to believe in me, you have to believe in yourself. "

 Chapter 1067

    Xu Huanxi is brow, really don''t have the strength to argue with Chu like this, anyway this man''s mouth is very fierce: "since you and flower posture close together, why don''t you try to come out as soon as possible? As long as you like, you can tell people outside to come to you. "


    Chu Rushi To tell you the truth, he doesn''t know where his mobile phone is. Now it''s still new!


    "Happy, since my father tried to lock me in, do you think he will let me out? If I hadn''t lit a fire, smoked and triggered the fire report, maybe I would still be in it now, and Qu huazi would have become a corpse. " Chu such as this also don''t understand his father why want so childish, this kind of next three indiscriminate means? Where is the style of a strong mall? If it''s because my father locked them in, what will happen to Qu huazi?


    All in all, this is a bad move.


    However, he can also understand that in the face of such a difficult target as him, if the other side can''t win, it will only be a bad strategy.


    Oh, a good relationship between father and son, forced them into a calculation.


    Xu Huanxi is holding a breath in his heart, but he doesn''t know who to look for. He really wants to be able to appear in front of him and give him a good beating!


    Although, she also knows that this matter can''t all blame Chu Ru Si, but now the problem is - because Chu Ru Si''s negligence, the influence is coming out, she is very troubled now!


    People close to her all know the relationship between her and Chu Ru Si. Those who care about her call after call. She doesn''t know how to explain it. Does she say - Oh, that''s just my husband and my best friend chatting with each other under the quilt. Later, she was brave enough to take Qu huazi to the hospital.


    Does anyone believe it?


    Does anyone believe it!


    Will anyone believe it?!


    Even Xu Huanxi felt ridiculous when he said this: "even if I believe you, how do you want me to tell others? Can''t you tell others all the explanations you gave me? You and your father''s incompatible relationship, as well as the established marriage between you and Qu huazi, if you really say it, it''s not good for you. "


    Although she didn''t show much concern about Chu''s business affairs and didn''t ask too much about them, he actually knew that Chu had some ideas about Chu''s assets. He had been waiting for Chu Zhihui to die, waiting for his brother and sister to sit in rows, divide the inheritance, set off fireworks and celebrate.


    Now, Chu Rushi is trying to seize the position he wants, and even stealthily snatches the cake from Chu Wanshi. Although it is only a slight trial at present, it can be said that it is quite dangerous. Because, vaguely implied, Chu Ru Si will have a certain impact on Chu Wan Shi''s status in the family.


    At this time, he can''t make a stiff relationship with the Chu family, and can''t give up Qu huazi''s good help, even as a friend.


    So what can she say to Xu Huanxi?


    Chu sighed. He also felt helpless about this problem. Sometimes he really wanted to go public regardless of everything: "as for the rumor, I''ll put it down as soon as possible. As for what you say to your friend, naturally, you can say what you like, or you can say - at that time, it was a group of people discussing in the room, not only lonely men and women, but also the media No one can prove that she and I are the only ones in the room, right

 Chapter 1068

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you can say it Xu Huanxi grits his teeth. It''s not all sophistry! This person is really annoying!


    In fact, the problem does not lie in how to say it, but in the fact that this problem has happened and there is no way to properly solve it.


    She looked at the reflection of herself in the floor glass window, and could not say anything in the end. After all, it was the helplessness of life. Who let her experience the dark when she was young, and could not stand beside him aboveboard.


    Suddenly, she saw a reflection in the floor mirror, which fitted her figure and seemed to be standing behind her.


    Churus?!


    As soon as she wanted to look back, the man behind her hugged her.


    The man''s embrace, with the cold wind and snow outside, just hugged her in his arms.


    She didn''t struggle too much, just quietly leaning in his arms. At this time, he was willing to appear, which seemed to be more effective than a thousand explanations.


    When something goes wrong, I just want to come back to you.


    She felt that she was so lost that she didn''t even notice him coming in. But this man is more and more unrestrained, where she works, is he so casual in and out?


    She now seriously suspects that Jiangsu and Zhejiang have given all the keys to the fairy stick studio to Chu ruse, even the bathroom in the women''s toilet.


    Chu Ru Si sees the woman in the bosom clever, in the heart can''t help but sigh, suffered the grievance is silent, also don''t make trouble with him, still is really sensible let a person distressed.


    "Sorry, baby, don''t be angry."


    Xu Huanxi sighed: "it''s just uncomfortable." Angry but not angry, after all, Chu Ru Si is also a victim, by his father''s hand calculation.


    Chu rubs the neck that rubs Xu Huanxi like this: "this matter won''t calculate like this, I will solve good."


    Xu Huanxi took a deep breath, calmed down slowly, and finally laughed out. It was her choice. When she chose Chu Ru, she was cautious and rational, after careful thinking.


    Therefore, she knew that it would be very difficult to be with truss, and there might be many twists and turns and grievances.


    But she chose it.


    She can afford it!


    You don''t get angry with people.


    She delicately turns around and pours into Chu Ru Si''s arms: "you say, how can you be so irritating." She can''t even learn how to be angry with him. She can''t even learn how to be angry with him.


    I don''t know the magic he brought.


    Chu Rushi presses Xu Huanxi in front of the floor glass, caresses her neck with a big hand, hooks out a necklace with her tail finger, and hangs a wedding diamond ring on it.


    He kisses the ring, and his eyes are full of teasing: "honey, have you ever thought about making it public?"


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously grabs Chu Rushi''s clothes. He thinks that the more he thinks about it, the more afraid he is. He doesn''t dare to gamble with Nuo Nuo.


    Chu Ru Si laughed: "just talking. I just want to live a quiet life with you. We don''t need to pay attention to the rumors outside. I''m still the one who talks to you when I''m free, sleeps with you when I get home, and reports my itinerary to you every day... "


    Xu Huanxi''s ears softened when he heard that. Forget it. He''s not angry. The media is just trying to catch the wind: "if I make trouble with you, don''t I hit those people''s heart? I wouldn''t be so stupid. "


    "That''s smart." Chu such as think, looking for a wife sometimes really should find a smart knowledge of the general, misunderstandings, explanation is not difficult.


    Xu Huanxi circled Chu Rushi''s neck: "didn''t you say that you were going to stay in Bali for a few days? Why don''t you come back all of a sudden now? "

 Chapter 1069

    Churu shrugs his shoulders. There''s nothing bad about it. Isn''t it just to damage the interests of the Chu Empire? This is not to blame him, it is clear that his father stabbed, then since he fought for the Chu Empire, his father treated him like this, he naturally followed his temperament.


    He is not to blame for this.


    Even if it''s his fault, he''ll be happy.


    "I always think you will be sad, you are more important than those things."


    Xu Huanxi laughed, this person''s mouth is always so sweet, she went to kiss: "with the honey like, then you tell me honestly, when are you going to leave?"


    He flew back so suddenly that he might fly back later.


    "I can only stay with you for a while. I have an hour and a half to wait for the plane."


    Xu Huanxi is really funny and angry. He is only moved in his heart. This man must have something wrong with his brain: "running around, are you not tired?"


    Chu Ru Si hugs the person to the sofa: "not tired, the plane first-class, in and out all is the special car to pick up, why can tired?"


    Xu Huanxi Sorry, the world of rich people really don''t understand.


    Chu Ru Si pours the person on the sofa, come back, in addition to explain, of course, there are other reasons, is very much want to Xu Huanxi this body.


    ¡­¡­


    Right now, Bali.


    Qu huazi wakes up from the hospital bed and only sees her assistant standing by. She looked around for a while, and did not see Chu such as: "where is president Chu?"


    The assistant carefully lifted Qu huazi up and handed her the tablet: "this is the news that broke out yesterday morning. As soon as president Chu saw this, he left immediately. He said that we should deal with this well so as not to damage the reputation of the first lady. "


    "Yesterday?" Qu huazi suddenly feels dizzy. How long has she been dizzy?


    "Miss, when you arrived at the hospital the night before yesterday, you had already passed out. You had been sleeping for a day and a night. You woke up this morning."


    Qu huazi covers her forehead. No wonder she''s so heavy. It turns out that she''s really frozen and sick. In such a big winter, she''s thrown into the cold water pool by Chu Rushi. It''s not sick.


    She coughed a few times and looked at the report. Last night, oh no, the night before yesterday was still fresh in her mind. Churu''s gentlemanly consideration and integrity were in her mind.


    Other men are trying to cheat her. Bed, Chu such as this is the only one in her active hook, lead in can still be stable.


    She didn''t know whether to think Chu was so powerful or not.


    I don''t know why, there''s always a feeling of regret. Chu ruse''s appearance now can be said to be very good-looking. When he leaned on his arms that night, it was his burning temperature and hard muscles, which made him feel very good.


    I blushed.


    The assistant took a careful look at Qu huazi. Their eldest lady, with her great manners, turned red when she said, "what happened, eldest lady? How can you stay in hospital for no reason? Or why does the local political situation call to apologize? "


    Qu huazi took a look at her assistant and waved her out: "it''s my private business. Just accept the apology of the local political situation for me, and say I''m too drunk. "


    She knew very well that there was no need to offend those who should not.


    Besides At the private party the day before yesterday, she just had a few more drinks, and some people were lustful. She didn''t have the courage to do anything to her. She didn''t have any loss.


    However, it was also a blessing in disguise. She was almost insulted when she went to the party. Fortunately, Chu Ru arrived in time.


    The plot of hero saving beauty can''t be used to poke people.


    The feeling of being taken out of the restaurant by a man faintly and leaning on him is simply the best.


    She took advantage of the chance to lean on him and quietly took the man''s mobile phone.


    She knew very well that when she came to Bali this time, Chu''s father also mentioned to her that he wanted to create space for her and Chu.


    Including but not limited to sharing a room.

 Chapter 1070

    This kind of means may be disgraceful, but the single man and few women in the same room, certainly can enhance the feelings, maybe there will be some other story.


    Qu huazi doesn''t think it''s anything. She doesn''t know how strange it is. She doesn''t use all the mean means, she just cooperates, and even she can act as a victim.


    It''s Chu ruse''s father who dominates all this.


    In short, everything is very normal deduction, Chu such as finally and she shut in the same room.


    At the beginning, she intended to tease, but Chu''s refusal was crisp, like a knife into her chest.


    She had no choice but to pretend that she was drunk and lay in bed.


    However, lying back on the bed, she was really unwilling. Why was the beauty in her arms? Chu was able to coldly tell her that I was happy.


    At this time, he can think of another woman.


    She is lying on the bed, is more think more angry, others are drunk disorderly, she is now to Chu such as the greed.


    Was she too reserved just now to arouse Chu''s interest?


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. She just made a little voice and led Chu Ru Si back. She pretended that she was not comfortable and conscious, and tried her best to hook and lead Chu Ru Si.


    She has been with Chu Wanshi for so many years. She really knows all the skills she should learn. She can''t win Chu Rushi!


    However


    What surprised her was that she couldn''t take Chu as well.


    In the face of her confused hook, lead, Chu Ru Si actually can pull her apart, and then throw her into the bath, directly opened the cold water, cold her whole body excited.


    However, when she came to such an embarrassing scene, she was really ashamed. She was a young lady. She put down her figure and went to gouchu like this, in exchange for a pool of cold water?


    Her heart was cold, and she could only barely restrain her shame and spleen, pretending that she was barely awake: "sorry, I''m much better now, just now I really..."


    Chu such as see her so uncomfortable, put forward to go to the hospital.


    But she also knew that the door was locked and they couldn''t get out.


    But Chu insisted on going out, and even lit a fire in the room?


    At that moment, her heart was In order not to stay in the same room with her, this man set fire to the whole pet market?


    What can trample on a woman''s self-esteem more than this?


    The locked door, after all, because of the fire and open.


    She was almost ready to cry, but she could only stifle it. At this time, if she let Chu out, uncle Chu''s intention would be wasted.


    So, she pretended to faint in Chu Ru Si''s arms.


    She knows, uncle Chu must have arranged everything. If Chu Rushi takes her to the hospital to see the gynecology department, she is really interested in what the headline looks like tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu huazi wakes up from the memory of that night, a little dizzy. She was really cold the night before last, and she didn''t know what Chu Rushi thought. She really threw her in the cold water.


    She really caught a cold and fell asleep. She didn''t wake up until now.


    She flipped over the content on the tablet, which was screened out by the assistant.


    Even though it''s really ugly to be rejected by Chu Rushi, at least the headline is wonderful, and I don''t know what Xu Huanxi feels when he sees such wonderful content.


    My husband lives in a hotel with his friends.

 Chapter 1071

    Qu huazi smiles, tut Tut, even she has to admire the media''s ability to catch the wind, which is very serious.


    But Nobody knows. It''s embarrassing.


    Qu huazi sometimes thinks, is it really worth it to use this bad method? Why did she put down her dignity to seek such a man?


    However, as soon as she thought that Chu was Xue Jingyun, she felt that she could not give up Xue Jingyun again.


    When she was young, she was arrogant in her heart and didn''t know her feelings. She always felt that she was living a very realistic life. But after walking so far, she suddenly found that Sometimes, it''s really necessary to choose a person to love, because other things can be obtained through hard work, but love can only depend on fate.


    She''s missed one, she''ll never miss the second.


    Churus, she''s going to make a decision!


    It doesn''t matter if it''s used in despicable ways.


    Qu huazi takes a deep breath, puts down her embarrassment and shame, and slowly turns over today''s content.


    With these, she did not believe in Xu Huanxi, and her heart did not respond.


    Moreover, it''s a sign to let the whole world know that the man is her, the source and contact between truss and her quhuazi.


    The most important thing is that with this kind of news, people in the two families must match them up to death, and truss should be responsible for ruining the reputation of a girl, right?


    The more she thought about it, the more proud she was. She didn''t know what happened to it. What was Chu''s reaction?


    She now, pour is very want to see Chu such as, in front of him pretend a pair of wronged Ba Ba, but the appearance of profound righteousness.


    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to contact Chu Rushi, but there was a prompt to turn it off.


    Of course, she didn''t know. At this moment, truss was getting on the plane and preparing to fly back to Bali.


    She couldn''t find Chu ruse and thought It''s better to chat with Xu Huanxi, just pretend to have a sense of guilt that he was drunk last night and seemed to have done something sorry for Xu Huanxi.


    When she finds the interface and finds Xu Huanxi, she accidentally points to her avatar and sees Xu Huanxi''s circle of friends. It''s a series of pictures. Is it Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi?


    She subconsciously opened, Xu Huanxi''s circle of friends is not much, she is like a quiet character, like deliberately hidden.


    Xu Huanxi seldom sends his photos in his circle of friends, let alone puts Chu like this?


    This wave of operation, like deliberately tempting her to see.


    This circle of friends was last night.


    Qu huazi immediately frowned, last night? Are these pictures from last night? Is Xu Huanxi in Bali, or Chu Rushi back to Tongcheng?


    What the hell is going on!


    The photo looks very intimate. The background looks like the office space. The woman leans on the man intimately. The man only shows his back, and the meal in the morning.


    Although can''t see Chu Ru Si''s face, but, Qu Hua Zi can see at a glance, it must be Chu Ru Si, she can recognize the man''s back!


    Xu Huanxi''s words are also cut short and forceful, like announcing a state with friends - thank you for your concern, we are very good, and the apology dinner he prepared himself is very good.


    Qu huazi slowly clenched the tablet, his eyes were full of anger, so Chu Rushi flew back to Tongcheng? Yesterday morning, when the news broke out, Chu immediately took a nearly eight hour direct flight back to Tongcheng?


    Is it just for a Xu Huanxi to give up business in Bali, just to go back and make amends for Xu Huanxi?


    Chu such as this kind of man, why want to give Xu Huanxi to do so?

 Chapter 1072

    Water stains suddenly appear on the plate.


    Qu huazi is biting her lower lip, Chu Rushi. What kind of insult is it to her? She lies in a coma in the hospital, the news breaks out instantly, but Chu Rushi flies back to Tongcheng to find Xu Huanxi?


    Leaving her alone in this strange city? Does Chu care so much about Xu Huanxi?


    Qu huazi is so angry that she smashes her flat plate on the ground and gnashes her teeth. This circle of friends is not what Xu Huanxi deliberately sent her, is it?


    Otherwise, a person who seldom sends photos in the circle of friends, why send such photos at such a time!


    However, Xu Huanxi doesn''t look like such a scheming person. Maybe the truth is what Xu Huanxi said, just in response to his friends'' concern.


    Qu huazi tries to calm down. At this time, she should calmly contact Xu Huanxi and explore Xu Huanxi''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    When Xu Huanxi was at the airport, watching Chu Rushi''s plane fly away, he couldn''t help but smile - idiot, the straight flight from Tongcheng to Bali actually took more than ten or twenty hours to come back to see her, just to accompany her for only two hours.


    Say not moved is false, like the grievance, all disappeared.


    Forget it, Chu Ru Si really means too much. She is determined by this man anyway. She can''t even learn to be angry.


    She went to the garage to pick up the car and was about to start it when she received a call from Qu huazi.


    Xu Huanxi plays with her mobile phone, and finally laughs. Quhuazi, quhuazi, the owner she''s offering, really wants to rob a man from her.


    Although she is very counsellor, but she is not the original little girl, what she wants, will not give up.


    She leaned against the driver''s seat, lifted her hair up, and calmly pressed the answer button: "huazi?"


    Qu huazi heard Xu Huanxi''s voice, which seemed calm, elegant and silent. Qu huazi suddenly has a kind of uneasy feeling, but she deliberately covers it up, and then acts out: "happy? I I I... "


    Xu Huanxi dropped his eyes and laughed. Qu huazi felt guilty. He hesitated for a long time and could not say anything: "huazi, are you ok? I''ve heard the little news that you are in hospital. What''s the problem? "


    Qu huazi is very surprised. Why does Xu Huanxi not ask her directly, but show concern for her, as if she didn''t feel her * *


    She steadied her mind and said in a dumb voice, "I''m ok, but I''m a little tired. I want to tell you, don''t pay attention to the news. The media are all shadowy. I''m like this None of them It happened. We were in the hotel. I was drunk and I didn''t remember what I did. I''m sorry... "


    Xu Huanxi smiles a little. Qu huazi says this. The more she says it, the more guilty she feels. It seems that she wants to lead her to think. She gently interrupted quhuazi''s words: "I believe you have explained everything to me."


    Qu huazi chokes so much that she can''t speak. What does Xu Huanxi want to look like? She''s in the same room with Chu ruse. Xu Huanxi still looks like nothing happened: "well, although I don''t remember, Chu ruse said nothing happened, so nothing happened. However, it''s very troublesome... "

 Chapter 1073

    Xu Huanxi can''t help but roll her eyes. Of course, she knows the trouble. It''s very troublesome, but she can''t let it go no matter how troublesome it is: "in fact, it''s OK. No matter what we say outside, no one can separate us if we trust each other so much."


    Her voice was soft and soft, but it showed a kind of firm strength.


    It''s like a declaration of war.


    Qu huazi frowned. Why didn''t Xu Huanxi have a sense of crisis? "Huanxi, you don''t understand. I''ve been a philanthropist since I was a child, and I have a good reputation both at home and abroad. Over the years, I''ve never announced my boyfriend. Chu Rushi is the first... "


    Xu Huanxi It''s like a black question mark. What''s a boyfriend announcement? When did Chu RUSI become Qu huazi''s boyfriend?


    She couldn''t help but interrupt. She was gentle and elegant, and finally she didn''t suppress the diaphragm in her heart: "so it''s not your boyfriend."


    Qu huazi, like alert and aphasia, took a cold breath: "happy, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. That is to say, he is the first person who is mistakenly regarded as my boyfriend. People at home and abroad pay attention to him, so he has my mark on him. Do you understand? "


    "This kind of thing..." Xu Huanxi pondered, like a look of distress, and finally laughed out: "it doesn''t matter, I live my own life, I don''t care what other people think. If you feel sorry for me and Ruth, you can also make a microblog to show that nothing happened last night. You and Ruth are just ordinary friends. He went to your room just because you were ill. He came to take care of you as a elder brother of his family. You can even make up that there are other people in the room. Anyway, it''s just cheating the public... "


    Qu huazi frowns. Xu Huanxi doesn''t care at all. As a woman, she is sure to be possessive of the man she likes. Why doesn''t Xu Huanxi?


    Don''t care about public opinion?


    Then she can only change her words!


    Qu huazi clenched her teeth: "the point is actually not here. You know that our Qu family has strict tutors. I have never had an affair. When this happens, our two families will definitely exert pressure on me and Ru."


    Xu Huanxi touched it. She really wanted to say yes. Anyway, the pressure would not be exerted on her. However, she did not dare to say that such an indifferent and high-level attitude is too much to fight.


    She coughed softly: "can you bear the pressure?"


    Qu huazi didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi asked back. She wasn''t ready to carry it. Even if she didn''t put pressure on it, she couldn''t wait to agree: "Huanxi, I''m very..."


    When Xu Huanxi heard that Qu huazi wanted to apologize, she just interrupted her directly: "I know that you can handle huazi. After all, you won''t rob a man who is your best friend. What''s more, the things I''ve used have my marks and taste. You must deserve better. "


    Qu huazi bites her teeth secretly. Does Xu Huanxi mean to say this? Deliberately diaphragm should be her, and vowed sovereignty, also gave her a definition in advance, if she rob Chu like this, on behalf of robbing his best friend''s man!


    She was raped and couldn''t help tearing her face: "joyful, you should be very clear that I have an engagement with Rushi. In sum, you robbed him first..."


    Xu Huan is happy and silent. It''s really a little wrong, but this kind of feeling, the one who is not loved is the third party! Of course, this kind of words do not dare to hate, afraid of Qu huazi from Bali to kill back!

 Chapter 1074

    Xu Huanxi sighed. Anyway, she now admits her mistake and apologizes. After all, it''s her fault to admit: "huazi, I''m sorry about this. However, I didn''t say that I had an engagement with you when I cheated me so much... "


    Yeah, it''s chubby! All the pots are on Chu Ru Si''s back!


    She chuckled to herself and continued to say in distress, "I can''t help it. Now I''m not robbing it. I''m still robbing it. I hope you can help me with it."


    Qu huazi is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. What''s the matter? Xu Huanxi''s tone is very proud? Make it all right!


    She continued, interrupted by Xu Huanxi: "Huanxi, I''m sorry. You should understand that I''m from a big family. People like us have learned to sacrifice their personal interests for the family''s interests. If the family puts pressure on me, I won''t object. Do you understand?"


    Xu Huanxi smiles. I understand. I understand very well. I want to rob my best friend.


    But you have to get it.


    She laughed: "it doesn''t matter. You have your position. I won''t ask you to make any sacrifice. After all, I know what weight I am in your heart. But, I believe Chu Rushi, I know my weight in his heart, I believe he can carry anything for me


    Qu huazi''s eyebrows are locked. What''s the matter? Xu Huanxi''s words seem to be aggressive, like a pair of hidden needles. She couldn''t resist the temptation to say: "happy, I think you are angry."


    Xu Huanxi picked an eyebrow. She was angry. She was not allowed to have a small temper: "huazi, you should be very clear. I have the qualification to be angry. What makes me angry is not the gossip between you, but your attitude - I treat you as a friend, but you tell me that as long as you arrange in your family, you will take my man away? "


    "Happy, you listen to my explanation..." Qu huazi''s voice was a little worried.


    Xu Huanxi really wants to hang up the phone directly. If she doesn''t listen to me, I''m sorry. It''s like this. The peace between her and Qu huazi can''t be maintained.


    However, when she was about to press the red "hang up", she couldn''t help thinking of the three years of care from Qu huazi in Dijiang high school. Finally I didn''t hang up in the end.


    She is still grateful to this girl, even if she wants to rob Chu.


    Strange, my best friend wants to rob her boyfriend. Why doesn''t she tear her face with her best friend?


    After thinking about it, Xu Huanxi still felt that The amount provokes, probably is because she is very determined, Chu such as this will never leave her, the best friend cannot rob her man.


    I don''t know where her self-confidence comes from.


    Xu Huanxi smiles and gently comforts Qu huazi: "it''s OK, I''ll listen. You can explain it." It''s too ugly to tear your face. As expected, it''s still gentle and quiet. This is the most lethal killing move.


    What''s wrong with being a friend? You can show your love in front of quhuazi.


    Qu huazi choked. Xu Huanxi was too much. She said something polite. Qu huazi actually asked her to explain. What''s the point of explaining this kind of thing: "Huanxi, I''m sorry. You have to understand my position. You should be very clear that I have to protect the interests of my family. It''s my responsibility... "


    Xu Huanxi laughed. This is the same excuse. Qu huazi''s ability of making up excuses to cheat people is not as good as Chu Rushi: "it''s OK, I accept your apology, and I understand your helplessness, but I believe that he will never give in. Don''t worry, you have no chance to betray me

 Chapter 1075

    Xu Huanxi felt that he was really cool and cool, but he was really counselled in his heart. In case Chu Ru slapped her in the face, she would be embarrassed.


    Qu huazi is biting her teeth. Where is Xu Huanxi''s self-confidence? She only has a pale face and insists on saying: "I hope not. As long as the family doesn''t force me, as long as Chu Ru doesn''t give in, I will never rob your man."


    Xu Huanxi''s words are really interesting. He wants to be a watch and set up a chastity archway?


    She didn''t want to continue to tangle with Qu huazi about this topic, so she said faintly, "well."


    Qu huazi slightly lowered her eyes and hooked her lips. Xu Huanxi was really angry, otherwise, she would not be so indifferent to her. It seems that her move still works: "is this still on your side? I''ve seen your circle of friends, so did I go back to you? I said that you are too headstrong. Just because of some outside scandals, you want him to run around like this. Are you angry with him? You believe me, we have nothing happened, you do not love him, I love him


    Xu Huanxi laughed and said, "I didn''t have a tantrum with him. If he hadn''t come back to explain to me, I might not have known about it. I''ve been designing in the closed door recently, and I''ve reached the point where I can''t hear outside the window. "


    This answer is very advanced. On the one hand, it expresses his indifference, on the other hand, it expresses Chu Ru''s care.


    In an instant, her high posture came out. What does quhuazi compete with her?


    Qu huazi gritted her teeth, so she tossed so much in exchange for Xu Huanxi''s indifferent attitude?


    There was a silence between them.


    Xu Huanxi really didn''t want to talk to Qu huazi, so he just found an excuse to hang up the phone and showed a wave of love: "I still have to continue working here, so I suddenly came back and interrupted my work plan. You say that he is also true. If you have something to say, you have to fly back and I have to spend time with him. I''m going to be busy here, so you can have a good rest. After all, there are so many affairs to deal with


    With that, Xu Huanxi doesn''t give Qu huazi a chance to speak, but directly presses the red hang up button, leaves her mobile phone on the desk and rubs her temples with a headache -


    although she believes that Chu Rushi is right, the world is very realistic, and she doesn''t know where she can go with her relationship.


    Moreover, although Chu Ru Si had frequently entered the public''s attention before, it was aimed at the business community and did not enter the entertainment carnival.


    What''s more, Chu ruse will mislead the public opinion, making people not know his appearance, his temperament, his residence, his private life and personal relationship.


    Maybe Lao Chen, the driver who drove him, was once regarded as Chu Ru.


    But now it''s different.


    Qu huazi is an influential philanthropist both at home and abroad. With her top-quality appearance and good marketing methods, she can be said to be a net red philanthropist. Her idea of charity is to spend money to do practical things, but also to encourage more people to contribute their strength.


    So, many people really know Qu huazi.


    Now, because of the relationship between Qu Hua Zi, Chu Ru Si is exposed to the public view. This time, it is a real public view.

 Chapter 1076

    Chu Ru Si, because of his relationship with Qu huazi, will also be judged by everyone.


    What''s worse, Chu''s father also got involved in this matter. It can even be said that uncle Chu was planning and promoting the whole thing.


    Therefore, this will also lead to Chu Ru Si in the suppression of this news, very passive.


    If the news doesn''t come down, or continues to ferment, sooner or later someone will pay attention to Chu Rushi''s private life.


    And she, even nono, may be exposed to the public. What scares her even more is that she is afraid that these people will find out what happened eight years ago.


    What kind of slaughter will it be? She may have to give up everything in Tongcheng and leave this place to avoid injury.


    Just like eight years ago, she left Chunjing.


    It''s time for her to find a way to arrange her retreat. If, in case, unfortunately, she really had to go to this step, she would not be so unprepared and caught.


    Although, Chu Ru Si has promised her that she will deal with everything.


    However, she is very clear that the person she loves is an individual, not a God. All things in the world do not change with Chu Ru''s will.


    This is the way she chose. She chose Chu RUSI. She can afford all the risks.


    When she first went to Chu, she had considered all the endings.


    However, despite the fact that cruel, she is still desperate to come over, this is her love for Chu, this is her courage.


    She is now ready to retreat, not because she does not believe Chu, but because she knows that there is always a case.


    Only when we are well prepared, can we not be too embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si is on his way to Bali. In fact, he has not signed a contract. When he signs the contract, he will fly back immediately.


    Since his father designed it for him, he was naturally ready to fight back.


    Ouyang''s stay in Tongcheng has launched a new trend of public opinion.


    I believe it must be a big surprise for his father.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu family.


    Chu Zhihui looks at the latest headlines and trembles with anger. Since Chu dares!


    He actually shot his sister, only intercepted a few photos, mosaic, instantly attracted the attention of all the media.


    As a result, no one pays attention to the relationship between Chu ruse and Qu huazi any more. Even though he spent a lot of money and bought a large number of manuscripts, the popularity of this matter continues to decline.


    What''s more troubling to Chu Zhihui is that the photo of his daughter''s promiscuity has been put up, and this man is still his son.


    He can not ignore his daughter, but also find a way to suppress this matter for his daughter.


    Although Chu RUSI released the photo, he didn''t say which star the person in the photo was, but he didn''t know who it was, which made it full of temptation and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Chu Zhihui looked at his daughter crying under his knees, and his heart was also tangled.


    "Dad, the second brother is too much. I don''t want to live! Now no one knows it''s me, but if I do, how can I end up? "


    Although Chu Zhihui was distressed, he was more angry: "you are no longer a child. You should take responsibility for what you do!"

 Chapter 1077

    Chu Chih Hui resented the fact that his daughter almost didn''t want it: "at that time, if you wanted to play outside, you should know there was a risk. You must have gone, stupid! Knowing that there is a risk, but also by your second brother set in, more stupid! How do you want me to save you now and ask your second brother for help? "


    He knew that his daughter was not willing to be lonely, but even if he tried to persuade her, she agreed in front of her, but still went to hook up with others.


    Sometimes, he wanted to break his daughter''s leg, so as not to ruin the Chu family.


    Now, things have been out, he always want to talk to Chu Ru Si.


    However, when he called Chu ruse, there was a power off state.


    So, he contacted Ouyang, Chu ruse''s assistant. Ouyang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He was brought back by Chu ruse from the United States. His means, form and style are very similar to Chu ruse''s.


    Ouyang there is bi gongbijing: "good old president Chu. We are on our way to Bali. After he gets off the plane, you can talk to him about the specific situation. At present, I only carry out the plan made by President Chu. You can rest assured that President Chu will still hold his ground. As for the specific direction of action, it depends on the outcome of your negotiation with President Chu. "


    Chu Zhihui almost fell off his mobile phone, but Chu ruse was not in Bali: "where is Chu ruse, the villain! Does he know how much that project in Bali can earn? "


    Ouyang narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was still respectful: "Mr. Chu went back to Tongcheng. You should be very clear that because of your relationship, you will definitely provoke his woman. There''s so much money in the world that you can''t make it all, but there''s only one woman you love, so you have to coax her. If this project in Bali really turns yellow, no wonder president Chu, or you, the old man, is to blame for interfering in his private life. "


    "I am his father! That''s the right to take care of him! " Chu Zhihui almost roared out.


    Ouyang quietly takes the microphone away, father? Why don''t they say they are father when they are wandering outside? That mid autumn new year Double Ninth Festival, all beautiful festivals, Chu always seems to be alone.


    Now, he feels very good. His sister-in-law accompanies president Chu, laughs with him and quarrels with him.


    It seems that the man who is high above, as if he doesn''t eat fireworks, has finally returned to the ground.


    Ouyang thought that, although he still felt that President Chu had lost some money when he became a cheap father, he still maintained his boss: "as his special assistant and his friend for many years, I sincerely advise you not to try to control him. The more you train him, the more proud he is!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    As soon as Xu Huanxi woke up, he never thought that the headlines would change.


    I don''t know whose grapevine it is. It can be said that there are pictures and the truth. A popular female star spent the night with many beautiful boys.


    There are no loopholes in the whole logic chain, from the big star''s going out of Truman world to the big star''s meeting with the boys


    Although the photos that were barefaced and mosaic were quickly deleted, people''s enthusiasm for gossip was ignited, and everyone was curious to guess who the popular female star was.


    Instant all the wind direction has changed, Qu huazi with Chu such things, it seems that the slightest waves do not rise.

 Chapter 1078

    Xu Huanxi doesn''t know who the unknown star is, but he really thanks the good man for blocking thunder for her.


    If there is no sudden outbreak of this incident, it is estimated that nothing can suppress the heat between Chu ruse and Qu huazi - after all, they are also topical, and it is difficult to think about it without deliberate marketing.


    If it wasn''t for today''s limited and powerful event, it''s estimated that her gossip subordinates are gathering around her to ask for new news at this moment.


    After today''s headlines came out, these subordinates formed a group to decide who is the female star in the photo according to various details. It seems that one or two of them will incarnate into Sherlock Holmes.


    Xu Huanxi is not interested in these things. It''s none of his business.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongcheng has fallen into a mess, and everyone is in this entertainment carnival.


    But because it''s domestic news, the client is just a very popular female star in China, which is comparable to the international philanthropist Qu huazi. Places like Bali have not been affected.


    But Qu huazi brushes all kinds of social software to know that things between her and Chu RUSI seem to be suppressed, at least in China.


    It seems that Chu Rushi dealt with things very quickly. He flew back in such a hurry, not only to comfort Xu Huanxi, but also to solve the problem.


    Qu huazi is biting her teeth, like being insulted. He leaves her sick just to return home and suppress the scandal between them?


    She is now full of eyes, are not reconciled, this life, willing to have a relationship with her man, too many, but Chu as if no feeling the same. Sure enough, he is the most special one. He can''t wait to escape from her.


    Why is churuse unwilling to have anything to do with her? When Mingming was in high school, did you like her so pure and enthusiastic?


    Maybe, when she was in high school, she refused him too much. Now this is retribution.


    Qu huazi suddenly glimpses a newspaper on one side. The photo above shows Chu ruse waiting for the diagnosis outside after she was sent to the hospital.


    These newspapers are local, and the assistant bought them specially for her.


    But what''s the use of this? The popularity in China has been suppressed. After all, we all know what kind of ecological environment it is in China.


    But what she wants is the heat in China, so that it can facilitate the two families to urge for marriage, and the pressure of public opinion from the outside.


    What''s the use of those curious voices in the world? Far water can''t save near fire!


    She tore those newspapers in anger and threw them in the air. If it wasn''t because she was still in hospital, she really wanted to roar out.


    After living for so many years, she was rarely so aggrieved, except occasionally in front of Chu Wanshi, so it seems that the two brothers of Chu family are really good, just like her doom.


    "It seems that Miss Qu is recovering well." Churuse''s voice came from the door.


    Qu huazi subconsciously looked at the past, Chu such as so standing at the door, dusty appearance, smiling at her.


    She immediately put on a smile, a little reluctant, but also a little aggrieved: "you finally came back from Tongcheng, sorry, I was too irritable just now, these newspapers said too much."

 Chapter 1079

    Chu such as this pour is to hear out not right, subconsciously frowned: "how do you know I return to Tong City?" His return to Tongcheng was a sudden decision - the scandal broke out, and he just wanted to see Xu Huanxi.


    So he went as he wanted, arranged all the itineraries, and didn''t inform anyone.


    "I see happy circle of friends." Qu huazi mentions her circle of friends, and her look is dim. It''s Xu Huanxi showing her love. What makes her more uncomfortable is that Chu Rushi didn''t tell her when she flew back to Tongcheng. Even if she was in a coma at that time, can''t she tell her assistant? After she wakes up, she has to guess through Xu Huanxi''s circle of friends. Do you know that her heart is cold at the moment she guesses? She is in a coma in the hospital, but he goes back to Tongcheng to comfort his woman.


    In Chu Ru Si''s eyes, she doesn''t have any weight at all. He goes back to coax his girlfriend. Of course, she is not qualified to block any type, but he doesn''t even tell her! Between the two people, he is also a partner and a family friend. Instead of explaining, he draws the boundary too clearly, which makes her feel that Chu Rushi wants to escape from her for no reason. Is it that Chu Rushi is afraid of falling in love with her again?


    Otherwise, why should the boundaries between them be so clear?


    She comforted herself so much that she was finally able to talk to Chu as usual: "you really are. You don''t tell me when you go back to Tongcheng. Do you know I''m worried about you too? After a day and a night of coma, I can''t see you when I wake up. My assistant doesn''t know where you are, and your mobile phone can''t get through. I almost thought that you were forced to stand out for me before and were killed by the top management of the * * here! "


    Although Chu was listening to Qu huazi talking, she filtered out all the unimportant contents, so now she only had one sentence in her head - I see the happy circle of friends.


    What?


    Did he miss anything?


    He didn''t pay much attention to the circle of friends. After all, he was busy, but he was watching everything his wife sent.


    Why didn''t he find anything new about Xu Huanxi recently? Did you block him? Or did quhuazi make it up for him?


    "I don''t see much of my circle of friends. What did joy say?" He talked quietly.


    Qu huazi is very angry. Chu Rushi has gone too far. She talks a lot. As a result, this person doesn''t hear it at all. She only pays attention to the news related to Xu Huanxi. She regards her as a dead person: "without saying anything, she just sends out a few photos, saying that you have been very good, so that everyone doesn''t have to worry."


    Chu took out his cell phone and had a look. OK, Xu Huanxi, the little guy, blocked him! Why do you want to block him?


    He bowed his head and sent a message to Xu Huanxi: "I heard you sent a circle of friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did quhuazi tell you? " There''s a quick response.


    "Well, you blocked me?" Chu such as this feel particularly aggrieved, why does the wife want to shield him, is there any secret?


    "No


    "Then why can''t I see that message?"


    Soon, Xu Huanxi replied to a screenshot, which was the circle of friends she had sent: "then am I relieved of the screen now, with good performance and correct attitude?"


    Why? This picture?

 Chapter 1080

    Chu Ru Si can see the bright spot of the picture. It''s clearly the circle of friends in the screenshot, but no one likes it. If there is anyone who can pay, he may be happy with the number of friends there. This is almost impossible.


    Unless, this circle of friends is specially for someone.


    For example It''s beautiful.


    Churu couldn''t help laughing. Little baby is good at stabbing, but it''s the most harmful. Qu huazi saw this circle of friends, it is estimated that even if she died, she could jump out of the coffin.


    OK, the wife didn''t block him.


    Well, the problem comes. It seems that Xu Huanxi has never sent any news about him.


    "Suddenly found that your circle of friends, never me."


    "Do you have me in your circle of friends?"


    Chu Rushi If he dares to send news of Xu Huanxi in his circle of friends, it is estimated that those three aunts and six women in his family will find out all the news of Xu Huanxi the next day, including where Xu Huanxi''s ancestral grave is.


    So he can''t do it.


    In the past, he just married Xu Huanxi, but he didn''t think so much about it. He showed his wedding ring everywhere every day.


    Later, he found that someone was curious about Xu Huanxi''s identity, picked up Xu Huanxi''s past, and really picked it up. He put it in front of him and said, of course, it''s just his bad friend. He yelled a few words and it would be OK.


    However, so he suddenly realized that if one day, someone picked Xu Huanxi''s background, Xu Huanxi would be hurt.


    So, they had a deep talk, and the two reached a high degree of agreement, so they began the hidden marriage.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t reply, and there was a message again soon. It was a series of voice. The voice of the little daughter-in-law passed to his ear through Bluetooth: "we are married in seclusion. How can I really send a circle of friends? Don''t you know many customers in my circle of friends? One or two, rich and smart. They want to recognize you. It''s easy. What''s more embarrassing is that I still have many female clients here. You should know how many of these female clients covet you, the second young master of Chu. I''m afraid they will break me. "


    Churu suddenly laughed, as if bitter, and as if sweet, for Xu Huanxi''s cold humor, but also for their obscure marriage.


    He dropped his eyes, conveniently made a circle of friends, only the melody can be seen - just arrived in Bali, suddenly miss her.


    With pictures.


    Xu Huanxi''s back.


    After he sent it out, he took a screenshot and showed it to Xu Huanxi.


    Since it''s Huanxi who wants to show his love to quhuazi, he''ll join in.


    He chatted with Xu Huanxi. In Qu huazi''s eyes, he finally put down his mobile phone and picked up the torn newspaper on the ground: "well, how can I lose my temper?"


    Of course, Qu huazi can''t be said to be due to the decline of domestic popularity: "look at how excessive this newspaper is. It''s clear that nothing has happened between us. I don''t know where they have such a good imagination. I''m afraid I''m happy to misunderstand us."


    Chu such as this puts to wave a hand, have already calmed down from the fury of this matter.


    He has appeased Xu Huanxi, but also awed the Chu father, this matter will be properly resolved: "she will not misunderstand, you have to believe my feelings with Huanxi. I''ve been actively dealing with this matter. The domestic limelight has been suppressed. You don''t need to be too angry. After all, it''s just gossip. No one cares about it and it won''t change anything. "

 Chapter 1081

    Qu huazi didn''t expect that Chu Rushi''s attitude would be so light, but he destroyed her innocence. Although in this era, innocence seems to be less valuable, but did Chu Rushi take it lightly?


    No way!


    She pretended to be magnanimous, but in fact she was selling pity: "I really envy such a boy, so I can ignore these rumors, but I''m different. If this happens, if I go home,


    I will be killed by my family. Compared with girls, this society is more tolerant of boys..."


    Chu such as the heart, it is day pet market, how? According to the meaning of quhuazi, is he taking advantage of entering the hotel with a woman? Just because he''s a man, he doesn''t suffer, does he?


    This is naked sexism. Who said that he ignored these rumors, which almost made his little wife angry.


    In order to settle these rumors, he even put his own sisters on the sacrificial platform for everyone to enjoy.


    On the whole, the crisis he is facing this time is not small. Well, why is it that everyone is locked in the same hotel, but Qu huazi can look like "men are good, women suffer"?


    Why, do you want him to take charge?


    I''m sorry, he''s a terrible man.


    No responsibility!


    Chu just didn''t care about it, so he pushed the pot away: "in this age, people forget things very quickly, and when the heat goes down, it''s estimated that no one will mention it. I''ve done a thorough investigation. My father is the one behind this. If you have any questions, you can go to him. "


    Qu huazi choked for a moment. Uncle Chu was her elder, and she knew about it in advance. How could she really find uncle Chu''s fault: "I hope this thing will fade out of everyone''s view. But when my news comes out, I''ll be tied up with you. I''m also worried that my future husband will mind. You''ll be fine, and you''ll find such a good wife... "


    Chu Ru Si lowered her eyes and suppressed the disdain inside. Women should have their own responsibilities, not like Qu huazi. She is still pitiful: "to tell you the truth, if he cares, if he doesn''t believe you, either he''s not good enough, because he doesn''t contain your past mind; or it''s not that you''re not good enough, what you do is not enough to win his trust."


    Qu huazi''s eyes were red, and he was almost wronged to shed tears. This man is no longer the teenager he used to be. He spoke frankly without any euphemism.


    Chu Ru Si saw Qu huazi''s grievance, but at this moment, he just like a heart of stone, once again showed his attitude: "in a word, all this is just a misunderstanding, it will not change anything. When you have a good rest and can be discharged, we will go to the partner to sign the contract. I need to go back to Tongcheng as soon as possible. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I will try my best to suppress it, even against my father. I sincerely hope that I can solve this matter well and not bring you any trouble. "


    Chu Ru Si finished, he felt that his speech was really good official, and he didn''t seem to take the friendship of the past into consideration at all. But he felt that there was nothing bad about it. For those with wolf ambition, the farther away he was, the better. Eight years later, he really didn''t like the graceful posture at all.

 Chapter 1082

    Qu huazi''s mouth took a puff and tried to smile: "good."


    Chu Ru Si left the ward, Qu Hua Zi couldn''t help growling, Chu Ru Si would do this to her!


    In other words, Xue Jingyun would do this to her!


    There have been all kinds of scandals between the two people. She put down her position to kill him, but he didn''t waver at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Churuse''s efficiency and speed have always been very fast. The cooperation in Bali has been settled in one day. If he can''t get it done, he will go straight away. Anyway, he''s in a bad mood. It doesn''t matter whether he does business or not.


    After signing the contract, he flew directly back to Tongcheng.


    Back at the weekend.


    He came back, already in the middle of the night, just saw Xu Yinuo poke the tablet with no expression on his face, and he didn''t know what he was busy with.


    Or, to say, waiting for him.


    The sound of his return startled the child.


    Xu Yinuo turns to see Chu, but he doesn''t come over as usual. He takes the things in the man''s hand and gives him slippers.


    Churu is picking eyebrows. Is this angry, baby?


    Since he saw through Xu Yinuo''s vest, he now looks at the child. Sometimes he feels that the child''s eyes are faint. He can''t help but wonder if there is an adult''s soul in his body?


    He changed his shoes, went to Xu Yinuo and held the child in his arms: "what''s the matter? If you don''t go to bed so late, it''s easy for children not to grow up. "


    Xu Yinuo turns over the flat plate and puts it aside. He looks at Chu like this seriously: "I''m waiting for you to come back."


    He knew that Chu Ru Si would come back tonight and wait specially. He had something to ask Chu Ru Si, but he couldn''t sleep without asking.


    Chu Ru Si pinches the child''s small face. It''s nice to have someone waiting for him, but nono is still a child. He feels guilty waiting for him


    In other words, he had an ominous premonition - because nono didn''t wait for him before. Today, he suddenly did this, which made him feel that he had been in the hell, and he had to be served by the tiger head.


    There must be something to tell him, or there will be some bad moves waiting for him.


    He simply came to the point, anyway with Xu Yinuo also don''t need to foreshadow anything: "little baby really sweet, say it, wait for me to do?"


    Xu Yinuo solemnly looked at Chu Rushi, but he didn''t hide his face and frowned: "I heard that you are very close to Miss Qu recently?"


    Chu Ru Si is silent for a moment, tut Tut, listen to this tone, return really is full of jealousy. His mother didn''t come to ask questions, but the baby was more active than his mother: "who did you listen to?"


    "There are so many news on the Internet. Am I blind? I worked with her again, ate together, and hugged in front of the media. A few days ago, there was a rumor about going in and out of the hotel together? I heard that you have sent people to gynecology department. Will it lead to human life? " Xu Yinuo cold face, seriously asked him, this man is hippy face appearance.


    Churu choked half to death. How did the child teach him to die? Who told you this advanced word? "


    "It''s none of your business, is it?" Xu Yinuo gave Chu Ru such a glance.


    Chu Ru is so eager to strangle little cute that he can only squeeze his little face: "Why are you so unfair? You don''t let me take care of it, but you have to take care of my affairs? What do I have to do with you when I''m entangled with other women? Anyway, I''ll make it up to you, Mommy. What do you want to ask me? "

 Chapter 1083

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yinuo stares at Chu Ru Si and earns it from Chu Ru Si''s arms. He picks up his tablet and prepares to go upstairs. OK, I don''t know. He''s going to mummy''s ear tomorrow to blow. Churuse is really gone with the wind.


    Chu so see Xu Yinuo to go, directly grabbed people back, pinched his nose: "little baby recently temper gradually grow, very irritable, in the past with me, not very good?"


    Although I was not close to him in the past, the smile was absolutely respectful, lovely and polite. Now this little boy is not even polite?


    He''s probably too used to this kid.


    "Let go. I''m going to sleep." Xu Yinuo struggled. Chu RUSI''s tone made him not too angry. What''s the meaning? I''m entangled with other women. What''s the relationship with you?


    Is it none of his business? What should he do if he gets a younger brother or sister?


    Killing people?


    If he didn''t care, he wouldn''t ask.


    Chu RUSI really has no choice but to take Xu Yinuo. He is really Xu Huanxi''s son. He has the same attitude. If you don''t say it, you will be pulled down. I''ll ask you, which will give you face.


    No matter how Xu Yinuo pretends to be cool with him, he always has to explain the words clearly, otherwise the baby will have a knot in his heart: "I''m not familiar with Miss Qu, except for the communication on work, I have absolutely no personal feelings. My little baby is so smart, don''t you know that the rumors in the world should be ignored and passed away after listening to them. What people outside say doesn''t matter. What matters is what I choose. Do you understand? "


    Xu Yinuo eased his face and looked askance at Chu: "then I ask you, how are you going to explain to my mother?" After he went home, Mommy behaved normally, as if she didn''t know about it. He didn''t dare to ask, for fear of stimulating his mother.


    Chu Ru Si picked to pick eyebrow, Xu Yi Nuo this words, how to sound like was to hit a cover for him, just want to protect him, afraid that he is driven away by mummy.


    He laughed and bowed his head to kiss little Yinuo: "little fool, how can I not be nervous about such a thing, your mommy? I''ve explained it to Mommy, OK? Naturally, Mommy doesn''t care about this kind of rumor, because dad didn''t do anything wrong to Mommy. "


    Xu Yinuo took a look at Chu Rushi, still feel incredible: "I don''t understand, Miss Qu''s reputation is very good, family background is also very good, looks very good, you don''t move?"


    "Nuo Nuo is still young. How can love have vulgar calculation? Besides, Mommy is also very good. She is very good-looking, has her own career, and has given birth to such a lovely baby. Most importantly, your mommy loves me very much... "


    Xu Yinuo pillow in Chu such as the shoulder, listening to the man with a low voice in nagging, it is like hypnosis. He was a child, with excellent sleep habits, such as Chu such as staring for a long time, strong support does not sleep has been very difficult.


    Now listen to Chu such as the explanation, a hanging heart also put down, ear is a man boasting about mummy, listen to him very comfortable.


    As a professional mom flatterer, I''m very happy to reach a consensus with truss.


    He breathed the breath of a man, and his eyes soon became confused


    Chu Ru Si is saying, the small guy''s head a slant, soon spread steady breathing.


    I fell asleep.

 Chapter 1084

    Chu such as Si hugs that small child, in the heart is soft into a piece, the child is soft to lie down in his bosom, simply don''t be too good.


    However, he reached out and touched the child''s head, but could not help but feel sad for the child.


    The fundus is obscure, the child is too sensitive and sharp, hiding thousands of thoughts, waiting for him should be more suffering.


    You see, it''s just a little bit of gossip. Nono has been so concerned. If he really knows his identity and that his birth is not expected, there will be more things for the child to mend.


    He carried the child into the room, placed it on the bed, looked at the innocent face of the child, and sure enough It''s still hard to imagine how many activities this son has done behind his back.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi walked out of Xu Yinuo''s room, but saw Xu Huanxi standing at the door of the master''s room drowsily, and pounced on him softly: "you finally came back. You just flew to Bali, and then flew back. You really thought your body was iron?"


    Chu such as this took the opportunity to hold a woman back to the room: "how wake up?"


    "I know you came back and set the alarm clock." She answered vaguely, flying for seven hours: "hungry or not, do you want me to give you something to eat?"


    Chu Ru Si laughs, but Xu Huanxi dares to say anything. She may have no other meaning, so she is not afraid that he will recognize another meaning: "no, we ate on the plane. It''s very late. Let''s have a rest early?"


    Xu Huanxi is also sleepy, and she thought, Chu must be more sleepy, after all, is running back and forth, his bags under his eyes are out.


    However, she really underestimated the spirit of this man.


    Anyway, at last, she was in a good mood. She nestled in his arms and chatted with him casually: "did you do anything to suppress your flowery news?"


    Chu Ru Si laughs: "did not do anything, the God all helps us, had such a matter, created an entertainment carnival, suppressed the heat."


    He is not ready to tell Xu Huanxi what he has done, otherwise she should be worried about him.


    This time, he pushed his sister to the altar. Chu Zhihui, an old man who protects his short hair, will definitely settle the accounts with him in the future!


    What a trouble!


    Xu Huanxi glared at Chu Ru, and he was still making it up: "if I don''t have a group of gossip subordinates, maybe I really believe your evil! Don''t you think that as long as you mosaic and don''t publish your name, you can''t guess who is Chu Xingyun? Do you underestimate the power of gossip? "


    One or two. When gossiping, it''s like Sherlock Holmes'' reasoning and insight.


    At the beginning, she didn''t know that the person was Chu Xingyun, but she was still happy to watch the opera. When she knew that the person was Chu Xingyun, she understood everything and was in a complicated mood More happy to see the play, but also deeply worried for Chu such as.


    Chu such as this unexpectedly play so big, not afraid Chu family ate him?


    Chu Rushi reached out to cover Xu Huanxi''s eyes. Every time he looked at her penetrating eyes, he felt uncomfortable. He always felt that she wanted to tear his disguise: "I didn''t mean to hide from you, I just didn''t want you to worry."


    She fell into the darkness again, reached out her hand and thumped churuse''s chest: "do you know it''s dangerous for you to do so?"

 Chapter 1085

    Chu nodded and played with Xu Huanxi''s hair.


    Xu Huanxi was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt. He couldn''t help biting him: "if I don''t say that Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan hold a grudge against you, you can''t pass your father''s pass!"


    "I know." With his eyes drooping, he naturally had his own thoughts.


    If his father hadn''t pushed him step by step, he wouldn''t have done so.


    This time, my father just shut him and Qu huazi in the hotel room. Next time, what if I take the medicine directly?


    If he really made a mistake, he didn''t know how to coax Xu Huanxi back.


    Therefore, he can only make his father submit and let him see his determination.


    Xu Huanxi listened to Chu Ru''s easy response. She couldn''t help being angry. She didn''t know that she would be very worried: "you know you still do this. Do you want me to collect your corpse for you?"


    "Baby, if you believe me, I dare to do it. They can''t help me. On the contrary, they may have to beg me." Chu stopped, like sophistry: "besides, I''m not setting up Jiang Chu Xingyun. I''m just sorting out what Chu Xingyun has done and publishing the truth to the public."


    After another pause, he nodded in self affirmation, just like sophistry: "you know, I''m half a media man, and the masses have the right to know the truth, which is my responsibility."


    Xu Huanxi glanced at Chu Rushi lightly. In terms of value, he said how noble he was. He didn''t know how he was so cold-blooded and justified in doing such cruel things to his sister?


    However, the more cruel and cruel Chu Ru Si was, the more she felt that what Chu Ru Si had experienced must have been more bitter, which made him look like he is today.


    "Are you too cruel to Chu Xingyun?"


    "Why don''t you ask me if my father is too cruel to me?"


    Xu Huanxi finally said nothing. This is the knot in Chu Rushi''s heart. Since she can''t solve it, the only thing she can do is to accompany her.


    She raised her head to kiss Chu Ru. How old is she? She made people worried: "you can do whatever you like. Who let me marry you? But can you tell me what you think, and if your father really comes to trouble you, how do you fight back? "


    Chu RUSI is playing with Xu Huanxi''s hair. He is always willing to speak to her. Since she asked, he would naturally say: "in fact, what I let out is just the tip of the iceberg. Now I just give a warning. If my cheap father still forces me to marry Qu huazi, I may do more than that! "


    Xu Huan is happy and silent. According to Chu Ru''s implication, Chu Xingyun is playing more excessively. He doesn''t know how many hats Jiang Tunan is wearing on his head.


    Suddenly very happy ah, to see their husband and wife now live so colorful, Xu Huanxi felt that she had a feeling of happiness.


    Although I feel that Chu Rushi is not kind in doing so, he has exposed a girl''s privacy under the public''s eyes, and then used marketing means and constant pressure to promote an entertainment carnival.


    To make such a big detour is just to suppress our own news.


    He is so bad. Isn''t it pushing Chu Xingyun out to block thunder?

 Chapter 1086

    However, Xu Huanxi has to admit that it''s cool!


    She doesn''t like Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan all the time. It''s really cool to see them flying like chickens and dogs!


    It''s just that Chu Rushi got to this point


    "I''m only afraid of being hated by Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan. I''m afraid that things will turn in the extreme and hurt yourself in the future." She was very worried.


    Chu Ru glanced at Xu Huanxi lazily: "we have a lot of enmity with them. We don''t lack this pen. What''s more, my father''s behavior, no matter what, will go to heaven. You don''t want me to really do something sorry for you, do you? "


    Xu Huanxi Although it sounds harsh, it''s not unreasonable.


    Although she also admits that Chu Rushi''s practice is not unreasonable. If they blindly let it go, they don''t know whether Chu Zhihui and Qu huazi will go to heaven, and what more excessive means they will have in the future.


    And Chu Ru Si, absolutely forbid to do anything sorry for her, otherwise she will be sad, very sad.


    She thought about it and there was only one conclusion.


    Can entrust Qu Baba of saw Chu such as this one eye: "your father really good disgust!"


    Chu Ru Si laughs, no matter how, scolds his father, he listens to ear to be happy, he bowed his head to kiss, in the eye light is deep: "joyful, I want to open our relationship with my father, I am really tired of his those boring means."


    It doesn''t matter to Xu Huanxi. She also wants to make it public, but she can''t help worrying: "the reason why we choose to marry secretly is that once others know that I am your wife, they may check my identity."


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help saying, "anyway, your friend did the same thing before. Your father''s face is even more mean than your friend''s. If your father finds out my identity and then publicizes it, I will... "


    She can''t say any more. Really, without the existence of Nono, she is not afraid to expose the past, because truss''s love can make her full of courage to face all kinds of attacks and rumors.


    She had a clear definition of this relationship for a long time. Since she agreed to Chu''s proposal on the cruise ship, she thought of all kinds of possibilities in the future, including but not limited to the pressure and pain she would suffer as Chu''s wife.


    He picked up her face and could not cherish it any more: "happy, since I dare to tell my father, I have a way to deal with him. I promise that he will not check anything. This is my promise to you. Since I married you, I will protect you. If, in case, something really happens in the future, I will never give it back. Do you understand? "


    Xu Huanxi was moved to a mess. OK, OK, let''s make it public Well, let''s make it public in front of his father, not in front of the public.


    Although she let go, she was still alert: "what do you have to do with your father? By the evidence that you have Chu Xingyun in your hand? "


    "Isn''t that enough?" Chu Rushi frowned. Why? Of course, it''s his origin with Xu Huanxi. His father knows his own name very well - his name is Xue Jingyun. If the father went to check Xu Huanxi''s identity and threatened her with her experience, he would naturally expose himself to protect Xu Huanxi.


    What he''s going to do now is actually a dangerous move, gambling on his father''s last character.

 Chapter 1087

    Chu such as this eye ground is not sure, so a announce, may be a carelessness, maybe really hide oneself for eight years of identity, all exposed.


    Xu Huanxi tilted his head. As expected, he still didn''t understand why he had to make it public in front of his father: "I don''t understand. Since you can suppress your father by relying on the secret of Chu Xingyun, why should we make it public?"


    Chu Rushi Well, why is the baby so smart?


    Naturally, he can rely on the secret of Chu Xingyun to suppress his father. After all, he is Chu Zhihui''s own daughter. Chu Zhihui certainly does not dare to act rashly.


    However, he did not dare to guarantee that the father would not attack Xu Huanxi quietly.


    To tell you the truth, the means in the family are very dirty, even if Xu Huanxi is kidnapped and sold to the mountain village at that time.


    Therefore, he must let his father see how serious he really is to Xu Huanxi - we have all seriously married and had children.


    He had thought that he was just a piece of chess that didn''t matter, but he just came back to get married.


    And when he came back, he had already guessed that the Qu family didn''t look up to him, and that the marriage would fail in the end.


    However, his father seemed to care more about the marriage of Qu and Chu than he thought. He seemed to have to match them up, and even offered him shares to make him more stable in the Chu family. If he really married Qu huazi, he might be able to occupy a seat in the Chu family.


    Sometimes he can''t help thinking that it''s not this bad old man who feels guilty.


    In short, his father was determined to marry Qu huazi, and all means were used.


    "Answer me, why should we make it public with your father?" The woman in her arms is very coquettish.


    "Just want to make it public, just want to tell him that I''m married, let him not force." The real reason is that he dare not tell Xu Huanxi why he dare to make it public in front of Chu Zhihui, because Chu Zhihui knows that he is Xue Jingyun.


    He didn''t tell Chu Zhihui that he was married because he felt that Chu Zhihui would force him to be with the Qu family in any case. Even if Xu Huanxi was an old friend of that year, Chu Zhihui would still force him to do the same, because the Chu family is a marriage family with interests.


    Now why did he say that again? But it''s because - he really hates Chu Zhihui to disturb his marriage, he has made a decision, willing to risk the risk of being identified, to tell Chu Zhihui Xu Huanxi''s identity.


    If he said this identity, Chu Zhihui still asked him to marry the Qu family, and attacked Xu Huanxi, then he would certainly expose his identity to protect Xu Huanxi. At the same time, a strong traitor in the Chu family would naturally discredit the Chu family.


    It was a dangerous move, but he had to go like this.


    Xu Huanxi was probably satisfied with the answer. After rubbing in his arms for a while, he was ready to go to bed, but he soon looked up at him: "in fact, I never asked, what''s the matter between you and Qu huazi?"


    "That is Family marriage. "


    "Yes, you always tell me that you are just a family marriage. When you just came back, you had the task of marriage. You are a person with engagement. Why do you want to marry me? At that time, you could have a beautiful little wife. It was everyone''s envy to marry Qu huazi. Why did you give up this opportunity? "

 Chapter 1088

    Chu Rushi was silent. Since the youngest wife was interested, he said, "in fact, my father and grandfather advocated my marriage in my family. Before I met you, I really wanted to get married. Anyway, I don''t care, but you changed everything. "


    "So I have to give up the marriage of quhuazi. In this game, grandfather must support us. As for my father, I will use other means to deal with him. Anyway, there are also some means. If the two main promoters of the marriage are gone, the marriage will no longer exist. "


    Xu Huanxi listened to Chu Rushi''s heart and lung. How did she feel that the logic was wrong: "since you had the means to deal with your father from the beginning, why did you let him get involved so much?"


    Chu Ru Si is also very helpless about this - he thought Qu huazi would not like him, and the marriage would not succeed.


    "In fact, since I came back to get married, I have thought very clearly - I may be just an excuse to refuse the marriage, or just a disguised gambling of the Chu family."


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know why he looked at Chu ruse. He really didn''t understand the complicated relationship in their family. It was not that he wanted to take Chu ruse back from abroad for marriage? Now how come it''s a rejection of marriage?


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t know why. Every time he looks into Xu Huan Xi''s eyes, he can easily tell all the grievances and bitterness in his heart. Except for the incident eight years ago in Dijiang high school, he can never speak.


    "You know, in the marriage established by the two grandfathers of Qu and Chu, the Qu family and Chu family are going to form a family of children and daughters. Originally, everyone tacitly agreed that Qu huazi and Chu Wanshi were the same. But with the development of our Chu family, Chu Wanshi and his mother''s family want to find better marriage candidates, such as Sophia, the daughter of the governor. "


    "However, this means that our Chu family wants to abandon the Qu family, but the Chu family can''t refuse it openly. On the one hand, it''s afraid of provoking the Qu family and destroying the cooperation between the two families. On the other hand, it''s also afraid of falling into the real situation."


    "At this time, I, Chu Ru Si, an abandoned son, can put on the chessboard most appropriately. Anyway, the Chu family has already provided a son to go out. It''s the Qu family''s business whether or not."


    Originally, Xu Huanxi was quietly listening to Chu Ru''s narration, but listening to him mention it in such a light tone, he still felt sorry for him: "do you feel pain?"


    Chu such as so low head can see Xu Huanxi pity appearance, in fact he also don''t hurt, is that kind of already numb, doesn''t matter.


    However, in addition to his mother, Xu Huanxi was the first woman who cared so much about whether he was hurt or not.


    Eight years ago, in order to save Qu huazi, he scratched his hand, which was also asked by Xu Huanxi: does it hurt? I''ll bandage it for you. Do you want to go to the hospital?


    You see, at that time, the girl gave him the most simple and sincere care, but he didn''t pay attention at that time, and even hurt her severely later.


    "What about the pain? I''m a man, and I can bear all the scars of life. " He laughed: "everything in the world, each has its own difficulties, joy all the way, must also be very painful."


    Xu Huanxi thought about the way she came, and could not help nodding solemnly. Her whole life seems to be bitter: "everything is bitter, you are sweet."

 Chapter 1089

    Chu Ru Si listens to Xu Huan Xi''s words, sweet, estimate also only Xu Huan Xi thinks so.


    He laughed and felt that he was really lucky to meet someone who understands you and accompanies you on this large number of planets. It''s just like Lei PI: "with me in the future, I hope you can live more and more innocent, and every day is sweet."


    He seems to have said before that there are two kinds of men, one is to let women live more vulgar, the other is to let women live more naive.


    Xu Huanxi smiles at Chu Rushi. Since they got married, Chu Rushi has been doing very well. He comes here with a kind of maturity unique to adults to shelter her from the wind and rain.


    And she, in his favor, seems to have changed, that a dead heart, will be jubilant beating, like a child will look forward to, will rely on.


    She is still very spiritual, full of curiosity, Chu such words, did not finish saying: "did you originally think that the Qu family did not look up to you?"


    She listened to Chu Ru Si''s meaning just now, and clearly recognized the meaning of breaking the pot. He was an abandoned piece, and then became a chess piece, a chess piece for Chu Wan Shi to suffer.


    Chu Ru dropped her eyes, and her self-awareness was very clear: "baby, the Qu family is also a family with a very deep background. In addition, Qu huazi''s creation is a kind of charity fairy. Most of them are men who let her choose. Why do you choose me?"


    "When I came back, my grandfather tried his best to promote the marriage of our Qu and Chu families. He was afraid that I would die alone. He transferred all the industries under his name to me, hoping that I would have the confidence to be accepted by the Qu family. "


    "It''s really strange. I don''t know why. My cheap father seems to care about the marriage. He also transferred a lot of his property to me, as if he had to ask me to marry Qu huazi. Maybe it''s for the sake of the interest alliance between Qu and Chu that my father smashed so many stocks and real power on me. "


    "I took my grandfather''s shares, and my father gave them to me. This explains why I was able to enter the Chumen world from the beginning, and also explains why Chu Xingyun was aimed at me from the beginning."


    "When I first came back, I was really ready to be rejected by the Qu family, but the support of my grandfather and father made me feel that I still had a chance."


    "What I thought at that time was also very broken. If the Qu family agreed, I would certainly agree. After all, people are rich and powerful. If the Qu family didn''t agree, it''s free. Anyway, I''m going to die alone."


    "After I married you, I prayed all the time. I wish my family didn''t like me. I thought that if I didn''t want to and Qu huazi didn''t want to, everything would be fine, but... "


    Chu was stunned. She was suspicious of life and had nothing to love: "but I didn''t expect that Qu huazi would really take a fancy to me? And my father and her family are happy to see it?? Even fanning the flames, what kind of means have been used? "


    Xu Huanxi can''t help laughing. Chu Rushi is so cute. He is cheap and good. In his eyes, other people''s dream of quhuazi is a nightmare.

 Chapter 1090

    Chu such as this sees the appearance of Xu Huanxi exultation, can''t help but press her under the body: "you still smile? I''m big now. Can you be more serious, your husband is being coveted by others? "


    Xu Huanxi touched his face, very overbearing, stamped a seal, showing a trace of children''s innocence: "you are mine!"


    The night is long, the warm jade is fragrant.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu just came back to China last night, and he had a good night.


    When he arrived at the company early the next morning, Chu Zhihui''s exclusive driver stopped him and asked him to go back.


    In other words, we can''t use the word "please" any more, because the driver brought two people here, and he wanted to drive him back to Chu''s house.


    Chu Ru is not alarmed at all. He moves Chu Xingyun and his sister. Only when Chu Zhihui doesn''t respond can people feel uneasy.


    Chu Zhihui as a father, want to maintain the stability of the family, certainly will not let him go easily.


    Chu Ru is so calm. It''s time for him to have a showdown with his father.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu family.


    As soon as Chu Rushi came in, a vase was coming.


    He leaned slightly, and the vase passed him. He looked at the man who threw the vase - who else could it be.


    The woman looked at him with tearful eyes, and seemed to accuse him all the time - how cruel he was as a brother.


    Chu Zhihui was sitting in the central hall, staring at him with a kind of suppressed anger.


    Chu was so thick that he was used to the treatment. He chose a stool and sat down calmly: "what''s the matter with calling me back? I have a shareholders'' meeting at noon. Don''t delay me. "


    When Chu Xingyun saw Chu Ru''s attitude, he immediately cried: "Dad, look at the second brother''s attitude, you don''t think you are wrong. Dad, why do you call back such a cold-blooded devil! "


    Chu Zhihui raised his hand. These days, Chu Xingyun has been staying in front of him and crying with him. He is tired of seeing: "Xingyun, you go to the next room, I''ll have a chat with Ru alone!"


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t want to, he was still unwilling to go to the next room under Chu Zhihui''s almost fierce eyes. Before he left, he didn''t forget to stir up the flames: "Dad, you must help me to get justice, second brother, he''s not human!"


    Chu Ru Si listens to Chu Yun Yun''s accusation, coldly picks an eyebrow, now, this younger sister he completely does not put in the eye, because already did not have any competitiveness.


    After returning to China for more than half a year, he has completely crushed Chu Xingyun.


    So Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to offend him. On the surface, he was very peaceful, but he put a lot of cold arrows behind his back, especially liked to fan the flames in front of his father.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun left, there was only Chu Zhihui and Chu RUSI left in the whole room. Father and son fought each other, and every look seemed to be a strong confrontation.


    Chu Ru Si''s eyebrows are full of calmness. He really doesn''t want to waste his time. He says to the point: "father, if you want to ask for a crime, you don''t have to. Everything I do is forced by you."


    It is because Chu Zhihui locked him in the same room with Qu huazi and made all kinds of improper remarks.


    Chu Zhihui is also extremely indifferent, he did not think that he actually raised such a son, simply do not want to recognize: "what do you want?"

 Chapter 1091

    Chu Ru looked at Chu Zhihui arrogantly: "I don''t want to do anything. Please don''t interfere in my private affairs in the future. I promise, I will never move again. Otherwise, what will happen to your daughter? I''m not sure. In addition to playing around, she has done a lot of things, some of which even violate the bottom line of the law. The reason why I haven''t said it is just to give you face as a father. "


    Chu Zhihui clenched his fist slowly. Chu Ru said this very well: "the reason why you don''t say it all the time, but you are collecting evidence secretly is that you have already thought about threatening me with the star cloud?"


    "If you want to, father, think so." Churu shrugged indifferently. After all It''s the truth.


    He did it on purpose. It''s not hard for him to deal with Chu Xingyun. He kept it all the time, just to contain Chu Zhihui when necessary. If it''s not useful, can he keep it for the new year? Although Chu Xingyun doesn''t stand out much, it''s also his own daughter. Can Chu Zhihui keep it or will he keep it.


    Chu Zhihui suddenly held the teacup in front of him and smashed it on the table. The tea splashed all over the table. His eyes were full of fierce light: "if it was just like this, I might not be so angry!"


    Chu Ru Si picks eyebrow: "hum?" What else did he do to make his father angry? It''s too much. I can''t remember which one at the moment!


    Chu Zhihui looked at Chu Rushi''s indifference and felt sad: "I''ve checked it. Don''t think I don''t know. Most of the reasons why Xingyun has come to this stage are that you are secretly inducing. Step by step, you push your sister into the abyss. You induce her to mess with others, to commit commercial crimes, or even to touch things she shouldn''t touch How can you let her touch something like poison! "


    Chu Rushi Most of his father''s accusations are accepted, but


    He still has a light attitude. It seems that it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t feel that he is a bit wrong: "I didn''t force her to do these things. She is willing to do them. Besides, poison has nothing to do with me, which I refuse to admit. Maybe she is curious about it? "


    Chu Zhihui in Chu such a frank moment, suddenly furious, will be in the hands of the cup directly smashed in the past: "rebellious son! Even your own sister can do it! "


    Chu such as so scattered can''t hide, let that cup and boiling hot tea fall on the body.


    Tea is hot, fall on Chu such as body, he feels only cold: "what''s strange about this?"? In those days, my elder brother was cruel to me, wasn''t he? Father, why don''t you do me justice? "


    Chu Zhihui seemed to have been stabbed in the pain. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t do it right. He chose to protect his eldest son: "so, I''m sorry. But your grandfather has intervened in this matter. I know your grandfather can protect you, but I really didn''t expect that you would jump from the upstairs with such a strong temper. "


    Chu such as so light whisk the tea on the body: "I will not accept your apology in my life, you''d better save it. Anyway, I''m not here to hear you apologize to me eight years ago. "

 Chapter 1092

    Chu Rushi no longer wasted time and went straight to the main topic: "let''s get down to business. Since you have checked me, you should be very clear that there are so many evidences about Chu Xingyun in my hand. Since you want to protect your daughter, please show your sincerity and don''t disturb my private life."


    "So, I want you to marry huazi for your own good!" Chu never thought that his son would use his daughter as a bargaining chip to negotiate with him.


    "Come on, don''t do things I don''t like under the name of" for my good. " Chu Rushi interrupted impatiently: "you want me to marry huazi, but it''s because you''re nervous about the interests of the Qu and Chu families. You''re worried that the Qu family''s cooperation with others will have a certain impact on the Chu family. Listen, I''m not your puppet. If you want the friendship between the Qu and Chu families so much and the elder brother doesn''t want to marry, you can marry. I''ll give you a big gift on the wedding day! "


    "Presumptuous!" Chu Zhihui is angry. He can be his daughter even if he wants to, but the Qu family doesn''t want to.


    Chu, with such an evil smile, coldly looked at Chu Zhihui: "my old father, do you have any other new words besides rebellious son and wanton son?"


    Chu Zhihui tried to calm down, but he still wanted to have a good talk with his son: "I don''t understand. Why don''t you like huazi so much? You loved that girl so much in those years! "


    Chu said with a cold smile: "father, people''s feelings will change. Just like your feelings, you gave up your true love and married a young lady. My feelings will naturally change, but I''m different from you. I won''t give up my true feelings for the sake of the so-called family business. "


    Chu Zhihui''s eyes are full of satire. How real can the so-called true feelings be? People like him have a lot of means, and it''s easy to get Xu Huanxi out of Tongcheng -


    he can use other people''s hands to destroy the woman held by Chu Rushi, and then Chu Rushi will naturally see other people.


    Chu RUSI saw through Chu Zhihui''s idea: "father, you''d better not be happy, or you may really lose my son. The person I deal with may turn from Chu Xingyun to you."


    Chu Zhihui''s eyes radiated cold light, and this kind of disrespectful words could also be said: "you are iron hearted, don''t you? You don''t want to marry me


    Chu such as cold hum a, take out two marriage certificates from the body, directly hit the desk: "sorry, I have married!"


    Chu Zhihui looked at the bright red book and seemed to guess what it was. His face changed red, orange, green, blue and purple: "did you marry her?"


    Chu Ru Si pulls out a necklace from the neck, above is hanging a wedding ring, plain small ring, all around inlaid nine small broken diamonds: "yes."


    Chu Zhihui opened the marriage certificate. It was a coincidence that the time of marriage was just two days after Chu Ru Si returned home: "as soon as you return home, you get married. I think you take marriage as a joke! You can''t marry a woman just to disobey the marriage with the Qu family, can you


    Chu Ru looked at Chu Zhihui coldly: "father, she is not another woman. She was a victim eight years ago. She gave birth to a child for me."


    Chu Zhihui''s face was full of consternation, suspecting that he had heard wrong: "do you want to tell me that Xu Huanxi''s child is yours?"

 Chapter 1093

    Chu Ru smiles coldly, you see - this is his so-called father. Eight years ago, he did that kind of thing and jumped out of the building. His father still doesn''t know who the victim was: "yes."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me!" Chu Zhihui was furious. It''s such a big thing to get married!


    Chu Ru Si collects redundant facial expression and seems to be treating a stranger who has nothing to do with it: "why should I tell you? Grandfather tried his best to erase the things that happened eight years ago, but only to let me live with joy, and no longer bear the pain of the past. "


    After a pause, he gave Chu Zhihui a scornful look in his eyes: "but I know very well, father, you are committed to the marriage of Qu and Chu, and you are willing to do anything. If I really expose my joyful identity to you, you may take this as the attack point and force me to marry Qu huazi. You may force me to say that if I don''t marry, you will tell me who I am in front of Xu Huanxi. You may also force me to say that if I don''t marry Qu huazi, you will tell me about Xu Huanxi''s experience and even hurt my children.... "


    Chu Zhihui''s face pale: "I am in your heart, is this image?"


    Chu did not hesitate to nod: "father, you can leave me, eight years ago you still can not choose me, it can be seen that you are hard hearted enough."


    Instead, Chu Zhihui laughed out: "well, since I''m a father, I''m so hard hearted! If you tell me this now, aren''t you afraid that I will really force you or hurt Xu Huanxi? "


    Chu Ru looked at Chu Zhihui and said, "I didn''t tell you the identity of joy before, but it''s because you don''t have the right to know. I''m telling you now, but it''s because you''re approaching, and it''s disturbing my life. "


    "I didn''t think that the Qu family would like me, but in the end, people are not as good as heaven - since they really like me and use all kinds of despicable means, I should show my position of course -"


    "father, my position is very firm. I have gone to get married and have children. So, don''t try to make me marry the Qu family. It''s impossible. "


    "If you still don''t give up and want to reveal my identity, or hurt my children, or hurt joy, then the big deal is that I picked the name of Chu ruse and became Xue Jingyun. You listen to me, don''t touch my woman, don''t touch my marriage


    Chu Zhihui was sitting like a skeleton. He never thought that he was such an image in his son''s eyes.


    How deep is Chu''s misunderstanding of him?


    He forced Chu Ru Si to marry Qu huazi. On the one hand, of course, it was because of the interests of Qu and Chu families. On the other hand, he hoped that Chu Ru Si could occupy a place in Chu family by marrying Qu huazi. Another reason was that Chu Ru Si didn''t seem to like other women, but he once liked Qu huazi. He really thought it was his son''s true love.


    He admitted that he used a lot of despicable means, such as talking to Xu Huanxi, deliberately creating the intersection of Chu Rushi and Qu huazi, and the worst was to lock them both in the same room.


    But he really thought that Xu Huanxi was a bad woman. He never thought that Xu Huanxi had this kind of relationship with Chu Rushi.


    "You married her because she gave you a son?"

 Chapter 1094

    Chu Ru Si thinks his father''s brain must have collapsed. His love is so obvious. Can''t you see it?


    Of course, it''s not for the illusory matter of being responsible!


    He was silent.


    ¡­¡­ Well, he also admits that marrying Xu Huanxi at the beginning is really a responsible and eager attitude.


    However, later he found out that he might have been in love early in the morning and really liked that woman.


    He also hypothesized whether he would fall in love with this woman without Xu Yinuo, and he found that he would.


    "Father, you are wrong. I love her." Chu Rushi arranged his clothes and looked at his watch: "father, the shareholders'' meeting is about to start, so I''ll leave first. I hope you can listen to what I say today. Don''t embarrass me any more, and don''t be so happy. "


    He stood up and looked down at Chu Zhihui: "I will withdraw the news from the news, but if you do something that makes me unhappy, I can''t guarantee that Chu Xingyun will be sent to prison next time."


    Chu Zhihui looked at Chu Ru''s back and suddenly stood up: "I, I will divorce the Qu family."


    Chu Ru Si didn''t respond and walked away with a cold face.


    The heart, or secret joy.


    He won this game. If his father was a little more crazy and threatened him with his identity or Xu Yinuo, the next scene might be more chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zhihui sat alone in the hall, as if he had grown old for several decades.


    The housekeeper was beside him. He didn''t dare to persuade him. He could only bring the medicine up in silence.


    Chu Zhihui''s eyes are all sharp. His understanding of Chu Ru Si''s raising a woman outside is Xu Huanxi, which was instilled into him by Qu huazi.


    But Qu huazi never said that Xu Huanxi was the victim of that year!


    As far as he knows, Qu huazi is in the same class as Xue Jingyun. As a bystander of the incident, Qu huazi really doesn''t know whether Xu Huanxi was the victim or pretends not to know that Xu Huanxi was the victim of the incident.


    "Housekeeper, please invite Miss Qu for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Qu huazi receives Chu Zhihui''s invitation and guesses that uncle Chu must be concerned about the progress of her and Chu Ru.


    However, she may let uncle Chu down. There is no progress between her and Chu Ru Si.


    Ah, if it wasn''t for seeing Chu Ru Si''s enthusiasm for Xu Huanxi, she could not help but wonder if Chu Ru Si couldn''t do it?


    Now, she''s going to tell Uncle Chu about his evil deeds, and let uncle Chu beat around the Bush and put pressure on him.


    After dressing up, she came to Chu''s home for lunch.


    Uncle Chu was waiting for her in the middle of the table, his face serious.


    Qu huazi subconsciously slowed down. Why does uncle Chu''s face look less amiable than before?


    Although she was a little flustered, she still had the temperament cultivated by the great family. She didn''t show it on her face. She respectfully said hello to Uncle Chu: "uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You don''t look very good today? Is there anything bothering you recently? "


    Chu Zhihui''s cold eyes fell on Qu huazi: "sit down, I have something to ask you."


    Qu huazi is uneasy. Uncle Chu is so serious. I don''t want to ask her if she had any relationship with Chu Rushi on the day she was locked in the room?!

 Chapter 1095

    Chu Zhihui hesitated for a moment, feeling a little empty. After all, it was he who promoted the development of Qu huazi and Chu Ru. Now he is the one to be the divorcee. It''s really pig Bajie who looks in the mirror!


    He coughed softly: "huazi, do you really like us so much?"


    Qu huazi frowned and felt uneasy. Why did Uncle Chu suddenly say this to her? She replied very tactfully: "uncle, I told you before. I appreciate him very much."


    Chu Zhihui sighed. Now that his son has married another woman, he can''t delay Qu huazi: "huazi, if you just appreciate him, I hope your feelings can stop in time."


    "What do you mean, uncle? I don''t just appreciate him. I like him very much Qu huazi is a little flustered. With uncle''s meaning, don''t you want to set her up with Chu?


    Chu Zhihui looks at Qu huazi. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t believe it. Qu huazi doesn''t know that Xu Huanxi was the victim of that year.


    If it''s true, as Qu huazi said, she appreciated Xue Jingyun in high school. How can she not know who was hurt by Xue Jingyun in that incident.


    But when Qu huazi told him about Xu Huanxi, she only said all the bad things about Xu Huanxi.


    Of course, he didn''t say that Qu huazi was wrong. It''s normal for them to seize what they want most.


    Maybe Qu huazi didn''t tell lies, just didn''t tell the whole truth.


    In any case, the marriage between Qu and Chu should have a result.


    "If you like him very much, I hope you understand that to like a person is to hope him to be happy. Since you have chosen joy so firmly, let him be your choice."


    Qu huazi''s expression is completely frozen, and the corners of her mouth are twitching. What does that mean


    "Uncle Chu, you are too bullying. You told me that you would set me up with Chu ruse. You want me to be the daughter-in-law of your Chu family. I''ve already given up, put down my position, and even have intimate relationship with him in public. How do you want me to end now? "


    Chu Zhihui also felt very sorry, this matter to blame Chu so, who let him get married did not tell the family.


    He patiently exhorted: "huazi, the world is very big, there is love around the corner, we should learn to let go of the unsuitable people in time, you see we have worked so hard, so what feelings do we have for you? Since you can''t get his heart, you should learn to stop loss in time. "


    Qu huazi clenches her fist slowly. She has heard it. Chu Zhihui has decided not to help her any more. She almost roars with anger.


    But, she can''t!


    The other party is an elder, and she must be polite!


    She forced out a smile, pretending to be very generous and polite: "although it''s really sad, thanks for uncle Chu''s instruction, I will try my best to put down this relationship."


    Chu Zhihui nodded with satisfaction: "OK, huazi, my uncle especially appreciates your intelligence. Come and have a meal. This meal will be taken as my uncle''s apology to you."


    This is a clean meal.


    Qu huazi is tasteless, and her eyes are not reconciled. She has already paid so much, how can it end easily?


    I don''t know what happened. Chu Zhihui suddenly changed his position!

 Chapter 1096

    After dinner, Qu huazi has a heart to know that Chu Xingyun is at home. She finds an excuse to stay and go to Chu Xingyun''s room to learn about the situation.


    Uncle Chu''s change is too strange. She must find out!


    Know to see Chu Xingyun, Qu huazi this just know, Chu Ru Si came today, also don''t know what he came to do, Chu uncle let her go.


    Chu Xingyun has been crying: "sister huazi, you don''t know that my second brother is too much. The star in the newspaper recently is actually me. The second brother did this to me. He must have threatened my father with me... "


    Qu huazi''s eyes are full of haze. Chu RUSI doesn''t want her so much! Even take his sister to be a pawn!!


    ¡­¡­


    Sunday.


    Chu Rushi takes Xu Yinuo and Xu Huanxi to the supermarket. Now he is relaxed. After all, his father said that he would withdraw from the marriage with the Qu family.


    Oh, I didn''t expect his father to make such a crisp choice, which was beyond his expectation.


    He thought that if he announced his relationship with Xu Huanxi, it would not be another bloodbath.


    However, he was surprised by the twists and turns.


    Xu Huanxi seriously chooses food. Busy people like them always like to go to the supermarket once a week and buy a lot of things at a time.


    If it wasn''t for a carefree ancestor in my family, I might not be able to eat any fresh vegetables all year round.


    Xu Yinuo also has his own preference. Children like to eat all kinds of snacks. It''s normal, but he adds a lot of things to the shopping cart.


    Chu Ru Si took a look at it. The child liked sweet food, but


    This is too much, isn''t it???


    He could not help but take out some snacks from the shopping cart, in exchange for some nuts: "nono, don''t eat so much sweet, you are now in the tooth changing period, when the tooth is broken, see what you do in the future."


    Xu Yinuo Is churu too broad?! He must be rich in the future. Do you want to give him a gold tooth?!


    But in the end, he was not self willed and did not choose the snacks. Although he was not his own father, he should listen to the elder''s words now that he has become a stepfather.


    Just, still standing in the same place, Baba to look at those snacks.


    Chu such as directly squat down to take people away, like helpless, like patient coax: "it''s not that I didn''t buy you, just don''t buy you so much."


    Xu Huanxi seems to have heard the dispute, looking back at Nuo: "be obedient."


    Nuono is a child. The only lovely thing is that when you eat snacks, you are more like a child.


    Xu Yinuo''s eyes are turning to the sky. In the past, he had to listen to Mommy''s words, but now he also had to listen to Chu Rushi''s words. Alas, it''s really hard for him to deal with this man and woman together!!


    Chu Ru Si smiles. Xu Yinuo seems to be walking in front of him recently. He is not as cold as before.


    "Seafood or steak?" Xu Huanxi asked two "father and son" with a smile.


    Churusi: "seafood."


    Xu Yinuo: "steak."


    Xu Huanxi Are they here to be funny?


    At this time, the two men spoke at the same time.


    Churuse: "then steak."


    Xu Yinuo: "let''s have seafood."


    Xu Huanxi OK, she confirmed that these two people are really funny.


    So she chose them all.


    It''s only children who make choices, and adults want them all.

 Chapter 1097

    Suddenly, Xu Yinuo has a strange feeling recently. It seems that someone is watching him.


    He swept around subconsciously, but found nothing unusual.


    It''s strange. Is he being watched?


    He hasn''t done anything bad lately, has he?


    Recently, there are more door gods like Chu ruse in the family. They can ward off evil spirits, protect their families, protect their wives, and care for their children. Therefore, many things are contracted by Chu ruse.


    He doesn''t have room to play recently.


    Maybe it''s an illusion. How could someone stare at such an innocent and lovely child like him?


    ¡­¡­


    Not far behind the shelf.


    Chu Zhihui nervously pressed his hat and felt a little embarrassed. But he thought of the scene he had just peeped at, the love between husband and wife, the kindness of father and son, and the filial piety in his heart.


    In front of Xu Huanxi, Chu Rushi really had a good laugh. In a word, it''s just that there are stars in her eyes.


    It was an expression that never appeared in front of his father.


    Or, what Xu Huanxi said is really right. Chu ruse doesn''t want to go back to the Chu family. Chu ruse even abandons the whole Chu family for Xu Huanxi''s sake.


    He finally sighed, OK, this way, he also rest assured, the child finally grew up, looks very happy, the child is very lovely, the wife is very gentle.


    And he, doomed to this life can not be close to Chu so.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu huazi fell into a self doubt, she couldn''t figure out why Chu didn''t want her.


    She is so good, so many people chasing hold, how only Chu men so unique? Abandoning her one by one?


    Chu Wanshi abandoned her, she can understand, after all, Chu Wanshi found a better person.


    If she finds a better person, she will abandon Chu Wanshi, this is her real, chiguoguo''s human nature, she thinks!


    But why didn''t truss want her?


    She really can''t understand that Mingming liked her so much in high school, and she was so good. As her current competitor, Xu Huanxi was not competitive at all.


    Chu Ru Si and Xu Huan Xi are together. The only possibility she thinks of and admits is one. Chu Ru Si is just for the sake of guilt and a sense of responsibility.


    Qu huazi is in great pain. In addition to the scandal with Chu RUSI, her relatives and friends keep asking about her. She is under great pressure.


    However, they can only break their gums and swallow them into their stomachs. Xiaoxiao explains that they are just friends.


    In the end, she simply went abroad to escape the storm. Anyway, several foreign charities invited her out.


    Come back, it''s been a week.


    Qu huazi''s mood is not calmed down, but more impatient. She has been absent-minded for a while when she goes abroad, which leads to a vicious circle. The whole person feels even worse, just like the whole world owes her.


    First, she really moved the true feelings to Chu Ru Si. Second, she didn''t allow herself to lose to Xu Huan Xi. Third, he really thought Chu Ru Si had potential and would be equal to Chu Wan Shi in the future.


    So she couldn''t help but come up with a vicious idea.


    She knows the real identity behind truss.


    But, does Xu Huanxi know? That''s hard to say.


    In that year''s story, Xu Huanxi was a complete victim. At that bad and impulsive age, he was left an unforgettable mark all his life.

 Chapter 1098

    Although everyone had graduated at that time, Xu Huanxi was also hiding from them. In addition, the events of that year were completely suppressed by external forces.


    But Qu huazi can also feel it. Xu Huanxi must hate Xue Jingyun.


    Otherwise, Xue Jingyun would not be forced to jump off the building in the end.


    Qu huazi thought so, and her eyes were full of pride. The past of that year was definitely their heart knot, but she didn''t know whether Chu Rushi had confessed.


    If there is no confession, then there is a lot of room for her to be a demon.


    At that time, Xue Jingyun liked her.


    At that time, Xue Jingyun hurt Xu Huanxi.


    With these two points alone, Xu Huanxi can hardly accept Xue Jingyun.


    The question is, does Xu Huanxi know Chu Rushi''s true identity?


    Xu Huanxi''s attitude all the time doesn''t seem to know that Chu Rushi is Xue Jingyun.


    Forget it.


    Qu huazi smiles, as long as she goes to test Xu Huanxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is Friday.


    Xu Huanxi is about to pick up her children after work. However, when she goes to the garage, she sees Qu huazi waiting for her beside her car.


    Subconsciously, she pulled out an official smile. Since the rise of the scandal in the hotel room last time, Xu Huanxi has never seen Qu huazi.


    There was no communication between them except that phone call.


    The girl''s mind is keen, as if she had already felt the awkward atmosphere and avoided it.


    Clearly two people all know, each other fell in love with the same man, but the face also pretends to be silent, a good friend appearance.


    Tut Tut, it''s fake.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t tear his face with Qu huazi because he was kind in the past and because Qu huazi didn''t go too far - at least he was willing to lie to her and pretend to her.


    Therefore, she pretended that nothing had happened, and generally took the initiative to hold Qu huazi''s hand and cared thoughtfully: "are you ok? I heard you went abroad for a while to escape that scandal. "


    Qu huazi smiles at Xu Huanxi and holds her hand as if there is no gap between them. "It''s nothing. The sounds in China are really annoying. Ru Ming and I have nothing to do, but we have to play up like that. I''m just going out for a moment to clean up my mood. I can face it now. "


    Xu Huanxi laughed, Qu huazi said so, she believed: "you are not affected."


    Qu huazi toward Xu happy smile, candid appearance: "I just came back from abroad, dusty, you give me wind and dust?"


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know what medicine quhuazi gourd sold, but out of her trust in the friendship between the two countries, she didn''t refuse: "good."


    What''s more, I have to go to find out what medicine has been sold in gourd?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still the last bar.


    Last time, in this place, Qu huazi asked Xu Huanxi if she could give Chu to her. Today, in the same place, Qu huazi ordered a whole row of wine with sincerity: "Huanxi, there''s something I have to confess to you!"


    Xu Huanxi''s heart shrunk subconsciously. She seemed to be able to guess what Qu huazi wanted to confess.


    If Qu huazi really confesses that she likes Chu ruse, she will be very troubled, but she also knows that she and Qu huazi can''t avoid the battle for women.


    She said calmly, "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 1099

    Qu huazi bumped a glass with Xu Huanxi loosely, like a woman in vicissitudes, exuding a kind of decadence and confusion: "in fact, I like this."


    Xu Huanxi is really This is how to grasp the grass, after all, still admit, between the two only full screen embarrassment.


    However, Qu huazi''s candid attitude makes people feel that it is much better than those who are sneaking around.


    At least the attitude has changed.


    However, Qu huazi said this - is ready to put down her blessing? Or do you want to compete with her fairly?


    Fair competition is impossible, never! After all, she has won the overall situation for a long time. No one else can even grab it.


    Xu Huanxi for Qu huazi''s confession, for a moment also don''t know how to connect stem, can only stuffy to answer a: "I, actually guess."


    Qu huazi laughs, and quietly acquiesces in Huanxi''s face. She seems to be talking to her heart and lung: "Huanxi, you are really grown up, and you are not the little mute who needs my protection before. I really didn''t expect that I fell in love with that man. You didn''t let me... "


    Xu Huanxi frowned, Qu huazi how to say this so irritating, why does she want to let everyone be for the first time, why does she want to aggrieve herself?


    Why can Qu huazi say so much to her?


    Qu huazi nodded Xu Huanxi''s eyebrow: "don''t frown, I know I''ve gone too far. Although I have a little bad feeling in my heart, because I can''t get what I want, you know, I''m spoiled by my family. But, looking at your growth, I am really glad that you know what you want, you know how to fight for and protect what you want, I look at you as if my family has a girl growing up. Besides, our little joy has always been the one I worry about most among the seven fairies. Now I''m really relieved that you can find such a man to accompany you. "


    Xu Huanxi was suppressed by the sudden painting style of Qu huazi. Why did he fan up feelings for no reason???


    Unexpectedly let her also quite feel, the tip of the nose is sour, almost a soft heart, put Chu such as hands up - wrong wrong, give you give you all give you!


    Qu Hua posture this retreat to advance, awesome.


    However, Xu Huanxi timely restrained his inner feelings and emotional problems, and wanted to solve them calmly: "huazi, you are Do you want to wish me happiness? "


    Qu huazi said with a big smile: "of course, I wish you happiness. In fact, I admit that for a time, I always fell into a kind of paranoia. Why is the person I want not mine? I have also used some means to fight for it in private, which may cause some psychological reaction to you unintentionally. I''m sorry. "


    Xu Huanxi laughed, as if completely trapped in a mechanical reaction: "it doesn''t matter."


    I can''t help it, because she has grown into what she looks like now. She seems to be the same humble, obscure and wordless little girl she used to be in the face of the aura of the virgin.


    Qu huazi picked up another glass of wine and touched Xu Huanxi''s glass: "I''m wrong, I admit it. But you know, some things can''t be forced after all, we are not children, we understand. I''ve been abroad these days thinking about how to deal with the relationship between the three of us. "


    The relationship of three people

 Chapter 1100

    Xu Huanxi quietly looked at quhuazi and motioned for quhuazi to continue performing. So, what was the result of quhuazi''s thinking?


    Qu huazi restrained her smile and said solemnly: "I really appreciate this, but he is not destined to be mine, and I still want to return to my friend''s position. And you - Joy - you are also very important to me. I don''t want to lose you at all. If I want to choose between you and Ruth, I will choose you. "


    Xu Huanxi


    Isn''t that right, little sister? When you had the idea of robbing Chu ruse from me, you chose Chu ruse. How could you choose me?


    Of course, Xu Huanxi will not speak out these inner feelings.


    Qu huazi looked at Xu Huanxi. As expected, she was still like a little mute before. She always listened to what she said. Occasionally, she said something boring.


    What does Chu like about Xu Huanxi?


    Qu huazi doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand at all. Anyway, her only purpose now is to prove that Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi are together for the sake of being responsible.


    Now she wants to get close to Xu Huanxi''s inner world and understand Xu Huanxi''s thoughts.


    She took the initiative to lean over and pillow on Xu Huanxi''s shoulder, as if the two never separated, or as close as high school.


    Qu huazi was full of confusion in her eyes. She grabbed Xu Huanxi''s hand and patted her face: "little mute, I''ll review with you. I''m guilty. First of all, in terms of universal value, I made a mistake to destroy the love and future of others. When someone else trusts my good friend, I will be more vulnerable. Secondly, as a woman, I should be gentle and gentle, so I take the initiative to pursue a man with a sweetheart. When the man politely refuses, I pretend not to understand. I am not decent . Third, this man''s lover is still my good friend, so for the sake of color, regardless of friendship, is also valued. From three perspectives, I''ve made a mistake. "


    Xu Huanxi She knows that Qu huazi has always been a girl who dares to love and hate, and has the courage to admit her mistakes, which she has always admired.


    Qu huazi''s misunderstanding is clear and thorough. For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply.


    Kill with a soft knife.


    She''s not afraid to come to her just now, but What do you want with such soft means? She doesn''t know how to take it!!!


    She is a soft person, but not a hard one.


    Qu huazi took up the third glass of wine and sat up straight: "joy, this third glass of wine, I''ve done it, and my apologies to you are all in it!"


    Xu Huanxi looks at Qu huazi so cool that she doesn''t know how to answer at the moment. She can''t help but become stupid in front of Qu huazi.


    She also took up the wine in front of her, even Qu huazi had sincerely apologized, so she would be merciful to forgive.


    Wine glasses together, with high school friendship, but also with adult open-minded.


    Xu Huanxi stares at Qu huazi, and her vigilance and resistance finally disappear. She has no way. Qu huazi attacks him in such a soft way, and she really has no way.


    "Huazi, I also wish you find the right person as soon as possible."


    Two people in the box, playing soft music, as if to induce people to open their hearts, two people are walking in the city, drinking a glass or two of wine seems to be no problem.

 Chapter 1101

    After three rounds of wine, it seems that the bitterness of adults will always be defeated by wine, and all the words overstocked in their hearts will come out.


    Qu huazi touched Xu Huanxi''s glass: "Huanxi, you can rest assured that I will not disturb your life in the future. But if I want to give you to another man, I have to talk to you with my heart and lungs. "


    "Huh?" What Xu Huan likes to drink is slightly drunk, which naturally means what he says should be what he says.


    Qu huazi looked at Xu Huanxi painfully: "you know, you were hiding away from us because of something eight years ago. I don''t know how your eight years have been. Is it sad? "


    Xu Huanxi thought of those days, and finally nodded, yes, very sad, sad to die, but had to bite his teeth to support.


    Qu huazi shook Xu Huanxi''s hand: "I''m sorry, I was not with you at that time."


    "It''s all over." Xu Huanxi shakes her head. She wants to hide. She feels the evil of the world and just wants to hide and heal the scar. And her friends, can''t say don''t care about her, can only say don''t care about her, so didn''t seriously go to her.


    Qu huazi suddenly looked at Xu Huanxi seriously: "is it really over? Have you really let go of Xue Jingyun? "


    Xu Huanxi''s heart thumped, and almost everyone woke up from the drunken confusion. She was still sorry for the young man who had been shocked and photographed at the beginning, but she still wanted to live her own life, so she still had to smile gently: "after all, he has died, and I also have my own life, so I always want to live Try to live, so that those who love me do not suffer for me


    Qu huazi laughs strangely. It seems that Xu Huanxi doesn''t know that Chu Rushi is Xue Jingyun. Now there''s a good play to watch.


    She kept silent and continued to say, "in fact, what happened eight years ago? Why does Xue Jingyun... "


    Xu Huanxi''s face turned white. She didn''t want to recall the past. It was painful to remember. She would never forget the young man she gave her life to save. What she murmured in her ear was the name of Qu huazi.


    She''s angry, she''s scared, she''s miserable, she''s embarrassed.


    She thought that this was the most excessive thing, but she didn''t expect that Xue Jingyun could do more excessive things. At last, the teenager punished her forever with death for this wrong thing.


    Perhaps death always carries some weight, which leads Xu Huanxi to feel guilty while hating Xue Jingyun for so many years, and he doesn''t know how this complex emotion came into being.


    Xu Huanxi struggled to get out of the past memories, pulled the corners of his mouth, and gave Qu huazi a perfunctory smile: "I don''t know, no one pays attention to the truth of this matter, and The truth of the matter will disappear forever with Xue''s jumping off the building. There''s no need to mention it between you and me. Anyway, there won''t be an ending. "


    Qu huazi''s eyes are full of malice. Ha ha, it seems that she still has the possibility of breaking up these two people. She was once loved by a teenager, but how can she watch the teenager and fall in love with a woman like Xu Huanxi for the sake of so-called guilt and responsibility?


    She must pull the boy out of the soil, to let the boy understand that only her beautiful posture is his good match.

 Chapter 1102

    "Well Do you know the scar in your heart? "


    Xu Huanxi shakes her hand and looks at the woman beside her. She frowns subconsciously. She doesn''t know why. At that moment, she is aware of a kind of danger.


    Qu huazi gently touched Xu Huanxi''s hair: "no, I asked wrong, maybe I should ask, can he cure the scar in your heart?"


    As soon as Xu Huanxi mentions the past, she will have hostility, which has been her habit for many years. But in front of Qu huazi, she tries her best to restrain herself: "he knows my affairs. If he doesn''t cure me, will I be with him? Eight years ago, I''ve put it down for a long time. Who is the person I love now? I know very well. I''m really lucky to be a Chu Ru. So I will cherish him very much. "


    Qu huazi soon laughed and seemed to be sincere: "I''m relieved to see you like this. However, I really think Xue Jingyun is a pity. What would he look like if he was still alive? Xu Huanxi clenched her fists slowly. If Xue Jingyun was still alive, she would dig a hole to bury the man. If she was still alive, why did she never appear?


    Besides, everyone knew that he was dead. How could he be alive if he jumped from such a high building?


    If It would be great if he could live.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are a little sour. She drinks all the wine in front of her eyes and looks more and more confused. She really miss that young man, just simply miss him.


    She said in a cold voice, "huazi, he''s dead, so we don''t have to mention it." After all, it hurts to mention it once.


    Qu huazi nods and smiles. Where Xu Huanxi can''t see, how proud she is. She has found the Achilles'' heel of this relationship - Xu Huanxi doesn''t know Chu Rushi''s real identity.


    As long as she knew that, she could take her time. Destroy this feeling based on deception.


    Xu Huanxi was a little drunk. Qu huazi asked her about her heart, and kept talking about the past memories, which made her very sad


    When Chu Ru came here, Xu Huanxi was already a little confused. He was angry and helpless. His wife came out to drink. Naturally, he reported it to him. Naturally, he would come to meet someone if he wanted to.


    Otherwise, can he expect to be drunk and take a taxi home?


    Qu huazi saw Chu coming, and seemed to be drunk. She looked at him askew: "come to pick up your little beauty?"


    "I''m afraid she''s drunk and I don''t know how to get back." Chu just hugs Xu Huanxi in her arms and nods politely to Chu huazi. Since she had an affair with her last time, they seem to have been avoiding suspicion. Anyway, Qu huazi doesn''t come to him. He''s very happy.


    Qu huazi was full of smile and envy: "Chu Rushi, I''m relieved to see you treat her so well. I had a good talk with Huanxi. She won''t mind the entanglement and misunderstanding between us. The Chu family has come to talk with us about the divorce. We are discussing whether we want to change the collateral marriage. There will be no entanglement between us in the future. "

 Chapter 1103

    When Qu huazi said this, she was really sad, but Chu Rushi''s reaction was a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    He picked up Xu Huanxi, took a look at Ouyang beside him, and politely asked Ouyang to "send Miss Qu back to Qu''s home."


    Qu huazi stands up and watches Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi leave. His eyes are obscure and gradually become a kind of deep.


    They shouldn''t be together!


    Ouyang It''s really sad. Miss Qu looks like a ghost full of resentment!


    However, he still clung to Qu huazi: "how about it? Do you think our president and his wife are very compatible


    Qu huazi''s eyes are more and more gloomy, but his face is full of humble smile: "yes, they are really enviable. Seeing that Huanxi has such a good home, I am really happy for him. Please, Ouyang. I''m happy to come out for a drink, but I didn''t expect to bother you to take me home. "


    Ouyang smiles on his face, but he knows that he''s troubling me???


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si takes a person home, Nuo Nuo sees his mother''s drunken appearance, but is a little surprised, his mother seldom gets drunk.


    It''s really rare, because a woman alone in this city should have strong vigilance, really drunk, and no one to take care of her.


    Now it''s really good. Mommy is drunk, and churuse can take people back.


    Laozuzong looked at Xu Huanxi with disgust: "how could you be so drunk at night? I''ll go and pour her tea, and then I''ll take her back to her room. "


    Xu Yinuo followed him, lying on the bed and looking at his mother: "Mommy?"


    Xu Huanxi tried to open his eyes and looked at the child in front of him: "sorry, nono, Mommy is drunk again. Today, I just met an old friend and drank a little too much. It''s OK."


    Chu Rushi stands behind him and suddenly feels a little familiar with the scene in front of him. It seems that when he first met Xu Huanxi, he once took Xu Huanxi out. Xu Huanxi was drunk for Jiang Tunan, and he brought Xu Huanxi back. On the contrary, he was considered by Nuo to be out of his mind.


    Xu Huanxi is always so strong in front of Nuo Nuo. Even if she is drunk, she looks like a loving mother.


    He reached out and touched Xu Yinuo''s head: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of Mommy. It''s very late. It''s time for nonuo to go to bed, or she won''t grow tall."


    Xu Yinuo takes a look at Chu Rushi. Maybe it''s mommy who will indulge with Chu Rushi, because she knows that wherever she is, Chu Rushi will take her home.


    The old ancestor brought the sobering tea and fed it to Xu Huanxi spoon by spoon. The old man, who had been talked about by others, finally had the opportunity to talk about others and chattered on: "what do you say you drink so much wine for? Do you know that you will have a headache the next day? Stay away from wine... "


    Chu such as this drop Mou to smile to smile, if say Xu Huanxi is not happy, that also not necessarily. He should be grateful for the presence of Nuo Nuo and laozong. During the eight years of his absence, he has been accompanying Xu Huanxi.


    He picked up Xu Yinuo and brought the child back to his room: "sleep."


    But Xu Yinuo suddenly grabbed Chu Rushi''s hand: "my mommy won''t get drunk for no reason."


    Chu Ru Si smiles and sits back beside the bed: "OK, let''s try your mommy together tomorrow, OK?"

 Chapter 1104

    "Well?" Xu Yinuo''s eyes suddenly sharp up, want to judge his mommy?


    "I mean, let''s take care of Mommy tomorrow?" Chu Ru Si also doesn''t know why, this kid''s vision to him, is particularly have the lethality.


    I think I owe him.


    Xu Yinuo nodded contentedly. He was a child to teach. This stepfather was very clever.


    Chu Ru Si turned off the light for Xu Yinuo: "good baby, go to bed, I have to take care of Mommy."


    Chu Rushi went back to his room, and the old ancestor was so angry that he put all the sobering tea on the bedside table: "Chu Rushi, I think you spoiled my granddaughter, and even refused to feed her sobering tea, which is bitter..."


    When her little granddaughter is not a sensible appearance, usually drunk, sober tea in their hands, Gulu Gulu drink.


    Now How could it be?


    Chu Rushi It''s none of his business?


    He took the sobering tea from his ancestors with a smile: "it''s very late. I''ll take care of her. I said that I would accompany my ancestors to climb the mountain tomorrow. I''ll have a good rest tonight and I''ll have energy tomorrow."


    "Don''t climb any more. I''ll have a good rest tomorrow." My grandfather took a look at the little girl on the bed. In fact, her heart was soft. Ah, her granddaughter should be spoiled like this.


    Make trouble out of nothing, you can''t take care of yourself.


    Who would want their children to be too sensible, but they are all bullied by life.


    Chu so respectfully sent out the old ancestor, looking at the bed full of rolling little wife, tut Tut, anyway, Xu happy in front of him, drunk has always been particularly difficult to do, just like the release of nature.


    He seldom sees Xu Huanxi drunk, but her drunken appearance is really lovely.


    He sat down beside the bed and said, "don''t you want to drink sober tea?"


    "Well." The appearance of viterba.


    He laughed. She was drunk. She didn''t belong to the state of total unconsciousness, but it would add a lot of willfulness, and the whole person couldn''t hide any thoughts.


    He picked her up from the bed and asked her to lean in his arms. He coaxed her with soft words. He didn''t know that he had so much patience.


    In the end, I couldn''t coax her out, so I had to drink by myself, and then forced her to drink.


    He poured her, and then kiss: "darling, this thing is good for you, otherwise, the next day up the headache."


    Her eyes watery looking at him: "you bully me."


    He forced her to drink sobering tea, reached out to take off her heavy clothes: "anyway, it''s not the first day to bully you. It''s time to get used to it, isn''t it? Tell me, why drink so much today? What did huazi tell you? Have you been bullied by her? "


    She half drunk half awake to look at him, even if drunk also very cooperate with the roll, let him take off his clothes, questions and answers: "no, she wants to wish me happiness."


    Churuse took off her coat and sweater, otherwise it would be uncomfortable for her to sleep in bed.


    He reached in again and untied his body. Anyway, he has been very handy in doing this recently.


    It has to be said that from being unable to solve it at the beginning to being able to solve it with one hand now, it''s all the skills that have been trained.


    Xu Huanxi felt that the shackles on his body were gone and he lay better.


    It''s cold in winter. Although there''s heating in the room, Chu Rushi quickly covered the quilt for her, and he got into the bed and put his slender body in his arms

 Chapter 1105

    Chu RUSI felt magical. Qu huazi believed in whatever she said. Xu Huanxi was really deceptive: "that''s really rare. When we went to enjoy the snow on the mountain last time, her tone was also very blessing us."


    He said something strange. To tell you the truth, Chu always felt that the present songs were strange. They were often superficial, but they were hidden. They didn''t have the feeling he liked in high school at all.


    Maybe - every goddess may be destroyed by the years into something else???


    Suddenly, he looked down at Xu Huanxi again. Well, maybe again - every ugly duckling may transform into a shining white swan.


    Xu Huanxi''s brain is not very clear. He is not willing to think at all. After thinking about it, he bit Chu like this: "it''s not all because you are too likable."


    Chu Rushi It''s none of his business? Xu Huanxi made trouble out of no reason. As expected, he inherited from his ancestors.


    He stared at Xu Huanxi''s confused eyes: "little baby really doesn''t tell me, why do you drink so much wine?"


    Xu Huanxi gave a burp full of wine and said vaguely, "I didn''t drink a lot. I got drunk after drinking a little."


    She really didn''t drink a lot, and she didn''t know what was going on with the wine in the bar. Was she addicted or drugged? After drinking a little, she got drunk like this.


    "And what happened today?"


    "Nothing happened, so I said something to huazi, recalling the happy life before."


    Chu such as this drooping eyes, looking at half asleep Lilliputian, finally also don''t force to ask her: "little baby good, sleepy early sleep."


    What kind of bullshit happy life, isn''t it just high school? He can understand why Xu Huanxi drinks so much!


    I think of him.


    Xu Huanxi in Chu such as the arms of drilling: "today, do you love me more than yesterday?"


    Chu Ru''s eyes are soft, and he doesn''t know where Xu Huanxi''s interest comes from. Recently, he is more persistent and loves more every day: "of course, every day is multiplied."


    Xu Huanxi laughs. She doesn''t know why. When she mentions the past recently, she doesn''t seem to be so afraid. She really leans on Chu Rushi. She is very stable and doesn''t want to think about things.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days, it will be new year''s day. It will be new year''s day.


    Chu Zhihui repeatedly invited Chu Ru Si back to Chu''s home, reminding him to take Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo home to recognize their ancestors.


    Chu Ru Si sees these news, nature also pretends not to see.


    It''s impossible to go home. It''s impossible in my life!


    If he takes Huanxi and nono home, the family doesn''t know what storm they will bring. Moreover, he doesn''t want Huanxi and nono to be wronged when they go back to Chu''s home.


    Chu Zhihui did not get a response from his son, but sighed heavily.


    Although Chu Ru Si didn''t return to Chu''s home, their new year''s Eve was very hot.


    Chu Rushi''s home is decorated in a bustling way. Although Xu Huanxi and the old teacher and Mr. Chu are busy people, they can''t bear to have a lively ancestor in their home. They put hydrogen balloons all over the house, and they are all decorated with a bunch of festive flowers. The walls are also full of messy things, especially the latest photos of their family. They put up a whole wall to watch It''s very warm.


    In addition, the traces of Christmas before have not been removed, it seems to complement each other.

 Chapter 1106

    Since it''s new year''s day, everyone must have a lot of leisure.


    Ancestors are fond of lively heart, since it is called a bunch of friends to play, are some special iron friends.


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t bear the strong demands of some single and nowhere subordinates in the studio, and finally agreed to take them home and cross the new year together.


    Chu Ru Si looks at Now that they are all so boisterous, why don''t he invite his confidants?


    After all, being a couple is a couple.


    Moreover, he and Xu Huanxi together, although not publicly announced, but his friends and relatives still know.


    Now that we are together and familiar with each other''s circle, it is still a very necessary thing. Just by taking advantage of this new year''s gap, we can get together.


    As a result, a hot new year''s Day is coming online.


    Xu Yinuo seldom comes into contact with this kind of atmosphere. It''s a very family style party. Everyone calls in special close friends.


    In the past, the family seldom invited so many people to come here. After all, the place where they lived was not big.


    Even if you call friends occasionally, most of them are ancestors'' friends.


    His mother used to be a part-time worker. She was busy working every day to make money. She was not very keen on socializing. Most of the time, she went out to cooperate with others. Now that mommy is the boss, her position has changed. She should know how to gather others, that is to say, others will agree with her.


    No matter what, things you haven''t experienced seem to be interesting, says Xu.


    I don''t know whether this year I met Chu RUSI, or this year my mother started a business suddenly. I always feel that many different things have happened, and there are many unprecedented experiences.


    It''s cold in winter.


    The final decision was to play hot pot together.


    On the new year''s day, it can be said that it was quite lively. Fortunately, their family was not small enough to accommodate these people.


    Xu Yinuo thinks that he is a mascot, one or two adults. When they see him, they will pick him up and give him a kiss, and then let him sing a song and dance a dance to show his talent.


    Xu Yinuo I''m so tired!


    It''s an adult''s world. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with him as a child. He is responsible for making fun of everyone and talking to children, which can ease the atmosphere.


    The people who come here today are really familiar with each other, so there is no one who does not know the relationship between Xu Yinuo and Chu Rushi.


    Even if not clear, but also very self-restraint, and did not ask, as long as Chu Ru Si introduced, they naturally think it is Chu Ru Si''s children.


    For the first time, Xu Yinuo felt that he was taken for granted as someone''s child. It was this feeling that a complete family could be so inclusive and lively.


    Anyway, he has a good time. It''s always fun for his family to make friends.


    Jiang Li and Shen rang saw Xu Yinuo for the first time. At the beginning, they just saw his back and heard Chu Ru mention calmly that it was my child.


    Their eyes, it is crazy to entangle to Xu Yinuo, they are familiar with Xue Jingyun, naturally is to see Xu Yinuo who traces.


    So the young man who died innocently in those years still left a seed? Is this God''s eye?


    However, they just exchanged a look, did not raise any questions or objections, it is a unique tacit understanding, they promised not to disturb Xu Huanxi''s life.

 Chapter 1107

    Originally


    When Xu Huanxi saw Jiang Li and Shen rang, he still felt a click in his heart.


    In particular, Xu Yinuo opened the door for these two people.


    She is very nervous, Jiang Li and Shen rang''s reaction, has been secretly observing, but the two finally said nothing, also slightly let Xu Huanxi feel some comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    During the new year''s Eve, activities are inevitable. Everyone is crazy until midnight.


    Even Xu Yinuo, who usually goes to bed on time, is pardoned by Xu Huanxi. Tonight is an exception. If you want to sleep, you can sleep. If you don''t want to sleep, you can continue to play.


    Xu Yinuo naturally won''t play with these strange uncles and aunts for too long. After all, that''s not his circle.


    In a word, he felt a little lonely.


    He''s a little too smart to be particularly good friends with his peers.


    But he is so small that adults treat him like a child.


    So although many people love him, sometimes he really feels lonely.


    If anyone in the world can understand him, it''s probably another little girl like him.


    Mysterious girl.


    The child agreed to watch the night with her.


    The two of them opened a video, Xu Yinuo showed the 3000 pieces of jigsaw puzzle he received, and they were working together to chat.


    It was their secret world and their secret friendship. No one else knew it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chu manor is also a bustling.


    This time, the Qu family and the Chu family can be regarded as celebrating the new year together. The marriage between the two families finally subsided because of Chu Ru''s strong opposition.


    But the marriage still needs to continue. Try to change people, and just take advantage of the new year''s day to gather the younger generation of the family together.


    Chu Zhihui stood on the high hall, looking at the young people talking and laughing, and finally nodded with satisfaction.


    Children and grandchildren are blessed.


    You see, Chu Wanshi has found Sophia now. Sophia seems to know his words very well.


    And Chu Xingyun and Jiang Tunan, although the couple have many contradictions, they are not separated in the end.


    Other young people have their own ideas. They are all young people who will inherit their family business in the future.


    However, the only thing he regrets is Churu is not willing to come back.


    Qu huazi is naturally in the friendship between Qu and Chu. As long as she stands there, a group of people come to chat with her.


    But she always has some absent-minded, did not expect such an important day, Chu Ru Si also does not come back.


    Perhaps, at this moment is embracing Xu Huanxi to say love words, think of to feel sad.


    What''s more, her former boyfriend Chu Wanshi is now courting another woman.


    when she first talked with Chu Wanshi, she was always under the ground. Now when she looks at Chu Wanshi''s tenderness and consideration towards Sophia, she always thinks that it''s hers and that it should be hers!


    So, she is more unwilling!


    Qu huazi can''t stay any longer. She just finds an excuse and leaves.


    She didn''t know where she should go. The world was so big that there was no place for her.


    She wandered in the manor of Chu family. Chu Xingyun didn''t know when to follow her: "sister Qu, can you accompany me to see my brother? This is new year''s day. He''s the only one at home. As his sister, I should go and have a look. "


    Qu huazi subconsciously showed an official smile: "good."

 Chapter 1108

    Since there is an excuse, Qu huazi would like to see how Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi spent new year''s day together, and how they lived together.


    She''s embarrassed to go alone, but if Chu Xingyun pulls her, there''s absolutely no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is dim.


    The villas are still crying, and there are even a group of people who want to swim in winter. At this moment, they are playing in the constant temperature swimming pool on the roof.


    Xu Huanxi is taking some girls to sit in the room with a big cake for the new year.


    Jiang Li suddenly knocked on the kitchen door: "sister-in-law, I want to ask, there are several stray cats outside. I heard brother Chu say that you two have the habit of raising stray cats, right? He asked me to feed the cat. Where''s the cat food? "


    At that time, Xu Huanxi was concentrating on making the cake. He didn''t think much about it, so he reported the location of cat food.


    Jiang Li grabbed his hair: "brother Chu told me that just now, but I didn''t find it."


    Xu Huanxi handed the cream to the girl next to her, untied her apron and walked to Jiang Li: "I''ll go and look for it."


    They left the kitchen, but Jiang Li put on a serious tone: "sister-in-law, I''ll find you with Shen rang."


    Xu Huanxi''s heart clapped for a while, and soon understood that what these two people were looking for was not cat food, but herself. Both of them have seen Xu Yinuo and are sure to be able to guess whose child he is.


    She followed Jiang Li to the balcony, where Shen rang was smoking and waiting.


    Xu Huanxi always finds it strange that Jiang Li and Shen rang are not very familiar with Xue Jingyun. What are they doing? It seems that they want to recognize their children for Xue Jingyun.


    She didn''t hide anything. She said straight to the point: "I know what you want to ask. As you can see, nono is really that person''s child."


    Maybe she is too frank, but Shen rang and Jiang Li don''t know what to say.


    In the end, the first one to speak was still Jiang Li, who was so curious: "sister-in-law, does brother Chu know who this child is?"


    "Of course, I know. Otherwise, I can cheat him. Is it me and him who are eight years old?" Xu Huanxi smiles. She finds that her changes are really obvious. Now she can talk about her children so lightly with her old friends My identity.


    I don''t know whether they were spoiled by Chu Ru, or whether these two old friends didn''t have any malice.


    "Is brother Chu OK?"


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are drooping, and her heart is separated from her belly. How can she know Chu Rushi''s deepest and true thoughts?


    But she felt


    "Because I''m the one I like, I generally mind. After all, it''s not my child and his. But because I really like people, I don''t mind anything. " Xu Huanxi says, she also thinks this is a very complicated state, isn''t it?


    Love is to mind everything and forgive everything.


    "I can see that brother Chu likes this child very much. Sister in law can rest assured that brother Chu will treat this child well. Ah, sister-in-law, how do I feel that brother Chu is just like God''s special reward to you? I feel that he is replacing Xue Jingyun to repay you. "


    Xu Huanxi''s heart suddenly jumps. It seems that she suddenly captures very important information, but the feeling is fleeting. Before she even has time to clear her mind, her inspiration has flashed by.

 Chapter 1109

    Xu Huanxi put down his wishful thinking and joked: "you asked me to come out just to gossip about your boss, right? And by the way, take out the people in the grave and whip them? "


    Shen rang suddenly looked up at Xu Huanxi seriously: "why did you give birth to the child?"


    Xu Huanxi''s smile solidified in the corner of his mouth, half because he likes it and half because he feels guilty. This child may be the only evidence that the person once lived in this world.


    But she didn''t want to tell anyone about the answer.


    "I just like children very much."


    An excuse, who ever knew how much sorrow she had behind her.


    Shen rang seems to end the topic as soon as he opens his mouth. What he says is like summing up into words: "no matter what you say, we thank you very much for leaving a child of Jingyun."


    After hearing this, Xu Huanxi''s eyes turned red and tears almost came out. This is the first time she has heard such words.


    She was told for the first time that you were right to keep nono, and I appreciate it.


    She used to listen to too much of that kind of question - why do you want to give birth to Xu Yinuo? It''s a burden to you in the future.


    She listened to Jiang Li and Shen rang say so, as if her meaning of the past eight years was suddenly affirmed,.


    It turned out that someone, like him, stood on the united front and never forgot that teenager. She was not fighting alone.


    Xu Huanxi nodded to them: "I think Xue Jingyun is lucky to have friends like you."


    Shen rang also nodded. In fact, these friends are not very good friends. They are just the one who still cares.


    In contrast, Xu Huanxi is magic. Xu Huanxi is Xue Jingyun''s lucky life. Maybe he saved the universe in his last life.


    Mingming was severely hurt by Xue Jingyun and gave birth to Xue Jingyun''s child. To tell the truth, he couldn''t help but wonder if Xu Huanxi had ever liked Xue Jingyun?


    Or -- sister-in-law, are you shaking m?


    Xu Huanxi


    Jiang Li grabs his head and naturally takes over Xu Huanxi''s high hat: "to tell you the truth, I admire Jingyun for having friends like us, sister-in-law. Don''t blame me for speaking for Jingyun. I think there must have been a misunderstanding about that. Jingyun is not that kind of person. Don''t look at him as cold and inhumane. He is a good friend I''m a gentle person. It''s very comfortable to get along with him... "


    Xu Huanxi dropped his eyes: "I know." She always knew that although she didn''t have much contact with the teenager, she could feel the tenderness of the man.


    When other people speak ill of her, he helps her out; when she jumps off a building, he makes an appointment with her for ten years; when her grandmother is seriously ill and raises money, he buys a rose from her hand; when she goes to the mangroves to sing, he takes the initiative to hold her hand thoughtfully; in that multimedia back pot, he finds her breast tag and finds one without any trace Give her back the excuse


    Even later, when something happened, he let her go.


    The past is the past, and now she can''t find out who is responsible. She just wants to live a good life and bury the teenager in her heart forever.


    Jiang Li and Shen rang take a look at each other. Listening to his sister-in-law, they don''t seem to blame Xue Jingyun very much. They don''t know that it''s time to let go of their resentment, or that Xu Huanxi was willing to.

 Chapter 1110

    Three people fell into a kind of embarrassment, according to reason, Chu elder brother is their boss, is also their friend, they should not excessively mention Xue Jingyun in front of the sister-in-law, lest the sister-in-law by the past things.


    However, they can''t give up Xue Jingyun, who was their friend who fought together when they were young. It''s really gratifying to see that he has a child now.


    Three people stand on the balcony, facing the door of the villa, big eyes stare small eyes.


    Suddenly found out that A strange car came and stopped at the gate.


    Xu Huanxi''s expression is a little different, she recognized that it was a beautiful car, subconsciously frowned: "what did she come for?"


    Didn''t you say to wish her and Chu such happiness? This big new year''s Eve, Qu huazi doesn''t cross the new year with her family. What do you do here?


    There''s always a sense of conspiracy.


    Jiang Li and Shen rang also saw the car below and noticed Xu Huanxi''s expression, which was not very good.


    Jiang Li scratched his head: "don''t you mean that all the people have come? Who is the next door neighbor complaining about this? "


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are more and more deep. Qu huazi hasn''t been to her home, and he doesn''t know Xu Yinuo''s existence. She didn''t mean to hide it, but she didn''t want to confess to Qu huazi.


    Actually Xu Huanxi doesn''t want quhuazi to be close to her life at all. Quhuazi robbed her so many things before that she now feels a strong sense of danger when she looks at quhuazi.


    She just wanted to be far away from her, but because of the past, she could never speak.


    "All in all, you should know her. It''s huazi''s car." Xu Huanxi rubbed her eyebrows in a headache. She could see that they were ringing the doorbell outside, but the people in the room were probably crazy, and no one came out to open the door.


    So, does she want to open the door for them now?


    Wait! They? Who''s the other woman? Isn''t it one of their seven fairies?


    Jiang Li''s reaction is very fast, especially in the aspect of life and affairs: "school flower song, flower style? I''ve had an affair with brother Chu for a while. I heard that brother Chu was married, right


    Xu Huanxi bit her teeth, and finally nodded, iron things in front of her, how can she deny?


    Jiang Li took the initiative to pat Xu Huanxi on the shoulder, with a look of his own: "don''t worry, brother Chu doesn''t like her. I''ve seen her come to brother Chu several times, but every time brother Chu is very indifferent to her. It''s amazing to say. When Jingyun was in high school, he liked the school flower of quda. How to put brother Chu here has something to do with quhuazi... "


    Shen rang directly kicked Jiang Li, and sometimes he was really unstoppable.


    Jiang Li immediately raised his hand and said, "if you don''t want Qu daxiaohua to come in, we''ll get the people away for you. After all, today is our private party. It''s not convenient for us to receive these strangers. "


    Xu Huanxi naturally loves the contrast between the two words "we" and "stranger": "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    Finally, Xu Huanxi admits from her heart that she just doesn''t like Qu huazi to disturb her present life, but she can''t refuse Qu huazi''s request. At this time, if someone is willing to take the initiative, she certainly won''t stop her.


    "But you have to remember one thing. I didn''t rush people. I didn''t know she was here today?"

 Chapter 1111

    When Jiang Li heard her sister-in-law''s words, he naturally understood that there was a quarrel between women''s families. How could she say it clearly.


    It must have come in the dark.


    No matter, today''s big school flower is driven away by them. It has nothing to do with my sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law knows nothing and sees nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as nature is to know Jiang Li and Shen let Xu Huanxi please go.


    Can''t these two people forget Xue Jingyun?!


    Can you stop running in front of your sister-in-law? Don''t mention Xue Jingyun!


    After all, your sister-in-law doesn''t like to hear it!


    So, he can''t help knocking on the balcony door, find an excuse to call Xu Huanxi away.


    ¡­¡­


    Balcony door was knocked, almost scared Xu Huanxi a jump, after all, she is hiding Chu such as this in driving people.


    But she just didn''t want quhuazi to appear today. In such a harmonious atmosphere, everyone in the room is acquaintances. Why should quhuazi come in?


    This is her home, and she naturally has the right to make decisions.


    Anyway, she just wanted to be willful this time.


    Churuse hooked his finger from the door: "I can''t find cat food."


    Xu Huanxi Why is the world looking for cat food?


    She went to dig out the cat food, but she was still a little uncomfortable. Ah, Qu huazi was also a friend of Chu Ru''s family. It''s not good to refuse people outside the cold wind?


    So, she still stuffy with Chu such as mouth: "flower posture came, in the door."


    Chu such as this simply feel oneself Temple all mercilessly jumped, this big stride new year''s, Qu huazi joins in what lively: "you invite?"


    Can he not open the door?


    Xu Huanxi glared at Chu like this one eye, sour answer: "why should I invite her to come over, it''s not that I don''t know she likes you." She hasn''t got the bad habit of leading wolves into the house yet!


    Chu Ru Si waved his hand and pinched the baby''s face. Listening to the tone of the voice, it was really pleasant: "OK, don''t let her in. There are few people she knows in the room. It''s embarrassing to come in. Anyway, everyone is very hi today. Let''s take it as if we didn''t hear the doorbell. "


    Xu Huanxi No, suddenly there is a sense of guilt, they two couples in the end is how much dislike song huazi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the balcony, only Shen rang and Jiang Li are left. They are very tacit masters. They know what they are thinking by exchanging a look.


    First, let''s play the melody of ringing the doorbell outside. Let''s have a look at the conversation.


    "What do you think my sister-in-law is thinking? She was so small at that time, and she had a poor family. Why did she really give birth to nono? Although I''m grateful that she''s not wrong, it''s really hard for me to understand. " Jiang Li looks curious. According to the truth, if a child is pregnant with sin, he is naturally eager to get rid of it.


    "Woman''s mind, I can''t guess." Shen rang came back faintly. But he also has his own worries. Xue Jingyun was a character of Gao fengjiyue in the school at that time. If Xu Huanxi had any feelings about Xue Jingyun, it didn''t make sense.


    "No matter, I feel a lot of comfort knowing that Jingyun has a seed. After all, it''s a pity that such excellent genes will not be inherited. " Jiang Li didn''t think so much, though he didn''t quite understand that Xu Yinuo''s face was so similar to Xue Jingyun''s, and he had been together for so many years, didn''t Xu Huanxi have that kind of Would you like to strangle Xu Yinuo?

 Chapter 1112

    After all, this is a face with evil, which is very similar to Xue Jingyun.


    Shen rang and Jiang Li walked idly to the door as they spoke. No matter what, we can''t let Qu huazi ring the doorbell all the time.


    Now that I have promised my sister-in-law to take this man away, I must take him away lightly.


    Jiang Li is usually the one who does bad things. He lazily opens the door and glances at Chu Xingyun and Qu huazi. Ni, Ma, wo, Cao, his eyes are almost straight, OK?


    Chu Xingyun, the great star and Qu huazi, the great philanthropist, stood outside the door covered with snow.


    Tut Tut, their brother Chu really has face. Who are these people? They come to the door in person!


    However, such a big man, their old Chu family must go out.


    Jiang Li tried to stabilize his position: "what''s the matter with you two? It doesn''t seem good to knock on our door in the middle of the night and across the new year? "


    Chu Xingyun looked at a strange man who opened the door and said with a sweet smile, "hello. We''re looking for my second brother, truess. "


    Who is Jiang Li? It''s no use to him to be just a beauty trick!


    He took a deep breath and said without breath: "it''s looking for brother Chu, but I''m sorry, we''re holding a super party today. Strangers like you can''t come in without an invitation. It''s a big new year''s day. In fact, it''s very cold. Please go back. If there is something wrong, please call him directly and let him come out to pick you up. However, I don''t think it''s possible, because he was drunk just now, and his sister-in-law just sent him back to the room, but he hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know what to do in it... "


    With that, Jiang Li directly closed the door, turned around and clapped hands with Shen rang.


    Shen let calm Tucao: "you will make complaints about orphans."


    Jiang Li hugged Shen rang''s shoulder: "isn''t there you! If I can''t find my girlfriend, you can''t! You have to be with me when you die alone


    ¡­¡­


    Chuxing Yunxin is unwilling to call Chu ruse, but There''s never going to be an answer.


    Qu huazi in the end embarrassed to call Xu Huanxi, a while ago she just said - wish you happiness and so on.


    Qu huazi left, this new year, she had all kinds of bad taste.


    New year''s Day is of special significance to her and Xue Jingyun.


    Heart, seems to be more and more distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    The new year''s Carnival of the game ended normally.


    Do you think that''s the end of it?


    No one knows that this happy atmosphere foreshadows the following tragedy.


    Jiang Li is in all kinds of fancy P-charts, and Shen rang drives calmly.


    Shen rang suddenly came up with a sentence, like a robot''s expressionless reminder: "brother Chu''s birthday is coming, a week later."


    "It''s easy. Just give me a gift. Anyway, brother Chu doesn''t lack anything." Jiang Li felt Shen rang''s head calmly: "thank you for your super memory, but I almost never miss anyone''s birthday."


    Shen rang said It''s mine He''s a depressing person, so naturally he won''t take the initiative to say his birthday. Jiang Li is very careless and flexible in dealing with interpersonal relationships, but memory has logic, so Ha ha.

 Chapter 1113

    Shen rang thought of many years. Since he finished the httm competition in high school, Jiang Li, like Zhong Yong, gradually disappeared from the public.


    Maybe it was really the sequelae of being hit on the head with a stick in order to save him.


    Jiang Li scratched his head awkwardly when he heard Shen rang''s words. He was so popular that he often forgot many things, such as birthday


    Shen rang doesn''t care. If he doesn''t remember, he doesn''t remember. Cows don''t drink water. Otherwise, he can still drink water according to cows? Anyway, Jiang Li is a heartless master, and he is used to it.


    Shen rang suddenly burst out another sentence: "that day, it was also Jingyun''s birthday."


    Jiang Li''s action pauses, Piao Shen to let one eye: "what do you mean?"


    Shen rang shook his head. He didn''t know very well. He just thought everything was coincidental.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning sun.


    Xu Huanxi sent everyone away. She reached out to catch the sunshine in the middle of winter.


    In the past, when I watched all kinds of movies and TV dramas, I always felt that it was very lively for others to invite a group of people to hold activities. Now my home also has the ability to undertake such activities.


    It can be said that it is a great progress, like having a complete home at last.


    She picked up the mess after the carnival, and a week later, it will be churuse''s birthday.


    Xu Huanxi began to struggle with what to send early.


    It''s just very annoying. People like Chu have everything. It''s not good to send anything!


    The winter in Tongcheng is very cold. Finally, Xu Huanxi decides to weave a scarf.


    What she makes by herself always has some different meanings.


    She, a well-known figure in the circle, is the head of the fairy office. She made a scarf for Chu Rushi herself, which is very face saving.


    She was in a daze when someone hugged her from behind: "get up so early? On New Year''s day, can''t you stay up late with me? These things, when the time comes, just leave to clean aunt to do


    Chu Ru Si''s heart is aching, every day''s biological clock is so punctual, the woman who can get out of the bed with a whew in winter, doesn''t know how terrible it is.


    At present, both Lao Zu and Nuo Nuo are still lying in bed, but Xu Huanxi gets up by herself. This may be because she is the pillar of the family, so she should be different.


    Sure, it''s been a hard time.


    Xu Huanxi was in a good mood and patted the hand that stopped at his waist: "it''s not easy to stay at home when I''m free. What''s wrong with cleaning up the room?"


    Since entering the start-up stage, she has been very busy. She hasn''t been at home so easily for a long time.


    In essence, women just like to clean up, clean up their own home, the heart will spontaneously give birth to a bright sense of pride.


    Chu RUSI rubbed her hair and said in a dumb voice: "Happy New Year''s day, baby. I hope you can accompany me every year."


    Xu Huanxi chumou a smile, did not answer, but that smile, is too much water lotus''s shame.


    More than a thousand words.


    Chu Ru Si dropped eyes: "I tell you, I really want to go to sleep, last night that group of boys really poured me too much wine, there are some dizzy."


    Xu Huanxi turned and touched Chu Rushi''s chin: "you go to have a rest. When you get up at noon, will you have dinner?"


    Chu Ru is so used to her, but blocks most of the wine. Whether it''s the wine in her studio or the wine of Chu Ru''s subordinates, she hasn''t touched a cup.


    So, in fact, she is very spiritual.

 Chapter 1114

    Today is clearly a new year''s day, however, three of her family are sleeping lazily.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but smile and shake her head. If she goes to sleep with her, isn''t there anyone awake at home? If anyone comes at this time, I don''t know if someone opens the door?


    She is in the heart of abdominal Fei, however, this said, really is The doorbell rang.


    Xu Huanxi really can''t think of anyone who will visit at this time. After all, new year''s Day is a legal national holiday. Everyone should play and be lazy.


    She wore an apron to open the door. The crack of the door opened little by little. The smile on her face slowly sank down and finally became an official smile: "huazi?"


    It''s extremely powerless.


    Xu Huanxi found that even if she tried to avoid quhuazi, she never took the initiative to contact quhuazi. She thought that the connection between them would gradually decrease.


    However, the high goddess in those days seemed to like to come to her.


    You see - today, quhuazi comes again.


    When Xu Huanxi saw Qu huazi, she really felt headache. To tell the truth, she couldn''t understand what tricks Qu huazi wanted to play.


    Or, it may be that she thinks too much, that she is full of malice to the world.


    However, it seems that she can''t refuse quhuazi directly.


    She invited Qu huazi in, warm and polite, as if very happy: "it''s your first time to come to my house, come on in."


    Qu huazi looks around. It''s her first time to come to Xu Huanxi''s home, and it''s her first time to know that Xu Huanxi and Chu Ru Si are so familiar, and they are cohabiting.


    She looked at the layout of the room, quite warm, in the heart are making acid.


    When she glanced at it, she couldn''t bear to look again and sat on the sofa. Therefore, she ignored the background wall, which was full of photos about Xu Huanxi''s family happiness.


    She slowly held Xu Huanxi''s hand: "yesterday was new year''s day. I was in a bad mood. I wanted to come to your house to find you, but I see your house is very busy. No one opens the door for me even after ringing the doorbell. In the end, I didn''t disturb you... "


    Xu Huanxi pulled the corners of his mouth, so is Qu huazi asking for a crime for last night?


    Like a guilty heart, she subconsciously explained a lot of words: "huazi, I''m really sorry. Yesterday, my family invited some friends over. You also know that the pressure in the city is great, and it''s hard to relax. Everyone plays more freely, so the sound is loud, and you may not hear the sound of ringing the doorbell. You really are. Why don''t you call me? "


    Qu huazi shook her head gently: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I think of someone every new year''s day. I especially want to talk to you, but it''s not convenient for me to disturb you when you have such a good time. Last night, I thought about it for a long time. I have something I want to do. I think I should come and tell you. "


    No, actually I don''t want to hear it! Xu Huanxi is full of rejection! Anyway, Qu huazi can''t say anything good!


    However, this idea is natural and can not be expressed.


    Xu Huanxi can only look like a hostess. She takes the initiative to bring tea to Qu huazi and brew aged Pu''er. She seems to care: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Let''s have fun!

 Chapter 1115

    Qu huazi took a sip of tea lightly, but she didn''t expect to like the good tea made by comedians. Last time she showed off to Xu Huanxi on the snowy mountain, now it seems that she may be playing tricks: "I don''t know, do you remember what happened on New Year''s day many years ago?"


    Xu Huanxi Leng for a while, every year there is new year''s day, nothing special.


    Qu huazi likes to wash a pair of unknown appearance, so he simply draws the key points by hand: "emperor craftsman."


    Xu Huanxi suddenly raised his head, and his eyes flashed. Why did he mention the emperor craftsman to her? Quhuazi knows what she wants to do?


    Seeing Xu Huanxi''s pale face, Qu huazi reconfirmed her conjecture. When she mentioned "emperor craftsman" or "Xue Jingyun", Xu Huanxi''s reaction was extraordinary: "I thought of Xue Jingyun last night."


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are deep, and it''s really rare. Qu huazi is a kind of person who pursues more than a hair. She has always been dismissive. How could she want to go to Xue Jingyun?


    She is like a mechanical general and Qu huazi to ask and answer: "why?"


    Qu huazi spoke with sadness and Shyness: "in fact, you may not know that I have feelings for Xue Jingyun. But these words, I never dare to tell you. When I was studying, I didn''t dare to fall in love or let others know that I like him because of my family education manifesto. Later, when we graduated, I wanted to tell you, but at this time, you had an affair with him again... "


    She pauses, seems to be considering the words: "what should not happen, now, I dare not tell you, I''m afraid you think I''m on the opposite side of the bad guys, I dare not tell others, if you let others know that a big lady actually likes such a thing."


    Xu Huanxi felt that her heart was aching, and at the same time, there was a smell of sour vinegar, which was inexplicably painful and sour. It was strange that she had put down Xue Jingyun. Why did she still have this kind of mood?


    And


    She frowned at the last sentence of Qu huazi. What does "goods" mean? Why do you like such a thing? Are you blind? Or is it a bad idea? "


    She does not understand, like a person what to hide?


    However, when she thought about her love for Xue Jingyun, she had been hiding it for so many years that she was not qualified to say anything about Qu huazi.


    Like a person, should not talk about that person, will consider the use of words?


    For example, even after so many years, when she mentions Xue Jingyun, she will always use a mild tone, never with contempt.


    What kind of goods?


    Why should this kind of word be put on such a beautiful young man?


    Qu huazi''s face turned white, and some of them wanted to get angry. She didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi''s reaction was so big. As a friend, she told Xu Huanxi about her feelings for Xue Jingyun, but Xu Huanxi was covered with thorns. It seems that Xu Huanxi really hates Xue Jingyun. Even her admiration for Xue Jingyun can cause such a big impact on Xu Huanxi.


    At this moment, maybe Xu Huanxi felt that her friend had defected! How can she like Xue Jingyun? Like that smelly man who hurt Xu Huanxi?

 Chapter 1116

    Qu huazi pressed her temper, a frank appearance: "in fact, it is not so serious like, should be just a touch of attachment and nostalgia, for Xue Jingyun, I just think of him every time, will feel sorry, will feel sad."


    When Xu Huanxi listened to Qu huazi''s words, her violent temper also converged a little. She was in the same mood with Qu Huazhi and felt the same feelings. That teenager could hardly be more pitiful.


    Qu huazi holds Xu Huanxi''s hand and solemnly says, "Huanxi, can you calm down? I didn''t mean to say this to stimulate you. I thought you had put it down. That''s why I wanted to talk to you. If Xue Jingyun really intends to do that to you, I will not let him go. But what if he is innocent... "


    Xu Huanxi drooped her eyes, she really put it down, but the wound is not good, it will hurt when it comes to it: "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I want to find out the truth."


    Xu Huanxi suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were full of ups and downs. Once upon a time, she also wanted to check, but in the end, she was obliterated by life.


    When she listened to Qu huazi''s voice this time, she suddenly got goose bumps. It''s the common feeling that some people still miss that young man. Oh, what happened after new year''s day? Jiang Li and Shen ranggang in front of him remember the person who passed away, and then Qu huazi also joined in?


    When she spoke again, she was hoarse: "why?"


    "Because I don''t believe he would make such a mistake."


    Xu Huanxi turns her back to Qu huazi. Her eyes are red. She doesn''t believe it. It''s just


    "Huazi, why is it so sudden? All of a sudden, he told me to look into the past? " She asked, always feel this thing some inexplicable, Qu huazi take what identity, what mood to check?


    Qu huazi sat down and hugged Xu Huanxi from behind: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention the past to make you sad, but in fact, I always wanted to check this matter. I was not able to find you before, and I was afraid that I would rush to check this matter, which would hurt you. Ever since I saw you again at the imperial craftsman''s party that day, the idea of looking into the past has been hovering in my mind. "


    "But I still don''t dare to tell you that you were in a bad mood at the imperial craftsman that day. I''m afraid I''ll mention the past to you. I''m afraid you''ll slap me on the wall, and I can''t even dig it out, let alone I want to check the past." Qu huazi said, with a little humor, ease the heavy atmosphere.


    "Later, I saw that you were with him. You were full of trust and dependence on him, and now you are completely out of the past. In my mind, the idea of pursuing the past is becoming clearer and clearer. Especially when I was drinking alone last night and thought of the past with Jin Yun, I felt that I was too painful to speak. "


    Xu Huanxi clenched her fist slowly, or she should go to Xue Jingyun''s grave and tell him the good news. You see, your love for three years in high school is not unresponsive. After so many years of your death, the girl you love still cares about you and wants to wash away your grievances. If you know, you can smile.


    Qu huazi clenched her teeth, like a thousand tangles, and finally said: "happy, I want to check the past, I want to return the youth a innocence, I also want to return you a truth, let you not so painful."

 Chapter 1117

    Xu Huanxi turned his back to Qu huazi, and his body was trembling. He didn''t know what big people were involved in that year''s affair. In a word, he pressed down the affair with no trace, and no one mentioned it.


    She closed her eyes and trembled: "huazi, do you know how powerful it was? Do you know how hard it is to look into the past? "


    "I know." extremely elegant and valuable.


    "Do you want to find out?"


    "I want to find out." It''s more vocal.


    Xu Huanxi is just excited by Qu huazi''s words. Over the years, she has been waiting for her. She thinks, will someone still remember the youth of the past like her, and want to wash away his grievances?


    She knew that she was not that person, because she counseled, had no strength, had no ability, and She has too many concerns.


    And Qu huazi, that She can only say that she envies Qu huazi''s reincarnation ability, and also admires Qu huazi''s management of her life, which makes Qu huazi stand in the present high position, so that Qu huazi can speak so frankly and rightfully now - I want to wash away the injustice for the original youth.


    You see, it''s never her who can work for that teenager.


    I didn''t expect that Qu huazi was the one who was willing to stand out for that teenager. Didn''t he live up to her three years in high school?


    Xu Huanxi felt sad and shed some tears. It is clear that she gave birth to a child silently for the young man, but in the end, the person who can wash his reputation and comfort the spirit in heaven may not be her.


    If it''s not her, it''s not her. It''s always good for someone to miss that teenager.


    She just raised her hands and feet in favor, OK: "now that you''ve decided, do it."


    Qu huazi frowned. Xu Huanxi''s performance was somewhat unexpected. For Xu Huanxi, the dusty past of eight years must be a nightmare. Why did she let go so easily?


    She thought that she had to work hard to persuade Xu Huanxi: "but I''m afraid that you will be involved And, you know, you are the victim of the world in those years. I''m afraid that if I go to investigate this, you will have a knot in your heart. "


    Xu Huanxi''s breath seems to be pinched. Yes, once Qu huazi goes to look into the past, she, as the party concerned, will certainly be involved. If things ferment and make a big difference again, it may affect her present life.


    She hesitated for a moment, but soon it was all covered. She was not afraid!


    After waiting for such a long time, and finally waiting for a person who is willing to turn over the past, she naturally has no opinion. If she can wash Xue Jingyun, she may be able to mention his father to Xu Yinuo lightly. Unlike now, she does not dare to tell Xu Yinuo the name of Xue Jingyun.


    She also became serious and asked Qu huazi: "if I ask you not to check, will you agree?"


    Qu huazi nodded to herself. This is the attitude Xu Huanxi should have. She begged her not to reveal the past: "Huanxi, we thought that I could pretend to forget that person so calmly. I''ve been doing well in the past eight years. I never touch that memory, but When I see you again, it''s like all the things that I''ve been forced to do come up. "

 Chapter 1118

    In the past, Qu huazi got excited: "I find you are very happy. You have come out of the shadow of this matter. But the boy is still inside. I know you may hate him. You hate him for pulling you into the abyss, but there''s something wrong with it... "


    Xu Huanxi interrupted Qu huazi''s words. What she wanted was Qu huazi''s resolute attitude: "you can check, I have no objection. If you can help me find out the cause of the past, I have the courage to forgive him


    Qu huazi looks at Xu Huanxi''s calm appearance, and suddenly feels something strange, but she can''t say it in detail.


    No matter what, it''s false to re investigate what happened eight years ago. She just finds an incision to trace Xue Jingyun as she should, and then inadvertently reveals the identity of Chu Rushi to Xu Huanxi.


    "Happy, see you can so calm face eight years ago, I know you really put down."


    Xu Huanxi slowly clenched his fist, secretly told himself, don''t be afraid, don''t panic.


    Not afraid is impossible, because she knows what she is facing.


    Since Qu huazi wants to find out what happened eight years ago, and she has also made the decision to support, he and she are ready for possible disasters, including but not limited to disrupting his existing life and family.


    But even so, she was willing to take the risk for the teenager: "if there is anything I can do for you in the investigation, just say it."


    Qu huazi''s face is a little wonderful. She just looks for an incision. What she wants to investigate is how Xue Jingyun became Chu Ru. She''s not really going to investigate what happened eight years ago. The past is too extensive. It''s not a fuel-efficient light. Who can find out what happened?


    Even Xu Huanxi didn''t know he was the party.


    The past is not clear, absolutely not clear, but what she wants is not clear, because Chu Rushi''s identity is true. Only if it is not clear, can Xu Huanxi''s hatred reach the maximum limit.


    In fact, Qu huazi also believes that Xue Jingyun won''t do that kind of thing. After all, Xu Huanxi is nothing. In those days, Xu Huanxi was an ugly duckling. How could Xue Jingyun like it?


    Xue Jingyun is her supporter of quhuazi. She turns around and does that to Xu Huanxi. Isn''t it strange?


    But strange to strange, doubt to doubt, and no one would ever question for that young man.


    Including herself.


    If you really find out the past and prove that Xue Jingyun may be innocent, then maybe Xu Huanxi will forgive Xue Jingyun?


    Anyway, her purpose is to let her hate Xue Jingyun, so that she can have a chance to take advantage of the opportunity!


    Qu huazi thought so and laughed at Xu Huanxi: "let me have a look. If there is anything I can do for you in the investigation, I will come to you. However, you can rest assured that if I don''t come to you, I won''t come to you. After all, it''s not my intention to uncover your scar. And if you really know something, you said it eight years ago. I believe you are just an innocent victim. You should not mix so much into the specific investigation of my arrangement. After all, it is not a good memory for you. If you find out clearly, I will tell you the result. "


    In a few days, she will come back with the amazing results of Chu Ru Si and Xue Jingyun.

 Chapter 1119

    Xu Huanxi nodded. She was more or less worried about Qu huazi''s lengthy remarks. After eight years of hiding, will she be revealed again? And what kind of ending is she going to face?


    However, she didn''t have much resistance this time, because this time, Qu huazi didn''t come to expose her scar, but to whiten her former youth, so she was willing to.


    She is willing to pay a certain price in exchange for the truth eight years ago, including and not limited to the peaceful life in front of her.


    To find out the truth is really too important for her. It can not only brush away the injustice of the original youth, but also let her really put it down.


    I just don''t know what price I will pay if I want to open the past eight years ago. Of course, it may be that she thinks too tragically, maybe nothing will happen, maybe it''s just a small wave, or finally just calmly state the truth.


    But she didn''t prepare for the worst in advance.


    Xu Huanxi slowly drank a cup of tea, dealt with the joy and panic in his heart, began to think rationally, and suddenly found that there was a logic that didn''t work


    She looked at Qu huazi, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt puzzled: "but you told me that you like this. Then why do you think of Xue Jingyun at such a complicated time and want to investigate eight years ago? "


    Why does she always feel that Qu huazi is hiding something from her? All in all, I feel that there are lies, that the logical chain is not working, and that there are loopholes.


    Qu huazi is silent. She dares to find Xu Huanxi, so she is ready.


    She held the cup, as if in meditation, as if in warm hands, very light green tea smoke around her face, let him some fuzzy, even the voice is also some faint, let people unconsciously moved by her.


    "In fact, I really didn''t cheat you. I''m really a little excited about it. But I''ve been anxious, I''ve been thinking about why - why I''m attracted to this man. I''m a good sister man, and I shouldn''t touch him. "


    "But yesterday was new year''s day. It was a special day for me and Jingyun. I In fact, I think of Xue Jingyun every new year''s day. Every time I think of him, my new year''s Day is just like bad. That''s why I came to see you yesterday. You are also the client of that year. I really want to talk to you. "


    "But Later, when I stood in front of your house and looked at this busy villa, I remembered that this is such a home. Suddenly, I was entangled with Jingyun in my mind. I suddenly understood why - what I like is not Chu Ru Si, but a remnant shadow. There is a kind of boyish and gentlemanly spirit that Xue Jingyun should have. It''s puzzling that they have something in common. I may have empathy. "


    Xu Huanxi''s face is a little unnatural. It seems that she wants to reveal the secret of his heart. Qu huazi likes Chu Ru because she likes Xue Jingyun. It happens that she is the same. It''s not the same for anyone.


    However, no one in the world knows that she has ever liked Xue Jingyun. Looking at her secret love, she is really in secret love. She has given birth to a child to Xue Jingyun, and no one knows her feelings for him.

 Chapter 1120

    "Joy, what are you doing? Do you also think that this kind of bearing is like a cloud of surprise? " Qu huazi saw that Xu Huanxi''s face was unnatural and secretly proud. She deliberately mentioned these details, so she should be the first to pave the way.


    When the news comes out that Chu Rushi is Xue Jingyun, Xu Huanxi will not feel abrupt, associate with all kinds of details, and will feel that there is a trace to follow.


    Yes, Xu Huanxi also admitted that Chu Ru Si is a bit like Xue Jingyun. She can feel it when she gets along with Chu Ru Si day and night. But she didn''t doubt anything, and didn''t think it was unfair to Chu Ru, because she just liked this type.


    She laughs. She only has her husband in her heart now. Xue Jingyun is just a tragedy. One left a sad mark in her most beautiful years, so that he always lives in her heart: "Chu Ru Si is Chu Ru Si, Xue Jingyun is Xue Jingyun. They are two different people. There are thousands of interesting people in the world. Even if one or two of them are similar occasionally, that''s normal. "


    Qu huazi looks at Xu Huanxi''s attitude and laughs in her heart. It seems that Xu Huanxi really believes in Chu Rushi. She really wants to know whether Xu Huanxi can maintain her present calm when she comes with the truth.


    Although she was smiling in her heart, she could not be more frank on her face. She also wanted to talk about the feelings between her and Xue Jingyun. She wanted Xu Huanxi to know that Xue Jingyun loved her badly.


    In the same way, it can be proved that Chu ruse, who lives in Xue Jingyun''s soul, must have the deepest secret in her heart! Whether it''s Chu ruse or Xue Jingyun, for Xu Huanxi, it''s just a kind of guilt and a kind of responsibility: "Huanxi, I''m sorry, I robbed a man with you before, but you believe me - I really like Xue Jingyun. That boy died, and my love also died. Do you know why I''ve been single all these years? It''s because in this world, I can''t find a better person than that boy, and no one can make my heart beat. "


    Xu Huanxi No, in this whole passage, the only point she received was that Qu huazi was finally willing to admit one thing - "robbing a man with her", rather than "being forced to accept her man".


    When I think about this, I''m still a little bit afraid. Qu Hua''s posture is very obvious. With the formal reason of "I can''t bear the family''s pressure" on my face, I''m secretly prying her corner? They are still best friends. Is that ok?


    Oh, woman.


    However, Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to criticize anything, because he knows that the essence of human nature is so bad.


    Even if Qu huazi has some small evils, Xu Huanxi still thanks Qu huazi from his heart. Thank her for helping her young self, and thank her for still thinking about that young man.


    Qu huazi suddenly understood what she had said. Suddenly she was silent. She was upset. She must have gone with the wind. She said that she had robbed a man with Xu Huanxi: "Huanxi, I''ll make a joke. Don''t worry about it."


    Xu Huanxi felt that she was really nice. She opened her mouth to help Qu huazi. She went down the steps of Qu huazi: "of course, I know that you are just forced to rob my man under the family''s pressure. I understand that you are just helpless..." She has tried her best to be frank, hoping that it doesn''t sound weird.

 Chapter 1121

    Qu huazi deliberately ignores the deep meaning of Xu Huanxi''s words. With a sigh of relief and a sweet smile, she mentions Xue Jingyun again. Anyway, she keeps cue Xue Jinyun in front of Xu Huanxi: "you know who the person in my heart is. You know what? I never dare to tell others that I like Xue Jingyun. You are the first one. "


    With that, Qu huazi''s voice choked: "I didn''t expect that, but I finally told the secret, but the man couldn''t hear me any more. If I had known this, I would have responded to Xue Jingyun''s feelings on New Year''s day that year. "


    "Do you know he told you that day?" Xu Huanxi frowned, a drag in the heart, in the end is the meaning is difficult to level, after all, she likes the youth, how can there be no waves?


    Since I heard all the songs that day, why didn''t I respond?


    It''s just that when I was young, I always like it somehow, and I don''t have to be together, just like her. She liked Xue Jingyun very much, but she never had the delusion and obsession to be together.


    Qu huazi is secretly proud of the changes in Xu Huanxi''s expression. She comes to Xu Huanxi on New Year''s day to talk about these things, not only to tell Xu Huanxi, but also to re investigate what happened eight years ago. She is also going to recall her feelings with Xue Jingyun.


    Even for the future.


    When the real identity of Chu Rushi is revealed, Xu Huanxi will hate the existence of SHANGCHU Rushi and his deception. At the same time, she will surely let go of Chu Rushi when she thinks of her little sister who is devoted to Xue Jingyun.


    Xu Huanxi dropped her eyes and quietly took a cup of tea to drink. She may need to calm down.


    During her three years in high school, she was a witness of the relationship between Xue Jingyun and Qu huazi. She was Qu huazi''s best friend and Xue Jingyun''s secret lover.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t seem to notice that the person liked Xue Jingyun from Qu huazi, and she didn''t notice that Qu huazi had any special influence on Xue Jingyun.


    However, as for feelings, if you want to hide it, you should hide it, I will hide it, and everyone will hide it together, as if no one knows what kind of emotion Xu Huanxi has towards Xue Jingyun.


    She is sad, even now with Chu such, also sad, why high school, her secret love is so obscure tangled.


    She has a secret love that can''t be publicized, while Xue Jingyun has a clear love that can''t be put on the table.


    She is just a secret, so far no third person knows, now she put down this old story, no one will be interested to know.


    As she sipped her tea, she naturally remembered the new year''s day of that year. It was still the third year of high school, and it was still the cold winter.


    At that time, there was no "multimedia classroom porn" incident. She still followed Qu huazi with an innocent face every day.


    New year''s Day is a good day.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, everyone seemed to be overwhelmed by the pressure of senior high school life. In addition, their Dijiang high school was not in a prosperous place. It could be said that it was far away from the colorful urban life.


    The students here are also from all over the world, and they are all selected from one in a million.


    It was not easy to take a holiday, and it was three days. Naturally, I would like to be as hi as I want.

 Chapter 1122

    I don''t know which little sister led me. I asked some senior friends to go camping, having a picnic, watching meteors and fighting on a nearby mountain.


    In a group of people, they are probably familiar figures in the aristocratic family over there. They are all in the same circle, but they seem to be happy and out of place.


    Although Xu Huanxi thought that she was not in that circle, she cried in twos and threes. It was always bad for seven fairies to lose one of her. In addition, Qu huazi liked to take her around, so she followed her.


    When you think about it carefully, Xu Huanxi had all the romance, impulse, blood, friendship, struggle and warmth in high school. By the way, there was an unforgettable but obscure secret love.


    In retrospect, although I had a bad time, I''m not happy at all. In retrospect, it''s not in vain.


    So, she told her grandmother that she followed these people to the rumored mountain. She heard that the scenery was very beautiful and was about to enter the development stage. She also heard that the mountain belonged to the seniors who took them to play this time.


    By the way, they are junior high school students who have already graduated. Before they were in school, they can be regarded as the type who took care of these girls. It will be sweet when we meet. Let''s shout out, brother or oba.


    Although they had left the imperial craftsman, they knew each other because of the kind of family communication between them.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t know each other. They come to this level of high school just to get to know the people who are already at the top.


    Their little sisters here take a few sisters, and their seniors there take a few seniors. Anyway, we are all young people, so it doesn''t matter if we expand our communication.


    Xu Huanxi was an ugly duckling at that time, and the others in the seven fairies were extremely sharp. In addition, she deliberately restrained her eyes. It was a group of people who came to play. She was just like an assistant who came to do errands or a young master.


    But her mood is actually happy. When a group of people come out to play together, they can always meet one or two happy things, and all of them should be happy in pain. In addition, the mountain is really strange and the scenery is very beautiful. She has been depressed by her study for such a long time, and she is also physically and mentally comfortable when she comes out for a walk.


    Now, she recalled that the faces of those seniors seemed a little fuzzy.


    There is no way. After all, the seven fairies often go to play, and there are countless people Xu Huan likes to meet. Most of them don''t meet after that, so it''s normal not to remember.


    At that time, the mountain probably belonged to one of the seniors. There was a kind of hostility in the young man''s eyes, which was not the type Xu Huanxi appreciated, but Xu Huanxi could see that this man was not in the pool.


    It seems that the boy''s surname was Chu. He was two years older than them. He only studied in the imperial craftsman for three months. Later, he was directly recommended to go abroad. He was also a very proud figure in the imperial craftsman.


    However, no one introduced the specific name. She only knew that everyone called him brother Chu, and she didn''t know the specific name, because that brother Chu seemed to be very low-key - otherwise, according to the face of brother Chu, according to the temperament, wealth and financial resources of brother Chu, tut tut tut, could it not be on the campus billboard? Can she not even know a name?


    However, she didn''t care. After all, her surname is Chu, ye, Wang and ba. It seems that they have nothing to do with her. Anyway, she won''t have any intersection when she turns around. She has a very clear position for herself, that is, she follows her little sister to eat and drink.

 Chapter 1123

    In addition to this group of senior students, there are also some other male students in the same class and different classes. Anyway, it''s the circle of the rich group. If you have money, you can follow them.


    Among them, the most famous one is yuan Tiankai, the school bully. He is the same level as them, and he is also a junior in high school. His grades are not very good, but he doesn''t count the tail of the car. He has a lot of talents in other aspects. By the way, he has a very good reputation, especially good at falling in love. Fortunately, the emperor craftsman''s dogma is strict. It''s hard to talk about money, otherwise Yuan Tiankai was able to play half of the girls in Dijiang high school.


    Not only that, Yuan Tiankai is especially good at bullying. He is not a kind of naked bully. After all, places like howdijiang high school are too violent for CHIGUO, but there will be accidents. It''s really hard to discuss whether he has money or not. Yuan Tiankai is playing with cold violence, ganging up, framing, insulting and stabbing with his brain.


    Xu Huanxi hated yuan Tiankai from his heart, because this man For Xue Jingyun.


    His reason for Xue Jingyun is also very simple, that is, he can''t stand Xue Jingyun being better than him.


    Oh, by the way, once, it was revealed that Yuan Tiankai cheated a little girl, so Liang Zi was married for three years, which troubled and isolated her for three years.


    However, even if she doesn''t like it in her heart, she will never show it. Anyway, in front of her little dumb, ugly duckling and little green leaf, she can set off these beautiful little sisters.


    Anyway, no one will pay attention to her existence. She is not good-looking and has no body, just like a bean sprout.


    She was quiet, carrying tea and water without saying a word.


    However, she never thought that she would meet Xue Jingyun in this mountain which is about to be developed And her mother.


    She still remembers that Xue Jingyun''s mother was a great beauty. She raised her hands and raised her feet to reveal a kind of weak and pale morbid beauty, as well as the mature charm of a young woman.


    Anyway, it''s beautiful.


    No wonder Xue Jingyun is such a good-looking boy.


    For Xue Jingyun''s appearance, she can only secretly look at it, and without any trace of her head, as if she didn''t care at all.


    It should also be regarded as a narrow road of enemies. After all, Xue Jingyun and Yuan Tiankai have a grudge.


    However, to her surprise, Yuan Tiankai took the initiative to invite Xue Jinyuan to stay and play with them.


    It can be seen that Xue Jingyun intended to refuse, but yuan Tiankai showed a friend appearance in front of Xue Jingyun''s mother, and warmly invited Xue Jingyun to play together.


    Maybe it was Xue Jingyun who was not good at showing his cold, lonely and friendless student career in front of his mother, so as soon as he gritted his teeth, he stayed.


    At that time, she was slightly uneasy about this development. About bullying, Yuan Tiankai was not good at school and didn''t dare to do it directly. But now it''s in the wilderness. There are many familiar people here, and they are still their own people. If yuan Tiankai plays any tricks, Xue Jingyun may be really defenseless.


    But she also has no way, after all Xue Jingyun''s matter she also does not manage.


    After all, something happened.


    Due to Xue Jingyun''s sudden arrival, they behaved very well at the beginning. At least they didn''t behave badly. They called Xue Jingyun to play cards and drink together. It seemed normal.

 Chapter 1124

    They, the girls, get together to take pictures. Occasionally, when they are interested, they gather around the boys and watch them play cards. According to the Convention, there must be an interaction between boys and girls at this time. Boys will tease girls and ask them which card to play? What if you lose? Do you want a drink?


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Xu Huanxi. She never takes the initiative to draw the boys.


    Even if Xue Jingyun is here today, even she would like to have a look at the man.


    But Let''s talk about it It''s not her turn


    Xue Jingyun is also one of the top students in the school. Despite the deliberate suppression of Yuan Tiankai, we also deliberately stay away from Xue Jingyun to avoid offending yuan Tiankai, a school bully.


    But what can be more alluring than the charm of a teenager? In the circle of their girls, Xue Jingyun is a beautiful young man who is pure and handsome, cold and abstinent. But who has no mine at home for the girls who can come here? Naturally, he dares to get together in front of Xue Jingyun. Anyway, Yuan Tiankai, the school bully, can''t go to argue with several girls.


    In this kind of harmonious atmosphere, of course, she didn''t like anything, so she went to pick up firewood, picked some wild fruits, and looked at the scenery hidden in the mountains.


    Anyway, we have to have a picnic tonight. There is no firewood. Let''s see what these rich second generation people eat.


    Sure enough, she is suitable to be the kind of person who pays silently. If she has the chance in the future, she will be a good wife and mother, and the woman behind a successful man.


    Separated from that group of people, she also ended up in a relaxed and happy, walking alone in the mountains, watching the mountains, watching the water, watching the sunset, listening to the wind, listening to the rain, listening to the singing of birds, her feet measuring the world, her eyes watching the warm things, her heart, its own gullies, different from other people.


    My grandfather said since childhood that she has a pair of special magic eyes, which always seem to find details and beauty.


    At that time, our ancestors predicted that she was suitable for things related to beauty.


    She was not good-looking at that time, and she didn''t know where her forefathers had predicted.


    It is clear that her ancestors are famous for their beauty. Why is she so common?


    Later, she didn''t realize that she was really beautiful until she grew up.


    Now, looking back at her previous photos, she found that she was still good-looking, that is, in front of a group of really beautiful little sisters who were too beautiful, could use all kinds of concealment techniques, and could make a fuss, there was no beauty.


    Pull far, anyway, she is a person walking around, looking at the scenery, humming a ditty, picking up the available firewood.


    She dared to walk alone in the mountains. First, she really didn''t like the atmosphere of that group of people. Second, she was really big hearted and didn''t think about any danger.


    Anyway, I really appreciate that day. I didn''t meet any peddlers or hermits in the mountains.


    How to say? Although nothing happened to her at that time, I would like to tell you that a girl should pay attention to her safety.


    She didn''t meet any bad people, but later It seems that I am lost!!!


    Although her family is down, but she is in the city, she really does not have this kind of wild survival experience!!!


    Anyway, she made a record when she came, but when she was ready to go back, she found that it seemed that every tree grew the same, as if she had walked every road before???

 Chapter 1125

    It''s like Nani''s gone.


    She wandered in the forest with her memory, and finally became more and more confused, as if lost


    She wanted to call Qu huazi for help, but at the moment when she was about to dial the phone, she was a little flustered and unwilling, even Humble.


    She knew that she had never been taken seriously in this group. She also knew that if everyone came to her, those childe brothers and eldest ladies would be impatient. Finally, they would certainly go out to help her.


    And The mountain is so big, will those people really come to her? Will you really find her?


    If they are found, those people will say something about him - they shouldn''t walk around, they shouldn''t be alone, they shouldn''t disturb their play and so on.


    When she was found and saved by them, should she cry bitterly, kneel down and kiss the tips of their shoes, and give her incomparable gratitude?


    No!


    Not at all!


    She thought of these, subconsciously covered her ears, suddenly did not want to ask for help!


    She even has a kind of psychology of abandoning herself. She really wants to know when those people will find out that she is missing. She will take the initiative to call her and come to her.


    Or Those people won''t find her missing from beginning to end.


    After all, she was a dispensable existence, even if it really disappeared, no one would think of it.


    Anyway, she didn''t know what to do and how to go. She was afraid that she would go farther and farther and didn''t want to ask for help, so she squatted down.


    It was new year''s day. It was cold and the north wind was blowing. It was dark soon.


    At that time, she really felt cold and cold, and her heart was cold. She knew that she was twisted and twisted, that her heart was abnormal, that she was closed and self abased, but she just didn''t want to ask for help. She didn''t want to do it for no reason.


    In any case, she sent out to ask for help, in their ears may be a kind of pleasing.


    She did not know why she had such twisted and stubborn views, but she was such a person at that time, which was not easy to please.


    Yes, she may be a teenager with nothing to do, self seeking, self denial and self pity syndrome.


    At the end of the day, there is no cure!


    She huddled herself behind a tree, probably in the mood of a runaway child.


    She felt that she was really humble and pitiful. She didn''t even dare to ask for help.


    Anyway, it''s not very clear why I had such a miserable adolescence.


    Now in retrospect, I feel sad and want to cry.


    She is such a person, in the mountains, listening to the call of the wild wind, shed tears, she is even thinking about whether to take out a mobile phone to write a suicide note. I don''t know if there are wild animals in the mountains. They will take her away and eat her. They will gnaw her face. It''s certainly not good-looking.


    Later, think about it, anyway, she is not good-looking, gnawed flowers, but it is not good-looking.


    She is really a person who does not like to cry, but that moment of loneliness and helplessness and humble, the world left her alone, anyway, is very wronged to cry.


    That kind of soft suspicious heart, a touch is very painful, at least abandoned by mom and Dad, what security can she have, what trust can he have in this world?

 Chapter 1126

    Anyway, the whole world does not love her, the whole world is not willing to help her, even if she adores the young, eyes are not falling on her, this world is unfair, do not want to give her a little love!


    And she, who doesn''t love the world, seems to play with it in applause and give out her weak resistance and cry.


    Anyway, I don''t like it at all!


    Go to hell!


    Just after her negative energy to the world reached a climax, she suddenly heard a kind of sound of approaching, stepping on the fallen leaves, making a rustling sound.


    To tell you the truth, in such a deep mountain, suddenly someone quietly close, is the individual will feel fear.


    It''s like those weird movies, the camera is spinning wildly, the sound is * * and gasping, and the rustle of leaves that makes people feel numb. Everything is gray, only the color of blood is very strange.


    She was so afraid that she could even detect that the man seemed to be standing behind him.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands suddenly put on her shoulder.


    She waved her hands like a reflex: "don''t touch me!" In fact, her mind was full of scenes of killing and dismembering. At that moment, she suddenly found that she loved the world, especially in the face of death.


    She hasn''t served her grandmother till she grows old!


    She didn''t put on her best clothes. In her best condition, she said to her youth, "I like you. I like you before I met you, just because I heard your voice.".


    She didn''t do anything, she didn''t let the world bow down, how can she die in a Wimpy way?!


    She found that this ridiculous dignity did not seem to matter at all in front of life. She should have called Qu huazi crying for help just now!


    However, her hand was held back, and the voice of the young man came with a unique hoarseness: "it''s me."


    Suddenly, she felt like she was about to burn. The temperature from the wrist is higher than that of ordinary people. It is like a burning flame. It spreads from the wrist to the whole body and suddenly warms up.


    Of course, it''s more because of shame and embarrassment, because she cried just now, and now her eyes are still red, and even there are tears on her cheek that haven''t been wiped dry.


    Fortunately, it was dark at that time, and she could only delude herself to pray. Xue Jingyun certainly didn''t see her cry.


    Do not accept any refutation!!!


    She and Xue Jingyun were embarrassed for two seconds.


    She never thought that it was Xue Jingyun who appeared in front of her at this time. She looked at her with a kind of mild eyes just like a God.


    It was like watching the fire with insight, seeing through all her obscure thoughts and lowliness.


    She was so softened by his eyes that she almost wanted to cry in his arms.


    But, she counseled, she did not dare.


    He rubbed his cheek and earned his wrist.


    Probably because of anger, but also because of panic, her voice some big: "let go!"


    Xue Jingyun slowly released her, and the worry in her eyes was finally less: "lost?"


    She pulled back her hand, still a little embarrassed, in front of Xue Jingyun, she just can''t control her emotions, she seems to be very fierce and indifferent to Xue Jingyun: "HMM."


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Xue Jingyun didn''t say anything else to her. Yes, there was no consolation.

 Chapter 1127

    At that time, in her heart, in fact, she still expected Xue Jingyun to ask a question or two, but in the end, she could only sigh silently in her heart - Xue Jingyun should not catch up with Qu huazi! Ah! Note solitary life! Don''t know how to care about girls, don''t you know how to coax them?


    Even if she Xu Huanxi is not very important, she is not good-looking and can''t coax her. But she is also a beautiful dog! What''s wrong with making friends with her at this time???


    As a result


    Xue Jingyun found her and worked hard to find her. He didn''t say a word of nonsense. He didn''t ask her to thank him or whether she was OK!


    The boy just took the firewood from her arms and took her to the camp.


    She followed him silently, like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    In the end, she asked first, because she had a hundred thousand reasons in her heart: "you Are you here for me? "


    "Well, you didn''t come back. I''m afraid you''ll lose it. A girl lost it in the mountains, but it''s not easy to find." The boy''s voice is very flat, like a cat lost the same attitude.


    "Does anyone else know?" She dropped her eyes and suddenly pulled uncontrollably at the corner of her mouth. She found that In the mind still some happy, at least everybody knew that she lost, moreover also came out to look for. At that moment, she was like a child who had been recognized. In her heart, there was a sense of satisfaction. She also knew how to make her own work and how to be affected, but whose youth was not affected?


    What makes her more happy is that the person who found her is Xue Jingyun, as if it was predestined fate.


    Anyway, just a little happy.


    Xue Jingyun''s steps stopped, and he seemed to say something difficult: "they are setting up a telescope, and we all feel fresh and focused..."


    The corners of her mouth drooped in an instant, and a strong sour feeling welled up from the bottom of her heart. The tip of her nose was sour, and her eyes were red. Xue Jingyun''s words can be said to be very euphemistic. He also made various excuses for them and found steps for her.


    However, she heard clearly, she disappeared for almost three hours, no one noticed, the mountain from afternoon to dusk, still no one noticed.


    Are you not afraid that she will get lost, that she will be eaten by wild animals, and that she will meet bad people?


    The two of them fell into another kind of silence.


    This time, it was Xue Jingyun who first broke his words: "I saw you go alone. I thought you were going to answer the phone or make it convenient, but you never came back. I was worried Sorry, I should have come earlier. "


    She looked at the young man''s back and listened to his plain and sincere statement. At least some people knew that she was missing. This person was her dear young man.


    Some people have said that as long as it is him, he will be able to defeat thousands of troops.


    However, in fact, this sentence did not come true in her. She still greedily wanted to get the attention of all people.


    I don''t know whether I like Xue Jingyun enough.


    In other words, she actually understood that the teenager found her out of no intention, and did not really care about her.


    In fact, in the final analysis, she is a transparent person that no one can see.


    Her grades are not bad, but she is definitely not very good in a place like emperor craftsman.


    She''s not bad looking, but in a place like the emperor craftsman, where there are so many beauties, she just can''t be seen in the crowd.


    It''s normal for her to disappear and not be found.

 Chapter 1128

    But in her heart, she was really grateful for that young man, for his tenderness, for his sincerity.


    What he said was beautiful and warm. He came to her and pulled her out of the lonely and cold environment. He held her hand when she was most lonely and helpless. She was supposed to thank him, but he said sorry first.


    Where is such a good boy in the world? He is considerate in everything. He really wants to repay him.


    "Thank you." She hung her head for a long time and could only say these ordinary words.


    "Don''t go alone next time." He laughs, but orders that the teenager doesn''t accuse her of running around and causing trouble as she imagined.


    Her heart is clear, Xue Jingyun did not blame her, does not mean that the world is gentle, as long as another person, ah, it is sharp teeth, sharp mouth, mean mouth, such as Qin Qiao and Qin Yan, will definitely despise her to death.


    Think about it this way, the teenager not only pulled her back from her lost way, but also rescued her from the situation that Wan Fu pointed out.


    Then, she repeated abruptly: "thank you."


    Xue Jingyun suddenly turned back and gave her a gentle smile: "don''t care, it''s just a small thing. I know you come out to pick up firewood for them because you have fun. I know you don''t mean to cause trouble. Don''t worry about it. If you don''t want to tell them later, you can tell them nothing. "


    As soon as she came into contact with Xue Jingyun''s eyes, she immediately lowered her head, breathed nervously, and grasped and loosened the fruit in her hand. What kind of immortal boy is this? I''m afraid he can''t read the mind? Suddenly poked in her weakness, know that she came out to work for everyone, also know that she is afraid of being bored.


    She doesn''t know why she is so weak. She feels sorry for the world when she gets lost.


    Anyway, her brain has been short circuited, and she doesn''t know how to respond to the words of a teenager. She can only keep her head down, like a child being disciplined.


    Finally, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She heard Xue Jingyun''s similar helpless sigh, but it''s not the sigh of disgust, but with a strong pity, even a taste of doting.


    Of course, later she also knew that she was amorous. After all, Xue Jingyun turned around and told Qu huazi.


    Maybe she is too lack of love, so when she catches people''s eyes, she thinks - ah, this person is very kind to me, he must be interested in me.


    She lives in her own world. She fantasizes and indulges herself. She likes it so much, but she doesn''t even have the courage to look up at Xue Jingyun.


    Anyway, she is like an ostrich, just in the face of Xue Jingyun so long a crosstalk, just light should be a: "well."


    Xue Jingyun took a deep look at her, and finally turned helplessly: "follow me, it''s dark. Be careful, don''t fall."


    When she heard Xue Jingyun''s words, she was almost wronged and shriveled. It was a subconscious reaction that she couldn''t even control herself. Since it was so dark, could you lead me?


    But she didn''t dare to ask. Of course, she left with her head down.


    In fact, she is also very clear, this kind of time, want to let the boy come to help you, hold you, back you or lead you, as long as professional diving.

 Chapter 1129

    Don''t ask. That''s how she understands these routines!


    After all, she has read so many books, seen so many human stories, and has a group of young sisters who are in love. After a series of other people''s theories, combined with her strong ability to sum up, she is clear about what 36 routines and 72 strategies she has.


    However, there are so many theories with wool, she dare not, just dare not!!!


    She quietly looked at the young man''s back, in this thick ink, cold wind roaring forest, she looked like a demon, just like following the young man''s back, you can find a bright place, just like the most devout and loyal believers, looking at her faith, worship and adoration.


    Suddenly -


    "ah!"


    Maybe God saw that she was too tangled, maybe she was thinking about things in her heart, maybe she was haunted by the devil in her heart, anyway She really didn''t look at the road under her feet. Oh, she fell.


    Xue Jingyun heard her voice, immediately turned back, leaned over to hold her hand: "are you ok?"


    She was Do not know their own mood, is happy? Or happy? Anyway, I didn''t feel any pain in my feet.


    She nodded because her body was too stiff and her heart beat obviously. She wanted to push Xue Jingyun away and stand up by herself. However, as soon as she stood up, she fell down again


    She seems to fall a little heavy, pain can not react, suddenly red eyes!


    Rub -


    is painful, is very painful, is really very painful!


    Xue Jingyun looked at her nervously: "are you ok?"


    She gritted her teeth and wanted to stand up: "it''s OK." Anyway, she can''t like other girls, jiaodidi said to him - brother, can you help me?


    Xue Jingyun didn''t believe her this time. Leng is holding her hand, holding her waist in one hand, and putting her arm on her neck in the other. It''s a very close contact.


    His tone is light and soft, as if to coax her: "well, don''t be brave if you are uncomfortable, I will help you back."


    She fell in love in an instant. It''s what you say.


    She was too nervous to move. Her breath was full of the smell of youth. It was different from the smell of sweat of other boys, or a kind of masculinity. Xue Jingyun had a very light smell of soap, which was very comfortable.


    The young man put his hand around her waist. For the first time, he felt that he was very thin, because her waist was really good - very thin, and there was no fat.


    Of course, she doesn''t think teenagers will pay attention to her waist. After all The boy really supported her solemnly, especially like the brotherhood on the battlefield.


    Anyway, he didn''t care about her at all.


    She is full of confusion, thinking about her heart beating too loud, will Xue Jingyun hear her? I''ll think about what I''ll tell you when I get back to the camp? After a while, I thought about whether my legs would be broken? After a while, I thought that if she really fell into a fracture and dislocation, would the camp people think she would be troublesome? After all, it is not only troublesome but also not happy to take a wounded person with her


    Fortunately, she just fell down in an emergency, and her legs were shocked. She felt numb for a while. After the reaction, it seemed that she didn''t feel so painful. It can even be said that Nothing happened.


    The problem is that she seems to be pushing Xue Jingyun away

 Chapter 1130

    After Xue Jingyun helped her walk for a while, she felt that she could walk normally. When she reached out to push Xue Jingyun''s shoulder, she touched her strong chest. Suddenly, she took back her hand, and even leaned in the direction of Xue Jingyun.


    She couldn''t bear the chance to be so close to Xue Jingyun. If it wasn''t for God''s pity, it would never have happened in her life.


    In a word, this rare opportunity, but she fell in exchange.


    People will really become greedy, just like she is so close to Xue Jingyun, and even greedy to abnormal thinking - I really hope they will always get lost in this forest, so that Xue Jingyun can accompany her forever?


    Therefore, she indulged herself and leaned rigidly against Xue Jingyun. She tasted the joy and sadness by herself. This was his secret love. Even if her world was in a state of turmoil, sobbing and ecstasy, Xue Jingyun remained silent, as if holding a wooden head in her arms.


    In fact, Xu Huanxi clearly understands that all Xue Jingyun has done is based on his inner morality, which has nothing to do with her. As for helping her, he is just like helping an old lady across the road, which is naturally driven by morality.


    even if she is replaced by any one, male or female, old or young, even the school bully yuan Tiankai, maybe Xue Jingyun can extend her hand generously - she knows that her youth has this kind of courage and bearing.


    Unfortunately, her heart so ecstatic, so gentle, so sour, no one knows.


    She looked up at the boy''s face.


    Late at night, the moonlight came out, fell on the face of the young, cold and clean, no waves.


    And she is happy, even looking at this expressionless face, still like Wan haichaosheng, finally ate a sugar from the sad world.


    Xue Jingyun, I like you. I like you so much.


    I like your bearing, your work and your white shirt.


    However, this road has an end after all, and I don''t know how Xue Jingyun''s brain grows. He remembers the road clearly and doesn''t go the wrong way.


    Walking, Xu Huanxi also found that these roads look familiar, she knew that close to the camp.


    Hehe, Xue Jingyun is really smart and despairing.


    Now that she''s almost at the camp, she can''t let Xue Jingyun support her like this. Otherwise, she can''t figure out what her little sisters will do.


    Besides, she didn''t want to stand with Xue Jingyun. She felt that she really didn''t deserve to be involved in a person like Xue Jingyun. She was hot eyed when she stood together.


    If it is tied with her name Xu Huanxi, it may be a pity. She will feel sorry for Xue Jingyun.


    She felt that she was really pitiful. Only when she was in the same frame with Xue Jingyun could she feel that she had tarnished the youth she liked.


    So, after seeing the light of the camp, she immediately pushed Xue Jingyun: "I can go by myself."


    Let her feel sad is, Xue Jingyun tentatively let go of her, found that she is really able to stand firm, also very decisively let go of her waist.


    Although, her original intention is to push away Xue Jingyun, but when Xue Jingyun does not hesitate to release her, she will still feel sad, you see - the youth did not retain her at all.


    Sure enough, it''s like "helping an old lady across the road.".

 Chapter 1131

    Even, Xue Jingyun specially said: "if you think it''s not good for us to show up together, you can go back first, and I''ll come back later."


    She bit her lip. In fact, she wanted to appear with Xue Jingyun, but she knew she was not qualified: "thank you."


    "You''ve said it three times today, then. I''m really going to take a thank-you gift. " Xue Jingyun had a rare joke with her. Her tone was very relaxed, probably because the intimate contact just now brought the relationship between them closer.


    It''s just that this kind of instant intimacy is soon pulled away.


    She didn''t say thank you again, just reluctantly took a look at Xue Jingyun, finally gritted her teeth and walked into the crowd.


    He had nothing to do with her.


    Next, everything went on normally.


    She came back with firewood, and everyone started barbecue and picnics.


    However, they are all children of rich families, and they don''t seem to know much about this survival skill.


    During the picnic, a group of people couldn''t make a fire in any case. The wind was so strong that it went out as soon as it came.


    Finally, it was Xue Jingyun''s hand. He poured the Maotai liquor they had brought over on the firewood and it burned up.


    Barbecue, or that group of people, in any case, there is no way to remove the smoke from the black charcoal, choking to death, there is no way to barbecue.


    Later, it was still Xue Jingyun who did it. I don''t know how he did it. It was everything.


    Picnics and barbecue, as well as watching the stars, as well as brilliant fireworks, if high school life can have such traces, it will be a rare memory in the future.


    Xu Huanxi thinks so, subconsciously looking for Xue Jingyun in the crowd. In fact, the best memory today is that the teenager appeared in time when she needed her most, and helped her go a long way.


    It''s like a gift from heaven.


    Suddenly, she meets Chu Jingyun''s eyes, and they move away without any trace, as if nothing happened.


    Behind them is the continuous blooming fireworks, her side is his good friends, he just stood alone, no one around, but has become the most beautiful scenery.


    When she comes into contact with Xue Jingyun''s eyes, she subconsciously lowers her head and suddenly feels shy. When he is looking for the teenager, is the teenager also looking for him?


    Fortunately, all kinds of fireworks keep blooming and withering, all kinds of beautiful colors, hit people, so that no one can see, her face is red.


    However, after the roar of fireworks, only the cool sky left, fireworks easy to cold.


    And Xu Huanxi, also quickly calm down, no, Xue Jingyun is not looking at her, is the song huazi.


    It''s an irritating truth.


    If she had not stood with Qu huazi, Xue Jingyun might not have known her to this day.


    Oh, she is really pitiful. Even Xue Jingyun knew her, she was touched with the light of quhuazi.


    Finally, the barbecue was eaten, the picnic was finished, the stars were seen, the fireworks were set off, and everyone was shouting to the empty valley - the ideal university, the people you like, the dream of the future


    Xu Huanxi didn''t shout anything, just looked at everyone laughing, because she didn''t even have the qualification to say it, she didn''t have the qualification to expect any good.


    Although, in her heart, she has been shaking, but, she never extravagantly hope that these beautiful can be realized.


    Because if you don''t want, you won''t get hurt.

 Chapter 1132

    When everyone cried, Xu Huanxi calmly looked at everyone present and slowly swept every face.


    She had a smile on her face and cold and scorn in her heart.


    It''s all superficial ideas.


    I envy the superficial happiness of these rich people.


    The graceful and soft hands merge, like making a wish. They are pious and soft, and their eyelashes twinkle.


    When Xu Huanxi looked at it, he finally had to admit that it was so beautiful. Like Qin Yan, who would appreciate it??


    She subconsciously looks at Xue Jingyun. Since today''s intimate contact, she can''t seem to control her heart.


    Coincidentally, this time She was caught by Xue Jingyun again


    Yes, their eyes met again. When the whole world was shouting for the future, they both looked at each other quietly.


    She immediately flustered to avoid, vowed never to see Xue Jingyun again, if Xue Jingyun caught twice more, Xue Jingyun so intelligent person, maybe also doubt her, so as to know her deepest love.


    No!


    You see, she just likes to be so humble. Even if he knows, she is scared.


    But the moment she looked like Xue Jingyun, she really made a wish in her heart.


    If all the elves in the forest can hear her, if the old God in the deep mountain can know her mood, then


    -- universe, how about giving this young man to me? For this, I am willing to pay any price, no matter how much guilt, how much punishment, she is willing to bear.


    Yes, she is so humble that even the boy who covets her love feels that she is committing a crime.


    In short, after the carnival, everyone was tired. Naturally, they go back to their tents.


    But The problem is that Xue Jingyun came later. He didn''t have a tent, and they didn''t have any extra tents.


    He and her girl''s tent, is two people a, please boy back up.


    The boy''s tent, then, is more casual - they are willing to put together a few people to make a tent, which is already crowded enough, and they don''t like Xue Jingyun, so they won''t welcome him.


    Of course, there are also some noble young masters, who are willful, rich and have people, and they want to be one by one. For this kind of young master, naturally, Xue Jingyun will not be accepted. Otherwise, why do people insist on one person and one roof before?


    Anyway, after a series of operations, she felt the world''s malice towards Xue Jingyun.


    Yuan Tiankai, the protagonist of Xue Jingyun''s invitation, did not arrange a rest place for Xue Jingyun on the ground that there was no extra tent.


    She watched all this develop in the form of farce, understood her worry, and realized it as expected - she said, how could yuan Tiankai invite Xue Jingyun so warmly? It''s like a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken, either cheating or stealing!


    She was very angry in her heart and subconsciously went to see Xue Jingyun.


    This time, she can be regarded as a aboveboard look, not the kind of sneak glance.


    Because everyone is watching Xue Jingyun, enjoying the farce, and holding a kind of mind of watching jokes,

 Chapter 1133

    People like Xue Jingyun are treated like small animals that suddenly break into their hunting grounds. The second generation of rich people try their best to play with and tease them, especially a group of people led by Yuan Tiankai, the Xiaoba. It seems that if they step down Xue Jingyun, they will be able to recover their lost hunting grounds.


    She looked at Xue Jingyun with a pity that she could hardly hide.


    At that moment, Xue Jingyun''s face sank, staring at Yuan Tiankai fiercely, revealing a kind of rebellious and fierce temperament.


    It was a rare sight for her to see that the youth she admired showed a fierce look, full of strength and ruthlessness. Of course, she appreciated the strength of the youth, but In the face of those people''s banter, this kind of clank and pride is even more naive and ridiculous.


    Xu Huanxi feels that he can fully feel Xue Jingyun''s emotion. Even if he wants to resist, there seems to be no way. After all, in this wilderness, other people don''t want to give him a tent, and he has no way. He can''t fight more than others, and Xue Jingyun doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can fight.


    She stood at Xue Jingyun''s point of view, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. These people were so hateful that she clenched her fist angrily, and almost wanted to rush out and scold them.


    However, she wanted to rush out again, and really wanted to hold the young man who was fighting alone. However, she couldn''t do anything, she didn''t dare to do anything, because she was not qualified for one thing, and she was not capable for another.


    She put herself in the youth''s shoes, but she didn''t know how to get out of the embarrassing situation. Camping in the wild, without tents, how to spend the night and winter?


    Everyone is waiting for Xue Jingyun''s reaction. Maybe they are expecting Xue Jingyun to be angry, or they are expecting Xue Jingyun to beg them.


    When most people were elated, Xue Jingyun stood in the middle of them and finally said, "since there is no tent, I''ll go down the mountain."


    Now it''s almost early in the morning when we go down the mountain. Not to mention the dark mountain road, we don''t know whether we will fall down or meet bad people. When we go down to the foot of the mountain, we don''t even know where to live.


    It was 2012, and many things were not as developed as they are now. For example, in the middle of the night, you may not be able to find a didi taxi.


    Moreover, according to her little understanding of Xue Jingyun, Xue Jingyun seems to be a single parent family. In the middle of the night, she can''t trouble her mother to come out to pick her up. After thinking about it, she really feels sad for Xue Jingyun''s situation, but she really doesn''t have the ability to help her.


    She understood Xue Jingyun''s choice. If it was her, she would rather choose her indomitable spirit - she would rather venture down the mountain than stay here and become a charming clown. What''s the point of staying here without him? Always can''t watch everyone get into the tent, and he stood here looking at those tents in a daze.


    So, at this time, we have to talk about the advantage of a strong thigh. For example, she holds quhuazi''s leg, and other people dare not offend her easily. Even if she cries for help with quhuazi one day, it is estimated that quhuazi will come to help without saying a word.


    Unless, one day, she offends Qu huazi and doesn''t know


    She suddenly had a kind of association, if at this time Qu huazi and her turn, then her situation is not much better than Xue Jingyun.

 Chapter 1134

    Tut Tut, she and Xue Jingyun are poor people. They are just playthings in the eyes of these rich people. No matter how hard they try and how excellent they are, they are just like that.


    Although she seems to be very beautiful, she is omnipotent in climbing up quhuazi, but no one knows the sadness behind her. She worships quhuazi, is the master, is the flatterer.


    If she, like Xue Jingyun, is full of spines, and has never bowed to the rich second generation, admit a mistake, and take a soft suit, then her life may be plain, just like other ordinary students of emperor craftsman, whether they are high or low, or They will even stand at the bottom of the food chain, and they can''t even stay in the place where the rich are everywhere.


    Yuan Tiankai laughed disapprovingly, as if laughing at Xue Jingyun''s failure to make the right decision: "classmate Xue, it''s midnight now. It''s very dangerous for you to go down the mountain like this. You should know that although our mountain has been cleaned up, what if there is something missing? There are wild animals and tigers in the mountains. Maybe there are also crazy savages. At that time, I invited you to stay. If something happens to you, what can I tell your beautiful mother? Can I have a baby with your mother? I have to say that my aunt''s figure is really too good... "


    With Yuan Tiankai''s meaningful words, the boys next to him burst out laughing, with a sense of obscenity.


    Beautiful mother?


    Having a baby?


    At that moment, she felt a kind of cold air from Xue Jingyun, a kind of air field colder than that in the deep winter, like if she had a knife in her hand, she would go to chop down Yuan Tiankai.


    At that moment, she really didn''t know how to express her love for the youth. Yuan Tiankai''s words were too much. They seemed to be discussing Xue Jingyun''s mother in an obscene way!


    It''s very disrespectful to discuss a teenager''s mother in this way, and it''s a great insult to Xue Jingyun. There''s nothing more insulting than this, and it''s also a hot blooded teenager.


    That is the only mother he loves most. How can she be teased by her peers?


    To tell you the truth, she is really afraid of Xue Jingyun''s impulse. If she hits him with one punch, this one-sided provocation will turn into a one-sided beating.


    Xue Jingyun will have an accident.


    She was terrified. If something really happened, what should she do?


    Can you do it and watch your eyes beat? Just like she is now, watching teenagers suffer.


    Later, her fear came true.


    Because Xue Jingyun really can''t bear to be humiliated, he goes directly to Yuan Tiankai. He doesn''t know how to move in his hand. He almost takes out a military knife from his pocket in one go and flicks out the sharp blade at once. He plays with Yuan Tiankai for a while and holds it with flowing clouds and flowing water


    In short, it was a saber that directly touched yuan Tiankai''s neck.


    At that moment, in this deep mountain, came the sound of this mourning, the cold seemed to be more intense.


    The young man''s expression was extremely cold. There was a kind of fierce and merciless cold light in his eyes. The moonlight hit his face and wore a pale cyan color.


    His whole body is like a thousand years of eternal snow.

 Chapter 1135

    At that moment, the whole audience was really shocked -


    her youth was just a moment of high handsome, and the brand of death came into her heart. Her strength, his loneliness, his courage and ruthlessness all became a fatal attraction to her!


    She had been living in an almost desperate environment, just like that kind of extremely tragic things, beautiful gorgeous, with a dead mind, with a kind of crazy means to defend everything she cared about.


    Yes, this teenager is really to her taste. She almost greedily wants to have this teenager and hide him. It belongs to her and only she knows.


    But she really grew up in a desperate environment, so she knew what to touch and what not to touch,


    this teenager, she is not qualified to touch, he is too fierce, too gentle and too bold, everything is good, everything is good, absolutely not worthy of her.


    In a word, she is a clown hiding in the corner, self pity.


    In the face of Xue Jingyun''s dagger, Yuan Tiankai is really flustered. He has seen all kinds of scenes and is good at bullying people by changing means, but no one dares to put a dagger on his neck so directly.


    He was forced to calm down, and his voice trembled: "Xue Jingyun, calm down. This joke is a bit too much. Do you know it''s illegal to kill people?"


    Xue Jingyun smiles. She has never seen a teenager smile like that. She is awe inspiring with some evil spirit and seems to despise all things in the world: "Yuan Shao, I hope you understand one thing. I, Xue Jingyun, have no fear and have a rotten life. Don''t be cruel to the poor and vicious land. By the way, I''m going to be an adult in a while. If I don''t take advantage of the juvenile protection law, I won''t have a chance in the future... "


    As soon as Yuan Tiankai heard Xue Jingyun say this, he cooperated with him and tried to persuade him: "yes, you should calm down. If you want to hurt me, you must be in prison. It''s a pity that you''ve been in prison for decades. I tell you that the juvenile protection law doesn''t work."


    The people nearby did not dare to act rashly, so they immediately helped.


    "In fact, we still have tents. Even if we don''t have them, we can think of other ways. We can squeeze together. We are all classmates. We don''t need to be so stiff."


    "That''s right, Jingyun. They are all for fun. Don''t make the scene so embarrassing."


    Xu Huanxi is really angry. Do these men understand? Xue Jingyun where is no tent? I hate these people insulting his mother!


    It''s really I don''t even know where I''m wrong!


    Xue Jingyun snorted coldly, and the saber was cold in the Moonlight: "Yuan Tiankai, apologize to my mother, she is not something you can insult!"


    Yuan Tiankai probably knows where he offended Xue Jingyun, but he is still reluctant to apologize. After all, how can he bow his head?


    Bow your head and the crown will fall!


    If he apologizes, what will he do in the future?


    So, he can only play ha ha, hoping to make Xue Jingyun calm down: "Jingyun, don''t be like this. It''s just a joke. Don''t be so ridiculous. I have great respect for my aunt... "


    Xue Jingyun''s dagger approached half a point again, and his eyes were all cold: "I didn''t take this as a joke, I''ll say it again, and apologize to my mother!"

 Chapter 1136

    Yuan Tiankai probably knows where he offended Xue Jingyun, but he is still reluctant to apologize. After all, how can he bow his head?


    Bow your head and the crown will fall!


    If he apologizes, what will he do in the future?


    So, he can only play ha ha, hoping to make Xue Jingyun calm down: "Jingyun, don''t be like this. It''s just a joke. Don''t be so ridiculous. I have great respect for my aunt... "


    Xue Jingyun''s dagger approached half a point again, and his eyes were all cold: "I didn''t take this as a joke, I''ll say it again, and apologize to my mother!"


    In full view of the public, Yuan Tiankai was really embarrassed to say anything. He just glared at Xue Jingyun and didn''t believe that Xue Jingyun really dared to chop him to death.


    Xue Jingyun narrowed his eyes slightly, pushed the dagger close to half a point, and it had been pasted on Yuan Tiankai''s neck. It seemed that as long as he was closer to Yuan Tiankai, he could roll blood beads: "listen, Yuan Tiankai, don''t think I dare not. After all, people like me have no money, no power, and a rotten life. Naturally, they fight with their lives. Their life is only a few decades, and what they want is a happy and comfortable life. If you don''t apologize to my mother today, I promise you''ll meet her. Why? Yuan Shao, do you want to bet your life on me? Can you afford to gamble? I don''t care. Even if I''ve been sentenced for several years or decades, the big deal is that I''m a hero again. Even if I really stab you to death, your family will try their best to send me to prison, and I can''t get out of prison all my life. It doesn''t matter. A talented person like me can''t make his own world in prison! "


    The young man''s words, like a loud voice, caused the mountain forest vibration.


    His words echoed in the forest, like the wind whistling, with the taste of despair.


    Yuan Tiankai finally let go. Anyway, he just counseled. Maybe Xue Jingyun''s eyes were too frightening. They were calm and calm. There was a hell atmosphere tempered after thousands of killing, with the smell of reckless madness, as if he didn''t know how to be afraid at all.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to offend your mother. You know I''m used to it. You have to forgive me. This sword has no eyes. Please put it away... "


    When Xu Huanxi heard yuan Tiankai''s apology, she let out a fierce breath, like she was bullied and wronged. It was a kind of depression and pain, a kind of happiness. She felt the same way, that is, she could feel the mood of the youth.


    Xue Jingyun takes back his saber and looks at everyone around him coldly: "remember, I''m not a gambler for one or two days. If you want to retaliate and rush up to teach me a lesson, you''d better weigh it first. Is your life worth it? After all, in the chaos, if I stab one or two, it''s worth it. "


    For a moment, the people around didn''t dare to move. All the people seemed to be afraid of Xue Jingyun.


    Only she.


    Every cell in her body is beating.


    Her heart was really beating so hard that thousands of fawns were bumping into her.


    It is clear that Xue Jingyun is such a fierce person, just like a perverted killer. However, she feels that Xue Jingyun''s whole body is a kind of charm he has never witnessed, revealing a fatal temptation.

 Chapter 1137

    She just loves this one and eats it. What can she do?


    She didn''t know before that this gentle and generous young man had this side. She was like a double faced man, showing her madness to the world - just like there was another me in the world.


    That beautiful feeling, that instant heartbeat, that crazy blood, poured through her whole body, every cell of her was trembling for Xue Jingyun, every bone seemed to be engraved with the name of Xue Jingyun, just like - over! finished! I like him more!


    It''s like the feeling that I can''t get rid of in my life.


    ¡­


    For the rest of her life, it seemed that no one could give her this feeling.


    Including Jiang Tunan.


    Including Chu ruse.


    Naturally, she really loves Chu Ru, likes his bearing, appreciates his appearance, and her heart is filled with him.


    However, that day, Xue Jingyun gave her a shock, she really never found that kind of heart to abandon the whole world.


    Oh, now she still has goose bumps. Maybe it was at that age, that kind of simple, unique physiological reaction.


    It''s a pity that she never gave Chu such a fatal heart attack again.


    If you can, she really wants to have this kind of fatal heartbeat between her and truss.


    But she doesn''t insist, after all, people are growing up.


    ¡­


    Anyway.


    Yuan Tiankai apologized.


    Xue Jingyun took back the dagger and threatened the people nearby.


    At one time, the scene was very embarrassing. After all, everyone came out to play and made such a scene. It''s really a bad ending. On the one hand, Yuan Tiankai''s ignorance is to blame. On the other hand, Xue Jingyun''s behavior is a little too much, which really makes things worse.


    In the end, it was brother Chu who came out to help.


    In that group of boys, he seems to have a very high reputation. Anyway, he doesn''t know where he came from. This mountain is brother Chu himself.


    "Young people are passionate and impulsive, which makes me see a good play. I believe Xue Xuedi has no malice, and I also believe that Tiankai just accidentally said something wrong. In this way, I''ll be the host. You two can shake hands and make peace. "


    As soon as brother Chu comes out, no one will follow.


    Anyway, the last two teenagers shook hands.


    However, Xue Jingyun is still full of thorns: "Yuan Tiankai, remember, I can not care with you about other things. You can do whatever you want to do with me, but don''t touch my beloved."


    Chuge smiles, grabs a glass of iced beer and throws it to Xue Jingyun: "you boy, I really like it."


    Xue Jingyun reaches out his hand and catches it. His eyes are soft. He is always tolerant of people and things, but Yuan Tiankai has gone too far today.


    Brother Chu took a look at Yuan Tiankai, and seemed to take the meaning of command and threat: "Tiankai, don''t make trouble. Everyone is in the same school. Is there really no tent? If so, give it to others quickly, or you will go down the mountain. If something happens in the mountain, how can you develop my mountain? Well


    Although yuan Tiankai was unwilling, he didn''t dare to do anything. After all, Xue Jingyun was really cruel. He suddenly felt that he couldn''t afford to offend him. He always felt that the devil would come in and kill him in the middle of the night.


    If you really let Xue Jingyun go down the mountain and have an accident, he can''t bear the responsibility. Besides, how dare he not listen to brother Chu?

 Chapter 1138

    However, there are no tents.


    Yuan Tiankai said: "brother Chu, we are all good, you know. If you want to say yes, I really have one. Give it to our family, or I''ll let it into my tent tonight, and let it go to Xue Jingyun. "


    Snow.


    Xu Huanxi''s face turned pale almost in an instant. Xue Jingyun may not know, but she knows very well that Xiaoxue is a Samoye raised by Yuan Tiankai. Anyway, it''s a sharp weapon to tease girls. They all like to tease the dog.


    Yuan Tiankai seems to think that it''s not enough. The degree of humiliation can''t ease his shock just now. He whistled and clapped: "snow, come here."


    Suddenly, the dog who had been in the tent jumped out, jumped on Yuan Tiankai, stuck out his tongue, wagged his head and tail, and cheered to his master.


    At that moment, Xue Jingyun''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot.


    She was aware of Xue Jingyun''s anger again, but she was soon suppressed.


    Yuan Tiankai squinted at Xue Jingyun with scorn in his eyes, but his tone seemed to have a classmate''s love: "I''m sorry, I didn''t consider whether the tent was enough when I stayed you. Ah, you know, we are a group of people who come out to play. Everything is planned. It''s a waste of manpower and material resources to carry an extra tent. So, I can''t help it. You see, there aren''t many people you know here, or You see who''s going to take you in? If it doesn''t work, Xiaoxue''s tent can still be given to you. Xiaoxue in our family is also top class and expensive, and the location of the tent is not small, so it should be able to hold you... "


    Just listening to Yuan Tiankai''s words, she could not help clenching her fist, not to mention Xue Jingyun himself? This kind of behavior with strong insulting color can be said to be extremely bad.


    All the people looked at Xue Jingyun as if they were expecting him to make a choice.


    She also looked at Xue Jingyun with an extremely pitying but helpless look.


    Sorry, I can''t help you.


    At this moment, she really hates!


    Xue Jingyun''s eyes were gloomy, but this time he didn''t go crazy, and the cold saber didn''t come out. He just said faintly, "no, after all, I wasn''t in your plan. It''s only right that I didn''t have my tent. I''m not embarrassed. I''ve just walked around. There''s a cave. I''ll have a rest there. I can''t compete with a dog for a place to live. At least the air in the primitive cave is clean, much better than the dog tent. "


    She looked at Xue Jingyun''s calm look and peeped into the young man''s mind. He was not an impulsive person and was not full of thorns to everyone. If yuan Tiankai had not humiliated his mother, he would never have done that to Yuan Tiankai.


    You see, he has been humiliated by Yuan Tiankai to such an extent, but he doesn''t care at all.


    She really likes the character of this young man - I don''t care about anything about me, because you''re not in my eyes at all; for something about my beloved, you''ll die if you touch it.


    About the individual, honor and disgrace is not surprised, about the lover, never forgive.

 Chapter 1139

    As soon as we saw Xue Jingyun, we didn''t stop him from saying that.


    At that time, it was new year''s day, and it was in the mountains. It was cold and windy.


    Xue Jingyun is also a tough guy. Without a tent, he abruptly left their team and went alone.


    I didn''t even ask them for a quilt.


    She knew in her heart that Xue Jingyun didn''t speak because of his backbone and dignity.


    And it is estimated that under the command of Yuan Tiankai, no one will give Xue Jingyun anything.


    She''s a little worried. She''s afraid that the teenagers are cold and hungry. She''s also afraid that there are snakes, scorpions and spiders in the cave. In a word, she thinks She thinks more than Xue Jingyun thinks!


    At night.


    She sleeps beside Qu huazi, listening to the whistling wind outside, more and more restless.


    "Huazi, do you think Xue Jingyun will have an accident when it''s so cold?"


    The girl''s heart can be said to be the softest, and the melody is also tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    "I''m also a little worried. After all, we are all classmates. How can we say that we have to love each other a little? Yuan Tiankai''s move is too much."


    "Why don''t we show our classmates'' love and give them a quilt?" She proposed carefully. She was really worried about Xue Jingyun''s situation. At the same time, she was also afraid that if she mentioned Xue Jingyun excessively, it would arouse Qu huazi''s speculation. What if it exposed her mind about Xue Jingyun.


    Fortunately, at that time, Qu huazi was a very kind person. Qu huazi once helped her raise money to save her grandmother. Probably out of kindness, Qu huazi finally took a quilt: "let''s go, let''s send it quietly."


    What she thought at that time was that she deserved Xue Jingyun''s love of quhuazi. You see, how good their quhuazi is. When everyone is not willing to help, quhuazi is willing to send warmth without hesitation.


    Now in retrospect, combined with the new year''s day eight years later, Qu Huazhi took out her heart and lungs to say these words to her.


    She probably understood. Maybe at that time, Qu huazi already liked Xue Jingyun.


    In fact, it''s normal to like Xue Jingyun. After all, before that, Xue Jingyun did a lot of things for Qu huazi, both bright and dark. The most touching thing is the huge oil painting -- girl, which is hanging in front of people.


    Also, there is no one in the world who does not love Xue Jingyun. He looks so handsome and has such a pure, kind and gentle temperament. He is more cruel than anyone when he is cruel, and softer than anyone when he is gentle. By the way, he has a very romantic heart, which can coax girls.


    Such a good person, as expected, only Qu huazi is worthy of it.


    1:30 a.m.


    She and Qu huazi quietly slipped out of the tent, looked around, a silence, everyone seems to be asleep, only a few lights are shaking there.


    But among them, there was a dog, who woke up Xiaoxue''s Samoye. Fortunately, they were familiar with the dog. After a few shouts, the dog was good.


    As for the cave Xue Jingyun mentioned, she still knew where it was, because they saw it when they came back together.


    Xue Jingyun also reminded her If you get lost in the mountains next time, you''d better find a more obvious cave to hide from the wind and rain. You''d better light a fire by the way, so that the wild animals will not dare to come near.


    In addition, the special existence of caves is also convenient for them to find people.

 Chapter 1140

    Anyway, what Xue Jingyun said at that time was very reasonable.


    And she, of course, has a cold look on her face, but In the heart has long been incarnated into a small fan sister, eager to buy a railway station for Xue Jingyun.


    I didn''t expect that what I wrote down at that time has become an important clue to find Xue Jingyun.


    Fortunately, the cave is not far away from their camp, and the road Xue Jingyun took him. He must remember to die.


    They soon found the cave, which had all kinds of strange stones and made a fire.


    The boy was lying on a stone with his legs up, as if he was closing his eyes.


    Probably heard their footsteps, suddenly opened his eyes, looked over, the whole person directly sat up, looked down at them.


    His eyes, in the dark, revealed a fierce aura, like a king waking up at night.


    Holding the quilt and holding the torch in Qu huazi''s arms, she was completely shocked by Xue Jingyun''s play. The lights were all gathered on Xue Jingyun''s body, which made her feel like a ghost.


    Silence. None of the three seemed to know what to say.


    She is still holding the quilt, sad to find that Xue Jingyun''s eyes can only see the song huazi - after the guard is removed, endless joy emerges from her eyes, and she doesn''t notice her little follower at all.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no almsgiving. A look made her happy.


    Xue Jingyun narrowed his eyes slightly: "it''s you. What are you doing here?"


    Qu huazi removes the flashlight from Xue Jingyun''s face and takes the quilt from her hand. With a trace of pity and endless kindness, she smiles warmly at Xue Jingyun: "it''s too cold. We''re here to deliver the quilt. I''m sorry. If we''re boys, we''ll let you into our tent. I hope you don''t feel sad. As a classmate, I didn''t stand up to speak for you at that time. I''m sorry. "


    Xue Jingyun laughed, jumped down from the stone and came to them: "I know. Thank you. I know that most people are kind-hearted. If it wasn''t for yuan Tiankai, I believe most people would like to take me in. However, these quilts are unnecessary. If the next day, people will know that you send me quilts, they don''t know what they will say. "


    She hung her head, as if it did not exist, listening to Qu huazi and Xue Jingyun.


    Since Qu huazi is here to express concern, how can Xue Jingyun refuse? Forced to put the quilt into Xue Jingyun''s hand, the tone can not be refuted: "no, it''s so cold today, if you don''t have the quilt, you will be sick. What if it''s found out? I see who dares to gossip! This is the love of our classmates. I didn''t come to give you quilts alone. I came with Huanxi. Then we girls are soft hearted. We think we are as hard hearted as their boys


    After thinking about it, Xue Jingyun took the quilt away: "thank you. But don''t worry. It''s warm in the cave. Is it much warmer than outside? "


    After listening to Xue Jingyun''s words, she found that the cave was warmer than the outside. Strange, shouldn''t the cave reveal a kind of cold? Why is there a kind of warmth spreading here?


    It''s not scientific!

 Chapter 1141

    Qu huazi felt it for a while, and then he tilted his head curiously: "yes, it''s really warm here. I felt a little cold in the tent just now Do you make a fire here and the hole will warm up? "


    Xue Jingyun laughed, and then spread the science: "the cave is very deep, and there is a hot spring. The geothermal heat emitted by the hot spring expels the chill in the cave."


    When he heard the word "hot spring", Qu huazi''s eyes lit up: "really? Can I soak in the hot spring? "


    Listening to Qu huazi''s question, he can probably guess what Qu huazi is thinking - Qu huazi wants to take a bath!


    After all, they went camping this time, and the weather was very cold, so everyone didn''t take a bath at night.


    In fact, this winter, a night without a bath is nothing, but Qu huazi is probably used to, every day to take a bath to feel comfortable.


    So, suddenly camping out, Qu huazi is not used to it. When I was resting in the tent tonight, I told her many times that I couldn''t sleep without a bath.


    Xue Jingyun was stunned and quickly responded: "of course, it''s OK. My mother and I have tried the hot springs here. The water quality should be OK and the temperature is OK."


    She stares at Xue Jingyun and laughs in her heart. What does he think when he is in a daze? Is it when you want to take a bath?


    However, she felt that Xue Jingyun was too familiar with the mountain.


    Of course, it''s hard for her to ask why. Maybe Xue Jingyun and his mother often come to climb this mountain.


    Since there is a hot spring here, it''s natural to have to take a walk.


    Qu huazi was very happy: "happy, let''s go back to get the clothes, I really want to soak it."


    She naturally Also want to bubble ah, who he does not like to enjoy ah.


    Of course, she is very clever. After Qu huazi, they quietly go back together and get their clothes ready to come out.


    As it happens, Ruan shuangshuangshuang and Qin Qiao come out to the toilet, so the people who soak in the hot spring together become a group of seven fairies.


    With clothes, snacks and wine, it''s too busy.


    When they go back to the cave together, Xue Jingyun is probably scared.


    However, the boy didn''t say anything at last. For the girls who just watched him being humiliated, he just laughed and generously led them to the center of the cave.


    The pool is not very big, but it seems to be formed naturally, steaming with heat, just like the fairyland described in the previous martial arts.


    The girls all made exclamatory voices, and some even couldn''t wait to put their feet into the hot spring.


    Xue Jingyun is very considerate to remind: "the water temperature here is mostly 40 degrees Celsius, slightly higher than the body temperature, so the soaking time should not exceed 1015 minutes, no more than three times a day, so as not to increase the heart load, you know?"


    For this kind of good-looking boys, speaking to them in this gentle tone, a group of girls naturally respond to each other, whine and sweet: "good to know"


    anyway, Xu Huanxi is probably a straight girl, with her head down and no response at all.


    Xue Jingyun turns on the flashlights everywhere and shines on the top of the cave. A kind of orchid appears immediately, which looks like a fairyland.

 Chapter 1142

    "It''s beautiful."


    "Really, super beautiful, super dreamy."


    "My God, if this mountain is developed, it will be of great value."


    "Xue, what is the principle? It''s just immortals don''t want it! "


    In the constant exclamation of a group of little sisters, Xu Huanxi is still calm, as if no amount of beauty can move her.


    For this kind of miracle of nature, she was also very moved, almost cried by beauty, OK? However, Gao Leng is used to it, and she is paralyzed in the face of this beautiful scenery.


    Qu huazi looked at the brilliant, but also could not help but wonder: "this cave will shine, why on earth?


    She looked at Qu huazi and shook her head. Oh, she knows the principle of all this. Does Qu huazi know?


    I asked on purpose.


    Fluorescent reflection, just like the starry sky, is not as beautiful as words. Xue Jingyun was driven out of their camp to suffer. He clearly came to enjoy the fairyland in the world?! Thanks to her worry, she gave him a quilt by beating around the Bush?!


    Xue Jingyun naturally knew the principle, and explained it to the little sisters: "there are some fluorescein components in these stones, which are some luminescent materials in the earth. After tens of millions of years, from the initial eruption of volcanic magma to the later geological movement, they were formed by gathering in ores, containing these luminescent rare elements The stones are often yellow green, light blue, orange red and so on. "


    "Xue Jingyun, you are so powerful. You know everything." Qu huazi exclaimed, smiling at Xue Jingyun.


    She listened to the conversation between Xue Jingyun and other people, and turned her lips. In fact, the youth is still very hot. Even if there is no good family background, many people are willing to pursue him ---


    Xue Jingyun was silent. Maybe she was embarrassed by Qu huazi''s boasting. She coughed softly: "nothing, I just read more books. Now it''s night. Although there is fluorescent reflection and flashlight, the cave is bright enough, but it''s a cave after all. Some places will be slippery. You should be careful. "


    "Well, Xue, you are really careful."


    She watched others interact with Xue Jingyun, which can be said to be extremely natural and enviable.


    Because she can''t, she just can''t speak to Xue Jingyun naturally, like her little sister.


    Xue Jingyun is probably for this kind of delicate and sweet is also very useful, and asked a few: "into the hot spring pool, step by step, in order to let the body slowly adapt. Reach into the spring for a certain depth to test the temperature, and then scoop up the spring water and drench it on the legs, arms and trunk. "


    "after hot springs, be careful to keep warm and quickly dry your body. Especially girls, you should apply moisturizing lotion in time to lock the skin''s moisture." In addition, after soaking in hot springs, the metabolism accelerates, so we should not carry out other activities immediately. We should take a rest and relax to recover our physical strength. "


    "When you leave the pool, you should also move slowly. First, stand up slowly and wait for your body to adapt slowly before you leave the hot spring."


    "Finally, we should pay attention to supplement water. In high temperature environment, the body is easy to lose water. After soaking in hot springs, you must drink plenty of boiled water or normal saline as a supplement. "


    She listened to Xue Jingyun so meticulous words, do not know how to remember in mind.


    You see, in the past eight years, she can still recall so carefully that maybe there is no error in a word - tut Tut, maybe she should sigh for her good memory.

 Chapter 1143

    In any case, Xue Jingyun gave the order. In view of the fact that a group of girls are here, Xue Jingyun is naturally not easy to stay by.


    The young man coughed lightly and went out with an excuse: "I''ll watch for you outside. If there''s any situation, you can call me."


    "Well, thank you, Xue." It''s the voice of another group of girls.


    She asked herself, all from the soul of the feeling - if she was a boy, heard such a sweet voice, she would kneel.


    When Xue Jingyun left, everyone naturally went to the hot spring and had a good time, splashing water and pressing people.


    Of course she is Serve tea and water nearby!


    Anyway, she didn''t go to the hot spring for the time being. She always had to wash the fruit they brought and open the sake. Then she poured seven cups and lined up neatly.


    As a conscious dog like her, she naturally arranges everything before she is qualified to play with her master, isn''t she?


    When she got everything ready, there was a bottle of sake beside her. She thought about it for a while, and sure enough, she thought Xue Jingyun, who is guarding the entrance of the cave for them outside, is really pitiful.


    I heard that Boys will have a lot of strange ideas, to tell you the truth, a group of girls are soaking in the hot spring, laughing and making noise, forming a clear echo in the cave.


    Is the clattering sound of water and the giggling smile really unable to move a boy''s mind?


    She Xu Huanxi expressed doubts. Can Xue Jingyun really keep quiet outside guarding the entrance of the cave without peeking at it?


    After all, to tell the truth, maybe she did not look very good, but the beauty of the seven fairies in the school was beating.


    Her mind is full of speculation, a kind of human nature and curiosity.


    She was so curious that she could not help sneaking behind Xue Jingyun and hiding behind a stone. It can be seen that Xue Jingyun really didn''t show any sign of peeping. She just fiddled with the fire in front of her and seemed to be playing with her mobile phone.


    She finally laughed, in fact, whether Xue Jingyun steals or not, in her view, it is a normal thing, she can accept.


    If you want to see it, just take a peek. It''s a kind of curiosity and impulse that a teenager should have.


    So If morality can restrain the impulse in the heart, like an old monk, it can only prove that this young man is too sensible.


    Anyway, in her opinion, it''s nothing, it''s not a big problem.


    She came out from behind the stone and wrapped some fruits and snacks with disposable handkerchief. "We brought some food here. They asked me to bring some for you. There is also a pot of sake here. If you can have a drink, you can try it. The wine is very strong and warms your body."


    She said, touching Xue Jingyun''s eyes, in the raging fire, the light of the fire reflected on the young man''s face, like a layer of red, his eyes beating with fire.


    Xu Huanxi found that Her heart beat in a mess!


    Anyway, she said that all at once, turned around and ran away. She couldn''t face Xue Jingyun''s eyes. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that her eyes were unfriendly and aggressive.


    But it''s not that kind of pure ferocity, anyway, it''s a very complicated look.


    She doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 1144

    She ran back in confusion, and was dragged into the hot spring by Qu huazi with a smile.


    She was soaking in the hot spring, drinking wine, squinting in a daze, not to mention anything else, that day, in fact, was quite pleasant.


    She was saved by her youth. Seeing her youth draw a sword, now The boy was watching her at the hot spring outside the door.


    On this day, she and Xue Jingyun met more than three months before.


    Do you understand the feeling of secret love?


    Yes, she was able to advance the happiness of the next few months because she met him more and got close to him.


    That kind of happiness, only she knows, hidden and happy, has nothing to do with other people.


    They played in the hot spring for a long time, intermittently soaked for more than an hour, and when they climbed out of the hot spring again, they were already more than * *.


    The cave is really warm. It''s much warmer than the tent, and they are really pretty girls.


    So a group of them took the quilts in twos and threes, and together they made the floor in the water cave.


    "She said She saw this series of development at that time. It was really What was the reason why we all worked so hard to set up the tent?


    What''s more, you have taken Xue Jingyun''s territory for granted. Is that really good?!


    Who knows why she tried every means to send a quilt, and it turned out to be such a mess? Is Xue Jingyun blessed, so that he can sleep with seven beauties???


    In a word, Xue Jingyun didn''t sleep that night and seemed to be watching for them.


    "She said It''s really speechless. In order to make Xue Jingyun sleep better, she tried every means to send a quilt. She is not very clear why Xue Jingyun didn''t sleep in the end?


    She is very clear that Xue Jingyun didn''t sleep all night, because she didn''t sleep all night.


    After all, it''s a person, especially a person who has a secret love for Xue Jingyun. If he hears Xue Jingyun''s confession to Qu huazi, he won''t be able to sleep.


    They are a group of girls. They sleep in different places. After all, this is a stone cave. These stones are really disobedient and have different tempers. They are not easy to find a stable place.


    She was beside Qu huazi. Naturally, she was lying on the flattest rock. The two girls crowded together and asked for warmth from each other.


    This day we play is really tired, are jiaodidi miss, so out and jump, play to the early morning * * more, should have gone to bed.


    But Xu Huanxi couldn''t sleep.


    Because she knew Xue Jingyun was there.


    Qu huazi probably fell asleep, because he was not familiar with the outside environment and didn''t sleep very well.


    It attracted Xue Jingyun.


    On the contrary, in such a romantic place, and because Qu huazi was sleeping very uneasily, Xue Jingyun came to cover them with quilts, and then the atmosphere was just right, so it was natural to tell Qu huazi.


    Xu Huanxi''s mood at that moment was like It''s the same as the whole pet world!


    She is still nearby, although she closed her eyes, it doesn''t mean she has fallen asleep. Can Xue Jingyun pay attention to the influence?! Can you care about her mood?! She just listens to the people she likes to tell her best friend. What is it She? Did the last life destroy the galaxy? God wants to play with her like this?

 Chapter 1145

    She closed her eyes and listened to the young man''s affectionate love for another person. Her mind was full of pain and struggle. She wanted to be deaf at that moment.


    But what can she do? Can she jump out and say -- you shut up and disturb me to sleep!


    So she can''t do anything, can only force pressure that kind of pain, struggle, obscure, unbearable, dead closed eyes, feel a piece of pain, like to flow out liquid.


    She did not know why she was so sad. She had never thought about being with Xue Jingyun. Why was she so sad at this moment?


    Good die not die, Xue Jingyun finished white, still don''t go, so sit beside them in a daze.


    She said at the time: "I''m not sure." It''s like Day, the whole animal world can not describe her mood.


    She really felt that she was so superfluous that she wanted to disappear in situ!


    Xue Jingyun confessed. What is she doing here?


    Xue Jingyun is also true. Won''t he say it in advance?


    She wants to hide, so there is no sign It almost caught her off guard.


    Anyway, I don''t know how long Xue Jingyun watched them affectionately, but finally he left them and went back to the fire.


    And she, after Xue Jingyun left, was finally able to open her eyes. I don''t know why, her tears fell down.


    It''s like running water without money.


    Anyway, she was sleepless all night. She opened her eyes to see Xue Jingyun''s back from time to time. The boy''s back was straight and straight. The light of fire hit him. He was so warm that people wanted to get close to him. His whole body revealed a kind of rebellious character.


    Because she has been watching Xue Jingyun secretly, she knows that Xue Jingyun has been sleepless all night.


    They had insomnia together.


    Then.


    Six o''clock.


    Xue Jingyun came to wake them up on time, and everyone agreed to watch the sunrise together.


    However, there are a group of seven of them here, and they are all charming young ladies. Some of them even have a very serious wake-up problem, such as Qin Qiao.


    So When Xue Jingyun went to call, of course, he got up angry!


    "Don''t make a noise, isn''t it sunrise? I won''t look at it! "


    At that moment, Xue Jingyun''s face, can be said to be quite wonderful, maybe he this kind of boy really can''t understand, why last night to his jiaodidi coquettish girl, the next day directly changed a fierce appearance?


    She saw that Xue Jingyun was too embarrassed, so she went to help him out: "I''ll call him."


    She is a girl, naturally know how to deal with girls: "qinqiao, huazi wants us to get up, if you don''t get up again, I''ll take a picture for you!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Qin Qiao immediately sat up. As a girl, she should be very clear. When she wakes up, she looks really ugly. Do you really think it''s as beautiful and clean as a TV play?


    Anyway, girls just know how to deal with girls.


    When a group of girls dragged out of the cave, it was half an hour. Fortunately, the sun rose late in winter, about 7 o''clock later.


    After a toss, when a group of girls packed up and went back to the camp, they took a hot spring. In addition, they were really warm in the cave last night, slept well and looked good. When they walked towards the camp hand in hand, they easily attracted the attention of the boys who woke up early in the camp.

 Chapter 1146

    The boys immediately politely gathered around and asked questions. They looked at Xue Jingyun with hostility in their eyes. Maybe they didn''t understand why Xue Jingyun would follow their girl. "I said," where have you been? I couldn''t find you when I went to your tent just now. I almost sent out a large army. "


    "Where did you go early in the morning without telling us when you went out?"


    "How did you come back with Xue? What happened? "


    She quietly stayed in the crowd, listening to other boys care about their friends, heart without waves.


    When a group of boys heard that there was a hot spring nearby, they naturally clamored to soak.


    So, after seeing the sunrise for a while, we organized a group to take a hot spring. Play a simulated field battle at noon, have a meal in the afternoon and go back.


    She saw that everyone was very excited about the arrangement of the itinerary, and she had no opinions at all. Anyway, the itinerary was generally arranged by others, and she never raised any opinions.


    Nothing to do, she occasionally bored to look around, but found Xue Jingyun frowned.


    Especially when they talk about caves and hot springs.


    Therefore, she had an intuition that the mountain probably had a certain origin with the youth.


    However, her unpleasant temperament naturally won''t take the initiative to ask Xue Jingyun why.


    When Yuan Tiankai heard the noise, he naturally came out, probably because he was not used to camping. He didn''t sleep well last night, and his eyes were all dark circles. He was very grumpy. When he saw their seven girls coming back with Xue Jingyun, he said sarcastically: "I can''t imagine that our classmate Xue is so lucky. He found a cave and cheated us seven beauties, and he told you Spend the night together I said, ladies, did you sleep well last night? Has anyone been tampered with? If you are bullied, you can tell me... "


    Last night, Xue Jingyun took good care of them and was very gentlemanly.


    Now I can''t bear to see yuan Tiankai''s acceptance of Xue Jingyun. What''s more, if I don''t refute yuan Tiankai, I don''t think it''s a tacit agreement that they have any other relationship with Xue Jingyun.


    They are girls. Seeing yuan Tiankai cheating girls all day long, naturally they all have some resentment.


    "Tiankai, why are you so vicious? There''s a hot spring in the cave. It''s quite warm. How about we go there? "


    "That''s to say, I thought the whole world was as dirty as him. Could you not use your mind to guess our classmate Xue?"


    "Seven of us went together. Xue Jingyun couldn''t bully us! Besides, they are so gentlemanly that they think they are all the same as you? "


    She watched her sisters go to meet yuan Tiankai spontaneously and defend Xue Jingyun. She felt comfortable in her heart, just like the person she recognized was recognized by others.


    However, the maintenance of Xue Jingyun by the seven of them is more infuriating to Yuan Tiankai.


    Yuan Tiankai poked Xue Jingyun''s chest with his finger: "it seems that you have the means to coax seven beauties to protect you so quickly. It''s really a good fortune."


    Xue Jingyun''s eyebrows were cold, and he directly grasped yuan Tiankai''s wrist: "there is no Yanfu, but the students take care of each other. Just, most of these girls have objects. Don''t you know Yuan Shao? Are you allowed to talk about their gossip? Are you not afraid to be beaten by the girl''s object if you speculate so maliciously? "

 Chapter 1147

    When she heard Xue Jingyun say this sentence, she admired the art of Xue Jingyun''s speech, which skillfully shifted the focus and dragged all the seven fairies'' spare tires into this verbal battle.


    As for the spare tire, it''s natural to maintain its own goddess. If you believe in its own goddess, you will naturally stand on Xue Jingyun''s side and directly target yuan Tiankai.


    Then, at this time, there are more people standing opposite to Yuan Tiankai. Naturally, Yuan Tiankai does not dare to speak casually. Even if he is a school bully, he will be tired if he offends so many people at one time.


    When Xue Jingyun was so angry, Yuan Tiankai could only laugh and laugh: "I''m joking again, Jingyun. I find you You are really super. You can''t be kidding Then I won''t say it. I really won''t say it. Last night, I really bothered you to take care of these seven girls. I knew that the cave over there was warm and there was a hot spring to soak in. I went with you to join in the fun. "


    Xue Jingyun naturally didn''t like yuan Tiankai very much. Anyway, he didn''t give him any face: "fortunately, you didn''t come here."


    Yuan Tiankai was embarrassed for a moment, but soon changed the topic: "there is a field battle at more than 10 o''clock today. Would you like to play with me? It''s a plastic bullet. It won''t hurt people. The loser will be punished. Let''s first say that we can''t use a knife in this link. That kind of thing last night should never happen. "


    She seems to be looking for something with her head down. Actually, she is listening to the conversation between the two people, laughing in her heart - tut tut Tut, yesterday I played with a knife, today I''m going to use a gun, but the more the two boys play, the bigger they get.


    She subconsciously glanced at Xue Jingyun, and she didn''t know how he would respond to the challenge. However, her youth glanced at Yuan Tiankai faintly, and her eyes seemed to say that his sword would not come out so easily.


    The young man''s voice was cold, and her heart trembled: "as long as you take care of your own mouth, I don''t want to dirty my knife."


    She looks at the confrontation between Xue Jingyun and Yuan Tiankai. They are both silent, but their eyes are full of ruthlessness. She soon understands that Today, I''m afraid it''s not another bloodbath.


    Anyway, Xueba Xue Jingyun and Xueba yuan Tiankai have always been at odds. Everyone knows that.


    At this tense moment, she can only rack her brains to think, how to save the situation?


    Several times before the tense situation, she secretly made some efforts, now it''s time for her to play.


    However, she hasn''t even done it yet --


    "Wow, look, the sun is rising!"


    I don''t know who called.


    Let''s take a look at the direction of the sun rising. I forgot the tension just now.


    With the first ray of light from the rising sun tearing the darkness before dawn, everyone''s mind was attracted by the gorgeous scenery in the past.


    The eastern sky gradually turned from dark to white and red, until it was dazzling golden yellow, emitting thousands of rays, which seemed to make people unable to look directly at it.


    Finally, the sun, which was admired by thousands of people, finally rose from the other side of the mountain, like a slow climber.


    The whole process, like a highly skilled magician, changes thousands of colorful pictures in an instant, which is amazing.


    She watched the sunrise, although she didn''t love the world at all, she still had to admit that the world was really beautiful.

 Chapter 1148

    She watched the sunrise, although she didn''t love the world at all, she still had to admit that the world was really beautiful.


    After watching the sunrise, you will naturally find all kinds of food. It seems that you have deliberately ignored the challenges, quarrels and conflicts just now.


    She picked some wild fruits for us, and the other girls gave us bread and milk, which was very harmonious.


    And Xue Jingyun


    To tell the truth, Xue Jingyun really does not know where to go, so a living person, just like this suddenly disappeared.


    However, no one cares.


    No one cares about Xue Jingyun''s disappearance, just as no one cares about her disappearance.


    She was worried, not that she didn''t want to go and look for it, but she couldn''t think where to look for it, and she didn''t know what identity she would take to care about Xue Jingyun -- did she love her classmates?


    After breakfast, we have a rest. Boys and girls play small games and chat casually. They squander their youth in a harmonious and loving atmosphere.


    It will soon be more than ten o''clock, and their field sites have been arranged, including clothing, guns, ammunition, personal locator, GoPro and so on.


    It was 2012. Just a little real CS used advanced equipment such as locator and GoPro.


    Oh, the fun of being rich is beyond their imagination.


    It''s her first time to take part in real life cs. She doesn''t even understand the rules. Naturally, she can''t understand what''s fun, especially The site is a desolate land of Teng nets, tires, wooden houses and obstacles. It looks very boring.


    She really can''t understand what''s fun, but judging from the boys'' exclamation, this CS simulation place should be arranged with great conscience.


    Because, she can see a kind of light and reverence from the eyes of those boys, that kind of feeling It''s like the light of luxury goods and cosmetics for girls.


    It''s like shoes, Lego and games, all men''s romance that women don''t understand.


    Everyone gathered in front of the gate of CS simulation battlefield, including Xue Jingyun, who just couldn''t find a trace, and brother Chu, who was always low-key in the whole party.


    Hold the grass, brother Chu will play???


    It''s just the coming of immortals. Everyone''s eyes subconsciously look at the past. Brother Chu''s existence is the center.


    Brother Chu was two years older than them, and his temperament was much calmer than them. In the previous activities, he showed his face and sat there like a big man, not very close.


    At first glance, he is a boss.


    This big man has nothing to do with Xu Huanxi. Only those who have been on the stage, such as Yuan Tiankai and Qu huazi, can get together and say a word or two to brother Chu.


    Chuge can be regarded as superior, but his kind of superior will not let you hate, he gives you a sense of business ice cold, but it reveals a strong enough to let you admire the atmosphere.


    Maybe this is the long lost domineering spirit in the rumor.


    Everyone is here. In order to help some players who don''t understand the rules, the beautiful and sexy sister introduces the rules.


    She listened and analyzed carefully, beside the noisy laughter of the girls.


    She is almost manic to lift the table - don''t force him, don''t you see that she is seriously memorizing the rules?!

 Chapter 1149

    Naturally, she needs to know the rules before she can know how to help Xue Jingyun.


    Even though she was very dry, she was not qualified to be angry, so Can only bear, can not bear to bite ah, in a noisy continue to listen to the rules.


    In fact, most girls don''t know how to play this kind of game, but when everyone comes, they decide to play together. The big deal is that they can''t live more than three seconds, but it''s their girl''s pleasure to change into a handsome * * and take a picture With a gun. It''s cool.


    Due to the large venue and the large number of participants, this time we adopted a very violent and bloody individual combat mode, which is also called the jungle survival mode, also known as the collective melee mode.


    All the members of the team are not divided into teams. All the members who take part in the war are your enemies within the specified time and field. Destroy the enemy and preserve yourself. Each person has three lives. If he is hit three times, he will die. He will quit the battle automatically. When the battle comes, the one with the highest score wins.


    She changed her clothes, picked up the gun, and sighed once again - the world of the rich, is really enviable and isolated?


    Brother Chu and his family want to develop this mountain. Naturally, they arrange some entertainment activities, including but not limited to the real CS, plus the hot springs in the cave, and the beautiful scenery of this mountain. God, if this mountain is developed, it will make a lot of money.


    Once again, chiguoguo expresses his anger at the rich. Their big money seems like they will have small money.


    Everyone put on their uniforms, holding guns, and a group of people stood in the middle of the game field, looking heroic.


    Her little sisters are all taking photos. As a group, she naturally gets close to her. She just stays in the corner and shows a small face.


    Besides, those boys are more energetic, especially


    Yuan Tiankai had a war with Xue Jingyun this morning. Naturally, he came to Xue Jingyun arrogantly: "Hey, just now you promised to compete with us, didn''t you? Now I''m going to post a battle. Do you want to compete with us? "


    Her attention was immediately focused on the confrontation between boys, and she didn''t even think about taking photos with her best friend.


    She worries for Xue Jingyun vaguely. She is a very smart person. She can find the loopholes in the rules of the game only by listening to them once, or We found the opportunistic part of it.


    In the face of a rule of the game, flexible means, as long as the final win can be.


    This scuffle mode is about personal heroism, but it does not rule out that some people will form a team first to attack others, such as Yuan Tiankai and Yuan Tiankai''s dog legs. The target may be Xue Jingyun at the beginning.


    In addition, there is another means, which is to be killed voluntarily. The outcome of this event depends on the score, that is, the effective number of times you hit the person. But what if some people want you to win and are deliberately beaten by you? If yuan Tiankai has five doglegs and he kills them all, his effective score will be 15 points.


    In any case, this is an unfair battle, which is extremely unfair to Xue Jingyun.


    She hopes Xue Jingyun won''t agree, because it''s an unfair game. Xue Jingyun will lose.


    However, how can yuan Tiankai give Xue Jingyun a refund?!

 Chapter 1150

    When Xue Jinjing didn''t give an answer, he had already made the worst challenge: "if you don''t have the seed, you can refuse. If you kneel down and kowtow three times, uncle yuan will consider letting you go. "


    She could not help cursing that man to die early when she heard yuan Tiankai''s vicious words!


    Xue Jingyun has no way out. If he doesn''t agree, he will be ridiculed by Yuan Tiankai.


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi couldn''t think of any way out for Xue Jingyun. She was completely in a dilemma.


    In the face of Yuan Tiankai''s challenge, Xue Jingyun just lightly hooked his lips: "since Yuan Shao has this meaning, let''s compete. How do you want to compete?"


    "That''s a better score, of course."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Xue Jingyun''s promise, she was very worried. She could not help but mourn for Xue Jingyun - she was sure to lose! Unfortunately, she doesn''t play CS.


    Otherwise, she can find a way to help him.


    In the end, she can only comfort herself that if she loses, she will lose. Anyway, Xue Jingyun is not the one who can''t afford to lose.


    However, she didn''t expect that the game would be overweight.


    Yuan Tiankai''s henchmen continued to coax, as if they had arranged ahead of time: "since it''s a competition, there will be losses and wins. Naturally, there are bets to stimulate, don''t you think?"


    When she listened to these noisy voices, it was clear that they were all ill intentioned. Every cell and organ in her body was worried about Xue Jingyun - don''t promise him, don''t promise him, don''t promise him.


    However, Xue Jingyun seems to be ignorant: "OK, you can play whatever you want."


    She simply face up to the dead, Xue Jingyun this big fool, then see what he does? Promise is very handsome, but at that time was defeated, see how he ended up!!!


    Yuan Tiankai triumphantly went to Xue Jingyun, contentedly picked, defiled: "otherwise, the loser will kneel down to learn dog barking?"


    "Yes." Xue Jingyun''s voice was loud.


    At that time, she simply said, "..." Can you report Xue Jingyun to give his head? This is obviously a trap. Why does Xue Jingyun promise to come down? Does he really want to kneel down and bark like a dog?!


    Her emotions are all affected by Xue Jingyun''s experience. On the contrary, Xue Jingyun himself has no waves. She really is He was so upset that Xue Jingyun was willing to give his head away. She was so nervous for him.


    Just start off and ignore them.


    I don''t understand the ambition of these boys, and I don''t know their brains. Whatever. Anyway, she''ll wait for Xue Jingyun to learn how to bark?


    I don''t know what her favorite teenager looks like when he barks like a dog.


    Well, all of a sudden.


    The game officially begins.


    We''re all scattered and hidden.


    These girls, where are they playing games and shooting? They come for outings, right? Even if it''s really held up by a boy with a gun, it''s natural that it''s just a Jiao.


    "Please, pretty little brother, let people live a little longer?"


    "Brother, you are so powerful. Would you give them 30 seconds to run away?"


    "Brother, if you win, I''ll let you kill me. If I win, will you let me go?"


    Then she Xu Huanxi naturally can''t say such words. Anyway, she has been following the song.


    Tut, tut, tut, she''s a beautiful woman.


    Who dares to move a beautiful woman? She is so proud!

 Chapter 1151

    They are seven girls together, anyway, no boy dares to touch them.


    On the other side of the battlefield is the boy''s battlefield. It''s a real battlefield. Every shot is real. There''s no warmth and room. It''s probably the feeling in men''s heart.


    Every boy has fantasies about guns and war. When they really go to this battlefield, they won''t play games.


    She ran and ran with the little sisters, um Anyway, I don''t know the whole process of the competition.


    She was thinking about Xue Jingyun all over her head. Er I don''t know how many people he killed, eh I don''t know whether he was killed or not. Ah, he must lose and learn to bark like a dog. Anyway, it''s all such things without nutrition.


    But after all, it''s a real battlefield. Although they''re here for fun, there''s always something wrong. For example, Qin Qiao was injured by mistake. Of course Whether it''s a real accidental injury, or whether some boys don''t like her and deliberately shoot her remains to be considered


    In addition, boys have caught them again and again. Once or twice, it''s OK to let them go. But after three or four times, I''m really sorry to ask for help again.


    In any case, after a long time, some of these girls are gradually leaving the scene.


    Later, with the intensification of the war, some of them also took the initiative to join the chaotic battlefield. After all, it was fun to shoot and kill people.


    It''s really a real stimulation, uncontrollable was brought into that kind of war atmosphere.


    We women can hold up half of the sky, we can''t just ask the boys to let it go.


    Behind the game, Xu Huanxi is more and more involved, it is almost to become a female soldier.


    She has excellent learning ability, and she quickly figured out the rules of the game, which can be regarded as a trophy or two. After all, she plays very well in hiding and picking up leaks. In her heart, she is a person who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger.


    With the continuation of the game, more and more people exit. She and Qu huazi are still alive, and so are the women like Qin Yan.


    But This battlefield is gradually becoming a pure male battlefield, and more and more girls are eliminated.


    The war became more and more fierce. At last, all her companions died, and she was the only one left among the seven fairies.


    She watched Qu huazi come to an end, with a heroic face. She still told her to continue to cheer and win glory for their seven fairies.


    In her heart, she really was: -- Meow, meow, how did she live to this day?


    In fact, half of her life is due to Qu huazi protecting her all the way, so there is no place for her to be shot. Without the moment of quhuazi, she was flustered. Along the way, she faced with quhuazi. She never thought that she was the last of the seven girls to survive.


    She is running and fighting with everyone''s hope, as if she is more and more aware of the battlefield.


    Dormant in the depths of the forest, full of patience, hunting like a wolf, waiting for others to fight together, coldly fire a cold gun, and then immediately turn around and run


    It''s exciting to run after a fight.


    What''s more, her killing is actually targeted. Almost all the people she chooses are yuan Tiankai''s dog legs.

 Chapter 1152

    She didn''t know what the point was, but she was always thinking If you can help Xue Jingyun reduce one enemy, you can reduce one enemy.


    When she thought about it, she suddenly found the meaning of her survival. The reason why she worked so hard to survive was that it was here! This is it!


    She wanted to help the young man, even if it was a meager effort, even if it was a drop in the bucket, but she was willing to do so, and struggled for it, even if she cut her hand and dirty her face, she didn''t care at all.


    She doesn''t want her youth to be treated as a dog or ridiculed.


    Even if her efforts and help, young people will not know, just as she buried in the deepest secret of her heart, her youth will never know.


    You are my secret.


    You are young joy.


    That boy, I don''t know at all.


    Of course, she can''t hide this kind of play every time. Later, she hid in a large stone mountain, killed a person from a high place, turned around and ran


    However, she did not run two steps, was blocked by a gun.


    Wearing a mask, she recognized Xue Jingyun.


    That moment.


    Xu Huanxi knows that she lost this game


    She looked at the boy deeply, and suddenly remembered a poem she had never seen.


    ¡­


    Fortune tellers say that I will fall in love with a hunter this autumn. His eyes are blue. I will wrap my legs around his waist. I will mend his clothes. I will die in his hands. I am willing to


    Yes, if the hunter is a teenager and she is the innocent prey, she is willing to die miserably under her hands in exchange for the glory and success he wants.


    I''ll go, love is not too humble.


    Although she is willing to die under the youth''s hands, it does not mean that she has to put down her gun.


    Because it''s strange to put down the gun. It''s like telling the boy in disguise - come on, come on, kill me!


    She doesn''t want to. She wants to be cool. She doesn''t want to expose her mind of dying for a teenager!


    She is so vigilant to hold a gun, to the juvenile, but no other action, heart has been quietly waiting for the other side to shoot.


    It''s all that kind of He prepared to sacrifice his feelings for love and made up for more than ten series. He was moved by himself.


    However, Xue Jingyun put down the gun.


    Put it down.


    It''s coming down.


    Here we are.


    It''s too late.


    £¿£¿£¿


    I''ll go!!!


    What does the teenager want to do?


    She is still holding a gun, full of thinking about Xue Jingyun''s behavior, is to set her? Or do you want to pull her in? Or don''t you have the heart to do it?


    Xue Jingyun smiles at her: "you go."


    She looked at Xue Jingyun and found that he had already been shot, and he had two lives left. He was afraid that his head was not sick. If she shot him at this time, his fate would be in danger.


    Anyway, in front of Xue Jingyun, she always had a strong temper, just to cover up her humble love: "why, look down on women?"


    Xue Jingyun shook his head: "it''s not that I look down on it, it''s that I can''t do it."


    She was very worried, and she was so angry that it was so hard for her to give Xue Jingyun a head!


    She has three lives now. If Xue Jingyun hits her three times, she can get three more effective marks, OK?


    Oh! But he didn''t!! He said I don''t have the heart to fight!!!


    Go to hell! Maybe he really wants to bark like a dog?!

 Chapter 1153

    She could hardly bear it. She even had an impulse to force Xue Jingyun to shoot: "I don''t need you to let me. If you don''t take a gun, I''ll kill you!"


    Xue Jingyun stares at the muzzle of her gun, suddenly approaches and presses her gun down: "to tell you the truth, if I don''t let you, your gun will never hit me, but I don''t want to entangle with girls. I have only one enemy today. I can see that you are very smart and have killed several people. Have fun with this game. I can promise you that if you want this life, I can give it to you, but leave me a little time. Yuan Tiankai has two guns left. I need to make up for them. Or You try to live, and then you ask me for these two lives? "


    Xue Jingyun so suddenly a close, this is a fierce game, two people are running sweat dripping, a close is heat transfer.


    Her whole heart was pounding and she completely lost the ability to think.


    All of a sudden, Xue Jingyun''s body moved. He put his hand around her shoulder and pulled her aside. The positions of the two changed instantly.


    Gunfire.


    She incredulously looked up at Xue Jingyun, why? He blocked the gun for her. Why on earth?


    "You


    Before she could ask questions, Xue Jingyun grabbed her hand and ran to the side.


    They fled all the way, and finally found a hidden place, hiding in a narrow closed cave.


    In the small cave, both of them breathed violently and recovered slowly.


    She found out that Xue Jingyun was holding her hand. She was staring at the hand they were holding. She didn''t speak for a long time. In fact Her brain is completely out of work.


    My head is full of Xue Jingyun! His hands! His breath! He''s desperate!


    He has only one life left.


    She was a little sad. He wanted to save her and lost another life. In such a cruel battlefield, the value of one life is too great.


    Xue Jingyun has been carefully observing the situation outside. After confirming the safety, he looks at her and follows her eyes to see the hands they hold together.


    The moment is like an electric shock, generally released.


    The male voice is a little hoarse, with slight wheezing after strenuous exercise: "sorry, it''s urgent."


    The back of her hand was behind her: "why do you want to save me? This is a battlefield and a melee. The only thing you have to think about is how to win! "


    You''re really going to piss me off!


    What a fool!


    He was stunned and explained frankly, even with admiration in his tone: "I can see that you really want to win, so I don''t really want you to lose. A girl has been playing until now, she has not got a shot on her body, which is very powerful. "


    At that time, she almost said: "I''m sorry..." Who''s going to win? Win the wool! It''s all because of him, Xue Jingyun! Obviously she is helping him win, try to help him win! How did you get to Xue Jingyun? She''s helping her win???


    Young man, tell me honestly, is your brain not working well?!!


    However, the twists and turns in her heart, of course, can not be said to the youth, so she took a deep breath and took a deep breath, calmly sorted out her emotions, and then solemnly told Xue Jingyun: "I, as a person, never like to owe something to others, since you lost a life for me, I''ll give it back to you, let''s shoot."

 Chapter 1154

    Xue Jingyun looked at her and suddenly laughed: "I''ve never seen it before. It''s so pleasant to ask for death. I won''t shoot this gun, and the man just now is aiming at me. If you are not with me, you will not be watched by him. I should save your life. I''ll go ahead and live well, female soldier. "


    Looking at Xue Jingyun''s back, she was so angry that she kicked the stone beside him. As a result, she hugged her feet and jumped.


    Xue Jingyun or something. It''s really annoying!


    There must be a hole in his head!!!


    Let him kneel down and bark like a dog!


    It''s safe in this cave. After such a long battle, she can''t help but rest. She is still very angry.


    However, she also can''t help pecking a thing, chasing Xue Jingyun hit this person, who is it?


    Reasonably speaking, it should not be yuan Tiankai, because she just sniped yuan Tiankai and turned around to run. Yuan Tiankai could not hide so well so quickly, and she sniped Xue Jingyun with one shot.


    Xue Jingyun has other enemies, a very strong opponent.


    If so, does she want to get rid of the person who chases Xue Jingyun?


    So you can protect Xue Jingyun!


    Yes, that''s right. Let''s go!


    Then, like a female soldier, she shouldered her gun and rushed out.


    In any case, one shot in the East and one shot in the west, Yuan Tiankai''s dog leg, and the man who pursued Xue Jingyun.


    She is like a person wandering outside the battlefield, quietly fighting guerrilla warfare.


    Maybe she is a transparent person who is really suitable for guerrilla warfare.


    In a word, it''s a mess.


    After this real CS fight, she really felt that Hold grass hold grass, love love, this game seems really exciting.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the four hour battle in the jungle was finally forced to end.


    Among those who survived, brother Chu had two lives left, Xu Huanxi had only one life left, and the other two boys had only one life left.


    Xue Jingyun, out.


    Xu Huanxi looks over with regret and finds Xue Jingyun clapping for the survivors.


    Seven fairies are all to rush up, surround her to keep cheering.


    "Happy, you are really a to burst today!"


    "Today, I really give our seven fairies a long face, and I give you all my knees!"


    "My God, how did you do it? You''re the only girl in the room


    "Mom, I don''t dare offend Huanxi any more. I''m afraid she will shoot me in the middle of the night."


    Even her super rival, Qin Qiao, couldn''t help praising her: "you are really powerful, but I don''t know how you can be so cruel to yourself. You are so dirty and hurt all over. Can you cherish your image as a girl?"


    Xu Huanxi didn''t adapt to the crowd for a while, but her EQ was very high. At this time, she couldn''t get credit alone.


    "No, it''s not me. It''s everyone''s credit. I know you''re protecting me, so I can live behind. Then I thought, I''m not fighting alone. I''m carrying the honor of seven people. Huazi blocked the gun for me, and Shuangshuang reminded me of the danger. Shuijiang begged a little brother for me to let me go My present honor is everyone''s. I can''t do anything without you

 Chapter 1155

    Anyway, her acceptance speech was very useful. A group of seven fairies were laughing and making noise around her, as if they had lived to the end.


    With these words, she looks uncontrollably in the direction of Xue Jingyun, and And Xue Jingyun, if he didn''t block the shot for her, then she would not have the life left. Maybe if he didn''t block the shot for her, then Among the four people who survived today, it may be Xue Jingyun, not her.


    As it happens, Xue Jingyun seems to be looking at her too. The two people''s eyes meet. The young man who is wiping the oil on his face with a paper towel gives her a thumbs up.


    Youth''s eyes, streamer, just like diamonds, in the warm glare of the new year''s day sun, thousands of light.


    She immediately lowered her head as if she had run away, her heart pounding wildly. Fortunately, her face was painted with oil, otherwise Her face is as red as a monkey''s ass.


    At the end of the competition, the staff immediately came up to collect all GoPro, and at the same time began to collect everyone''s clothes for the statistics of the results of the CS competition.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but worry about Xue Jingyun. He doesn''t know how many people he shot.


    However, Yuan Tiankai was determined to win, as if he had won.


    So, does Xue Jingyun really want the dog to kneel down and bark like a dog?


    However, she still didn''t want her teenager to be so embarrassed, but he had nothing to do - you see, she had worked so hard to live to the end, so hard to kill so many people, and even gave Xue Jingyun a head.


    She can do all the efforts she should do. She really wants to give all her effective scores to Xue Jingyun. Maybe he has some chance of winning.


    While waiting for the results, the staff sent fresh juice, and everyone sat together, still talking about the battle just now, saying that they were not careful and that they were handsome.


    Xu Huanxi cleans her embarrassment with clean water, grinning and letting others give her medicine.


    In fact, she was so tired that she almost fell on the ground. She didn''t sleep last night. Today, she had another four hours of fierce fighting!


    In such a battle, a girl who wants to survive has paid a lot of price. Her body is red, with bruises and scratches.


    When a group of women were talking and laughing, Chuge Chu, the final boss of this activity, suddenly came to them.


    Chuge, a two-year-old man, reveals a kind of calmness all over his body. It''s a sense of maturity that girls of their age seldom touch.


    In an instant, everyone became very clever, and the voice was sweeter than the other.


    "Brother Chu."


    "Why are you here?"


    Chu elder brother looked at them, kind of smile, Mou Guang finally fell on her: "play well."


    She nodded, a little embarrassed, actually She did not expect, has been chasing Xue Jingyun hit people, unexpectedly is Chu elder brother.


    It''s really embarrassing. The shot on brother Chu was put by her. Tut Tut, the only shot on brother Chu was put by her!


    Ying Ying, did you offend brother Chu?!


    "Thank you, brother Chu, not as good as brother Chu." She lowered her head, almost embarrassed to want to break. I really want to be her lovely little transparent. If it wasn''t for helping Xue Jingyun, she would never be so outstanding today!


    Then Chuge sat down beside them.

 Chapter 1156

    But Xu Huanxi soon saw the clue, the Chu brother is not to find her, but through her as an excuse, to find Qu huazi.


    Okay, OK, got it. Routine. Got it.


    No matter what, brother Chu didn''t come to trouble her. Thanks to Da en, she will say good things about brother Chu in front of Qu huazi.


    At that time, the Qu family was in its prime, and many people came to hook up.


    As for this Chu elder brother, it is estimated that he is either rich or expensive, and that he should be more compatible with Qu huazi.


    Understand, very understand, very understand!


    Anyway, she silently drank fruit drink, watching the other seven fairies talking and laughing with brother Chu.


    Well, good.


    She quietly returned to the small transparent position, feeling very comfortable.


    Soon, the results came out.


    The one with the highest score is a CS expert in their group. He also survived to the end, but he didn''t know much about Yazi.


    Among the effective scores, Yuan Tiankai was the third, Xu Huanxi was the fifth, and she was the only girl on the list. In this battle, only she left her name.


    In an instant, she finally became a little transparent, and was praised to the stage by everyone. A group of people around her boasted about what - so powerful, so wonderful, so fierce.


    She has an official smile on her face, a little shy in silence, ah I really want to be a little transparent.


    It''s Xue Jingyun''s fault that made her come out.


    In this competition, only the top five should have their names.


    Unfortunately, Xue Jingyun was seventh, but he didn''t make the list. In other words, he lost.


    Oh, by the way, and the one with the ultimate big boss face, brother Chu is no one on the list.


    Of course, no matter how low his score is, other people will find out his merits and praise him. It seems that Chu didn''t shoot a few shots, but his effective score was five points. He was impartial, and others only fired six shots.


    Tut Tut, just don''t be too good.


    She silently calculated for brother Chu. The score was three shots at Xue Jingyun, one shot at her, and another shot, well, whatever, it was estimated that it was just a shot at a, B, C and D.


    Yes, that''s right. Xue Jingyun''s three guns were all given by brother Chu. Tut Tut, being watched by brother Chu, Xue Jingyun probably can''t live.


    She can''t help but wonder if there is a deep hatred between brother Chu and Xue Jingyun.


    Of course, these are her surmises, no one can give her the answer, and she is not qualified to ask anything.


    No way, who let her just a little transparent.


    However, in the face of this result, it is difficult for her to calm down, because Xue Jingyun lost, and he will kneel down to learn to bark.


    She felt sad for Xue Jingyun, and her eyes were slightly red.


    She thinks Xue Jingyun is really tired after this fight, because the opponents are too despicable, and there are too many opponents, too strong.


    Let her analyze Xue Jingyun''s opponent.


    First of all, Yuan Tiankai maliciously cheated and organized a group of people to besiege Xue Jingyun. At the same time, Yuan Tiankai''s effective score is mostly brush, is yuan Tiankai''s dog legs brush with their own life.


    Secondly, on the side of brother Chu, I don''t know how Xue Jingyun offended brother Chu. He was chased by brother Chu and shot three times.


    If it wasn''t for the situation where there were wolves before and tigers after, Xue Jingyun would not have lost.

 Chapter 1157

    She sighed, clearly she has become a winner, everyone cheers for her, she is so sad.


    Xue Jingyun, why do you make me so sad?


    Now that the results have been announced, Yuan Tiankai naturally has a proud face. He approaches Xue Jingyun with a smile and pats him on the shoulder as if he is very familiar with him: "classmate Xue, do you remember our bet in this game?"


    She was choked off her breath, and finally came to this step. She looked at Xue Jingyun sadly and said that men''s knees were the most precious. Xue Jingyun, who knelt down to play a dog, didn''t know whether the rebellious boy could stand it or not?


    Forget it, she has no idea what Xue Jingyun is thinking. She knows that the win of this competition is not big. Why should she promise yuan Tiankai such a ridiculous bet?


    However, Xue Jingyun''s reaction is not as embarrassing or angry as she imagined.


    The young man just laughed, changed passive to active, patted his palm: "everyone, there is a performance, please look at it. Yuan Shao and I made a bet before the real CS game, which was more effective than the two. Whoever has a low effective score has to kneel down to learn barking. Unfortunately, my effective score is lower than that of Yuan Shao. I''m going to kneel down to learn barking. Some of you come here to hold it. Some of you have money to hold it. "


    She was a little stunned, so Does Xue Jingyun mean it''s a pleasure to be a dog?


    Everyone gathered in the past one after another. Some were curious, some were sarcastic, and of course some were angry. When we got together to play, not everyone was yuan Tiankai''s dog. In fact, most people were righteous and just looked on coldly.


    However, there are some exceptions, such as their seven fairies, who were taken care of by Xue Jingyun last night, and naturally felt that Yuan Tiankai was too deceiving.


    "Yuan Tiankai, everyone is a classmate. Do you need to play so much?"


    "That''s it. I think you are clearly malicious. Your friends didn''t hide and let you shoot them!"


    Naturally, she followed behind Qu huazi and also participated in the onlookers. Her eyes were tightly fixed on Xue Jingyun. She seemed unwilling to let go of any of his micro expressions. She saw When Qu huazi came out for him, he laughed.


    Her heart suddenly incomparable angry, this all when, all want to kneel down, this young man actually still smile? But also for the sake of love!


    In a word, she is extremely angry. There is a feeling that the emperor is not anxious and the eunuch is anxious. Xue Jingyun doesn''t feel ashamed. Why should she feel ashamed for Xue Jingyun.


    Yuan Tiankai is a school bully. He is naturally used to being strong. In the face of this kind of girl''s accusation, he didn''t let go: "what''s the big joke about me? Compared with Xue Jingyun who took a dagger to my neck yesterday, I think it''s just a little joke. It doesn''t matter!"


    When he said this, he directly concentrated the fire on Xue Jingyun. He was very angry: "Xue Jingyun, what''s the matter with you? You can''t afford to lose, can you? Get a bunch of women to speak for you? Is that all right? "


    Xue Jingyun smiles at them: "thank you, but you don''t have to be so angry. It''s just a game. Winning or losing has its own destiny. You can afford to lose. My family also has a dog, usually play with the dog, is also a mess. So I played the dog, and it was very realistic.... "

 Chapter 1158

    Said, Xue Jingyun is again natural but kneel down, really like a clever dog.


    The boy''s voice is really like the barking of a dog. Even Bai Xue can''t help jumping on Xue Jingyun, wagging his tail and barking in response.


    The boy also specially looked up at their direction, and the smile could be said to be extremely brilliant and bewitching, with a wolf like and dog like voice in his mouth.


    At that moment, she was - occupied again!


    Can you understand that feeling?


    Xue Jingyun almost completely controlled the whole scene, so he knelt down to learn the barking of the dog. It didn''t make people feel heavy at all, nor did it make people feel that he was being humiliated.


    He did it with a smile, and he even made people feel -


    Yes! Handsome! Yes!


    A handsome boy kneels in front of you, hands on his knees, especially clever appearance, is a girl, the heart is changed!!!


    At that time, in 2012, there were no such concepts as little suckling dog and little wolf dog.


    But now she remembers that she suddenly understood why so many girls would eat little suckling dogs and wolf dogs, because even after eight years, even now she has a very good husband. When she remembered her youth, she raised her head to smile at them and uttered a kind of coquetry like dog barking. In an instant, there was a very unspeakable contrast, cute eyes It''s all black lacquer in it. It''s very pleasant.


    That stands in the height, the high wind Ji month''s youth, suddenly came to the mortal world, with them make a group?


    Where is he learning dogs?!


    He''s just hooking! Lead!!


    It was also at that moment that her reverence for Xue Jingyun seemed to go up another ladder. She didn''t understand why a teenager who was humiliated and knelt down would make her reverence for him go up a ladder?


    But she especially admired Xue Jingyun''s mentality. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Yuan Shao, and he completely ignored Yuan Shao''s insult.


    What is more advanced than this kind of counterattack?


    What can be more enjoyable than the neglect of the weak by the strong?


    When Yuan Tiankai saw Xue Jingyun kneel down, he was very proud: "good dog. Shake hands. "


    Xue Jingyun naturally ignored him. He just gave yuan Tiankai a slightly sarcastic look: "Yuan Shao, I''ll tell you the truth. Even if I''m a dog, I look down on you."


    In an instant, Yuan Tiankai blushed and seemed to want to hit people: "Xue Jingyun, do you want to die?"


    Xue Jingyun stood up and patted the dust on his knee slowly: "Yuan Shao, why are you so angry? It''s just a game. The game has winners and losers. I can afford to lose. You winner, why are you so angry? "


    "You


    Xue Jingyun suddenly laughed and said softly: "Yuan Shao, I really want to ask you a question. I''m a loser, but I shot all three of your shots. You say you are proud to lose to such a dog as me by yourself? "


    She said at the time: "I''m not sure." No wonder Xue Jingyun said that he would give yuan Tiankai two shots. It was for this moment. Tut Tut, in order to pull yuan Tiankai into the water, Xue Jingyun is really willing to do anything. He will hurt the enemy 1000 times and lose 800.


    He knelt down. It was the dog.


    But yuan Tiankai is not as good as a dog.


    We had a rest and were ready to go down at three or three o''clock.


    At that time, going down the mountain was a kind of torture to her -


    at that time

 Chapter 1159

    She has been through nearly four hours of high-intensity live CS competition.


    Even if she pretended that nothing was wrong, she was physically and mentally tired, and her legs and stomach were trembling.


    However, she had to go down the mountain.


    Although really tired, but also can barely support, to keep up with the pace of the big team.


    Otherwise She stayed on the mountain by herself!


    It was originally a group of seven fairies who were chattering along.


    Walking, these fairies are tired, they go to their spare tire lick the dog, help carry luggage, to sign, to carry, to hold, at will.


    Qu huazi also goes to brother Chu and walks in front of him. He doesn''t know what he looks like.


    Anyway, she didn''t have any of these!


    But fortunately, not all of these people are so heartless.


    Lin Yao.


    On the surface, she is the best at following the song, but in fact, her favorite is Lin Yao.


    In this world, it seems that there is no better girl than Lin Yao.


    It''s a pity that Lin Yao''s life is short and she is jealous of her beauty.


    At that time, Lin Yao left her boyfriend and laughed so gently. She helped her walk behind the team, took her luggage and encouraged her.


    In fact, she is really too hard. This new year''s Day is really too tired. Last year, she fell her knee and didn''t get well. This year, she played real CS for 4 hours. She probably pulled her muscle and hurt badly every step.


    Just as Xue Jingyun was walking hard, he suddenly left the team and came to them.


    They took their luggage.


    Three people.


    She is still silent, but Lin Yao has a good chat with Xue Jingyun.


    Her heart is white - Lin Yao, your boyfriend is looking at you.


    Lin Yao''s boyfriend is also excellent. They are childhood sweethearts. It''s a pity Lin Yao''s life is short.


    She gritted her teeth for a while and finally got to the half-time.


    Her little sisters, who had no conscience, gathered around him again, chattering and caring.


    And Xue Jingyun Xue Jingyun is missing.


    After a 10 minute break, everyone moved on again and set off fireworks as a signal.


    However, some bad things happened at this time. Lin Yao''s little bamboo horse was jealous.


    So Lin Yao went to chase xiaozhuma. Before she left, she left a sentence: "Huanxi, wait a moment, let Jingyun take you!"


    "She said Lin Yao! You''ll lose me!


    She knew that Xue Jingyun had not left yet, and that it was impossible to carry her and Lin Yao''s bags with her because of her proper personality. So she had to sit in the same place and wait for Xue Jingyun.


    Soon, received the forward signal, Xue Jingyun came back.


    The boy was holding a wreath in his hand.


    She gave a wry smile. She probably understood what Xue Jingyun was doing. She must have heard Qu huazi and wanted a wreath, so she made it up.


    Hum.


    Xue Jingyun''s thoughts may be in vain, because In the distance from them, we could see that they were walking in front of them.


    Qu huazi''s head is wearing a wreath, decorated with pure white camellia, with a little light hair color, plus a white down skirt, it looks like a fairy.


    Such a fairy, is He Xue Jingyun can desecrate it?


    She sighed and took a look at Xue Jingyun. People love to take flowers.


    However, she looked at the young Lengleng Leng standing there, holding a wreath, really good desolate appearance.

 Chapter 1160

    Although only two of them were still behind the team at that time, she subconsciously opened her mouth. Xue Jingyun relieved her embarrassment: "what a beautiful wreath."


    So Xue Jingyun gave her the wreath and took her a shortcut down the mountain.


    Facing that shortcut, Xu Huanxi is really Thanks to the eighteen generations of Xue Jingyun''s ancestors, he felt that he had recovered half his life.


    That short cut, although it is really close, but the difficulty of climbing is also relatively high.


    When she hesitates.


    The young man took the lead to go down, looked at her seriously, stretched out his hand to her: "do you believe me?"


    As soon as you touch the young man''s eyes, you will immediately nod your head -- love, love, believe, believe, whatever you say.


    As a result, the young man almost half pulled her down the mountain. Really, her heart was restless all the way.


    She said at the time: "I''m not sure." In fact, this shortcut doesn''t have to be that close.


    They arrived at the foot of the mountain almost half an hour earlier than those people.


    Xue Jingyun takes her to the back of a stone, and they sit and wait together.


    It was probably the first time that she was taken care of by a boy, laying a good mat for him, handing her hot water and food.


    Xue Jingyun arranged everything and pointed to the road over there: "I expect that they will come out from there in about 40 minutes, and then we will follow."


    She was really tired at that time. The sun was dim in winter. She leaned against the stone, drank hot water, and narrowed her eyes.


    She almost didn''t sleep last night, today''s exercise intensity is so big, where she tried to enjoy new year''s day, she is to suffer!


    It''s much more difficult than taking part in the college entrance examination in school!


    Later, she probably really fell asleep. In a daze, she seemed to find a very soft pillow and leaned directly on it.


    It was not until she heard the noisy footsteps that she suddenly woke up and the army arrived.


    But when she woke up, she found


    Hold the grass.


    Holding a piece of grass.


    She was sleeping on Xue Jingyun''s shoulder, covered with a quilt.


    Xue Jingyun sat on the stone and let her lean on it, flipping the book.


    He looked a little tired, and she thought vaguely - well, last night she found a cave to have a rest. They used to go to hot springs and sleep, and they also made Xue Jingyun watch for them. Today, he played with them for several hours. It''s no wonder they were not tired.


    Wait! Who was that again?


    Xue Jingyun!


    In an instant, the whole person is not good!


    She almost instantly bounced away. Oh, my God, what ghost? She fell asleep leaning on Xue Jingyun?


    Maybe she is too big to open the action, it seems that some scared Xue Jingyun, the man looked at her.


    She was still calm and coughed. Her face was flushed. Fortunately, no one could see the setting sun: "I fell asleep. Why didn''t you call me?"


    Xue Jingyun put the book away, put the quilt away, put it into her backpack, and lightly answered her question: "there''s no need. Anyway, we have to wait for them. Let''s have a rest. Let''s go. They''re here, too."


    "She said


    What.


    Yeah.


    All right.


    Yes.


    Anyway, I''m totally trapped in a kind of conditioned reflex.


    They wait for the big troops to pass by, and then they follow behind. They finally get on the bus and get a rest when they arrive at the hotel.


    Xue Jingyun, of course, went back to his home to find him, mom.

 Chapter 1161

    The new year''s day of 2012, so passed, a lot of things happened, let her sad and happy, immersed in their own small world, no one will ever know what she is thinking.


    And no one ever paid attention to what she was thinking.


    When she heard the boy''s confession to Qu huazi, she was very sad.


    But The boy brought her back from the lost forest.


    But The boy took a shot for her in that battle.


    But The young man helped her and gave her a wreath when she was going down the mountain. It was like giving her a blooming world.


    These are like the sweets given to her by the sad world, which let her taste them alone.


    Like a person, is sweet mixed with bitterness, she taste alone, self pity.


    It blooms on its own.


    I withered.


    It has nothing to do with Xue Jingyun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Happy, that new year''s day, when Xue Jingyun confessed to me, I really almost opened my eyes and agreed to him."


    Xu Huanxi suddenly came back and looked at Qu huazi with an official smile. Eight years have passed. No, it should be said that it''s only one year. New Year''s day has arrived. It''s another reincarnation. Nine years have passed.


    Nine years later, the young girls who had spent new year''s day together had already grown up.


    However, they were still thinking about the bright eyed young man. He was gentle and generous. When the world was harmless to him, he was like a gentle sheep, gentle and tolerant to everyone. But he was also spicy and decisive. But when the world was not friendly to him, he was like a bold lion, who could jump on the enemy''s head every minute.


    Nine years.


    Another node, the past has been so long.


    She suddenly lost smile, Qu huazi in her ear said Xue Jingyun''s good, like to brainwash her, want her to forget Xue Jingyun had done bad things to her.


    She responded with a smile, letting the melody play at will, as if to say the past and drink.


    The woman''s red lips opened and closed, revealing Xue Jingyun''s love for Qu huazi and the sprouting of Qu huazi''s feelings for Xue Jingyun.


    For example, when I was a freshman in high school, I had several contacts, and the young man was picturesque.


    For example, when he was a sophomore in high school, he painted a huge oil painting for her, and the girl confessed to him during the new year''s day. Later, he blocked the "multimedia classroom porn incident".


    For example, when she was in senior three, she was asked to go to mangrove, but she was saved by a teenager


    Qu huazi seems to be holding on for a long time, and finally find a person who can talk about the past and chatter on.


    Xu Huanxi Her heart at that time was really extremely complex. Why was there no her in the stories described by Qu huazi?


    Dear Qu huazi!


    In the year of senior three, Qu huazi was invited to mangrove. It was Xue Jingyun who saved Qu huazi, but when describing Qu huazi, don''t forget her! Xu Huanxi! Also risked to send clothes to mangroves!


    Xu Huanxi breathes secretly to calm her mood. She is not angry. Qu huazi is just immersed in her past feelings. She only sees herself and Xue Jingyun.


    She made a pot of tea for herself and sipped it slowly. It''s like a chattering flowery posture. Some of her skull aches Little sister, are you finished?

 Chapter 1162

    She has to cook!


    However, she did not want to cook in front of Qu huazi, because she was afraid that Qu huazi wanted to stay for dinner!


    Therefore, she can only calmly and smile at Qu huazi, and listen to Qu huazi exaggerate her feelings with Xue Jingyun.


    She can''t help but murmur in her heart. Dear Qu huazi, is it really good to do this?!


    She! Xu Huanxi! Is a girl forced by Xue Jingyun, in front of her, so unscrupulous memories of Xue Jingyun really good?


    Honey, can we really be good friends?


    But it''s really hard for her to interrupt quhuazi, because quhuazi almost conveys a kind of message all over her body - joy. I''ve been holding it in my heart for nine years, and finally I can find someone to talk about it. Don''t stop me, don''t stop me!


    As a result, Xu Huanxi can only be strong emotional, continue to listen to the song huazi extravagant memories.


    When she listened, she was naturally distracted. In the past nine years, her feelings for Xue Jingyun were not pure and clean at the beginning, but mixed with all kinds of complicated emotions. She hated him for his death, and she annoyed him for not knowing anything, but cherished him forever.


    In the final analysis, she seldom thinks of Xue Jingyun, because life is too hard, and Xue Jingyun is not a sugar to him, probably a sweet poison.


    So, she tried not to touch it.


    But recently Maybe because she got married, so she began to learn to fall in love, learn to accept the feelings.


    Er Er, I''m married. That''s why I fall in love. The logic is strange Forget it. It doesn''t matter.


    Because of Chu Ru Si''s appearance, she occasionally thinks of Xue Jingyun, plus other old friends, but also comes out one after another, especially - plus Qu huazi in her ear, chattering about the teenager.


    Xue Jingyun, as well as all his memories of FengChen, suddenly came back to life.


    Xu Huanxi found that she had to admit that when she recalled Xue Jingyun, of course, despite the only bad thing he had done to her, she found that


    She will still heart, still has the most pure heart to that young man.


    Therefore, when Qu huazi chatters about her love for that young man, Xu Huanxi finds that she hears it very harshly and is not interested in this kind of story at all!


    Even if she never got Xue Jingyun, she is not qualified to be jealous of Xue Jingyun, but she is still very uncomfortable.


    That young man, she adored, she even gave birth to a child with his brain.


    She clearly has such deep feelings, but she can''t say a word, and doesn''t want to say a word. At this time, quhuazi is still talking! Blah! no Hugh! Yes! Say it!


    She almost didn''t get rid of people with the broom.


    But take a deep breath, calm down and smile.


    So angry, still smile.


    She''s smiling, okay!


    Let Qu huazi wash away her grievances for that teenager. She doesn''t say a word more. She''s happy to see her success. OK.


    She listened with dignity and grace. She really envied that Qu huazi could find her and pour bitter water with her, but she didn''t know who to pour bitter water with.


    After a long time, Qu huazi answers a phone call and doesn''t know what happened there. Qu huazi finally stops talking and leaves in a hurry.

 Chapter 1163

    "Happy, I''ll leave first, and I''ll contact you later."


    Xu Huanxi watched Qu huazi leave with a smile, and almost instantly breathed a sigh. The whole person drooped down and finally sent the Buddha away.


    She is lazy lying on the sofa, slightly squinting eyes, big new year''s day, it is really very bad.


    On New Year''s day, she probably had a grudge against her. Nine years ago, on New Year''s day, she heard Xue Jingyun''s confession to Qu huazi. Nine years later, on New Year''s day, she heard Qu huazi''s recollection of Xue Jingyun.


    Anyway, she''s very aggrieved.


    She lay on the sofa to have a rest for a while, thinking of her heart to Xue Jingyun just now, she couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. Now that she has such a good husband, how can she continue to think about the past.


    It''s just a person I adored in my youth. It''s just a person who was completely sleeping in that age.


    There is no threat to Chu Ru Si. If Xue Jingyun is still alive and reappears in front of her, will she let Chu Ru Si go for Xue Jingyun?


    Her answer is really clear, No.


    What she loves and can''t live without is Chu Ru from beginning to end.


    In the villa, the old clock struck, just eleven. It was moved from her family. My ancestors'' favorite baby.


    When I first moved here, truss, it was true It''s very hot.


    Because Chu Ru Si is a person with high vigilance, so high that she once thought that Chu Ru Si went to the toilet with a tissue in one hand and a kitchen knife in the other.


    Therefore, when the old clock moved into the villa, every time it arrived, it would make a corresponding sound. For example, it would ring eight at eight o''clock. In any case, it once made Chu so upset.


    However, out of a compromise and tolerance to his ancestors, he never mentioned it, or even complained about it in front of her, so he could only adapt himself quietly.


    She was too careful to find this, but she didn''t do anything in the end. Because her heart is toward her ancestors.


    Ancestor is used to the sound of the bell, then how can she put this sound to eliminate, can only embarrass Chu so.


    She bought such things as earplugs and earphones for Chu Rushi, and even subconsciously covered the man''s ears when she went to bed in the middle of the night.


    Now


    Hum! Chu Ru Si has been completely used to the bell, can be in the sound of that Dang Dang, eyebrows are not wrinkled, continue to sleep his sleep.


    She is very satisfied with Chu Ru Si''s performance, which is the mutual running in and tolerance in her life.


    This is the marriage that accompanies each other for a lifetime.


    She slowly sat up on the sofa, it was time to cook, otherwise, waiting for the whole family to get up, there would be nothing to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Master bedroom.


    Chu Ru Si heard the bell in confusion, eleven, did not expect that he would stay up until noon.


    But I still don''t want to get up.


    It''s new year''s day. It''s a rare holiday. The whole family is here. They don''t want to get up at all.


    Sometimes, it''s really enjoyable to have a family and stay in bed together.


    So, he turned around and continued to sleep in another position. It would be better if Xu Huanxi was around at this time, but his little wife was too virtuous to stay in bed with him.


    New year''s Day


    Chu Ru Si sleeps again, probably sleeping too much, falling into a dream. He has a dream, dreaming of the new year''s day of 2012.

 Chapter 1164

    On New Year''s day that day, it seems that a lot of things happened.


    For example, he found that Xu Huanxi was actually playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    For example, he is more and more aware of Xu Huanxi''s intelligence and tenacity.


    For example, the first time he confessed to a girl was when the girl didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    It was new year''s day in 2012.


    The weather is very cold, but the heart is even colder.


    What should we say at the beginning of the story? Once upon a time, there was a mountain. How many graves were there?


    This is the beginning of the story, because people who died before liked to be buried in the mountains.


    Their family is ordinary, but there is a mountain where their ancestors are buried.


    The ancestors have been sleeping there for many years without being disturbed, but in 2012, they heard a saying that the mountain is about to be developed, and the people and things in the mountain should be moved away as soon as possible.


    He was a little sad. He knew the mountain very well. After all, he would go back to worship his ancestors every year.


    However, in a society where capital is rampant, money is the boss. Naturally, what others say is what they say.


    In the face of this situation, there is no other way, most people choose to move graves.


    But, mother is a bold person, she decided to let the ancestors sleep here, with the mountains and rivers here. That is to say, their graves will not be moved. They will do whatever they want.


    At that time, he did not understand whether the development would disturb the peace of his ancestors if the tombs were not removed.


    However, my mother said that they have gone from dust to dust and from earth to earth, so we don''t have to be obsessive. We are new age human beings who believe in atheism.


    Since his mother said that, of course, he didn''t care. He just went there to hold a handful of soil and put it at home to worship.


    It is to place a yearning, a form and a peace of mind.


    He didn''t know at that time that his mother didn''t move the grave, just to avoid someone.


    He was too young to fight against the world.


    Later, when he grew up, he also thought about this mountain. After he sent someone to check it, he found out that the mountain was acquired by Chu group.


    Or to put it bluntly, that mountain was purchased by his father Chu Zhihui, who did so many things just to force his mother to show up.


    He is not very clear about the previous generation, but he can be sure that his father is not a good man.


    Many years later, they bought the barren mountain where their ancestors lived and forced them to show up. They didn''t know what their purpose was.


    Anyway, according to his grandfather, Chu Zhihui wanted to find his lost love and son.


    Anyway, he is ha ha.


    These things are not something that Chu Zhihui can get back by thinking about.


    In order to find the son who was born out of wedlock and the love he lost for many years, he bought a mountain to force his mother and son to show up. It sounds very touching.


    Oh, if it wasn''t for his accident and even his jumping off the building that Chu Zhihui didn''t take care of him, he might have believed it.


    Chu sent for him to disturb his life with his mother, but the bastard didn''t protect him and his mother!


    As a result, his mother died miserably, and he died several times. He was stigmatized and almost killed by his dear brother.


    Finally, he had to change his face, abandon the original name given by his mother, and put on the surname of Chu, which he hated most!


    Even Make him dare not recognize with happy and nono now!

 Chapter 1165

    This is what he hated most about Chu Zhihui. Why did he come to them on a whim? After finding them, he didn''t protect them!


    It''s better to let them live and die.


    If he had known earlier, he would never have let this happen.


    Unfortunately Life is hard to buy, early know, there is no regret medicine.


    At that time, he was soon 18 years old and had a bright future. He only wanted to give his mother the best life in the future.


    He accompanied his mother to the mountain to worship the people under the dust for the last time.


    This mountain, their family can be said to be very familiar with, carrying a lot of feelings, but eventually because of the development, had to give up.


    He will never forget that when his grandparents took them to see the mountain, they said that In the future, we should take a look at them more, so as not to make them lonely underground.


    He was still young at that time. It was not sad for him to sweep the tomb. What made him feel funny was the scenery in the mountains and the pleasure of climbing.


    He remembered that there was a cave in the mountain. It was very beautiful. There was a hot spring in the cave. In winter, with the steaming heat, the stones on the top don''t know why they emit weak light.


    And in summer, it''s even more magical. Countless firefly larvae are attached to the cave wall. They emit weak fluorescence, just like the twinkling stars in the night sky. The bright star sky is reflected on the quiet water surface, just like being in the starry sky. It''s breathtaking!


    Later, he grew up a little bit, because there are always many fireflies in the hole in summer, so he gave the hole a very sci-fi name - wormhole.


    Later, his grandparents also passed away, leaving him and his mother to depend on each other.


    Once, when he was sweeping the tomb, he met with a heavy rain. His mother took him to hide in the cave and suddenly talked about his love.


    Maybe it''s a little puzzling.


    It turned out that 20 years ago, the Chu Empire had seen this mountain and sent people to inspect it.


    At that time, the young mother met his scum father.


    At that time, there was a torrential rain in the mountain, and the young girls hid in the cave, came and went, talked and took a fancy to it.


    It is said that later, because all the ancestors of the Xue family were buried on the mountain, his father stopped developing the mountain.


    At that time, her mother was too young. She was an ordinary girl, and she had never seen much of the world. When she met Chu Zhihui, who was a little knowledgeable, but also covered with human skin, and was particularly deceptive, she naturally fell in love with him.


    After paying everything, I know that I am a junior.


    His scum father had an engagement early on, and finally abandoned his mother and married a lady from a rich family.


    In the face of these, he is not angry. After all, he is willing and has no regrets.


    However, his scum father was really scum. Less than a year after he married the eldest lady, he found his mother and imprisoned her.


    It was at that time that he came into this world.


    Later, his mother finally broke away from the control of Chu Zhihui and gave birth to him in anonymity.


    In the next 18 years, although he was very poor, at least he had a clear conscience and an open mind.


    That cave is the place where father and mother make love.

 Chapter 1166

    In the year when he took shelter from the rain with his mother, he was still very young. At the end of the month, he was thirteen or fourteen years old, probably at the beginning of love.


    However, he didn''t like anyone, so he thought everyone was very good, so he didn''t feel much.


    Mother said: "the cave is like a fairyland. When you have a girl you like, you must take her to have a look."


    My mother also said, "I will be buried on this mountain in the future. You will have children, daughters and little wives. Remember to come back to see your mother often."


    His only feeling at that time was that his mother loved to laugh.


    He looks very young and beautiful. He can''t see the trace of time.


    At first glance, there are still tens of years to live, and with the development of science and technology and medical treatment, we may be able to see four generations together.


    He was joking at that time. He never thought that after a few years, people would be gone. His dear mother, just disappeared into his world.


    Later, when he was about to be 18 years old, because the Chu family once again raised the idea of developing the mountain, he and his mother had to come to the grave for the last time to talk to the ancestors before the development. After all, the grave might be leveled in the future.


    That year, it happened to be new year''s day. He was finally free and had a holiday. When he came back to this mountain, he had already installed a little girl in his heart. She was the school flower of their school, which was out of reach.


    Let alone Invite the girl he likes to the beautiful cave.


    If you think about it, it must be a dream.


    Perhaps because of the impending removal of the grave, my mother was very sad.


    Of course, he didn''t know at all at that time. It was just that his scum father forced his mother to show up in this way. That''s why his mother was so sad.


    They talked a lot at the grave.


    In winter, the sun always sets too early, so they start to rush down the mountain at four o''clock.


    There are only five or six of them, even if we add all kinds of collateral links.


    Anyway, he never thought that he would meet his classmates in this mountain???


    The classmate of emperor craftsman, including the girl he adores, is also in it.


    This is the place that makes him happy, but there are also places that make him sad Because Yuan Tiankai, the bully of his school, is also in this group.


    It''s probably the son of a rich family who knows each other. He''s going out to spend time socializing.


    Look at the beauties, good dogs, food, drink and play of their second generation. They are really jealous of the hostages.


    Since I met him, I naturally wanted to say hello. After all, he and the school bully yuan Tiankai There are also several confrontation between the two people is also known.


    He really didn''t mean to tear down Yuan Tiankai''s platform, but when he first came to the imperial craftsman, he was not very sensible, he was too excellent, and he had too many talents, which suppressed yuan Tiankai''s brilliance several times.


    These are not matters, leading to irreparable knot between the two, because - once saw yuan Tiankai in the water of girls drink medicine, he stopped, is not this way?!


    As a result, he was married to Liang Zi, the school bully.


    Anyway, he had lived in the imperial craftsman for two years, and he felt that he fought bravely and wisely every day, and he lived the same life as 007.


    Fortunately, Emperor craftsman''s dogma was strict, and the school bully didn''t dare to trouble him, so he lived to the present.


    But it''s hard to say outside school

 Chapter 1167

    It''s not


    You see, the school bully was very happy. He came up to him happily. He looked very familiar with him and directly put on his shoulder: "Oh, so coincidentally, Jingyun, you are here too. What are you doing here?"


    He did not show any enthusiasm, a cold look: "look at the scenery."


    Yuan Tiankai''s eyes suddenly fell on his mother, eyes are obscene light, let him very unhappy.


    "Is this your sister?"


    His mother is always easy to coax, otherwise He would not be cheated so miserably by his father.


    In a word, Yuan Tiankai''s mother laughed as if she were a girl: "Jingyun, is this your classmate? It''s different from you to see how lively people are. They have a face all day long, like the world owes you hundreds of millions. What are you doing here? A group of friends going camping? "


    He has a cold face. Hum, once he is praised, he can''t find the north. She is a mother. Can you stop worrying about him as a son?


    Yuan Tiankai immediately replied with a smile: "yes, yes, we are all students of emperor craftsman. We have a good relationship with Jingyun. Recently, senior three, the pressure is quite big, take advantage of new year''s day, let''s relax together. Our activities are getting older, such as barbecue, picnics, playing cards, watching the stars, setting off fireworks, watching the sunrise, and playing CS. Do you want to join us


    "Oh, there are so many activities. You young people are really good at playing." The more his mother laughed, the more brilliant she was.


    He really didn''t like yuan Tiankai''s look at his mother, so he pulled his mother behind him and stood in front of him: "this is my mother. We are still in a hurry to go down the mountain. You have a good time."


    After that, he grabbed his mother''s arm and wanted to go. He didn''t want his mother to get involved with these people at all.


    Moreover, because of Yuan Tiankai''s relationship, his school connections are not very good. As a sensible son, he doesn''t want his mother to know that he has no friends.


    However, Yuan Tiankai warmly invited him to stay, smiling with a sly face: "my God, Jingyun, it''s your mother. I really can''t see it."


    Then, Yuan Tiankai didn''t know how to put his hand on his shoulder. At that time, he wanted to get rid of Yuan Tiankai, but in front of his mother, he put up with it.


    Yuan Tiankai''s words, of course, didn''t finish. He looked very familiar with him: "don''t be so cool, man. Since everyone has met, let''s play together. They are all from the same school. Won''t they be so shameless?"


    He really wanted to hit yuan Tiankai with backhand. Do you know him very well? Shoulder to shoulder!


    What''s good about keeping him down? There may be some intrigue waiting for him!


    But he can''t be strange in front of his family and his mother. He has to maintain his image.


    So, he just pulled a smile and found an excuse: "thank you for your invitation, but I''m not free. We''re in a hurry to go down the mountain and go home Besides, you didn''t have my share in this activity. It''s not good for me to add it all of a sudden... "


    Next It''s about repeating a minute''s politeness. He refuses and Yuan Tiankai invites. He refuses again and Yuan Tiankai invites again.


    However, at this time, his mother spoke, his mother is also a god assists, no one pit, pit him when the son.

 Chapter 1168

    Mother said: "it''s OK, Jingyun. Since you are such a warm friend, you can stay and play with them. On New Year''s day, you don''t have to accompany us adults. We''ll just go down the mountain by ourselves. I''ll let your cousins go back first. I''ll wait for you in the hotel myself You can rest assured to play with your friends here. It''s hard to study at ordinary times. Don''t just focus on studying, but also learn to make friends.... "


    "He said There''s nothing to say, there''s no refutation. After all, mother''s words, every word is for his good.


    Just as he was pondering and racking his brains to find an excuse to refuse, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a group of laughing girls. He found that Qu huazi is also here, and he laughs very happily.


    So, maybe it''s really the color that makes the mind faint, and the feeling is fascinating, anyway Suddenly he nodded his head and agreed.


    The moment after the nod, he regretted it. What is he doing? Yuan Tiankai clearly set up a trap, waiting for him to drill, he really foolishly drill in!


    You see, five of these ten people are yuan Tiankai''s henchmen. If he stays in such a place, he won''t be eaten by these people??


    However, his head has been nodded down, and he can''t escape. Then Let the storm come harder.


    Think of it as a challenge.


    Anyway, Yuan Tiankai can''t really eat him.


    As a result, he could only watch his mother and other relatives leave with a wry smile.


    As soon as his mother left, Yuan Tiankai directly changed his face, smiling, but his eyes were full of color: "Jingyun, I didn''t expect that your mother was so beautiful, even I was moved. No wonder you look so pretty yourself. Ah, I tell you, there are some boys in our school who really like you... "


    He glanced at Yuan Tiankai with great displeasure: "be careful what you say!"


    Yuan Tiankai pushed him: "I said, why are you always so fierce? I don''t like the way you are. It''s like two fifty-eight thousand. Who can I show it to? "


    At that time, the atmosphere was quite tense, and it almost broke out.


    At this time, the group of laughing girls also noticed the situation here. One of the unimportant girls said something to Qu huazi. Qu huazi suddenly came to them: "Yuan Shao, you are reminded to play there."


    Yuan Tiankai took a look at the direction of the camp. He thought that it was still a long time to play with him. Anyway, Yuan Tiankai restrained his aggressiveness and yelled at him: "ah, Xue Jingyun, gambling, playing with money, big money, do you want to go?"


    To tell the truth, he has seen yuan Tiankai''s contempt and ridicule and To tell you the truth, people with clear eyes can see that every cell in the whole body of this rich second generation sends out a kind of message, that is - Xue Jingyun, come here, if you have enough, you can put your horse here. Come here, as long as you dare, I will cheat with my brothers and kill you!


    Since it is obvious that the other party has a bad heart, he naturally won''t jump down: "sorry, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have any money with me."


    At this time, Yuan Tiankai can say that he is very active and enthusiastic: "it''s OK, Xue Jingyun, which one of us is with whom? I''ll lend you. If I don''t charge you interest, I''ll lend you 10000 yuan to play?"

 Chapter 1169

    At that time, he said: -- It''s the first kind of bad habit for the rich to open their mouths and shut their mouths. It''s really annoying. No wonder the world''s hatred for the rich is so serious!


    When did a runaway man come to kill yuan Tiankai, a brainless rich second generation?


    However, it''s fate to have money or not.


    So he took a breath and looked at Yuan Tiankai calmly: "I''m sorry. I made a mistake just now. I''m not in a hurry to go out. I don''t have any money. I don''t have any money at all."


    He thought that he had talked about it. About gambling, Yuan Tiankai should let him go.


    No, however.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. People say that they have money to pay for it, and they have to work hard. You can play with us even if you don''t have money. We treat you poor equally. We have a lot of work to do here. Look at so many tents, none of them have been put up. What''s more, there''s no entertainment in the mountains. You can sing a song, dance a dance, show off a * * and make everyone laugh. "


    Listen to Yuan Tiankai. Are you angry?! Take him as what thing, set up a tent to say, sing and dance what ghost?!


    At that time, he gave yuan Tiankai a light look. Since Yuan Tiankai wanted to die, why didn''t he give it a try.


    "OK, let''s go and play with you."


    He knew at that time that he had to take the initiative to choose his opponent. He had to choose the one that could not go along with Yuan Tiankai. Even if he chose one, he could win!


    Otherwise, a card table, three people are one mind, he can not win again.


    He went to the back of the boulder. The boulder was born very well, blocking the wind around.


    There were already some people sitting on the floor, cutting cards, as if they were ready to start.


    To tell you the truth, he saw the dragon and Phoenix among them at a glance. It was a man sitting in the middle, with eyes drooping and playing cards. His movements were very skillful and elegant.


    At the first glance, he felt very familiar with the man. He had not seen him, but he had a sense of familiarity and danger, just like a cold poisonous snake entangled his body in the dark.


    However, he has promised yuan Tiankai to gamble, so naturally he will take the initiative to find opponents.


    So, he stood in front of the man: "cut card posture is very positive, do you want to play a game?"


    The man raised his eyelids and looked at him: "who are you? I don''t know. "


    At this time, Yuan Tiankai wagged his dog''s tail and came up with an attentive explanation: "brother Chu, the craftsman of the emperor, just met him and asked him to come and play together. In our school is also quite famous, the results are particularly good, talent is also very much, like everything. Although the family is poor, but a group of girls hide in the quilt and say he is good, I don''t know what good this boy has. By the way, this is the most important talent in our school. I heard that we are going to send it to the United States to participate in the httm competition. "


    He noticed that when Yuan Tiankai mentioned the "httm competition", the expressionless Chu brother suddenly flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes, and even he didn''t know why.


    At that moment, his animal instinct, aware of a danger - this man, this man called Chuge, will destroy him in the future!


    But, this kind of dangerous illusion, flashed by, no one paid attention to it.

 Chapter 1170

    After listening to Yuan Tiankai''s introduction, brother Chu finally looked up at him: "OK, I''ve given you your face. I''ll play with you, but Tiankai also said, "you are a poor family. What do you bet with me?"


    "Bet first - if I lose, I''ll put up a dozen tents outside."


    "Hum, do you think brother Chu will give me a hand? Just shout, and a group of people rush to build it. " Chuge sneered, obviously not satisfied with his bet.


    He is also very helpless, so he said - he really doesn''t like to get along with these rich people, a group of people seem to really be able to kill people with money!


    But brother Chu looks very smart, smart people should understand the truth of low-key, more understand, don''t need to work hard to deal with some boring things.


    What? Chu brother to him, how a strength of the death? Could it be that What did he do before to offend brother Chu?


    No impression.


    He doesn''t know this Chuge at all.


    For brother Chu''s argument, he can only casually reply: "gambling is never about what you want, but what I have."


    Maybe he was really a poor man who had no money at all. Chuge said, "OK, in the first game, you can use this bet. I''ll give you ten times as much as your labor. The bet is a thousand."


    After listening to brother Chu''s words, he sat down cross legged and took the initiative to grasp the situation: "OK, thank brother Chu for being so generous. Come on, Tiankai, sit next to me. You can find another younger brother. Let''s start with four


    Chuge skillfully cut the card, the action is gorgeous, just like the movie.


    He was just about to pay homage to him, but what brother Chu said next broke his heart into pieces.


    Chuge said, "if you lose this game, let''s play a bigger game, and use your fingers for the next game. How about that?"


    At that time, he simply said, "..." This big new year''s day, don''t you need to see blood so ferocious?


    Of course, he won''t agree. How precious the fingers are.


    "Brother Chu, it''s boring for you to talk like this. There are girls beside you. How frightening if I cut my hand? It''s my fault. I''ll pay for the next round. Although I''m poor, you can still keep up with this one thousand yuan round. "


    Of course, he had to pay for it. He didn''t expect that this Chuge was more terrible than yuan Tiankai.


    Fortunately, he had a sense of financial management since he was a child. When he was a teenager, he began to play with stocks, long-term and short-term, and saved more than ten years of lucky money. In a word, money is so rich that he dare not say it, but it''s not bad for money.


    Hundreds of thousands, even millions, can still be taken out.


    This is not his low-key temperament, do not love publicity, so everyone knows that he is poor. Moreover, compared with the great figures of emperor craftsman, all kinds of second generation, he is really poor.


    Maybe the money he earns in a year is not enough for a month''s living expenses.


    If someone changes a car, he will earn more than ten years.


    The main reason is that the principal is not enough, otherwise he will definitely earn more.


    Anyway, since he has promised to come out to play, he will always give some blood. Let''s treat him as throwing some money.


    Maybe, on this card table, he can win tens of thousands, go back to increase the principal of his bet.

 Chapter 1171

    Chu elder brother just lightly looked at him one eye, didn''t say line also didn''t say no.


    A few people randomly draw cards, one after another on the carpet.


    He occasionally looked at the expressions of the people, occasionally to see the cards on the carpet, the mind is extremely keen to calculate.


    To be honest, he is a genius who is extremely keen on numbers. Mathematics is a rare romance in his world.


    Therefore, he can even speculate what cards these people have in their hands through the cards they give up. Don''t ask him how to do it, he can do it, which is very magical.


    It''s nothing more than permutation and combination plus probability theory, plus a little bit of luck, plus a little bit of psychological observation ability.


    Well, guess what.


    Anyway, he can see that Yuan Tiankai and his younger brother may have colluded, but they can''t collude with brother Chu, which gives him some counter offensive opportunities.


    Anyway, after the first inning, he won yuan Tiankai''s intelligence without suspense.


    It''s quite pleasant.


    I sincerely advise you not to play cards with them math people.


    I don''t know how he always wins his cousins on New Year''s day?


    Those uncles, cousins, cousins, three aunts and six aunts all gave up gambling because of him.


    Ha ha, are you afraid?


    I won. I''m happy.


    Just as he was happily collecting the money, he suddenly felt a sharp look.


    Yes, it''s him, it''s him, it''s him, it''s brother Chu!


    He doesn''t know why, Chu Ge Fei wants to look at him with that kind of analytical eyes, are they very familiar? Or did he really owe Chuge money?


    He was dazzled by brother Chu, and finally he couldn''t help asking, "brother Chu, there''s nothing wrong with this game?"


    Place a light nod, light up a cigarette: "no problem, next game."


    So


    Next game, he lost.


    He could see that brother Chu was serious at this time.


    After all, it''s very difficult to find an equal opponent.


    When a man meets an opponent, he will be excited.


    If you don''t do your best, it''s an insult to your opponent.


    So in this case, Yuan Tiankai and his younger brother became the foil.


    In other words, the two of them became money bags, money bags that kept going out for money.


    After all, I''ve been losing.


    At last, Yuan Tiankai almost cried.


    As they played, the atmosphere became tighter and tighter, and the stakes became bigger and bigger. Just when Xue Jingyun felt that the chess game was stifling


    The girls came in laughing.


    Maybe after the selfie, I felt bored and came to watch them play cards.


    When they saw the girls coming, how could they still put their mind on the cards? Naturally, they were playing cards and teasing their girls.


    He is also in the side of the two girls, smiling at his card, giggling, with a soft voice to guide him to play.


    He doesn''t care. He wins too much. It''s not good. He always loses a little.


    Otherwise, he was afraid of being knocked on the head by Yuan Tiankai''s younger brother.


    However, there were some disappointments in his heart, even a kind of obscure.


    Because Qu huazi also came in, but Qu huazi stood beside brother Chu. Later Maybe I feel numb, so I just sit beside brother Chu. The beautiful man and the calm man seem to be extremely right.

 Chapter 1172

    Just opposite him, the girl he liked, with her eyes drooping and thin white fingers pointing to brother Chu''s face, talking and laughing, even sticking to brother Chu''s ear to talk, probably communicating the strategy of playing cards.


    I can see that they are very familiar with each other.


    All of a sudden, he wanted to disappear.


    He is a hot-blooded boy. Seeing the girl he likes and being so close to another man, he will feel I want to hit people.


    But about his thoughts on quhuazi, in fact, it is also a secret in the final analysis. He didn''t tell anyone openly.


    Although, he made a huge oil painting, called "girl"? But it wasn''t really a confession. He just thought the melody was beautiful and gave him inspiration, a rare inspiration.


    He wanted to draw and capture the beauty of the moment. Of course, he also wanted to express his appreciation and admiration for quhuazi.


    The one that the world knows.


    Therefore, he did not have any angry position. After all, he was not the one with the graceful style.


    He can only restrain his mood, behind the card is also a series of mistakes, are those girls, want him out of what he out of what.


    They are playing cards.


    Suddenly a girl said, "how about joy? Again, she said that the card game here is very interesting. Let''s all see where her own people have gone? "


    Another girl answered casually, stretching out the fingertip which was painted with pink manicure, but not particularly conspicuous, probably to avoid the pursuit of the school leaders: "this person is really! Why do you always look like this! Xue, play this card. Play this card quickly. "


    He mechanically played that card, but his mind echoed the name they just said - joy?


    Who is this girl?


    I don''t seem to know each other very well.


    Wait.


    He probably remembered, isn''t this the main character of "clown smile activity" before?


    A while ago, Qu huazi launched an activity, saying that there was a member of the imperial craftsman''s family who needed to go out on weekends to play a clown to earn money. However, it was a drop in the bucket and needed the students to lend a helping hand.


    Anyway, it''s about such an activity. They sell all kinds of gadgets and even roses.


    He remembers that in that activity, everyone wore the mask of a clown, or painted the makeup of a clown.


    However, he remembered that he took a rose from Qu huazi.


    Moreover, the roses in Qu huazi''s hand are very expensive.


    Anyway, through that, he knew the name of Xu Huanxi.


    However, I don''t have a big impression on Xu Huanxi. I only know that he is a girl beside Qu huazi. She always looks shy with her eyes down.


    The rest, no more.


    However, when the two girls mentioned Xu Huanxi, he couldn''t help thinking that at the beginning, when he stayed, when he was at war with Yuan Tiankai, it seemed that Xu Huanxi reminded Qu huazi to come.


    Just now he played cards with brother Chu, and the atmosphere was very tense. It was Xu Huanxi who reminded these girls to come in and break the deadlock.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that Xu Huanxi is very powerful.


    In other words, since the last clown activity, he felt that Xu Huanxi was very powerful.


    Otherwise, otherwise You go to exchange for the love of quhuazi to have a look.


    Anyway, to win the appreciation and care of quhuazi, Xu Huanxi is absolutely not simple.

 Chapter 1173

    He carelessly playing cards, Yu Guang swept to the direction of the camp, suddenly found a girl, alone into the forest.


    He didn''t care too much at that time. He just thought that Xu Huanxi would go to the convenience, or answer the phone, or walk around


    In short, whatever Xu Huanxi does.


    It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him.


    He played one game after another, half lost and half won, and finally won ten thousand yuan. Anyway, he vomited half of the thirty thousand yuan he had eaten, which made him lose face.


    Later, the sky gradually darkened, and there was a sunset. In fact, the sunset in the mountains was quite beautiful, and everyone called it amazing.


    Naturally, no one''s mind is on chess and cards. This card game will come here, and everyone will naturally be scattered. In twos and threes, what should we do.


    The girls were ready to eat, and the boys set up a tent.


    It looks very harmonious and beautiful.


    But


    How does he feel The girl named Xu Huanxi seems to have disappeared.


    It has been two hours since he started playing cards and accidentally noticed Xu Huanxi leaving.


    All of a sudden, there was a foreboding.


    He was very familiar with the mountain.


    Over the years, no one has come to develop it. It can be said that it is a free and savage growth. We can''t rule out the possibility that there are some bad people in the mountains.


    Even if the mountain is about to be developed, the developer also reminds us to remove the danger around


    However, still can not rule out that there are bad people around.


    Hold the grass, ask the girl named Xu Huanxi, why is her heart so big?


    When he saw her go, he thought that she was really just walking around and would come back soon. Who told her not to come back after she left???


    In this case, the girl either lost her way or fell, or else she was caught.


    However, at this moment, he is not sure about these things. Although the mountain has not been developed yet, the signal is still complete because of the presence of developers


    If Xu Huanxi is really lost, he will ask for help.


    He walked around casually. He even wondered in his mind which way he would go according to Xu Huanxi''s mind?


    In fact, he is not familiar with Xu Huanxi. He just thinks according to a girl''s temperament.


    Anyway, he walked casually for about ten minutes on the road. He came to this kind of deep mountain almost every year, once or twice a year. He got it in the Mid Autumn Festival of the Qing Dynasty and the Double Ninth Festival.


    Therefore, even if he walked casually, he would not get lost.


    As the sun goes down, the fog in the forest seems to be thicker. He thinks that if he can''t find it, he may need to go back and ask everyone to find someone.


    Strange, this girl looks very calm. Why did she run out by herself?


    Suddenly, he was behind a tree, and saw a white, and white shoes, the whole person hairy, looks very like a rabbit.


    Today, Xu Huanxi is wearing a simple and loose design sweater, which is very casual. Inside is a short sweater, a high waist pleated skirt and a pair of small white shoes, which can be said to be the standard for girls.


    In this depressed winter, the snow has not started, the girl''s white is very bright.


    When he saw the girl, he finally found ---


    tut Tut, at least he didn''t need to send everyone out to look for her, which spoiled everyone''s interest in playing together.

 Chapter 1174

    He walked lightly, as if afraid of scaring the girl.


    Or He just wanted to scare the girl. Didn''t she know that she had to go out on time? Otherwise the camp people will be worried.


    This winter, even if he carefully close, or crushed the fallen leaves on the ground, issued a rustling sound.


    Perhaps hearing his footsteps, the girl slowly raised her head, but did not look back.


    He had already stood behind her, and the little girl still didn''t respond.


    He held out his hand to hold her wrist. As soon as he wanted to say something, the girl waved his hand like a sudden shock and yelled, "let go!"


    He was also stunned at that time. Why did the quiet and docile girl suddenly rush at him?


    What made him even more at a loss was that the girl seemed to cry, her eyes were red and her nose was red. Now she looks more like a rabbit.


    Seeing that it was him, the girl drew back her hand calmly.


    He was not a prodigal son. Naturally, he let go of his hand. The girl''s wrist was really cold.


    This kind of winter lost in the forest, probably really flustered.


    He looked at the little girl, suddenly some want to laugh, but did not dare - although he is not familiar with Xu Huanxi, but in his memory, the girl is mature, calm, cold. Today, he suddenly showed a kind of innocent and helpless, even some lovely appearance in front of him. On the contrary, he formed a kind of contrast sprouting feeling.


    He saw the firewood beside her and the wild fruit wrapped in clothes.


    Almost instantly I knew what the girl was doing.


    When everyone was playing, she began to prepare for the next demand, as if she didn''t want to play at all.


    At that time, he could not help thinking that such a little girl would know how to run a family in the future.


    He must be a good wife and mother, in good order.


    But these ideas are only based on his judgment of a person, and do not represent anything.


    He kindly took firewood from her arms and wanted to take him back to the camp: "let''s go."


    He led her forward. There was silence between them, only the sound of the wind.


    He is not the type who is good at talking with people, let alone in the face of Xu Huanxi, who obviously looks particularly difficult.


    There is a feeling.


    The girl''s whole body is entangled with a kind of indifference, even red fruit exudes a kind of aura - shut up, you''d better not talk to me!


    Finally, it was the girl. If he asked first, he didn''t remember what she said, but he could understand the girl''s mood from the girl''s questions - she wanted to be noticed.


    She is like a willful child, and she wants everyone to come out and look for her.


    Don''t ask how he knows this. It''s just an emotion he can feel?


    He suddenly didn''t know how to answer, because everyone didn''t find Xu Huanxi missing.


    Anyway, he worked very hard to find the steps for those people. He really tried his best, but in the end, he only felt the emotional loss of the little girl beside him.


    Yes, he realized that Xu Huanxi was a smart girl, so his perfunctory remarks could be easily exposed.


    They were silent, still walking one after the other. Later, he deliberately slowed down to let Xu Huanxi keep up.


    Howeve

 Chapter 1175

    No matter how slow his pace is, Xu Huanxi always has a way to keep pace with him.


    Later, he gave up. Maybe Xu Huanxi just likes to walk behind others.


    Everyone has his own habits. Of course, he won''t force them.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dim, he began to remind the little girl behind him: "it''s a little dark. Please walk carefully..."


    As a result, before he finished, Xu Huanxi fell.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Huanxi''s real pain, he couldn''t help suspecting that she was intentional.


    Since the poor little girl fell, he naturally wanted to extend a gentleman''s hand, or let the little girl limp back?


    However, in the face of his active hand, Xu Huanxi pushed away without saying a word.


    At that time, he simply said, "..." Girl, if you don''t leave, you''d better leave it.


    He couldn''t really care about the little girl, so they had a confrontation for a while.


    In the end, he compromised first, and could not help sighing. He coaxed her with a kind of gentle voice that he did not realize: "girls, don''t be too brave. It''s not cute at all. If you fall, let me help you go back..."


    He even thought in his heart that if the little girl didn''t agree, he would force her back.


    However, even if he coaxes all kinds of people, he just wants to help Xu Huanxi, but That person is to refuse, still want to be brave, try to stand up, want to push away him: "no, I''m ok..."


    Alas


    This little girl is really sad. It''s not easy to spoil anyone''s family in the future.


    He saw that Xu Huanxi could not stand steadily, and he had no choice, so he just started on his own.


    Take her hand, put it on your shoulder, and put one hand around her waist.


    He''s just a polite cuddle, trying to give the girl a support point, but At the touch of his slender waist, he forgot what he was doing for a moment.


    He was as stiff as a piece of wood.


    Yeah, it''s all philosophical questions. Who am I? What am I doing? Where am I?


    Well


    "Well


    Finally, the girl gently reminded him that he was relieved.


    He coughed softly to hide his embarrassment: "let''s try to take a step first?"


    He supported her, and they tentatively walked forward. With his help, the girl was bouncing with her other foot, with a white hat, two ropes hanging, and a hairy ball at the end.


    With the girl''s faltering, up and down beating.


    Sure enough - it''s really like a little white rabbit.


    After two steps, they both found out the method and tacit understanding.


    So, no accident, the two of them fell into a kind of silence.


    It''s really strange.


    He and the girl seem to have nothing to say.


    I don''t know. I have something to say.


    If Xu Huanxi is willing to tell him about quhuazi at this time, he certainly doesn''t mind.


    But he''s not cheeky. He doesn''t want to talk about it.


    What''s more, he''s a little confused.


    The girl was so close to him that her body temperature seemed lower than that of him.


    is also very magical, the girl has a faint fragrance, not the kind of perfume on the market, it seems to be a kind of sandalwood taste, but it seems to have a little smell of medicine.


    Not very understand, but, breathing up, but people feel that there is a unique charm, people unconsciously intoxicated.


    It''s probably a kind of beauty that can only be expressed but can''t be explained, just like the classical beauty in textbooks.

 Chapter 1176

    He was holding a young girl in his arms. Naturally, he couldn''t help looking down at her. Her features were upright and beautiful, but it couldn''t be said how outstanding, but the feeling of combination was very comfortable.


    Don''t think of pink, almost pure face.


    Her skin was white, almost morbid white, and the pale blue blood vessels under her skin could be seen.


    She is small, just like a child.


    It looks very pitiful. No wonder it''s like treating your own sister.


    I really envy him. He also wants to be loved by Qu huazi.


    Anyway, they went back to the camp quietly all the way.


    Along the way, when the wind stopped, I could occasionally hear a clear heartbeat, but I didn''t know whose it was.


    When he arrived at the camp, Xu Huanxi took the initiative to push him away.


    He could see that the little girl Xu Huanxi didn''t want to be too close to him, as if he would eat people.


    So he offered to let Xu Huanxi go back to the camp first, and he would follow him later.


    He said so, the little girl like liberation, with him a thank you, on the bounce back to the seven fairy side.


    Looking at her back, he felt that he was really like a little rabbit, like the one he raised in primary school. Unfortunately He liked the rabbit very much, but in the end, he raised it to death.


    Rabbit.


    Next, there should be no risk, picnics, barbecue, watching the stars, fireworks, wish.


    I have to sigh that the city people are really good at playing.


    Everything is very romantic. The plan is very well done.


    If so.


    What''s unusual tonight is that Xu Huanxi looks at him frequently.


    I''ve been caught by him two or three times.


    Why did he catch Xu Huanxi''s eyes?


    Actually He just subconsciously went to see Qu huazi, and Xu Huanxi was the number one attendant of Qu huazi. He found Xu Huanxi by the way and gave him some attention, so he noticed that Xu Huanxi glanced at him from time to time.


    He couldn''t help thinking seriously whether he had offended Xu Huanxi.


    No, he just gave her a hug, or just a polite hug?.


    Everyone cried and howled in the valley, forming echoes after echoes. They were all saying their wishes, their prayers, their future


    And he, just quietly looking at the sky, after all, the future in their own hands, roar out what''s the use?


    When everyone roared, he subconsciously looked at Qu huazi. The man was putting his hands together and praying devoutly.


    It''s really girlish. It looks beautiful.


    That''s right. In his opinion, Xue Jingyun, girls should be beautiful, gentle, quiet and generous.


    That''s what he thought, but somehow, he swept Xu Huanxi beside Qu huazi.


    In the face of this grand and beautiful performance, Xu Huanxi is like an empty puppet. Girl no waves, quietly looking at the night sky, as if out of place with the surrounding.


    Suddenly, their eyes met again.


    I don''t know why. At that moment, he made a wish in his heart to make the girl happy. She seldom seems to laugh. A person who is too calm must have suffered a lot. He wishes her happiness.


    A group of people crazy hi to midnight, finally know tired, however! To have a rest at this time, Yuan Tiankai finally began to make trouble!

 Chapter 1177

    Yuan Tiankai claimed that there were no more tents, that is to say, he didn''t even have a place to stay tonight.


    He was not shocked or surprised by Yuan Tiankai''s series of actions. What he thought was that after waiting so long, Yuan Tiankai was finally in trouble.


    Anyway, since Yuan Tiankai took the initiative to invite him to join the new year''s Day relaxation plan and tried every means to keep him in the camp, he guessed all kinds of possibilities, and even guessed that he might be fooled by Yuan Tiankai.


    Tut Tut, what kind of personality is the school bully, so No matter what yuan Tiankai said or did, he thought it was perfectly normal.


    So even if there is no tent, he thinks it''s not a big problem. Isn''t it that there is no tent? No matter what, he can go down the mountain. Anyway, he is familiar with the environment here. Even if he goes down the mountain at night, it''s not a big problem as long as he doesn''t meet bad people.


    However, he did not expect that Yuan Tiankai was so ignorant that he dared to talk about his mother?!


    A cheap to dirty look!


    At that time, he felt his anger rushed to his heart, that was his mother, that was his family, and he would never allow others to insult him like this.


    Anyway, when his mind was hot, he took out his saber and put it on Yuan Tiankai''s neck. He was very bold and impulsive. On the contrary, people like him, except for his mother, had no too many weaknesses. Naturally, he was more affordable than others, even at the cost of his life.


    The rich second generation like yuan Tiankai, whose lives are so valuable, will never exchange their lives with his.


    He felt that at that moment, he was like a valiant warrior. In order to defend the people he loved, he could give anything and his blood was surging.


    Hot blooded Fang Gang, young frivolous, originally is such a meaning.


    Today, he learned.


    He knew that Yuan Tiankai would definitely advise. As long as he had an insight into human nature, he could easily guess this kind of thing.


    Yuan Tiankai, of course, didn''t let him down. He immediately counseled him and told him not to play so much.


    How can he let yuan Tiankai go so easily? Those who insult his mother naturally have to apologize to his mother!


    It seems that Yuan Tiankai does not know how extreme and terrifying their mentality of breaking pots and jars is.


    In any case, the scene at that time was extremely stiff, like a sword drawn, and the next second the white knife came in and the red knife came out.


    At this time, brother Chu will come out to be a peacemaker. Brother Chu, as the most powerful one in this group, will not be able to say anything if he doesn''t come out to preside over the situation.


    Yuan Tiankai finally apologized to brother Chu under his scolding.


    Anyway, brother Chu will speak well.


    Finally, he shook hands with Yuan Tiankai and made peace, but yuan Tiankai did not want to. However, under the influence of brother Chu, there was no way.


    However, Yuan Tiankai still insisted that there were no extra tents.


    None of the students around offered him a helping hand and offered to take him in.


    At that time, his mentality was relatively calm. After all, he had an insight into the bad root of human beings - human beings have a herd mentality and an attitude of listening to the leaders.


    It''s not cold-blooded that we want to see him freeze to death in this deep mountain. It''s because they are really inconvenient, unsuitable and dare not resist the school bully. It''s none of their business. Hanging high is the normal nature of human beings.

 Chapter 1178

    After all, if you meddle, you will end up with the same fate as Xue Jingyun.


    Therefore, he did not give everyone a dilemma. He thought of the cave where he and his mother took shelter from the rain, so he just went there to take shelter.


    He said, and did not wait for everyone to react, he boldly turned and left.


    He felt that his back must be natural and handsome.


    He is like a lone wolf, leaving these submissive people, feeling comfortable all over.


    In the future, he must leave this ghost place, get to know a group of people like him, and build a world he wants.


    His mind can be said to be very good. For all the unfriendliness in the world, he did not have excessive anger, but quietly accumulated his own strength to change the immortal world one day.


    He went back to the cave alone. In winter, there were no fireflies all over the cave. It was also dark inside. There was only a little bit of light from the rocks. Because there was not enough external light, the light was very weak.


    He burned a pile of flames, he picked a clean flat stone, crossed his legs and lay on it, looking at the tiny light on the top of the cave.


    It was quiet and he felt a little cold.


    This is not the case. There are rising hot springs in the cave, which can be said to be natural geothermal. The temperature inside the cave is much more comfortable than outside.


    He still felt empty and a little too cold.


    It''s quiet.


    All of a sudden.


    He heard the broken and disordered footsteps, subconsciously frowned, just like the lion in the ancient forest occupied by the enemy.


    Arm back, the whole person spring up, vigilant looking at people, eyes probably with a fierce meaning, so that he scared the two gentle little girls who came to him.


    He didn''t mean it. He just thought Maybe it was yuan Tiankai who brought someone to beat him. He carried his hand behind him. In fact, he has grasped the saber and is ready to stab it at any time.


    After all, he really thought that if yuan Tiankai dared to fight again, he would really fight hard.


    However, he really did not expect that there were two little girls, unarmed, one with a flashlight and the other with a quilt. They were intimidated last time, motionless and looking at him with innocent eyes.


    He felt that I should have been terrible at that time. The pale light of the flashlight hit him. It must be like a devil.


    It turned out that the two little girls had come to give him quilts. When he saw the innocent look on their faces, he immediately felt cold and seemed to be gone.


    This life is too dangerous, a little warmth is enough to comfort the cold life.


    What''s more, it was Qu huazi''s own quilt, his beloved girl. Naturally, he couldn''t be happier.


    Qu huazi comforted him a little, but Xu Huanxi is very quiet, as if eager to disappear in situ.


    He didn''t understand why the little girl was so restrained? Always a calm as if to cultivate immortals, young, so much sorrow really good?


    However, his attention is not on Xu Huanxi, after all, at that time, Xu Huanxi for him, just a irrelevant role.


    He just looked at quhuazi with all his heart. Well, he suddenly remembered what his mother said -


    if you have a girl you like in the future, you can bring her here.

 Chapter 1179

    He never invited quhuazi, but fate is so wonderful, quhuazi came uninvited.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, he told Qu huazi that there was a hot spring here. Qu huazi''s reaction was similar to what he expected. The little girl really liked these things.


    However, he didn''t know why a group of people came to this hot spring??


    In fact, he just wanted to invite Qu huazi Erre, and Xu Huanxi.


    However, a group of other girls came and looked at him eagerly. Of course, it was not easy for him to refuse.


    As a gentleman, when a girl comes, she should take good care of herself.


    So, he put the girl''s flashlight on the top of the cave, and the fluorescent stone gave off a beautiful and mysterious light. Anyway, these things are always popular with girls, even his little beautiful Mommy.


    However, among these beauties, there is one who is particularly difficult to please - that is, Xu Huanxi.


    She just lowered her head and made her own things. She didn''t have any response to the beautiful scenery in front of her. She didn''t know what she was made of. She didn''t have the taste of a girl.


    But On the contrary, it seems that Xu Huanxi is more and more special. They all say that the beauty is in the bone but not in the skin. He thinks that Xu Huanxi has a feeling of waiting for the beauty. His skin is almost morbid and pale, his hair is straight, and he is as thin as a body that is blown away by a gust of wind.


    In the face of these cold beauties, he even has an impulse to hold the best things in the world in front of Xu Huanxi to see if he can change her smile.


    In other words, can''t this woman really laugh?


    Of course, he was just curious and had no other ideas.


    So, he ordered some matters about hot spring, and voluntarily withdrew. That Can''t you just stare at these little beauties for a bath?


    He went back to the fire he had made and fiddled with the firewood carelessly. He didn''t know if the fire was burning too much. He felt that Hot.


    Ears are girls'' laughter, crisp and beautiful.


    This is a cave. The echo can be said to be very serious. The clatter of water and the laughter of girls. He is a very upright man. He doesn''t look back, but he can''t see the picture. It seems that he can make it up in his head


    To be honest, in this case, it''s a man who doesn''t have a heart.


    It''s really hard for him.


    Ear is a small step, when he looked up, he saw Xu Huanxi standing in front of him.


    The girl silently put sake and snacks and fruits in front of him, as if she had said one or two words. He didn''t remember what she said


    He only knew that his eyes fell on the girl, and the cave was warm. Because of the hot spring, the girl took off her thick clothes, leaving only her thin underpants.


    Therefore, the curve that a girl of seventeen or eighteen should have, in the light of the fire, fell into his eyes, and also mapped to the stone cave on one side.


    It''s indistinct.


    Tut Tut, even if Xu Huanxi is cold again, it is also a girl.


    The fire light fell on her face, showing a kind of pink. It didn''t look completely cold. Yingying looked at him, even made him feel uncomfortable.


    Anyway, she left something, turned around and ran away. She looked like a rabbit.

 Chapter 1180

    He can see that Xu Huanxi may be cold on the surface, but she is a wonderful little girl - at least she helped him out several times today. Every time he was at war with others, she skillfully and quietly broke out.


    And In fact, it should be regarded as a very painful role, with delicate mind. You see, who among these girls has ever thought of giving him a pot of wine or food?


    It''s said that the strong sake he drank was brought back from Japan. It''s really strong. It''s even more exciting to drink it! Hot! It''s over!


    Anyway, these little girls have been soaking in the hot spring for hours. He thinks It''s time for these people to go back. But no!


    They came to the cave with quilts in their arms, even under the banner of being afraid of him sleeping alone.


    He simply said, "..."


    But this cave doesn''t belong to his family. How can he drive people out?


    Besides, it''s an experience. After all, I haven''t slept with a girl.


    Well, it''s really a new experience.


    So, he helped these girls find three or two flat stones, and cleaned up the surroundings with insect repellent drugs. In case there were all kinds of small insects and animals, it was estimated that these girls would be able to sit up and perform ghost movies in the middle of the night.


    When he was doing all this, Xu Huanxi took a look at him and said, "thank you."


    At that time, he was stunned. He didn''t know whether he had brain or cerebellum pumping. At that moment, he felt that he was scratched by cat''s paw.


    He smiles and shakes his head in a natural way: "nothing, I should do."


    Anyway, after a while, these girls finally stopped.


    Maybe I''m really tired. Today''s activities are so intensive. If I don''t sleep, it''s superman.


    Soon, the cave was quiet. It was all the girls'' breathing.


    And his nervous tension, and finally instantly relieved, please, he is just a boy, even if again mature, again calm, again gentleman, in the face of such a group of women, even if it is not familiar, it is beauty, not to mention, there are his favorite little girl, naturally nervous, or nervous.


    His heart has never stopped since these women entered the cave.


    When you relax, you feel tired.


    However, he can''t sleep well again, a group of girls are here, and there is no dog as alert as Samoye.


    He always has to stay at night. Half of the night, a primitive savage or a runaway villain comes in. How can he compensate so many beautiful girls?


    In short, can only support a pair of red eyes - can''t sleep!!!


    He''s too hard.


    All of a sudden, he heard the girl''s mumbling voice and subconsciously looked along the sound source.


    It''s beautiful.


    He probably guessed that he was not sleeping well. Qu huazi was the baby daughter of the Qu family. At that time, the Qu family was very prosperous. The only daughter must be all kinds of babies.


    Suddenly, the girl moved, like a struggle, the quilt slipped half.


    He thought, this kind of environment is probably aggrieved. Naturally, she is not used to such living conditions.


    He went over to cover the quilt for Qu huazi, and conveniently covered Xu Huanxi''s bed. After all, if two girls sleep together, it would be rather mean for him to cover only one but not the other.

 Chapter 1181

    In this situation, the light of the fire jumps, and the firewood occasionally makes a slight crackling sound.


    In this warm cave, the top of his head is like a starry fluorite. This is the cave where his mother''s love was born. He promised his mother that he would bring the girl he likes to have a look here in the future.


    Now, the girl he likes is lying beside him, with a clever and quiet appearance.


    It''s like fate.


    Looking at Qu huazi, he felt that he would never have the chance to be so close to her in his life.


    I don''t know how, in the heart is suddenly infinite tenderness, he appreciates Qu huazi''s talent, loves her delicate good looks, as well as that gentle kindness.


    He felt that the environment was too warm and he couldn''t control his mind.


    I like this girl very much.


    The girl he liked for the first time.


    He took advantage of the weak fire light, staring at the small face, voice uncontrollable, he had ideas in general, ran out of the throat, low voice, as if to pour out the same: "Qu huazi, huazi, your family has given you a good name."


    "I think you know for sure, you know I like you. A boy likes a girl, and that girl knows for sure. "


    "I know you declined my wish, but I still like you very much. What should I do? This feeling is really desperate. You are a member of the Qu family. You are as good as us. Even if I try harder. I guess I won''t get you either... "


    He said, can''t help holding out his hand, but finally stopped in mid air, this girl is not now he can covet, he knows.


    In the end, he could only take back his hand and laugh at himself: "however, I still can''t help working hard for you. If I succeed in the future, I will find a way to marry you. I just hope you give me a chance. If it is possible in the future, I will prove to you that my thoughts on you are true. "


    Anyway, he was bewildered at that time and said a lot of things. After that, he ran away again, and his heart was in a mess.


    Fortunately, the girl was asleep, otherwise, he did not dare to talk about it at all.


    He was afraid of being rejected by her.


    It''s blatantly rejected.


    Sometimes, you like a person who is too good. Even if you like him, you feel guilty.


    Qu huazi, it is the stars in the sky, people in the world do not know how much effort to pick.


    He secretly determined that from now on, he must redouble his efforts to be worthy of his ambition and the girl he likes.


    However, his heart is very clear. It is estimated that no matter how hard he works in his life, he can''t be worthy of the girl he likes. Qu huazi is the daughter of a tycoon. Even if he has talent, he can''t turn stone into gold, can he?


    We can only seek future opportunities to be better for him.


    Even if only one in ten thousand possibility, as long as give him a crack, he will certainly tear out a bright future.


    At that time, he didn''t know that Xu Huanxi was sober and could hear his words clearly.


    The girl turned around and tears fell for him.


    Because he had a plan to watch the sunrise the next day, he went to wake up the little girls at about six o''clock.


    He has seen the girls who are usually charming. They are also very angry when they get up. Those words about Tiger and wolf, if they are put in modern times, are almost words that need to be silenced.

 Chapter 1182

    It turns out that behind the meekness of girls, are they so tough?


    He was a little embarrassed, because he didn''t get along with girls. It was embarrassing enough to wake girls up, and he had to be hated speechless.


    At this time, out of the siege, is still Xu Huanxi, the girl is still cold with a face, but it is rare to show him a smile, also don''t know if he was at a loss to look funny.


    Anyway, he suddenly found out that maybe he was very good-looking.


    What''s more, Zhenzhen has a good temper. She calls her little sisters to get up one by one, uses all kinds of means together, and prescribes the right medicine to the case.


    Very smart.


    He went back to the camp with seven girls and naturally was very eye-catching.


    Yuan Tiankai has nothing to do in his spare time. He comes to trouble him, but his words are very ugly.


    Naturally, he wants to be angry. It''s nothing to say about him. He''s thick skinned, but is it appropriate to say about a group of girls?


    Naturally, Yuan Tiankai was not willing to be hated by him, so he proposed to fight with him and have a fierce competition.


    He doesn''t care. Anyway, he has long wanted to teach yuan Tiankai a lesson.


    But he did not expect yuan Tiankai to add weight.


    The loser has to kneel down and act like a dog.


    He wanted to refuse, but yuan Tiankai was aggressive.


    His mentality at that time was quite normal. Dogs are good friends of human beings. It''s nothing to learn to bark.


    After all, it''s just a game. There are both losses and wins. He can''t afford the bet.


    So, he agreed, what a big thing, is not the last to learn to bark?


    You see, he has made the worst decision. He knows that Yuan Tiankai will cheat. He may unite with a group of people to attack him first, or cheat and brush effective scores.


    However, he doesn''t care. He just wants to teach yuan Tiankai a lesson in this man''s battlefield.


    In real life, he can''t beat him, scold him or stab him to death.


    If it''s in real CS, shooting is legal. After several shots, all of them hit yuan Tiankai. It''s cool to think about it.


    After simple preparation, the battlefield began.


    All the people are ready to go, valiant appearance, of course, in this game, feel happy, probably just these boys.


    Girls I guess it''s just a walk through and a soy sauce.


    Everyone hid in advance. One minute after the start, he had already sent out his first shot, which hit yuan Tiankai''s heart.


    He focused on the game, hiding and avoiding. He was very handy. When he was a child, he often played the game of slingshot with his neighbors. Naturally, his aim was OK.


    He is a hunter. Naturally, he tries his best to win yuan Tiankai. It''s like killing a red eye. He shoots people whenever he sees them. He doesn''t have to bark. It''s also very good.


    However, he was so hidden that he was shot.


    Caught off guard, but expected. After all, the battlefield is dangerous and anything can happen.


    He looked back at the sniper, don''t know why, he only looked, he can see, that man is Chu brother.


    Well


    Yes, brother Chu also participated in the real CS. So the question is, why did Chuge shoot him?


    He really couldn''t help doubting Do you owe brother Chu money or love?

 Chapter 1183

    In the face of brother Chu''s attack, he can only escape in a hurry, because his life is too precious, and he has to achieve the goal.


    And brother Chu is very powerful. He has to be far away from brother Chu.


    Tut Tut, if he didn''t have time, he would like to turn around and just die, brother Chu!


    In a scuffle, he ended several lives.


    He was chased and hid in a small natural stone mountain.


    Then a corner, a gun on him, and his gun on the man.


    It''s natural to see who reacts quickly when holding a gun.


    He almost shot subconsciously, but he saw a pair of bright eyes. I don''t know why, there seems to be no hostility in those eyes.


    He quickly reflected that the petite person in front of him was Xu Huanxi.


    So he put the gun down, and he didn''t even know why.


    This is a battlefield. It''s natural to be on guard. Even if the other party is a girl, as long as Xu Huanxi shoots at this time, he will lose another life.


    He voluntarily released the goodwill.


    Xu Huanxi still points a gun at him, making a fuss, saying that he looks down on girls.


    At that time, he was like, "I''m not sure." What does it have to do with looking down on girls? Then he is a boy, respect women, love women, is the mother taught.


    To say that he has male chauvinism, he also admits that the division of labor between men and women is different, and each has its own social role.


    Looking at the vigilant little girl in front of him, he naturally couldn''t fire that shot.


    And


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Huanxi pointed a gun at him, but he didn''t shoot!


    The little girl has a tough tongue and a soft heart.


    When Xu Huanxi was cruel, he stepped forward and pressed down the little girl''s gun with one hand, saying that he looked down on women, right? OK, then he looks down on one for her to see You want my life, I can give it to you It''s not easy for a girl to live to this day... "


    When he said something like that, Yu Guang saw a green helmet moving on the high ground. He thought it was bad


    Somebody!


    Ambush!


    So when the shot at the top of the mountain was pulled down, he subconsciously grasped Xu Huanxi''s arm and exchanged the two men''s positions. The shot was shot at him.


    Tut Tut, this gun skill, this accuracy, at a glance, is brother Chu''s.


    He''s so irritable that he doesn''t know why brother Chu chases him. He''s already very tired of dealing with Yuan Tiankai, and he has to come to the big Buddha like brother Chu to chase him.


    Can you still let him play the game quietly.


    It''s strange not to run away after being shot. If he is shot again, he will die.


    So, without thinking about it, he immediately grabbed Xu Huanxi''s hand and fled to various remote places.


    In fact, according to the strategy, he should not go with Xu Huanxi.


    On the one hand, Xu Huanxi''s stay may attract brother Chu''s attention. On the other hand, girls'' physical strength is weaker than boys. Taking a girl to escape will definitely increase the burden.


    But he didn''t know why, so he subconsciously led Xu Huanxi to run, and always felt It''s not good to leave a girl in the same place, and he has been educated by his mother since he was a child. He respects and takes the initiative to protect the girl.


    He took Xu Huanxi to hide in a small cave, which was very closed and narrow. After he stuffed them in, he could hardly make room.

 Chapter 1184

    He hid the girl behind him and watched the situation outside warily. His whole body was like a tight string. He was on the battlefield, and naturally he was on the battlefield wholeheartedly.


    To tell you the truth, brother Chu''s pursuit ability, investigation ability, anti investigation ability and hiding ability are all first-class. I don''t know why this kind of humanoid weapon should be put back into the world.


    When he confirmed that there was no danger and was relieved, he found himself Also holding the little hand of the girl''s family.


    In an instant, the subconscious is released.


    Panting and sweating.


    In the closed and narrow space, there is a burning breath. After the exercise, the little girl is full of heat, her cheeks are red, and she is not as pale as usual.


    So, the girl''s body that kind of light sandalwood medicine incense, filled the whole small cave.


    The girl''s eyes are full of warm water. Her small lips are slightly open and panting. Her hair is scattered around her lips, waving with the air.


    Anyway, he was a little confused at that time, but in his mind he was confused. Xu Huanxi''s hand was not like her person. Her little hand was soft, and she didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away.


    However, these must be his illusion, because Xu Huanxi looked at him coldly and said that he didn''t want to owe him his life???


    At that time, he simply said, "..." This girl is not clever at all. She can''t learn from other girls. Just say thanks to him in a gentle voice? How can you say "one life for another"!!!


    She seems to stare at him angrily, but it seems to reveal a kind of inexplicable amorous feelings, similar to What''s wrong with you???


    Well, he must have read it wrong.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care about her. He has something to do.


    Moreover, he felt from the bottom of his heart that Xu Huanxi was very smart and powerful. It has been two and a half hours since the competition, and there are few girls who can persist in not eliminating.


    In these two and a half hours, we have to run and jump, watch out for the enemy and kill them.


    You see, is this what a girl should do? So


    He is looking forward to Xu Huanxi''s achievements in this battle. Maybe he can rank first among girls.


    Tut Tut, how powerful that is. The girl who is usually quiet has such great fighting power.


    Hum, play a pig and eat a tiger.


    Interesting.


    Time is becoming more and more urgent, and the number of personnel on the battlefield is becoming less and less. Everyone is hiding. It is not easy to find out in such a big battlefield.


    But of course, he can''t give up. Naturally, Yuan Tiankai will be supplied with the remaining two shots. Otherwise, it''s meaningless for him to participate in the real CS.


    I don''t know why, brother Chu didn''t seem to be pestering him for a while.


    Also taking advantage of the gap, he successfully found yuan Tiankai, directly made up two shots, and his goal was achieved.


    However, later it turned out that Chuge liked to pester him. When he was celebrating the victory, the third shot to end his life came.


    Right in the middle of the forehead.


    He''s dead.


    When he went outside, other people who bravely went to justice earlier had sorted out their embarrassment and looked at the pictures sent by GoPro, pointing, laughing and making noise.


    No one paid attention to his coming out of the battlefield, no one cheered his death, no one paid attention to how many shots he shot.

 Chapter 1185

    While Qu huazi looks at Xu Huanxi''s GoPro and brother Chu''s GoPro.


    Those are the people that quhuazi cares about. He has nothing to do with quhuazi.


    He was alone in the corner, wiping the paint on his face. Yu Guang also looked at GoPro beside him. To tell you the truth, he was covered for a moment.


    Because he saw brother Chu and Xu Huanxi in a fight, when did these two go to the bar? Why doesn''t he know?


    It can be seen that Xu Huanxi has been shot, and brother Chu has also been shot.


    The people nearby are talking.


    "That little mute is really kind. He shot brother Chu."


    "Don''t say now dare to chase Chu elder brother to run, also quite fierce."


    "Where? Didn''t you see that she was chased by brother Chu? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is really interesting. I think brother Chu must have met such a girl for the first time."


    "Ah, do you think it''s like a bridge in love? Brother Chu thinks that, ah, this girl is so special and damned sweet. There''s a wonderful fate between them?"


    "What''s the trouble? I don''t know what brother Chu likes is our school flower?"


    He was a little flustered when he listened to those conversations, but he didn''t know why Is it because brother Chu also likes quhuazi?


    ¡­


    He didn''t know who brother Chu was at that time, but later He also really knows who brother Chu is, isn''t that his dear elder brother?


    So, later he thought about it carefully, it was normal for his elder brother to fall in love with Qu huazi secretly for many years.


    It turns out that the clue has been revealed since then.


    Alas, it''s a pity that the Qu family didn''t strive to maintain its prosperity, and the Chu family was too eager to develop. In addition, his elder brother had no conscience, so he abandoned Qu huazi and chose Sophia.


    Think about it, he actually felt sad for Qu huazi. It was brother Chu who begged her at the beginning, but later he became the one who was abandoned.


    Things are hard to predict.


    It''s a long way to go. These are the things he learned later.


    ¡­


    For the current him, dressed in Xue Jingyun''s vest, he did not know the identity of brother Chu, only knew that brother Chu was a strong opponent.


    Strong enough to make him flustered, he felt that brother Chu wanted to separate him.


    At that time, he was really happy to pinch a cold sweat, seriously looking at the pictures projected by GoPro.


    He even has an inexplicable intuition that Xu Huanxi will tie brother Chu, probably because of him!


    Maybe it''s because brother Chu killed him, so Xu Huanxi avenged him.


    This is a ridiculous idea.


    However, he did not know why, he had a kind of brotherhood of sharing weal and woe and being able to deliver to each other.


    Huh? Brotherhood?


    Anyway, he didn''t know very well, but he looked at the shaking lens and was nervous to death. What''s the role of brother Chu? He is very clear, after all, he is also chased by brother Chu.


    Xu Huanxi has only two lives left now, and brother Chu has two lives left. Now there are three minutes to the end


    At that time, he really felt that the battle was unfair. Brother Chu was a man, and his physical strength was superior to that of a girl. Was it really good to chase a girl?

 Chapter 1186

    He just wanted to carry the gun, didn''t he?


    Let go of the girl and let me do it.


    But it''s just another game, so He can''t be too impulsive.


    And do you know Xu Huanxi very well? Do you have any qualifications?


    What a rush!


    However, through the transmission between the cameras, he really felt that Xu Huanxi''s physical strength has reached a limit.


    Four hours of physical competition.


    Gasping voice, heavy steps, messy escape


    How did this woman do it?!


    He didn''t know it was because of love, because of a girl''s secret love for a boy.


    Even now, nine years later, he still doesn''t know.


    Suddenly, the gun went off.


    He saw Xu Huanxi''s back, blooming bright red, brother Chu''s bullet, is a red color.


    At that moment, his heart was pulled up.


    In this case, he has been caught by the other side, so he may not be able to win.


    But no, Xu Huanxi didn''t give up, and she didn''t know where her toughness came from.


    In the face of brother Chu''s crushing attack, she turned around and shot a few shots at random, then hid beside her. Finally, she hid in a very hidden place, probably the whole person was lying on the ground, hiding in the crevice between the rockeries.


    She seems to be waiting for the end of the game.


    His heart is carrying, looking at the side of the hourglass, a drop one by one, a second to go forward.


    Suddenly, when male shoes appear in Xu Huanxi''s GoPro, fireworks set off in the air, indicating the end of the game.


    Qu huazi, a group of girls, rushed into the playground immediately.


    All the people are looking for the surviving people, celebrating for them, cheering for them, he subconsciously followed behind them.


    When she found Xu Huanxi, she leaned against the rockery, as if she was too tired to move a finger.


    However, as soon as she saw Qu huazi, she suddenly dropped her helmet and gun, and jumped into Qu huazi''s arms like a swallow returning home.


    With my eyes closed, I seem to want to cry, but I don''t seem to cry.


    Is holding the song flower posture, non-stop gasping, shoulder again and again the shrug.


    The girl next to her took off her heavy clothes, wiped the sweat on her face, followed her breath, fed her water, and said a series of good words.


    He hid behind the stone mountain and watched. The girls'' mutual concern fell into his eyes.


    He saw the appearance of Xu Huanxi. His hair was cluttered on his face. In winter, it was the same as the one fished out from the water. He was shaking all over. He didn''t know whether he was tired or afraid, or Too excited to win?


    In short, he is an outsider, this matter has nothing to do with him, he can only watch from a distance.


    However, at this moment, he really admired Xu Huanxi''s courage and intelligence.


    A girl can have such perseverance and wisdom. To be honest, he really wants to see the future development of Xu Huanxi.


    Ordinary people like him.


    But they are all full of wisdom to the world.


    Ten years, he felt that as long as ten years, Xu Huanxi must not be a mortal thing.


    He was full of expectation at that time, and didn''t know that the future would be so dangerous for him


    ¡­


    He didn''t know that he almost didn''t survive. He didn''t know that he would hurt Xu Huanxi so much in the future. He didn''t even expect that the little girl would give birth to a child for him.

 Chapter 1187

    But later, under God''s mercy, he was able to ask her, like to go around, or asked her, married her, at this moment in his home, hand wash his hands to make soup.


    God has pity.


    ¡­


    He quietly looked at a group of girls, crying and laughing, and finally turned away with a smile.


    He didn''t really have any other feelings for Xu Huanxi at that time. After observing secretly, he just had some appreciation.


    However, he wrote down the scene of the girls holding together crying and laughing.


    ¡­


    So that in eight years, he didn''t know how to deal with the relationship with Qu huazi.


    Because he knew that in the three years of high school, Qu huazi was very important to Xu Huanxi.


    Important to the most tired time, directly into the arms of Qu huazi.


    Therefore, eight years later, when he realized that Qu huazi liked him, he was also a little worried. He even thought that Xu Huanxi would go away.


    Will give in for the beauty.


    Give him up.


    However, fortunately, Xu Huanxi was not willing to refuse and offend his former best friend because of him. He was extremely satisfied.


    ¡­


    Back to the battlefield.


    After the accounting of the judges, the final results come out.


    There are 4 survivors, among which brother Chu is the best, with two lives left and the other three with only one.


    Xu Huanxi came in fifth and was the only survivor among all the girls.


    Everyone was cheering and clapping. He looked at Xu Huanxi. The little girl had a rest and seemed to have recovered. He was also angry.


    The little girl stood on the stage and accepted everyone''s applause. It seemed that she was not used to it.


    At that moment, he really felt that this woman was too young.


    This difficult real CS is finally over, we rest in place.


    Xu Huanxi was sitting on the mat, and a group of girls next to her were taking red, blue and white potions to apply medicine to her wound.


    One and two were yelling at her.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Xu Huanxi, are you an idiot? Girls don''t know who they are? "


    "Yes! I don''t know why you spell it like this. Look at the scar. What if you leave a scar? "


    "Yes, Huanxi. If your future husband dislikes you, how can you cry..."


    He Yu Guang looks at the past, in the heart belly Fei, to tell the truth, the heart is so deep, and so fierce a woman, which man dares to want in the future?


    Xu Huanxi drooped his eyes, a submissive look.


    However, he can see that Xu Huanxi is really happy. He is obviously being scolded, but he seems to be praised. At first sight, he is a child who lacks love.


    He finally sighed in his heart, hoping that There is always a suitable person who can see through the girl''s disguise, warm the girl''s cold and accompany her through the rest of her life.


    Anyway - he was killed at that time, but he didn''t expect that the man would be himself.


    He sat on the slanting tree trunk to have a rest, drooping his legs and drinking mineral water with his head up. From his perspective, he could see a group of little girls gathered together.


    Well, it''s a good view.


    He suddenly found that brother Chu went to the direction of Xu Huanxi. He couldn''t tell clearly, so he began to be nervous.


    He can''t tell whether it''s because he''s worried about brother Chu getting into trouble with Xu Huanxi or because he''s worried about brother Chu going to chat with Qu huazi?


    Anyway, he was worried.

 Chapter 1188

    Brother Chu said something to Xu Huanxi, to the effect that he was powerful and so on. Well, he also asked the teacher, "little girl is very powerful, but why do you want to beat me? I chased my prey well, but I didn''t invite you to trouble you. "


    Xu Huanxi seems to be a little afraid, hiding behind Qu huazi, with a small voice: "on the battlefield, fight when you see people."


    "Yes? I thought that you might disturb me for someone''s sake. Maybe I''m oversensitive. " Chu elder brother picked pick eyebrow, let it be, sit beside the song flower branch, the girl talks and laughs with the man.


    It can be seen that Xue Jinyun almost suffered from myocardial infarction.


    But, Chu elder brother''s words, also let him catch some information, should not be Xu Huanxi saw Chu elder brother in pursuit of him, so he took the initiative to go to the bar Chu elder brother???


    This kind of absurd idea, a flash, and soon put down.


    What''s the relationship between Xu Huanxi and him? Why should he go to brother Chu? How could he have such a brazen idea?


    Brother Chu is very fierce at first sight. It''s a girl who is willing to offend.


    The real CS is finally over, and everyone has a rest.


    But it''s not over yet. Yuan Tiankai has come out to be a demon again.


    Naturally, he will not forget what he promised.


    He has another bet with Yuan Tiankai.


    The loser knelt down to be a dog.


    In fact, everything, as long as the state of mind relaxed, can be very peaceful, he just as a show, entertainment.


    But


    Maybe his attitude was so good that Yuan Tiankai couldn''t look at it and asked him for trouble.


    If we don''t fight back at this time, we are really sorry for ourselves.


    Even if I''m a dog, I don''t want to shake hands with people like you.


    Yuan Tiankai, I hit all the three shots on you. One person can''t match a dog. Are you very proud?


    Anyway, it''s such irritating words.


    Angry yuan Tiankai jumps straight, but he has no way.


    After this real CS, everyone can be said to be extremely tired.


    I''m going to clean up my schedule in twos and threes and get ready to go down the mountain.


    He used to go up the mountain alone. This time, he went back with the big army. OK, there are two more bags on his shoulders.


    In fact, this new year''s Day celebration in the wild is also a very difficult process. It should also be a big challenge for these Deputy young masters and young ladies. After all, the mountain has not yet been developed, that is to say, they have to climb the mountains themselves.


    Anyway, the little girls couldn''t walk any more. One or two of them yelled and the boy held them.


    At this time, his first reaction was not to see the flowers, but to see Xu Huanxi. Why?


    Of course it''s because There is no lack of men''s hospitality in this way.


    However, Xu Huanxi has such a sullen temperament that he won''t ask boys to help him.


    Moreover, he knew that Xu Huanxi''s physical strength today should have almost reached the limit.


    Today, it''s a real CS that lasts for four hours. Even the previous hour, she and the little sister are playing there very easily.


    But for Xu Huanxi, the next three hours must be purgatory.


    He looked back at Xu Huanxi. She walked alone at the end of the team, with another little girl beside her.


    Two girls at the end of the walk, look really poor.

 Chapter 1189

    The little girl next to Xu Huanxi had some impression on him, eh In other words, Qu huazi has a little impression on the little girls around her. Her name is Lin Yao. She is a daughter from a piano family. She is very gentle and gentle.


    Qu huazi is not beside Xu Huanxi.


    Naturally, he knows where quhuazi is. Isn''t he talking and laughing with brother Chu?


    Xu Huanxi is a smart person. Naturally, she knows very well that in this case, she should not follow Qu huazi.


    So, he subconsciously slowed down, waiting for Xu Huanxi and Lin Yao at the end of the team.


    By the way, I carried their bags for them.


    He gave them a ride. He had a good chat with Lin Yao all the way.


    As for Xu Huanxi


    Well, the little girl is as silent as ever.


    Halfway down the hill, they were resting.


    Qu huazi jumps back to Xu Huanxi, obviously getting along well with brother Chu.


    He just gave Xu Huanxi a ride, and didn''t mean to add trouble for them, so when the big troops set up camp, he automatically withdrew.


    Stay away from the crowd.


    He sat on one side of the stone, impartial, is back to Xu Huanxi their group of direction.


    He heard that the wild flowers were so beautiful that he hoped to weave a wreath.


    Although it is a cold winter, there are still flowers in the mountains. Camellia and wild Chimonanthus. It''s a good time to drive.


    After listening to Qu huazi''s words, he was inspired to weave a wreath for a girl. It was a very tender gesture, at least in his opinion.


    So he went to pick the flowers and made a wreath. The light white camellia with the bright red Chimonanthus is a very bright color.


    However, when he brought back the wreath, Qu huazi had already returned to brother Chu. It turned out that brother Chu had made a wreath for Qu huazi, so he called Qu huazi in the past.


    There was only Xu Huanxi left in the stone, and Lin Yao seemed to be looking for her boyfriend.


    It is said that her boyfriend was jealous because he chatted with him so happily.


    Anyway, they love each other.


    At that moment, it was quite embarrassing for him.


    Xu Huanxi raised his eyes and looked at him, his eyes were full of insight, even with a sense of pity.


    In the end, she gave him a smile, which was probably the easy way to get rid of the encirclement: "you''re a pretty flower, or you can give it to me."


    Yes, Xu Huanxi laughed again, which seemed to be a reluctant smile. At first sight, he was very official and polite.


    So, he gave out the wreath, anyway, can''t give his favorite girl, give who is different?


    It''s a pity that he lost such a beautiful wreath and those flowers grow so desperately.


    Xu Huanxi is also a woman. She is not ugly. She can afford the wreath.


    Xu Huanxi received his wreath and raised his head to smile at him. This time, it was like a real smile. In his round eyes, the smile overflowed.


    Finally, he also laughed. It was a pleasure to give something to others, not to mention the person who received it was very happy.


    "Come on, everybody''s gone." He took the initiative to carry all the luggage on his back.


    Xu Huanxi followed the stone to stand up. He subconsciously reached out to help him because his legs were soft.

 Chapter 1190

    His eyes deep, Xu Huanxi today''s exercise so much, probably some muscle strain it.


    It seems that he is not suitable to go further. It is too long-term.


    He knows a short cut. The road is narrow and not suitable for large troops to walk together.


    Moreover, the approach is a little difficult, but it''s not particularly difficult, but it can definitely save more than half of the foot distance.


    "Or shall I take you a shortcut?"


    When hearing that there is a shortcut to go, Xu Huanxi''s eyes, tut Tut, it can shine.


    Don''t know why, he looked at the cold little girl showed such a fresh look, feel very interesting - OK, the little girl successfully please him.


    Naturally, he took her to the shortcut.


    That route is vertical, not like the Z-shaped route of a large army.


    Step by step down, and it''s a very primitive step, which is a kind of digging a pit.


    In some places, the soil steps may be higher.


    At this time, he would look back at the little girl behind him.


    Xu Huanxi should be regarded as a very clever one, with a wreath on his head, looking at the height, sometimes unwilling to step.


    He naturally understood that Xu Huanxi''s legs should be in a weak state. It''s normal to see this kind of high-level, subconscious retreat.


    So he could only reach out his hand: "believe me?" In fact, the little girl believed him very much and immediately took his hand. With his help, she went down step by step.


    Holding Xu Huanxi''s hand again, he can think that it''s really -- the little girl''s hand is so soft, and it''s really different from her people.


    In any case, he almost took people down the mountain by half pulling. When necessary, he held her in his arms.


    Girl''s body is delicate, soft, fragrant, entangled and soft.


    Soon they were at the foot of the mountain.


    Xu Huanxi almost showed the expression of liberation.


    Seeing the little girl''s expression, he couldn''t help but smile and took her to a flat stone beside him: "let''s have a rest here first and meet them when they come."


    He was carrying things from the camp, so he found out a series of things, such as carpets, hot water and so on.


    At that time, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the sun was not fierce, slightly drunk, and very lazy.


    Xu Huanxi holds the water cup and sips it one by one.


    He leaned back on the stone, narrowed his eyes and closed his eyes. After all, he was really tired. He didn''t sleep all night last night, and today he had a 4-hour real CS fight. I don''t know how these rich people planned their action, such a tight schedule???


    However, with his eyes closed, his nerves began to relax slowly. Next to him was a strange girl, but her smell was really good.


    It''s a kind of fragrance that others don''t have.


    Suddenly, she felt a heavy shoulder, opened his eyes a slant, looked at the past and found that Xu Huanxi had been sleeping on his shoulder.


    He almost reached out his hand subconsciously. He didn''t like people getting too close to him. However, he stopped on the way


    He knows that Xu Huanxi is probably very tired. Xu Huanxi is a very alert person. It is estimated that as soon as he reaches out his hand, the girl will be able to jump up.


    Next, I can''t even sleep.


    What''s more, he pushes away Xu Huanxi. When Xu Huanxi wakes up, there must be only a full screen of embarrassment between them. Don''t ask him why he knows. Anyway, when he is with Xu Huanxi, he is very embarrassed, very embarrassed.

 Chapter 1191

    He doesn''t even know why.


    In a word, Xu Huanxi seems to have a kind of natural defensive psychology towards him.


    I don''t know if Xu Huanxi has a premonition that he will hurt her in the future.


    In any case, he didn''t know, even today nine years later, that silly girl was hiding from him because she had him in her heart.


    At that moment, ghosts and spirits, he finally did not push away Xu Huanxi.


    OK, OK, lean on it. It''s a gentleman''s pillow.


    So he closed his eyes again.


    It''s just that I can''t be at ease in any case.


    The girl''s light fragrance, like magic around him, but he simply can''t concentrate.


    He simply opened his eyes and took a book out to kill time.


    High number.


    He likes it best.


    So he was really focused.


    ¡­


    Later, Xue Jingyun became Chu Ru Si, and he recalled his actions at that time. He wanted to ask himself how he could have done this?


    At that time, if he could seriously think about it, why did the girl''s fragrance make him so confused?


    Maybe he won''t stick to quhuazi.


    If at that time, Xu Huanxi could be treated better, maybe he would get it, and there would be nothing later.


    However, we can''t go back to the mistakes we made when we were young. We have already made them and can never make up for them.


    ¡­


    In the slightly drunken sun, the girl slept comfortably.


    And he It''s a good time to solve the problem. Hum, note solitary life.


    Later, there was a loud noise along the road. It was probably the arrival of a large army.


    This also awakened the sleeping little girl. Xu Huanxi suddenly bounced out of his arms and looked at him on guard. He almost looked down to check whether his clothes were complete.


    At that time, he rolled a white eye in his heart, you see - that''s it. If he just reached out and pushed Xu Huanxi away, it must be like this when Xu Huanxi woke up!


    Xu Huanxi glared at him in shame and anger: "I fell asleep, why don''t you call me?"


    He didn''t have anything to explain. It was just like what he saw. It happened that the army had come to the foot of the mountain, so he took her back to meet him.


    The journey of new year''s day seems to have ended like this. It''s really tiring.


    He looked at the far away car and seemed to say goodbye to his youth.


    New year''s day did not change anything.


    He is still unfamiliar with Xu Huanxi.


    I still like the melody.


    He didn''t know that he was growing up in the girl''s heart, and finally became a towering tree.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si is still in a dream, and seems to hear the sound in the landing.


    Like time travel, like smoke and fog, year after year.


    The picture suddenly stopped on New Year''s day this year.


    It''s Carnival at home.


    His friends, Xu Huanxi''s friends, ancestors'' friends, are in a mess, playing very special hi.


    Finally, after the indulgent carnival, it is the picture of Xu Huanxi sleeping in his arms.


    She was so tired that she looked like a cute little kitten in his arms.


    He is like an outsider, standing outside watching all this, I don''t know how, the picture suddenly fragmented, everything collapsed.

 Chapter 1192

    Xu Huanxi, who was lying in his arms, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were red. He took out a dagger and stabbed it directly into his heart.


    Blood color spread.


    The woman''s voice wavered lightly: "you lied to me!"


    All of a sudden, he said, "you lied to me! Xue Jingyun! You have to die! "


    The girl he cherishes is cruel. He drops the dagger and turns around. He shouts her name and wants her to stay, but he can only get a cold back.


    "So?" Women''s voice, as if through the broken space.


    He opened his eyes suddenly.


    His face was covered with cold sweat.


    What came into our eyes were familiar people. Their dark eyes were full of concern, and their voice was gentle and lingering: "so, are you ok? Did you dream about me? "


    He sat up straight, bent up one leg, and covered his eyes with the other hand.


    Xu Huanxi was originally standing on the edge of the bed, but Chu RUSI''s situation was really strange, so she knelt down on the bed, her hairy slippers drooping on her feet.


    She put her hand around the man''s shoulder and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu such as Si put down his hand, Adam''s apple rolled for a while, hoarse mouth: "I dream of you."


    With a smile, Xu Huanxi looked left and right, a little shy: "if you dream of me, you will dream of me, and you will cry out..."


    She always called her name, and her ears were burning.


    He looked at her and laughed? She had no idea what he was dreaming about!


    He put his hand in his arms, dragged the hairy rabbit cotton on her feet to the ground, put his chin on her shoulder, and said with some difficulty: "I Dream that you are going to leave me


    She is really aware of Chu such situation is very strange, do not know what he dreamed of, usually so light a man, like a child shouting her name.


    That''s the man in his own family. Naturally, he has to be coaxed.


    She stroked the back of his head: "nerve, where can I pick up a blind rich second generation like you? Of course, I won''t leave you. I will never leave you in my life. My dreams are the opposite, eh? "


    His heart is infinite worry, almost swallowed him up, I do not know why, recently there is a kind of uneasy feeling, like being targeted by some hunter.


    He like a child, holding her under the pressure: "then you swear, never leave me."


    When she looked at Chu ruse, she always felt some novelty. If she hadn''t seen him like this, she naturally coaxed him: "well, I swear that unless Chu ruse abandons me, I''ll never leave him in my life. If I violate this oath, I''ll fight in heaven Wuwu... "


    Before she finished, the man''s hot kiss was sealed.


    He looked at her struggling to be docile. His heart was burning, and his eyes were struggling. He wanted her to swear, and he wanted to give himself peace of mind, but he was afraid that she would swear, because he was afraid that he would swear.


    If one day in the future, the truth is revealed, and Xu Huanxi wants to leave him, what can he do? Do he really hope that she will be defeated?


    That''s not the case.


    Everywhere is good, he hopes Xu Huanxi is good.


    She twisted her body to run away. She hated it in her heart: "don''t make trouble when you eat! The food soon cooled down! I hate it! You didn''t brush your teeth

 Chapter 1193

    Chu such as quickly restrained her body, pinched her chin: "find an excuse to find a smart point, on your temperament, the dish must be warm.". After all, you know very well that the ancestors get up, and it''s ink. "


    She glared shyly at him, but he didn''t care day or night.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care about her. He will be very docile in the end.


    Xu Huanxi sees that Chu Rushi feels out the clear mouth sugar from the head of the bed and holds it in his mouth. His hands are not idle. His heart is really


    Can only follow him: "you hurry up!"


    He stuck it to her ear: "I won''t embarrass you."


    Ten fingers are clasped, necklaces are intertwined, eyes are burning love, hidden behind, is his struggle.


    Xu Huanxi is really annoyed, Chu Rushi day Xuan silver even, he can''t so stare at her?! It seems that I want to keep her every expression and every look in my heart.


    She will be shy, even goose bumps are up -


    to be honest, sometimes she really does not have any resistance to Chu Ru Si''s eyes.


    That is


    How to say it?


    With a sense of mystery and melancholy.


    Like a whirlpool, she was deeply attracted to it.


    That''s the charm of a mature man. He can easily kill any woman.


    Anyway, she was shy and closed her eyes, so she couldn''t stand Chu''s high-voltage eyes, so she dodged the head office.


    "Baby, look at me." The man''s voice was low and lured.


    She opened her eyes slowly, and her heart beat in a mess. She said that he would not embarrass her.


    The heart, it''s like it''s going to break.


    Between them, is quiet, as if only need to rely on eye contact.


    This time, Chu did not embarrass her too much.


    When she came down, she always felt that everything was like smoke and fog. After being with Chu Ru for such a long time, she naturally realized the benefits of harmony between husband and wife.


    Well


    I''m so shy!


    Chu is so refreshing, take advantage of the fun and come back, he got up to change clothes: "baby, go to tell Nuo Nuo and his ancestors to get up."


    She gave him a coquettish stare and ran straight out of the master bedroom.


    He couldn''t help laughing. After Xu Huanxi left, his smile suddenly disappeared.


    He slowly grasped the heart of his fist. What he had now, he didn''t want to lose, even at any cost.


    He felt that he must be crazy, so that he now recalled the past, and found that it was the heartbeat of Xu Huanxi.


    Like a curse, he even began to indulge in the past.


    In the past, Xu Huanxi looked very pitiful and needed his love.


    Good, little, round eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Qu huazi, of course, will not touch the truth of that year. Although she is not very clear about what happened, she can see that someone wants to hide the truth and never touch it.


    What she wants to do is very simple. She only needs to investigate where Xue Jingyun went, what he did, and why he became Chu Ru Si.


    To tell the truth, if Xue Jingyun is Chu ruse, and she wants to investigate this matter, but does not want to disturb Chu ruse, then the probability may be really small.


    Because today''s Chu Ru Si is definitely not a simple character.


    For a moment, she was worried that she could not find where to start. It was a headache


    She can''t go to Xu Huanxi and say, hey, your man is Xue Jingyun, he likes me!

 Chapter 1194

    Since she has been a person for so long, she naturally has her own connections.


    Many people have great power.


    Besides, it''s the business of the imperial craftsman.


    She met a group of craftsmen.


    She spread news and asked for help in her trusted circle. One''s ideas are always limited, and one''s information is limited.


    Naturally, we need to mobilize everyone. In her circle, there are some friends who are very good at playing. One or two are elites from all walks of life. They are all good at sabotaging and spreading news.


    Maybe God is helping her. It''s just a coincidence. After she spreads the news.


    To be fair, Yuan Tiankai, who has been on the run all these years, actually took the initiative to contact her.


    Yuan Tiankai asked her for protection. To put it bluntly It''s money.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t know how the yuan family was so miserable now, and I don''t know who he was offending. In a word, there was a family that couldn''t go back, hiding in the East and the West.


    Yuan Tiankai claimed that he could be sure that Chu Rushi was Xue Jingyun, and he had the most solid evidence in his hand.


    I''m sure Chu ruse is Xue Jingyun.


    Otherwise, I have nothing to do with him. Why did he come to me all over the street?


    I was almost killed by him in New Zealand at that time. He destroyed our yuan family''s property.


    It was not easy for me to get away from him and get my life back. I have been wandering outside all kinds of places. I dare not come back to my home. It''s all his fault!


    I have seen him, and what he himself admitted to me was that he came back to avenge himself. At the beginning, he wanted to avenge all those who had done harm to him.


    Qu huazi see these, subconsciously frowned, Chu such as is really such a terrible role? He was able to make fun of people like yuan Tiankai.


    She suddenly felt Some behind the cold is how to return a responsibility, Chu Ru Si looks very ruthless, he can do so to Yuan Tiankai, that if one day Chu Ru si so deal with her how to do?


    Qu huazi will never forget that even at the age of seventeen or eighteen, the young man was able to stand the dagger on Yuan Tiankai''s neck!


    That moment''s youth, is indeed Gao Shuai.


    Handsome to that time, arrogant as she, happy also have trance heart, but In the end, she did not choose Xue Jingyun, but Chu Wanshi, who was more likely and better.


    People, always want to grow up, to understand what is the most precious!


    After experiencing the changes of the world, she finally learned to make choices. She knew that the person she liked in her heart was the most precious.


    What''s more, Xue Jingyun, who she used to like, is Chu ruse, who is shining now. The right person is also the person she likes. Where can I find such an opportunity.


    So, she has to choose again, no matter how much she pays, she has to choose again!


    Because she knows that Xue Jingyun is worth it and Chu Rushi is worth it!


    Yuan Tiankai''s request is very simple. As long as Qu huazi''s money is in place, anything can be done. As long as the money arrives at the account, he will immediately send the relevant evidence.


    Qu huazi is not ordinary goods. How can I give the money out first before I see the accurate evidence: "how can I make sure you have the evidence?"


    "I''ll show you a passage first." Yuan Tiankai didn''t know which corner of the country he was staying in to avoid his enemies. He really needed money. He quickly sent a recording to Qu huazi.

 Chapter 1195

    The recording sounds very noisy, but the voices of Yuan Tiankai and Chu Rushi can be recognized. The timbre of adults is not so easy to change.


    Chu Ru Si''s voice in the audio was fierce: "I''ll ask you what happened in Dijiang high school five years ago, on July 15. Tell me what you know, otherwise..."


    Yuan Tiankai''s voice was full of fear: "who are you? What do you want to do? What do you have to do with that... "


    The dialogue stopped abruptly.


    Yuan Tiankai obviously kept the most important content hidden.


    Who the hell are you!


    The answer below is the most important one. Yuan Tiankai is really good at arousing his appetite.


    Yuan Tiankai gave Qu huazi an account to collect 10 million yuan.


    Qu huazi almost smashed the computer in anger. Ten million is not much for her, but just one piece of news will cost her ten million. Yuan Tiankai really opened his mouth.


    "Yuan Tiankai! Don''t go too far! "


    "Miss Qu, do you know how dangerous I am to disclose this information to you? If you don''t want to, I''m afraid that Chu would find me. That man is a devil... "


    Qu huazi looks at Yuan Tiankai and seems to have the intention of shrinking. After thinking about it, he finally decided to take out the ten million yuan.


    The greater the investment, the greater the return.


    "Well, I''ll give you the money now."


    After the money went out, quhuazi soon received the full version of the recording.


    But There is not much useful content in it.


    Churuse''s voice sounds very light, like casually shaking the wine with ice, "you don''t care who I am, you just need to tell me the answer!"


    Then, it was yuan Tiankai''s wailing voice, with intermittent questioning: "you are Xue Jingyun! Who else would care about that day


    "What? Don''t you know where Xue Jingyun jumped from? You should be the one who watched his blood spread. Tut Tut, I can tell you that Xue Jingyun died. As for who I am, you have no right to know. "


    "You are Xue Jingyun. I remember your eyes!"


    The man''s low smile came from the audio, like a chill spreading out: "you can say whatever you like. What I want is the truth - say it! If I don''t say that, I''m going to throw darts. What I''ve just lost is my right hand. What do you think of your fate if I accidentally lose my right hand after a while? "


    At this time, Yuan Tiankai''s state has obviously fallen into extreme fear: "you dare! If something happens to me, the yuan family will never let you go! "


    However, the man, who was like an executioner, had a trace of madness in his voice: "yuan family? What is the yuan family? Do you think I still pay attention to yuan family? Eon, man, this is New Zealand! They dismembered you and directly sulfated you. Who do you think can find you? "


    "I won''t let you go as a ghost!"


    "Ghost? Yes? Yuan Shao began to believe that there were ghosts in the world at this time. Why didn''t you think so when you killed those people? When Xue Jingyun jumped down from the abandoned building, when Xue Jingyun''s mother was insulted to death by you, did you ever have a little fear in your heart? Did you ever think that they would become fierce ghosts and come back for their lives? "

 Chapter 1196

    Later, there was torture, and the recording was soon interrupted


    Qu huazi feels frightened. She seems to touch the things of that year. She knows that she should stop here and not pursue the truth of that year.


    Although she has no intention to do so, people can''t help but have curiosity. She also wants to know why the teenager she likes has a relationship with such an ordinary girl as Xu Huanxi.


    She urgently sent a message to Yuan Tiankai asking, "what is the truth of this matter? Why is the recording interrupted? "


    "It''s none of your business. You''d better not ask!" It seems that Yuan Tiankai is not ready to talk in detail. Although he uses words, he can feel that his tone is cold.


    But soon yuan Tiankai changed his words, like preparing to gamble: "if you really want to know, this is another price, I want 1 billion."


    Qu huazi, a little bit of Qi spurting blood, 1 billion?! Why didn''t yuan Tiantai rob the bank?! Inflation yuan Tiankai is not worth a billion!


    But If you think about it, it''s not a good deal.


    "Yuan Tiankai, you are playing with me! In that recording, when did Chu Rushi admit that he was Xue Jingyun? Do you really think this audio is worth 10 million? "


    Yuan Tiankai quickly gave a reply, every word is insight into people''s heart: "in fact, your heart is very clear, nature is worth it, you will spend this 10 million to risk with me! When you gave me 10 million yuan, didn''t you think that I might have no evidence at all; didn''t you think that the audio might be fake, imitated or played? In fact, you have thought about it, but after weighing it, you still gave me this 10 million yuan, because you know, this business is worth doing! You''re even willing to trade that 10 million for a possibility here! "


    Qu huazi clenched her teeth. In this kind of negotiation, it''s really uncomfortable to feel her mind being held in her hand.


    Yes, she is willing to spend 10 million to try a result, but the result does not meet her best expectation. Can''t she complain a little?


    Buyers have the right to give bad reviews, don''t they?!


    "Yuan Tiankai, everyone, it''s too crisp for you to swallow my 10 million yuan, isn''t it? Won''t conscience hurt? That''s all. It''s not worth 10 million! " After a pause at her fingertips, she came up with a better way: "money, you can not return it to me, but I want you to leave the country in person, record a video for me, and tell me your doubts about Chu Ru Si."


    Yuan Tiankai, who is hiding abroad, snorts coldly. Qu huazi really knows nothing about Chu Ru''s danger.


    He skillfully typed with his left hand: "Qu huazi, money, I have received it, anyway, you can''t take it back. Classmate a, your request, I will never agree, but I try to avoid Chu so! This number, I will also lose, otherwise, Chu Ru Si discovers what trace is not good


    After a pause, there was a new conversation typed in.


    "Otherwise, you give me another 10 million, and I have something else to sell you."


    Qu huazi was so angry that she patted the table directly. She angrily used the original communication software and replied word by word: "Yuan Tiankai, don''t be shameless, just sit on the floor and start! I tell you, in terms of international contacts, Chu RUSI may not be as powerful as I am. Don''t force me to come to you personally! "

 Chapter 1197

    The other side directly replied with a naked sneer: "since you have such strong contacts abroad, why don''t you go directly to check Chu ru? Because you dare not! Hum! Beautiful and beautiful! Do you think Chu Ru Si was Xue Jingyun, or the teenager at that time? In fact, I can see that in high school, many of you girls liked him. While you liked him, you disdained his identity. It''s a pity that there is a saying that''s right. Don''t bully the poor youth in 30 years of Hedong and Hexi! Are you so sorry now? "


    Qu huazi''s mind had been told through, and her face turned red and white: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    There came a strange expression: "Qu huazi, you like Xue Jingyun, you also like Chu Rushi!"


    Qu huazi bites her teeth and wants to say something that she resists. However, she finally finds out - yes, that''s the whole truth. What she once missed, she wants to get back now.


    Yuan Tiankai''s side naturally grasped Qu huazi''s present state of mind. He was chased by Chu Rushi in hiding these years and survived. Naturally, he is not mentally retarded if he can live to this day. He is also a young master of the yuan family. He still has a normal IQ: "Qu huazi, for the sake of an old friend, I''ll give you a piece of advice - don''t like Chu RUSI. Now he is a devil and can do anything! You haven''t seen him before. His hands are full of blood and merciless! To tell you the truth, the devil may have been killed. Are you sure you are worthy of such a man? "


    Qu huazi has been silent for a long time. Listening to the audio, the man must be extremely fierce. He really doesn''t look like a lover.


    However, these people at the top of society naturally understand that they are not cruel enough to stand up!


    Besides, if she is cruel, she is not cruel.


    Besides He''s fine.


    Chu Ru Si has always been like this, like having two sides. He is gentle and friendly to the beauty of the world, but fierce and cruel to the evil of the world. This is what a man should have.


    In front of her, all of them were young people''s good, his gentle, his gentleman.


    Even the later Chu Ru Si, deliberately alienating her Chu Ru Si, is also an excellent man, which depends on how he treats Xu Huanxi.


    Therefore, she knew that the boy would never get worse. Even if he got worse, it was aimed at those who deserved it!


    If she didn''t even think about it, she maintained her former Youth''s obsession: "Yuan Tiankai! If you have something to do with the original incident, it''s not enough for you to die a thousand or ten thousand times! "


    "Ha ha, Qu huazi, you didn''t refute? It seems that you really like churuse. Yes? Finally separated from brother Chu? Did you dump him, or did he dump you? "


    Qu huazi realized that she was trapped by Yuan Tiankai, and there was a fire in her heart. She cared too much about Chu Ru Si, and did not hide her position for a moment. Instead, she was determined by Yuan Tiankai - she just liked Chu Ru Si!


    However, she soon restrained her temper. Since she was seen by Yuan Tiankai, she could see that Yuan Tiankai could not do anything anyway.


    Oh, the poor man didn''t know where he was expelled by Chu RUSI to stay. He didn''t know the news of Tongcheng. You know, the story of Chu Wanshi being with Sophia, the daughter of the governor, has been reported several times.

 Chapter 1198

    It seems that Yuan Tiankai''s recent mix is really not good, and even the domestic news can not be known.


    In the same way, he is really short of money.


    "You don''t care about my business! Do you have any other clues? " Qu huazi asked calmly, reasoning about the possibility four years ago.


    "He came to you four years ago. It seems that Chu Rushi, who was four years ago, came to you as soon as he became famous. It can be seen that he was quite impulsive and hated you. When he came to you at that time, the foundation must not be very stable, and your yuan family was rich and powerful. I don''t believe you were chased by Chu RUSI from the beginning! "


    After listening to Qu huazi''s words, Yuan Tiankai''s words were all sarcastic: "Yo Ho, our Miss Qu is as smart and transparent as before. To tell you the truth, I really have a lot of information in my hand. After all, Chu RUSI wants to deal with me, so I have to fight back symbolically. "


    "Tell me the details!"


    "At that time, I was studying in New Zealand, and I didn''t know how, so I was caught by the gangs at that time. It can be seen that Chu Ru Si was not so mature at that time, and the means were still green, so it gave me a chance of life. The recording I gave you today was recorded during our first confrontation. I passed it to my friend for help, but it was interrupted because he found it. His fierce eyes are so similar to Xue Jingyun that I can recognize them at the first sight. I don''t think he was prepared to leave me alive at that time, otherwise he would not come down personally, regardless of the risk of his identity being exposed... "


    Qu huazi face to face a long string of words, one by one to knock over, impatiently frowned: "I''m not interested in listening to your story, what I want to ask is, what evidence do you have in your hand!"


    "That time, I escaped from Chu Rushi. Naturally, I sent someone to check him. At that time, he was not as comprehensive as he is now, so I did find some information, such as his medical records... "


    Qu huazi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his medical records This can be said to be quite valuable. Various data of human body will never cheat people, such as blood type and DNA.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Miss Qu is really cheerful. It seems that for Chu Ru''s sake, you are willing to step down from the goddess''s palace. I don''t understand. Why did you spend so much money to prove Chu Rushi''s identity? Is it that Chu doesn''t like you now, so you need to exchange your old feelings for his friendship? "


    Qu huazi was speechless for a while. In a sense, Yuan Tiankai had lost the truth.


    She was a little annoyed and replied directly, "what''s your business?"


    Yuan Tiankai seems to have penetrated everything, and his tone is particularly leisurely: "it''s not for the sake of old friends. I care about you. After all, I was your licker. Anyway, I''ve given you the audio. For the sake of an old friend, I can give you all the information I''ve investigated over the years about truss, but you have to give me another 10 million. "


    "Yuan Tiankai! Who gave you the courage to talk so much? "


    "Of course, it was truss who gave me such courage! You think churu is so easy to check? Today, if you want to find this information in my hand, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. I don''t know how he has done his secret work these years. I advise you not to look down on him! Ten million is the same price. Do you want it or not? "

 Chapter 1199

    "Huazi, you are a smart person. You should know very well whether it is worth 10 million yuan to buy such evidence. I can assure you that you are absolutely interested in what I have in hand. The audio and investigation files in my hand are absolutely the best chips to threaten Chu Ru Si. Chu Rushi''s current identity is clean, but Xue Jingyun''s identity, what kind of name, you and I all know, I don''t believe he dares to recognize Xue Jingyun''s identity, with my information, you are afraid that you can''t help him? "


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do with his past, whether you wake him up or threaten him. Anyway, you want this information very much. As for money, hum, I know Chu Rushi has a lot of money. If you get him, what''s the $20 million he gave me? Think of it as an investment, huazi. Believe me, it''s a worthwhile deal! "


    Qu huazi was extremely touched by Yuan Tiankai. If you exchange the 20 million yuan for Chu Rushi, it''s really worth the deal.


    "Well, I''ll give you another ten million! If you think of anything else you can trade in the future, just come to me. As long as your things are valuable, I''m not short of money! "


    The deal is crisp.


    Soon.


    Qu huazi got Chu RUSI''s diagnosis report.


    Four years ago, San on hospital in New Zealand.


    Wait.


    Is Sheng''an hospital a world famous gynecological and andrological hospital?


    Huh?


    Male disease???


    Qu huazi''s face is almost white all at once. Although she is not a professional doctor, she has a bit of brain. This diagnosis report looks like It seems that it means to break the root of one''s offspring?


    Come on, churuse. Can''t you?


    The diagnosis report was very official. Qu huazi immediately consulted the relevant doctors, and the final answer was that there was organ damage, but it did not affect the couple''s life. Because there was any behavior that damaged the organ, she could not raise children.


    At the same time, the patient seems to have psychological disorders, leading to the possibility that he or she may not be able to have a normal married life.


    Qu huazi shrank in an instant. We are all adult men and women. If we become husband and wife, we must have a husband and wife life. If Chu Rushi is in this situation, is it not widowhood to marry? Is it meaningful for her to try her best to get this person?


    She also consulted the doctor about the possibility of recovery.


    The doctor''s response is very official and full of possibilities.


    If the patient can put down his heart knot, he can naturally lead a normal married life.


    As for the inability to raise offspring, it needs to be tested in more detail. Today''s medical means still have a certain possibility of recovery.


    It''s the same as not.


    Qu huazi thought about it and finally decided to go to Xu Huanxi to test it. After all Xu Huanxi is the closest person to Chu Ru.


    And


    She also ran into it. She ran into Chu ruse and Xu Huanxi for several times. They all looked eager. They didn''t seem to have any psychological obstacles.


    After all, this pathological report was four years ago. Maybe it''s better now.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi receives a call from Qu huazi, he is having a meal with Gu qingran.


    Gu Qingkuang has been developing in the United States recently. After returning to China, he has gained great fame and doubled his value.


    Then, naturally, there are various activities.


    Since it is an activity, it means that there is an opportunity for cooperation. Gu Qingkuang asks Xu Huanxi to come out for dinner.

 Chapter 1200

    Xu Huanxi thinks of Chu Ru''s indescribable jealousy for several times, and finally takes the necklace off his neck and wears it on his ring finger.


    In my name, crown your fingertips.


    I hope Gu Qingkuang will understand this hint.


    However


    Gu Qingkuang didn''t notice Xu Huanxi''s hand at all. He talked about his latest news, his career planning and development in the future, and he said that he would cooperate with Xu Huanxi to push Chinese fashion to the world.


    In a word, there seems to be more than I can say to her.


    Xu Huanxi has always been an excellent listener. Maybe it has something to do with temperament. In the process of getting along with her friends, she is more of a listener.


    Many of her friends talk incessantly when they see her, such as Xiao Qiqi, Su Zhe, Qiao Ruanzhi.


    Xu Huanxi is so happy to see Gu Qingkuang, and she is too embarrassed to interrupt him. In fact, she is not sure about Gu Qingkuang''s mind. If she suddenly says something politely at this time, doesn''t it seem that she is narcissistic?!


    Besides, even if Guo Gu is frivolous and really has feelings for her, she will not take any excessive measures. She believes in Gu''s character.


    Last time, Gu Qingkuang had seen Chu like this. Knowing that her famous flower has its own owner, Gu Qingkuang would certainly have a good sense of propriety.


    Huh? She''s so sure, isn''t it true that a famous flower has a master to loosen the soil?


    After this dinner, it was really like a reunion of pure friends. There was no affection. Mian''s words, if you say it more accurately, it is just a pure business cooperation meal.


    They had a good talk. Sometimes Xu Huanxi didn''t know why. He was able to get along with Gu Qingkuang so well. She generally has a strong vigilance to men, but it''s not the same to be frivolous. Maybe it''s because she admired Gu''s talent and acting skills from the beginning.


    Plus Xiao Qi''s constant brainwashing.


    Anyway, Gu frivolous gives her a good feeling - first acquaintance with you, just like an old friend.


    Xu Huanxi receives a call from Qu huazi. There is a strong name calling message. He wants to see her now!


    She subconsciously frowned: "huazi, I''m sorry, I''m not free now. Do you have something urgent?"


    At this moment, Gu Qingkuang was beside her, poured her red wine, and snatched her mobile phone: "Miss Qu, I have an appointment with Huanxi. We are having dinner now. If you have nothing urgent, just hang up."


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously stares at Gu frivolous one eye, this man is also too disgusting, how can directly rob her mobile phone -- Chu Ru Si will not do so!


    She snatched it back, and explained it to Qu huazi.


    Fortunately, Qu huazi is not an unreasonable person. She asked her where she is now and later asked her to meet nearby. She said that she had something urgent to tell her.


    Xu Huanxi hung up the phone, but she didn''t know why. Qu huazi''s mysterious voice made her feel uneasy.


    "I tell you, Qu huazi is definitely not a good person. Stay away from her!"


    Xu Huanxi heard Gu frivolous words, back to God, just that account they haven''t calculated: "frivolous, I''m calling others, how can you rob my mobile phone?"


    "I tell you, I''m for your own good! That woman is a good watch! Xu Huanxi, you are so smart and can mix. Don''t tell me you can''t see it? "

 Chapter 1201

    Xu Huanxi She was speechless. Of course, she could see it. It was a bit of a show, eh Maybe more than a little watch.


    However, Qu huazi''s two sides are still within her acceptable range. It''s normal for girls to have a little scheming. After all, they should learn to protect themselves.


    "I know that she is a little bit of a lady and likes to take her as the center of everything, but she has a good heart."


    Gu frivolous impatiently waved: "bullshit, I think she is in show. What she is doing now is just for better reputation and profit. Do you really think she loved the world and died? "


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t agree with Gu Qingkuang: "actually, I all know that huazi may not be pure good, but she is at least good. She brings hope to many people''s lives. Besides The dispute between me and huazi is not as simple as you think. Even if she is not good to me, I will be good to her. Because I once owed her, you should understand that the most difficult thing in the world is kindness. "


    Gu Qingkuang seems to be touched by her words. He looks at her deeply, and his voice is also a little erratic, like remembering the past: "yes, the most difficult thing is kindness."


    Two people are still happy to eat, and did not feel embarrassed because of the episode just now.


    It''s very harmonious.


    Gu Qing fanatically saw that Xu Huanxi had an appointment. After dinner, he didn''t arrange any other activities. He jokingly took her to the parking lot, opened the door for her and looked at her with a smile: "I won''t send you fan welfare today. I''m afraid your family will hit me."


    Xu Huanxi smiles sweetly. She really appreciates Gu''s frivolous way of doing things. Knowing that there are people in her family, she doesn''t do anything that embarrasses her any more.


    But!


    Gu frivolous do not do, does not mean that others do not do!


    At this time, a bunch of writers suddenly burst out in the dark, and it was a slap at them


    "Excuse me, are you two in love?"


    "Who is this lady, please? Is that the one who went to the hot search with you last time? "


    "Is this the woman who came out of your American villa last time?"


    "How far have you come? Are you thinking about getting married? "


    Gu Qingkuang saw this pile of magnesium lamps, and immediately protected Xu Huanxi behind him: "sorry, this lady is just my friend, please leave."


    However, the reporter has always been reluctant, coupled with Gu''s frivolous enthusiasm rising straight line, it can be said that it is a sweet big cake, since caught the scandal, it must not be let go.


    A group of people surrounded them. The problem was to throw them out one by one.


    Gu Qingkuang is extremely irritable. If it wasn''t for the fact that his profession must have a good relationship with the media, he would like to hit people now.


    "This young lady is wearing a wedding ring. Did you give it to Gu Yingdi?"


    Suddenly, Gu frivolous think he can''t hear anything, subconsciously to see Xu Huanxi ring finger.


    It''s true.


    With a wedding ring.


    It''s simple and clean. It looks very nice.


    Platinum ring ring with 8 small diamond inlaid on the finger.


    She, married?


    Gu frivolous heart suddenly very uncomfortable, he knew that when Xu Huanxi had a boyfriend, his heart was sour, but there was no despair at the moment.


    With a boyfriend, he can pry!

 Chapter 1202

    Anyway, big stars like him are not allowed to fall in love before they are 30 years old. Don''t you believe that the rich second generation like Chu can be happy with Xu?


    He felt - he might still have a chance.


    However, he never thought that Xu Huanxi was married.


    In an instant, he almost lost his temper to the explosion, and seemed to become a reporter, staring at Xu Huanxi.


    Don''t you agree to marry me to be a bride in the future?


    Xu Huanxi didn''t notice Gu''s frivolity, but tried to cover her face. She was not suitable to appear in the public. She knew her identity and the story behind her identity.


    The author''s enterprising problems made her uncomfortable.


    His face turned white gradually.


    In fact, she has always avoided appearing in public and has been engaged in all kinds of behind the scenes work for many years.


    Even if half a year ago with Chu Nebula pulled up a certain relationship, not careful also rub overheating search. That time, she was extremely lucky and did not cause any bad consequences. No one recognized her as Xu Huanxi. She was the poor innocent little girl in those years.


    But this time?


    Not every time I''m so lucky.


    Xiao Qiqi is also among the reporters. She''s very anxious. She''s the one who came to cover the news. Today, all the major newspapers have received the news that it''s Gu Qingkuang, the current hot movie star, who secretly meets a strange woman?


    In the face of this kind of news, not to mention true or false, it''s a gossip media, and people can''t help rushing in.


    Including her, Xiao Qiqi.


    However, Xiao Qiqi never thought that this strange woman who had a blind date with Gu was actually Xu Huanxi?


    I love you!


    Do you want to be so strong? How many people want to date Gu frivolous, this "good" impartial, fell on her sister''s head.


    Xiao Qiqi is extremely nervous. In the past few years, she has been keeping a kind of intimate relationship with Xu Huanxi.


    Therefore, she is very clear about the current situation, which is a great dilemma for Xu Huanxi.


    What on earth should she do to help Xu Huanxi?


    Let go of the girl and let me do it!


    Xiao Qiqi is very clear that in this case, the best trick is to shift the focus


    She suddenly jumped out and put her arms around Gu''s frivolous arm: "Oh, dear, people just went to the bathroom, and so many reporter friends came. Please send my friend out."


    "Friends from the press, can you give way? My friend has something urgent to go back, and her husband and son are waiting for her."


    Gu frivolous see Xiao Qiqi, subconsciously frown, almost head is big, this big, how trouble also here?


    Xu Huanxi saw Xiao Qiqi, subconsciously relieved, this is her best friend, at this moment jump out, must be for her.


    Xu Huanxi watched the focus shift, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. But


    Xiaoqiqi, you seriously tell me that you really don''t have any selfishness when you jump out like this?


    No! I see joy in your eyes. You just want to dance with the girl friend of the movie king, don''t you?!


    Xiao Qiqi came to drive reporters away for Xu Huanxi, opened the door: "honey, you go home first, people have an appointment with frivolity tonight."


    Gu Qingkuang Meow, meow, why don''t I know?


    Xiao Qiqi, who has been in the gossip circle for many years, naturally knows how to deal with these reporters.


    At this time, if you want to completely transfer the attention from Xu Huanxi, she must create a little burst point.


    So, she tiptoed to kiss Gu''s frivolous side face -


    on her toes

 Chapter 1203

    Gu Qingkuang OK, this gossip reporter is as shameless as ever.


    Xiaoqiqi smiles and greets all reporter friends: "excuse me, please give way. We have something else to do."


    Gu Qingkuang really wants to refute at the moment, but it can''t make people misunderstand his aesthetic view of the movie king: "Dear reporter friends, I tell you that I have nothing to do with her."


    "Ah? Didn''t you just wear a wedding ring in front of grandma last time? "


    "Don''t you mean what you say to people in an American villa?"


    "Do you know that I''m already pregnant with your baby?"


    Gu Qingkuang was so surprised that his chin almost fell off. What the hell are you talking about?


    He directly covers xiaoqiqi''s mouth and pulls her out. If xiaoqiqi continues to talk, his children will be able to make soy sauce?


    As he struggled to get out of the reporters'' circle, he called his assistant to arrange the evacuation.


    Seeing that all the people were attracted away, Xu Huanxi immediately drove away from the garage.


    However, she can''t help but worry. Tut Tut, Gu is frivolous. That''s a dream of 900 million girls. Is Xiao Qiqi really not afraid of being splashed with sulfuric acid by brain powder?


    What''s more, wedding rings, pregnancy, American villas???


    Did you catch the star???


    She doubts all the way to the agreed coffee shop with Qu huazi.


    To tell you the truth, what is Qu huazi''s so-called emergency? Do you have to say it face to face?


    Thinking of this higher-level problem, Xu Huanxi can be said to forget Xiao Qiqi all of a sudden,


    Ruoshui cafe.


    This coffee shop is a chain coffee shop operated by quhuazi. It''s not for making money, but for transferring kindness.


    Coffee is as good as water.


    There will be free coffee here every day. As long as you do a good deed, speak it out and show relevant evidence, you can get a cup of coffee reward.


    At the same time, there is a donation mechanism. If you want to invite a good doer to have a cup of coffee, you can also pay for him.


    Anyway, quhuazi is to guide all kinds of positive attitude towards life and charity concept.


    In fact, from this point of view, she Xu Huanxi still quite admire Qu huazi. On the basis of the ability to have money, and on the high altar, we can do our best to do charity, and bring a good life to the world.


    Nine years later, Qu huazi does not forget her original intention of charity, which is why Xu Huanxi has not changed her mind with Qu huazi.


    At this moment, the light in the coffee shop is so elegant that it seems to light up the light for the lost people in the night.


    When it''s cold in winter, coffee shops provide free boiled water for pedestrians anytime and anywhere.


    Xu Huanxi went directly into the coffee shop, where Qu huazi was waiting for her.


    She didn''t look very good when she saw quhuazi, and she thought of quhuazi before saying that she wanted to check the past.


    It is estimated that the process is very difficult.


    She walked over and didn''t sit down. Instead, she stood behind Qu huazi like she was in high school. She massaged Qu huazi with moderate strength and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Qu huazi leaned back wearily, leaning against Xu Huanxi''s belly. They were very close, just like before: "I''m not investigating Xue Jingyun''s business? I''ve found something. I don''t know if I should tell you. "

 Chapter 1204

    "Say it." Xu Huanxi is extremely calm. Once she makes a decision, she wants to bear the relevant consequences.


    She can afford to choose and lose.


    Therefore, she will accept whether it is sad or happy to trace back the past nine years ago.


    Just ask, give her a truth.


    The truth that she has no ability or courage to touch.


    Qu huazi holds Xu Huanxi''s hand and pulls her to one side of the stool. Her tone is full of surprise and concern: "Why are your hands so cold? It''s as cold as a fish out of ice water? "


    Xu Huanxi laughs and sums up all the sufferings she has gone through: "cold body."


    In the year of her birth, she suffered from massive bleeding, and from then on she suffered from body cold.


    The doctor also told her that she needed to take good care of herself. Otherwise, she would feel uncomfortable when she was old.


    Not only that, she is not in good health. If she wants to have another child, it will be very difficult and hard.


    Anyway, everyone in the family knew that she was cold, so they changed their ways to protect her, especially in winter, to warm her hands and feet.


    Because of her, Nono and her ancestors have become good doctors.


    She has been controlled by the old and the young at ordinary times. This year, she has another Chu Ru. Those people want to hold her up to heaven.


    She thought, the smile in the corner of her mouth completely out of control.


    Qu huazi holds Xu Huanxi''s hand and rubs it. There is some silence between them. The dim yellow light is flowing between them.


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated.


    It''s a piece of entertainment news. It''s fair to say that it''s just the content of the hot search - movie star''s girlfriend''s exposure, dinner together, intimate love, suspected secret license.


    Qu huazi glanced at the title, but did not open it. She immediately looked at Xu Huanxi: "are you so happy with Gu Qingkuang that you have such a report? How can you stand up to that? "


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously frowned, the response is too fast, right? Just a glance, he decided that the burst out girlfriend is her?


    If you don''t even look at it, you''re sure she''s the one who''s sorry for truss?


    Quhuazi, quhuazi, are you my best friend or churu''s best friend?


    It feels like everything is dominated by quhuazi, so quhuazi can be so well-organized and strategical.


    Of course, this kind of maximum malicious idea, she won''t be easy to settle on Qu huazi.


    So, she laughed and explained casually: "my business cooperation with frivolity is something that I can understand. It''s like I can understand that between you and him, it''s just business cooperation, and the rest is just media shadowing. "


    Qu huazi''s face was red and white. How could he feel that he was hurt by Xu Huanxi?


    She couldn''t help but look up and carefully look at Xu Huanxi''s expression. However, Xu Huanxi has a faint smile, no flaws, and a silly white and sweet face.


    Qu huazi is silent. It seems that I tried my best to find out, but I still used a foreign IP address that had been used for several times.


    Her original intention is to let everyone hype the relationship between Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang.


    In her plan, it should be a plan to kill two birds with one stone. On the one hand, it can not only hold Xu Huanxi''s back and make her obsessed with worldly affairs, but also tell Chu ruse that your wife is unfaithful.


    However, she once again made herself a clown.


    Her attack, Xu Huanxi did not see in the eye.

 Chapter 1205

    This does not seem to be a threat to Xu Huanxi.


    However, such a mess of gossip, Chu such as really can be silent, do not care? According to the man''s blood color, he must feel that he is wearing a green hat. It is said that he is married and pregnant.


    Hum, she just waits for Chu Ru Si and Xu Huan Xi to be coquettish. She really doesn''t believe that they won''t quarrel about it.


    When she proves the relationship between Chu Ru Si and Xue Jingyun, in the face of such bloody things, Xu Huanxi must just want to escape.


    At this time, women like to hide in men''s arms. If Xu Huanxi follows Gu Qingkuang, which is really a happy ending. When Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang leave, she will naturally find a way to approach Chu Rushi, and her goal will be achieved.


    Look - she is really kind. Even if she is calculating her best friend, she will find the best way out for her best friend.


    So, for the time being, she doesn''t mention Gu frivolous and Xu Huanxi''s tryst. What she wants to do now is to throw out the grand secret of "Chu Ru Si is Xue Jingyun" without any trace.


    Qu huazi was silent for a long time, as if she had finally made up her mind, and suddenly said, "happy, I haven''t asked before, where have you been with this?"


    Xu Huanxi Face Teng once red, she is in any case also can''t think of, Qu huazi will ask this kind of question.


    But Qu huazi dare to ask, she dare to answer, after all, she has to tell Qu huazi, she and Chu such as between the feelings is very good, whether in bed, or under the bed.


    After all, Qu huazi has been admitted by Chi Guoguo, who once coveted Chu ruse in their family. As Chu ruse''s wife, she has to show her attitude as the owner.


    "I live in his house, don''t you think?"


    Qu huazi''s action stopped. After all, she knew that Xue Jingyun was Chu Ru. After hearing Xu Huanxi''s words, she felt burning in her heart: "that What about you


    Xu Huanxi frowned. No, the question of Qu huazi was very embarrassing. No matter how good the relationship between friends is, it''s not good to say it directly: "um..."


    "It''s good. It''s a perfect match. Let me put it this way. It''s good to find a man to accompany me. It''s just that I''m often late for work and too tired to wake up. Fortunately, I quit my job to be my own boss, otherwise... "


    I don''t want to say it!


    Since we know that Qu huazi has thought about Chu ruse, even if Qu huazi is lost now, Da Fangfang admits that his infatuation with Chu ruse is just because of his nostalgia for Xue Jingyun.


    But that''s what she said. No, just be happy for me.!


    Qu huazi''s face turned green when she heard that. She was so angry that she still wanted to smile: "well, I might think too much You don''t know what I found. Alas, I won''t say... "


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t like Qu huazi most. Qu huazi clearly wants to say what she wants to say, just to let her ask.


    Tut Tut, she really wants to say it directly - yes, you just want to do more, so don''t say it!


    But she didn''t dare and didn''t want to.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t have the patience to accompany huazi, so he simply re introduced the topic: "huazi, what do you want to say when you call me?"


    Qu huazi slowly clenched Xu Huanxi''s hand: "I All the things I have told you are just my doubts at present, or they may not be true. You must calm down... "

 Chapter 1206

    Xu Huanxi looked solemn and serious when he saw the song. If you have something to say, say it quickly and let''s go.


    Suddenly, Qu huazi''s face changed.


    She is holding Xu Huanxi''s hand. When she slowly clenches it to create a tense atmosphere, she feels that she feels a hard thing, round, which seems to be inlaid with small broken diamonds.


    And


    It''s on Xu Huanxi''s ring finger.


    What does that mean?


    Quhuazi seems to be unable to think all of a sudden.


    "Huazi?" Xu Huanxi looked at Qu huazi''s face. It was so ugly and strange that he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Qu huazi''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light: "you Are you married? "


    Xu Huanxi is silent. He feels that he is hurt by Qu huazi. He doesn''t know what to do.


    She suddenly thought of the ring on her ring finger, and instantly guessed the reason for Qu huazi''s rampage. I''m afraid it''s because of wearing the ring.


    Ten thousand pieces of grass, mud and horses have been galloping in my heart.


    She wanted to show Gu Qingkuang this ring, because she knew Gu Qingkuang''s feelings for her, so she wanted to give him a subtle hint


    However, after so many things happened, she forgot to take off the ring and came to see Qu huazi.


    But that''s not what she meant.


    Now that she has been arrested, what else can she say?


    Before she and Chu such as this to Qu huazi hide marriage this matter, is afraid that Qu huazi will use her this matter to cause trouble.


    But it shouldn''t matter now. After all, the object of Qu huazi''s heart is Xue Jingyun.


    It''s no difference for Qu huazi whether she and Chu Rushi marry or not.


    So, Xu Huanxi did not hide, just with eyes, low smile: "well, we are married, nearly eight months."


    Qu huazi felt that it was like a bolt from the blue.


    Is she too light on the enemy?


    She has never considered this possibility. In the eyes of recommendation, Chu Rushi''s marriage to Xu Huanxi is ridiculous.


    She really, really, from beginning to end, did not consider this possibility!


    Because she and Chu such as between, is still marriage, and Chu such as also bear the responsibility of marriage back!


    In this case, she didn''t think Chu Ru would marry Xu Huanxi, or she would fight against the whole Chu family and offend their Qu family!


    However, reality gave her a big mouth.


    Chu not only married Xu Huanxi, but also nearly eight months ago. In other words, Chu had just returned to China.


    She felt that the air around her seemed to be drained. She stared at Xu Huanxi with fierce light in her eyes - this person, this person! Her good sister, robbed her man!


    It was like this nine years ago. She was Xu Huanxi who had a relationship with Xue Jingyun!


    Nine years later, it''s still like this. It''s her who marries Chu Rushi. Xu Huanxi!


    No matter what, she never thought that the silent, ordinary little Valet could steal her heart again and again.


    She is now all over the body are burning with anger, reason has been washed away in general.


    She should not trust Xu Huanxi too much. When she comes back to fight for Chu Rushi, she should check the news of Xu Huanxi! Otherwise, she would not like a fool to rob a married man? And still with Xu Huanxi grab together, when she fell to this point?!

 Chapter 1207

    So is Chu Ru! Truss, who is that? Why did Xu Huanxi, the second young master of the Chu family, the founder of Wall Street legend, the investor of supernatural means, and the handsome young master of your family, choose this one?


    Xu Huanxi felt that Qu huazi''s mood became a little strange. Her hand was almost crushed by Qu huazi: "huazi, are you ok? Your face is so ugly. You let me go, you hold it too tightly!"


    She struggled with pain.


    Until the two people''s entanglement spilled coffee, the cup fell to the ground, making a clear sound -


    that kind of scene is like a film slowed down.


    Qu huazi seems to wake up suddenly. She silently releases Xu Huanxi and tries to adjust her gaffe: "sorry, Huanxi, I''m too excited I didn''t expect that you two were married, and you really are. Why didn''t you tell me about your marriage? "


    Xu Huanxi holds his painful hand and is naturally wary of Qu huazi: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. But I really don''t deserve this. I know the Chu family won''t agree. I don''t want this marriage to have any negative impact on this, so We chose a hidden marriage. "


    "Not even me?! Joy, what''s our relationship? " Qu huazi became hysterical.


    Xu Huanxi also felt a little sorry, just like Song Ci had kept it from her for six years. She was clearly with Mr. Ji and didn''t say a word. When she first learned the news, she was very angry.


    So, she can understand Qu huazi''s mood, but she also has her own reason: "huazi, you can rob men with me for your family. If I tell you that Ruth and I are married, do you think you really won''t get angry and make an issue of my past affairs? "


    "I won''t!" The song and the flower stand firm.


    Xu Huanxi shakes his head and stares at Qu huazi tightly: "ask yourself."


    "I will not." Qu huazi is guilty. I don''t know why. Xu Huanxi, who usually seems to be submissive, can''t move at this moment.


    Xu Huanxi gave her the illusion that she had taken off her usual disguise and showed her intelligence and ferocity.


    Xu Huanxi rubbed his wrist, turning around, the ring on the ring finger glittered, like showing off.


    She''s intentional. She has all the tricks a woman should have. She''ll do it on the surface, behind the scenes and on both sides!


    Anyway, the hidden marriage has been exposed now. The accumulated resentment before, it''s a one-time liquidation. Even if she knows clearly, now Qu huazi''s heart is estimated to be Xue Jingyun. It should be nothing like this!


    However, she didn''t mind to speak more clearly and more clearly: "huazi, you will, I know you. I know you are not mean, but I also know you have a lot of bad temper. I know you will not be willing to be robbed by me. Even if you are robbed by another person, you will take it for granted, such as Sophia. "


    Qu huazi always loves face. It''s embarrassing to be exposed by Xu Huanxi. She just wants to explain: "you misunderstood..."


    Xu Huanxi quickly interrupted Qu huazi''s words: "huazi, I''m not stupid, not nine years ago, not even now, in fact What are you thinking, I can guess 7788, you think I can''t be your opponent, I understand

 Chapter 1208

    "But I''ll tell you, churus, I''ve kept him from Sophia. So Don''t feel so unwilling. I''m definitely qualified to be your opponent. I hope you can learn to accept the reality. You can accept the fact that truss is really blind and mentally disabled. "


    Qu huazi Although she didn''t quite agree with the others, she really agreed with the evaluation of Chu Ru Si - blind and brain disabled.


    Clearly is to send points, Chu Ru so just want to choose Xu Huanxi?


    Isn''t it good to choose her?


    She is good-looking and has a good family.


    Xu Huanxi slowly grasped Qu huazi''s hand, obviously did not want to give up this friend: "huazi, I''m really sorry to hide this from you, but I said it on purpose. But, I hope you can understand me, mixed in the Qu Chu family, I don''t want our marriage to be your cannon fodder. "


    "But I don''t want you to be angry because it''s bad for your health. Now that you know who you want, you shouldn''t be angry about it. On the contrary, you should bless me. Your good friend, your little Valet and your little mute have finally found her way and the man she likes. They will be protected for the rest of their lives. Shouldn''t you wish me a blessing? "


    In the face of Xu Huanxi''s approaching step by step, Qu huazi feels that her logic has fallen into a breakdown. Wish Xu Huanxi happiness?


    No! Don''t even think about it!


    Even if Chu Rushi had married Xu Huanxi, she would take it back!


    Qu huazi lowered her eyes and tried to calm down. Xu Huanxi''s complacency is based on not knowing who Chu Rushi is


    "Joyful, I want to be angry. Do you know who churusi is?"


    "No matter who he is, I love him!" Xu Huanxi doesn''t understand why Qu huazi still plays such low-level provocation. Qu huazi didn''t say that it was just a false illusion to Chu Rushi. It was in memory of Xue Jingyun


    Well, why don''t you let churuse go?!


    "Well, what if Chu Ru is Xue Jingyun?"


    Suddenly, Xu Huanxi''s blood froze and looked at Qu huazi in amazement.


    Qu huazi really likes Xu Huanxi''s expression at this moment, collapse, pain, entanglement, regret


    She felt comfortable, that''s what she should be. Xu Huanxi should be like this, Xu Huanxi should be very difficult, not qualified to preach in front of her, superior happiness!


    Even at this moment, she is still acting, some can''t bear, some pity, but with determination and impulse: "Xu Huanxi! Wake up! Chu Ru is Xue Jingyun! "


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes became sharp, and her blood gradually spread all over her eyes. All the despair and embarrassment of that night poured into her heart, killing her who was struggling for help.


    Her empty eyes straight at Qu huazi: "I don''t believe it!"


    Qu huazi wants to come and hug Xu Huanxi, but her mouth is still full of the high sounding words of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith: "you calm down, I''m sorry, I just found out the truth now. It makes you so sad. I should have noticed the truth earlier..."


    Xu Huanxi waved the hand of Qu huazi and stepped back two steps, like a demon in front of him.


    She seemed to fall into a dead circle, constantly shaking her head: "impossible! So it can''t be Xue Jingyun! You lied to me, I won''t believe it

 Chapter 1209

    Qu huazi didn''t even think about it. She raised her hand and slapped her face: "happy, you should be sober!"


    All of a sudden, the crisp clapping sound in the melodious music and warm light recalled.


    Pain.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly wakes up from the collapse and falls into a more terrible rout. No matter what Qu huazi says, she just doesn''t believe it.


    However, as Qu huazi expected, she was calm and sober.


    You''re lying to yourself!


    Qu huazi looks at Xu Huanxi''s pale face, and her eyes are sharp. She thinks that her slap offends Xu Huanxi - strange. In the third year of senior high school, did he beat Xu Huanxi less?


    She subconsciously wants to be close to and care for Xu Huanxi. Giving her a candy after beating is also her usual way in high school: "Huanxi, does it hurt? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I just want you to calm down..."


    In the face of Qu huazi''s hand, the woman seemed to want to touch her face.


    Oh, false!


    Xu Huanxi can''t disguise any more. She waves away her beautiful hand and slaps her backhand. To tell the truth, she really tolerates this woman for a long time, but it''s just a pity that Chrysanthemum juice is to face no face!


    She had an unstable tone and felt like she was going to be hysterical: "I''m sorry, what? I''m sorry. I found the truth? I''ll ask you, now that you have found this so-called truth, my man now is the concern of your heart, what do you want to do? Take it from me? Or do you expect me to leave him on my own initiative? "


    "Joy, how can you think that?" Qu huazi covers her fiery cheek. In the face of Xu Huanxi''s sudden attack, she is at a loss, but soon she is left with anger. Who gives Xu Huanxi the courage to beat her.


    Xu Huanxi felt very happy, although her ancestors had taught her long ago that the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan.


    She knew that Qu huazi was kind to her.


    But she didn''t!


    She just doesn''t want to report at all, she just wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge, ungrateful!


    Who let, Qu huazi move her most care about things!


    What the hell are you doing!


    If you don''t stab Qu huazi with a knife, it''s the end of your duty!


    Xu Huanxi seems to have finally torn the shackles of ethics and morality. Her eyes are cold and chilly. She stares at Qu huazi: "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. What kind of personality do you have? You know very well. It''s not that you didn''t think about me as a man, or on the premise of my marriage. Let me think about what you have done - sneering that I am not worthy of Chu Ru; praising Chu Zhihui on both sides to deal with me; using the cooperative relationship to change ways to incite public opinion; finally I locked my man in your room, stripped and sent to him! Yes? Miss Qu can''t wait to be a third son? This is the corner of my best friend! Where have you learned all these years of etiquette and shame? "


    Qu huazi was really annoyed. Xu Huanxi''s voice was extremely sharp: "Xu Huanxi, you''ve had enough. Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you have any evidence? "


    Xu Huanxi hummed coldly, stepped forward directly, grabbed Qu huazi''s neck and bumped her into the wall: "I know what I''m talking about! I''m too lazy to turn it over. After all, you''ve done so many cheap things yourself, and I''m tired to turn it over! "

 Chapter 1210

    Qu huazi is so pinched by Xu Huanxi that she wants to refute, but she can''t make any sound. In her heart, there are countless panics -- Xu Huanxi''s eyes are like death.


    Xu Huanxi himself is a madman. He has been lonely and strange since he was in high school.


    Nine years later, this beautiful appearance may be just a dress up, and his inner part may still be crazy, like a devil settling and fermenting in the years.


    She is afraid of


    She is afraid that Xu Huanxi really killed her!


    What she said today, so bad, may really touch Xu Huanxi''s most vulnerable nerves.


    Xu Huanxi collapsed!


    People are falling apart! You can do anything!


    "Happy, you Calm down... " She struggled to make her own voice.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly a force, Qu huazi feel like a thorn in the throat, nothing to reveal.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are full of frost, really don''t think how warm and pure she is - she has mixed with Song Ci!


    "Qu huazi, I''m calm. Don''t worry. Even if I really want to move you, it won''t be in this kind of red fruit environment. I''ll take a long-term view and try my best. I''ll never let this matter involve me. "


    Qu huazi looks at Xu Huanxi''s plain eyes and trembles all over. How can a woman have such cruel eyes?


    This is not the person she knew, this is not her little dumb, little valet.


    Xu Huanxi finally burst out laughing. She saw Qu huazi''s frightened eyes. Yes, she should be like this. What kind of play should I play with her? The way she shows kindness from above. Do you really think that she was the same person nine years ago?


    It''s her kindness to treat quhuazi well and give quhuazi face!


    However, if others don''t want her kindness, she won''t force it.


    Then Tear your face!


    Anyway, it''s great to tear and force!


    "Are you afraid? Qu huazi, you look very cute when you are afraid. It looks more pleasant than usual! I''m not going to go over the old accounts with you today. I''ll tell you what you did today. Let me analyze it. If I guess right, you blink... "


    Qu huazi shakes her head hard to express her resistance -- she resists Xu Huanxi''s high looking down on him, and she also resists Xu Huanxi''s persecution at this moment.


    Xu Huanxi is too lazy to manage quhuazi. Anyway, the string in her head has been destroyed by quhuazi, so quhuazi should bear the consequences!


    She should!


    Xu Huanxi pinched Qu huazi''s neck with moderate strength. His eyes were calm, and he was extremely calm: "few people know about the news that I had a meal with Gu Qingkuang. We have already wrapped up the whole high-end restaurant Why will there be news disclosed to the media, but also a wide range of media? To tell you the truth, I only suspected that someone deliberately leaked the information, but I didn''t suspect anyone. After all, I didn''t have any evidence. But when I came to this cafe, the hot search news came out. It was so fast that I didn''t have to be responsible. And you, my best friend, just look at the title, so sure that person is me? How embarrassed would you be if it wasn''t me? "


    Qu huazi''s face is blue and purple. Why does Xu Huanxi''s strength control so well? She can breathe shallowly. She is very uncomfortable, but she can''t struggle.


    She scratched hard, broke Xu Huanxi''s hand, and scratched them, but

 Chapter 1211

    Xu Huanxi didn''t feel the pain at all.


    Of course, Xu Huanxi is in pain all over his body. Every cell is resisting the nightmare he just heard.


    Chu Ru is Xue Jingyun!


    Bullshit!


    It''s fake!


    It must be fake!


    It''s all the plot of quhuazi!


    Xu Huanxi fell into his own crazy conjecture: "quhuazi, I don''t think you have put Chu Rushi down. On the contrary, I think you are changing the way to destroy the relationship between me and Rushi. Calling reporters to expose me and Gu Qingkuang for dinner is one of your means!"


    "Of course, you know very well that such a little thing will not affect the relationship between me and Ruth. Because the relationship between us is much stronger than you think. Don''t you know that Ruth and I are married, so when you know today, you will be so angry! "


    After a pause, she suddenly began to laugh, as if she thought of something to win: "then I might as well tell you that I and Ruth are not only married, but there is a bigger secret between us, and there is more than one. If you know, you will be angry! But I won''t! I know, you must have a lot of back moves, you do absolutely linked, I wait! But I might as well tell you, I don''t have any! "


    "Qu huazi, if you want to deal with me, please be serious! To tell you the truth, I don''t think you know what kind of person I am. Who gives you the courage to deal with me? Hum, go back and have a good reflection. Do you think I''m still your dog like I was nine years ago? Baby, it''s 9102 years old. Can you make progress? "


    Qu huazi stares at Xu Huanxi. Xu Huanxi''s scorn and ruthlessness make her feel trembling and instinctively aware of a danger.


    What''s the matter with this woman? She seems to have changed suddenly. She can''t help but wonder if Xu Huanxi has double personality?


    This woman is not like the submissive person in her memory at all!


    Xu Huanxi released Qu huazi and coldly watched the man slide down the wall with a light attitude, as if he had not been affected at all: "I know, you are not stupid. You have carefully analyzed me, you have thought about all my weaknesses, you know what nightmare I experienced nine years ago. Then, you take out this matter to cause trouble Ha ha, Qu huazi, why are you so bad? I''m a good friend of yours, but you''re trying so hard to figure out my marriage? "


    Qu huazi tries her best to calm down. Although she is afraid, she also has to make sense, especially seeing Xu Huanxi''s extremely calm appearance.


    The calmer Xu Huanxi is, the more she knows that Xu Huanxi''s state of mind at this time has been full of holes and broken.


    "Joy, what I said is true. Don''t deceive yourself any more!"


    Xu Huanxi squats down. After a short period of collapse and weakness, all she has left now is her instinctive fighting power. She doesn''t care whether what Qu huazi says is true or false. What she wants to do now is not to show half a mess in front of Qu huazi.


    The more you want to see it.


    The worse she is!


    "Quhuazi, listen up!"


    "First, I don''t believe what you said is true. I know that you are at a dead end. You are just changing your ways to instigate me to have such a relationship with you. How could it be Xue Jingyun? Appearance is not the same, voice is not the same, temperament is not the same, the most important thing is, Xue Jingyun does not like me! I will never fall into your trap, Qu huazi. You think I''m split with Chu Ru. Don''t even think about it! "

 Chapter 1212

    Qu huazi breathed hard, and there was a bright red mark on her neck: "happy, I don''t have it. I dare say that, there is absolutely evidence You love churu so much, you are crazy, you will see me like this


    "I don''t look!" Xu Huanxi directly hit Qu huazi. Doesn''t she know that Qu huazi has evidence?


    She doesn''t need to see it!


    Not at all!


    She doesn''t need a damn truth!


    "Tell me, I don''t think so. What should I think of you? After you have tried your best to prove that Chu Ru Si is Xue Jingyun, what do you want and what do you want? "


    Qu huazi is still high sounding: "I just feel that you have the right to know the truth!"


    Xu Huanxi sneers directly. Although she is really grateful for the charity of huazi, but This hypocritical face is disgusting: "Oh, actually, I''m so happy. What kind of truth do I need? I know the truth. What do you want me to do? Persuade me to let go of Chu ruse and return Xue Jingyun to you? no Don''t even think about it! Even if Chu Ru is really Xue Jingyun, so what? What I eat in my mouth, why should I spit it out and give it back to you? "


    She was extremely bad, and her eyes were disgusted: "Qu huazi, I tell you, nine years later you spared no effort to rob Chu Rushi from me, and nine years ago you were thinking about Xue Jingyun. With these two points, I won''t let this man, no matter who he is, I don''t want to see you get him!"


    She said that, regardless of Qu huazi''s reaction, she resolutely turned away and kicked off the coffee cup rolling under her feet.


    Qu huazi tried to stand up on the table and yelled in a dumb voice: "joy! Xu Huanxi! I really have a certificate in my hand! You are a coward. You asked me to trace the truth nine years ago. Now that I have found something, you dare not face it. Come back to me! "


    Xu Huanxi still heard the song huazi''s crying, but she didn''t go back.


    Heart constantly collapsed, pouring in are cold strong wind.


    Qu huazi''s words reverberate in my heart over and over again.


    I have proof!


    I really have proof!


    ¡­¡­


    Qu huazi watched Xu Huanxi go away, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    She never thought that she would be so humiliated by Xu Huanxi. From childhood to adulthood, who dares to beat her or scold her?


    This person is Xu Huanxi!


    What is Xu Huanxi, who is qualified to teach her?! Also a pair of awe inspiring appearance!


    The most important thing is - Xu Huanxi said, she won''t! Don''t let me die!


    She clenched her fists tightly. Anger and hatred almost made her irrational. She almost made people do Xu Huanxi!


    However, she tried to calm down, not to the point of last resort, there is no need to take this dangerous move!


    After hearing her words, Xu Huanxi must have some fluctuations in his heart, otherwise It''s not going to be like this.


    She just needs to wait quietly, waiting for Xu Huanxi''s emotion to ferment, waiting for Xu Huanxi to accept the fact, waiting for Xu Huanxi to make trouble with Chu Ru.


    She doesn''t believe that Xu Huanxi can deceive herself all her life!


    Be raped, be videotaped, be public opinion, a lifetime of scars, after lying in Chu such side, really can there be no waves?


    Oh, Xu Huanxi has been hiding for nine years. About their past people and things, Xu Huanxi has been hiding all the time!


    She is waiting, waiting for the day when Xu Huanxi collapses!

 Chapter 1213

    Xu Huanxi walked out of the coffee shop. Only a few days after new year''s day, the snowflakes fell down again, floating around the city.


    In her eyes, it''s so sad and beautiful.


    As soon as her eyes closed, tears fell out of control.


    She said she didn''t believe it.


    In fact, it is not so.


    Qu huazi doesn''t have to tell a lie that is so easy to see through.


    If Chu Ru Si is not Xue Jingyun, as long as she asks, this lie will be broken.


    So that could be true.


    If


    If it''s true!


    Xu Huanxi leaned against the street lamp, trembling all over. His face was as pale as snow falling on the ground, but his lips were extremely red.


    It''s like blood on the snow.


    Her calmness just in front of Qu huazi is in fact pretending.


    No matter what Qu huazi says is true or false, it''s a husband wife relationship between her and churusi. It''s a relationship that she handles behind closed doors. What is quhuazi? It''s just an outsider. What''s the qualification to tell?


    In the face of other people provoking her husband wife relationship, subconsciously made a defense, normal women will choose to solve the external contradictions, and then solve the internal contradictions.


    But, in fact, her heart has already collapsed.


    Just realizing that it might be true, she subconsciously resisted to see the final result.


    It''s like she didn''t have the courage to see the so-called evidence.


    She''s ambivalent.


    It''s like two little people fighting inside.


    One is telling her, don''t worry, don''t believe, Qu huazi is uneasy and kind, she is cheating you. How can Chu Ru Si be Xue Jingyun? Xue Jingyun is dead. You go to worship him every year!


    The other is telling her that it''s true, it must be true, otherwise Qu huazi would not say that there is evidence. Chu Ru Si is Xue Jingyun. Otherwise, how could she marry you? He just wants to be responsible for you.


    She held herself in her arms, tears falling uncontrollably.


    It''s snowing. It''s snowing harder and harder. Everyone is in a hurry to get home.


    But Xu Huanxi can''t move her legs. She''s afraid, she counsels. Now her mind is full of her struggle and humble.


    She doesn''t know how to go back to face Chu such as, now she a person is thinking here, already stand not steady.


    She went back to see Chu such as, really won''t pick up the vase directly down?


    Oh, you see, she acquiesced in her heart that Chu was Xue Jingyun!


    She knows!


    That''s what she knows!


    As long as a point to break a hole, before all the doubts will come together, become the truth of all things!


    Why did she think of Xue Jingyun when she saw Chu Ru Si? Why did Chu Ru si not object to her proposal to marry at first? Why did Chu Ru Si treat her so well, just like she owed her in her last life? Why did Chu Ru Si accept Nuo so attentively, just because Nono is his child!


    Winter is really cold, her heart is even colder!


    The world is in a hurry, emitting a sense of indifference.


    She did not know how long she had been standing under the street lamp. Her down jacket seemed to be wet and heavy.


    Suddenly, someone stopped in front of her and asked kindly, "little girl, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    Xu Huanxi raised her head and her face was red. She tried to smile at the old lady in front of her: "I''m ok, just a little cold."

 Chapter 1214

    The old lady looked at her and patted the snow on her body: "go home quickly. It''s the biggest snow of this year. You will freeze when you stand outside. Your family will be waiting for you."


    She tried her best to smile at the old lady and walked forward with a stiff step: "thank you, grandma. You can go back early, too."


    She passed by the old lady and went in the opposite direction to her family.


    She can''t go back.


    She was afraid to go home.


    The mobile phone is shaking over and over again.


    She opened it. It''s churu''s, one by one.


    Phonetic.


    Her fingers have been frozen stiff, estimated to be similar to ice and snow, she ordered that one.


    Maybe it''s because her hand is too cold, or her mobile phone is too cold. After several clicks, the mobile phone will respond.


    The husky and low voice of the man came out in the snowstorm.


    Have you finished your meal with Gu Qingkuang?


    It''s snowing. Shall I pick you up?


    I''m home. Tomorrow is Friday. I''ll pick up nono. Shall we make a snowman together?


    Joy, why don''t you get back to me?


    It''s snowy. Drive carefully. Where is it now?


    Baby, if you don''t get back to me, believe it or not, I''ll take someone to kill Gu Qingkuang.


    Xu Huanxi tries to suppress her emotions. She''s in a terrible state now. Her brain is full of confusion. She doesn''t know how to face Chu Rushi.


    She just wants to be alone now.


    She just didn''t see the news.


    A person walking in the snow, as if to run counter to the world.


    She felt like a double B.


    She wants to go to Song Ci.


    If there is one person she depends on when she grows up, it is Song Ci.


    She turned around and walked step by step. She was already blue and blue with cold.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. It''s like her clothes are wet. However, she was not aware of the cold, no response.


    She walked indifferently, with no extra expression on her face. She didn''t know whether she was frozen or paralyzed.


    Yes, her brain is probably frozen by the ice and snow, there is no way to work.


    Now, she just wants to see Song Ci, so she wants to hold her and return to Song Ci. She will feel that she can live through everything.


    As she walked, her mobile phone began to vibrate constantly. Listening to the bell, it should be Chu Rushi''s call.


    She didn''t want to answer.


    The phone rings one after another.


    Soon.


    The old ancestor''s phone also came.


    Xu Huanxi can ignore Chu, but she can''t ignore her grandmother.


    In any case, the elderly should not be worried.


    She took out her cell phone and walked into a shelter phone booth.


    "Dear sun, where are you?" The old man''s voice sounded very lively, and his mouth was still chucking.


    As soon as Xu Huanxi guesses, he knows that his ancestors must be sitting on the sofa watching Korean dramas.


    She held back her tears and pretended to be the same as usual: "grandma, are you eating potato chips again? I didn''t tell you, it''s very hot, you can''t eat that much. "


    The old ancestor frowned and seemed to notice that Xu Huanxi was different: "where are you? Why does the voice sound uncomfortable? "


    She bit her lower lip and swallowed all the pain. Tears are falling, voice hoarse, but relaxed and happy: "I''m here in Song Ci. I had a drink with her. It''s snowing a little. It''s not convenient to go back. I just rest here. You know, since I got married, my heart has been on Chu Rushi. Will Song Ci be jealous? "

 Chapter 1215

    The old ancestor frowned and seemed to notice that Xu Huanxi was different: "where are you? Why does the voice sound uncomfortable? "


    She bit her lower lip and swallowed all the pain.


    Tears are falling, voice hoarse, but relaxed and happy: "I''m here in Song Ci. I had a drink with her. It''s snowing a little. It''s not convenient to go back. I just rest here. You know, since I got married, my heart has been on Chu Rushi. Will Song Ci be jealous? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it like this? Then why don''t you answer such a call! Do you know how anxious he was, he almost went out to look for you. No, he went up to put on his coat. "


    She wiped away her tears. What''s the matter? Her hands are so icy, how can she feel that her tears are also icy?


    "Grandma, help me tell him I''m ok. Song Ci did not let me answer, such as a phone call, she hung up a. As you know, I always listen to Song Ci. Other people value color more than friends. I''m unique... "


    My ancestors still feel that something is wrong, but they can''t find out what''s wrong. Ah, Korean dramas have reached a high level. It''s getting wet


    Forget it, even if there is something wrong with Song Ci, what are you worried about?!


    "Well, well, I see. I''ll talk to her in a moment! Tut Tut, can you feel sorry for your husband? Just play with Song Ci. Don''t drink too much. You know you''re not in good health, especially you can''t drink wine with ice. Do you know? This winter''s Day


    "Well."


    "Remember to cover the quilt when you go to bed tonight. It''s snowy. It''s so cold."


    "Oh."


    "Well, if you''re not here tonight, will it be hard to sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when Xu Huanxi''s mood nearly collapsed, she heard footsteps coming from the microphone.


    And the voice of the man.


    "Lao zuzong, I''ll go out..."


    Then, the ancestor began to pull people: "OK, don''t look for it. Huanxi got through the phone. It''s in Song Ci. As you know, the girl in my family values her friends very much. You are a boy, and you are a little bit hearty... "


    The man''s voice became more and more clear, and seemed to be moving towards the direction of the Communist Party: "she really didn''t give me a message back in the Song Ci? Call me. I have to talk about her. "


    Xu Huanxi suddenly hung up the call, lying uncontrollably in the phone booth, tears one by one fell down, crying heartbroken, like dead parents.


    Tears fell on the ground, soon disappeared, probably also turned into snow bar.


    She didn''t dare to answer Chu''s phone or listen to his voice.


    She was so scared.


    She is afraid of Xue Jingyun.


    She was afraid of this false marriage.


    Subconsciously, I want to escape. It''s good to escape anywhere. It''s OK without Chu.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In churuse''s cottage.


    He took the old man''s machine from his ancestors. It''s over there.


    He frowned subconsciously, just as a prank of Song Ci.


    I don''t know why. He thinks Song Ci likes his little wife very much. They are tired of being together all day. It''s too good.


    I always feel that when these two women get together, they must speak ill of him and Ji Ye.


    Sometimes He can''t help but regard Song Ci as his rival??!

 Chapter 1216

    Anyway, Xu Huanxi''s advanced face looks sweet and salty. This year is too difficult, not only the man to be his brother, women also have to be on guard!


    No, he has to have a good talk with Ji ye and let him take care of his women.


    Song Ci abducted his woman, but didn''t let him say a word?


    The old ancestor''s expression on Chu Rushi was really wonderful: "Rushi, what do you think? It''s too snowy, and it''s normal for joy not to come back. I''d rather she stayed in Song ci... "


    Chu Ru naturally heard that her ancestors were talking for Xu Huanxi: "it''s very good in Song Ci, as long as you know she''s safe. I don''t mind. I was just a little worried


    After explaining, he went back to the master bedroom and lay on the big bed alone. He didn''t know why, but he was a little uneasy


    It''s a very disturbing uneasiness.


    He couldn''t help it, so he got up again and called Xu Huanxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi at this moment is crying dizzy, hear Chu such as the ring of the call, subconsciously throw out the mobile phone.


    She hates him!


    Hate what he did!


    I hate what he''s doing now!


    What the hell does he want?! Why come to her? Why cheat all her feelings?


    He''s so bad!


    She hurts so much!


    ¡­¡­


    What Chu Ru Si hears is that no one answers. He seems to be more energetic and dials back to the past.


    This time, however, the tip is off! Machine!


    Chu such as so manic scratched hair, this damned Song Ci, don''t ask him to know, must be Song Ci hang up his phone.


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi will not do this to him!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, as far away as Rome, Song Ci.


    A man walking in the street of Rome suddenly frowned and sneezed! Who cursed her?!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t get through to Xu Huanxi, so he had to contact Song Ci.


    However, Song Ci''s number is also off!


    At that moment


    Chu Ru Si felt the deep malice in this world, depend on, how does Ji Qianjun teach a woman in the end?!


    In fact, he didn''t let them talk about the private conversation between the two women, nor did he let Xu Huanxi spend the night outside. It''s just He will worry. If he can''t get in touch with people or hear a voice, he will worry.


    So, Chu Ru Si in toss and turn ten minutes, really can''t calm down after, or to Ji ye made a phone call -- no matter! Break the pot! The only person in the world who can clean up Song Ci is Ji Ye.


    However, this time Chu just felt the deep malice of the universe, everyone suddenly became unreliable, including Ji Ye.


    Ji Ye is drunk.


    He answered the phone, tone is impatient: "I with Song Ci points, like this."


    Chu Rushi What the hell?


    In the end, Chu Ru Si had no choice. After all, he could not rush to Song Ci to rob people back, could he?


    In this way, there is no grace.


    And Ji Ye has a problem with Song Ci. Song Ci is naturally in a bad mood. It seems natural for him to find his little wife to nag.


    So, Chu such as nearly hypnotic comfort themselves, forced down that kind of uneasy feeling in the heart.


    At this moment, Xu Huanxi may be hugging Song Ci, two women rolling in bed, scolding these bad men.

 Chapter 1217

    So think, Chu such as Si seem to feel at ease some.


    Close your eyes slowly.


    It''s time to rest.


    Tomorrow, I can see my little wife back.


    Tut Tut, I don''t think so. With the unruly and domineering temperament of Song Ci, maybe Xu Huanxi can be kept around for several days.


    He tossed and turned, and sure enough, he felt Cannot sleep!


    Open your eyes and look at the ceiling.


    Count the sheep one by one.


    Sure enough, I couldn''t sleep.


    He may be too used to the existence of Xu Huanxi.


    It''s that sense of security that you can hold someone in your arms with your hand.


    He took out his mobile phone and thought about sending a message to Xu Huanxi - good night, baby, waiting for you to go home.


    What''s more, would you advise Song Ci not to make trouble with Ji?


    After hair, I feel good, he is not only a good husband, but also a good brother.


    Don''t forget to assist at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the weather forecast, this is the first snow this year, and it may be the biggest snow in this decade.


    Xu Huanxi cried all over his body, and his whole body could not stop twitching and shivering.


    She didn''t feel good, it was that kind of, very bad feeling.


    Like, sick.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously to pick up his mobile phone, squatting down the moment, in front of a faint, fainted.


    The moment she closed her eyes, she was full of scolding herself - Mom, it must be something wrong with her brain that she acted in the snow.


    She didn''t mean it.


    I don''t want to hurt myself.


    I didn''t mean to worry.


    That is, at that moment, her heart was dead, her brain was frozen, like she didn''t know what she was doing, like a ghost wandering in the street.


    All the reactions are just like machines, which she can''t control.


    She just forgot, like forgetting time, forgetting space, forgetting all existence.


    It was when she fell into a trance, when she reacted, that she found that she was hurt so badly.


    She thought that she could afford to love, even if the outcome was tragic, as long as she made a decision, she would have the courage to bear the consequences.


    But.


    She didn''t expect it.


    I didn''t expect that I would hurt so much.


    On this snowy and rainy day, there are no pedestrians on the road for a long time. Maybe she will freeze to death here.


    Xu Huanxi''s will became weaker and weaker, and finally dissipated completely.


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    The wind and the moon are very strong.


    It''s warm in the house.


    It''s good for sleeping.


    However, Chu such as this but muddled wake up several times, inexplicably feel very irritable.


    The next day, when I woke up, the wind and snow had stopped.


    He wore a tie without expression and saw the dark circles under his eyes.


    On the mobile phone, Xu Huanxi still didn''t reply to him.


    Although he was vaguely worried, he seemed to be considerate - maybe the two girls talked too late yesterday and didn''t get up today. Maybe they are drunk together. Besides, it''s the unruly and willful woman in Song Ci who doesn''t allow Huanxi to contact him.


    Although Xu Huanxi usually goes along with him, he has to choose between his best friend and a man. Anyway, Xu Huanxi doesn''t choose him.


    He also knows that Xu Huanxi is a pet and a charming girl. Even if he knows that he will be considerate, he will not care with her best friend. So Xu Huanxi is relieved not to choose him. Tut Tut, a bad habit.


    This can''t do. When Xu Huanxi comes back, he''ll have to have a good temper.

 Chapter 1218

    No matter how you say it, you can''t be so silent.


    In short, he comforted himself and went to work.


    There are always many things at work, one after another.


    He also temporarily put down the matter of Xu Huanxi, in his view, such a big person, no need to worry.


    During the lunch break, Ouyang pushed the door in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw their president staring at his mobile phone to send a message. Maybe there was no response. I dialed another call.


    There is still no response.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang wants to roll his eyes - another show of love! Can you worry about his 10000 year single dog who has no time to fall in love for the company!!


    The president of Chu is also true, their wife is not vanishing out of thin air, the president of Chu is anxious.


    Madam, that''s to accompany women and friends. This kind of vinegar always needs to be eaten. Is he going to open a vinegar shop?


    "Mr. Chu, this is the information for the afternoon meeting." Ouyang respectfully put the information on the table.


    Chu such as this seems to don''t care at all the same, put a hand to let Ouyang out.


    He''s not interested in reading any documents at all!


    He''s not in a good state today. He secretly made a decision. In the afternoon, he received Nuo Nuo and wanted to go to Song Ci to have a look.


    He just doesn''t feel at ease if he can''t see people.


    Anyway, at that time also received Nuo, said Nuo to see Xu Huanxi.


    Well, it''s perfect, so you don''t have to be careful.


    However Let him more worry about things to come - Jiangsu and Zhejiang call over.


    The voice from there was extremely joking: "Mr. Chu, are you not going to let our room chief work today? Do you know that we have a very important meeting to hold today? I don''t think you''re interesting enough. After I asked you to marry you, our roommate''s working hours were getting later and later. I''ll tell you, you can''t stop the rising stars in the fashion world


    "Huanxi didn''t tell you. She''s not going to work for something else today?" Chu Rushi frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart. To tell you the truth, Xu Huanxi is a proper person and will not disappear for no reason, especially when it comes to work. She can be said to be very serious.


    "No, why don''t you go to work all of a sudden? What are we going to do if she doesn''t come? The head of the room left us something yesterday, saying that it must be finished today, and she wants to test the results. Is she not at home? I thought You''ve been bothering our room chief again. Strange, where has she gone? "


    Chu Ru Si has a kind of intense uneasiness in the heart, Teng ground sits up: "Ouyang! Send someone to check the information of Madam immediately! I want to know where she had dinner with Gu Qinghuang yesterday and where she went after dinner. Now I''ll check it immediately! I''ll go to the song Temple myself! "


    Ouyang saw Chu go out like this, and subconsciously reminded him: "President Chu, wait a minute, there''s a very important meeting..."


    "Cancel!" Churu pushed the door open and went out.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang over there to see Chu such as this move, realized that things may not be good: "President Chu, what happened?"


    "Huanxi didn''t come back last night. She said she spent the night at her friend''s house, but she couldn''t get in touch with her all the time. I was a little worried. I hope I think too much. You can arrange it by yourself in the studio, and I''ll let you know when I find someone - "


    "

 Chapter 1219

    Chu Rushi finished in a hurry, hung up the phone, and came to the residence of Song Ci.


    However


    I can''t knock on the door.


    Obviously, Song Ci is not at home?!


    Although Song Ci is unruly, it also has a sense of propriety. It is impossible to make such excessive jokes with him.


    Where did Xu Huanxi spend the night last night? The snowstorm last night was terrible. If you like those who don''t like Song Ci, where did she go? Why don''t you go home?


    Chu such as this tiny ground narrow eyes, Gu frivolous?!


    The last person he knew to meet with Xu Huanxi last night was Gu Qingkuang. He had to find a way to get the contact information of that person.


    Gu Qingkuang had better be wise. Don''t do anything strange like abducting his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi wakes up, her eyes are pure white, her brain is still dizzy, her body is hot, like being roasted by fire.


    "You''re awake." The man''s clear voice came, really relieved.


    She saw that it was Gu Qingkuang. Why is she here?.


    She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound. Her throat seemed to be hoarse.


    Gu Qingkuang poured a glass of water for her and seemed to expect what she wanted to ask: "what''s the matter with you? Last night, a person fainted in the phone booth, do you know how much fever you have? If it wasn''t for an old lady who saw you behave strangely and then came out of the house and looked at you, you would have been in the phone booth! "


    Xu Huanxi extremely weak took the glass of water from Gu Qingkuang, subconsciously thought of the old lady who asked her. Benevolent, is the world in the coldest time, give her a trace of warmth.


    What''s the matter with you, little girl? Is something wrong? Shall I take you to the hospital?


    Go home as soon as you can. It''s the biggest snow of the year. If you stand outside, it will freeze. Your family will be waiting for you.


    That old lady should live nearby, but she is really a good person. Even when she comes home, she is willing to come out to care about her in the heating of the house.


    It''s hard for the elderly.


    "Why you?" Xu Huanxi asked in a dumb voice, as if he was burned by a fire.


    Why is Gu frivolous around her?


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s not up to Gu to be frivolous.


    Gu Qingkuang reached out to explore the temperature of Xu Huanxi''s forehead: "it''s not so hot, but you''ll have to lie in bed for a few days. I know that what you want to see is not me. Tut Tut, I''m a big star. I''ve put off tens of millions of big activities to take care of you. Can you treat me better? "


    After listening to Gu Qingkuang''s words, she subconsciously explained: "no, thank you very much. It''s just I didn''t expect that the person who sent me to the hospital would inform you. "


    Gu Qing laughs wildly. He loves Xu Huanxi very much. He looks like he believes everything and is easy to cheat. He looks cold on the outside, but in fact he is sincere for fear of hurting others'' sincerity.


    "I''m also curious. Why did they contact me? This may be my fate with you. You see, when you are sick, when you need the most care, I am by your side. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi''s mind is in a mess. She doesn''t want to deal with Gu Qingkuang''s love.


    Yes, this kind of time when she needs it most, Chu RUSI is not only at her side!


    It was Chu Ru who made her look like this!


    Chu Ru Si is the original sin. It''s not enough for him to destroy her life in nine years. He still doesn''t want to let her go after nine years!

 Chapter 1220

    Gu Qingkuang looked at Xu Huanxi''s weak appearance, and felt that he was a little self defeating. He just used to tease the girl. After so many years of bad habits, it was hard to change for a moment: "OK, I won''t tease you! Your mobile phone is broken, they can''t contact your other relatives and friends! Fortunately, one of the nurses was my super iron powder. I thought I was really in love with other girls, married and had children. I read the news from the beginning to the end several times. So she was lucky enough to recognize that you are the girl who ate with me today. Although you are not my gossip girlfriend, you should also be my friend, so she tried to inform me


    Xu Huanxi smiles to see if there are many good people in the world. The grandmother who sent her to the hospital tried to find her friend''s little nurse.


    There are many times, the most difficult time in her life, is these small kindness, help her through one difficulty after another.


    That''s why she learned to become such a warm and pure person from a bad person.


    Gu Qingkuang looked at Xu Huanxi as if he had settled down and sighed. He must be thinking about the person she should think about again.


    He looked down at her wedding ring, and his heart was filled with pain. He could not hide his pity in his eyes: "you Did you quarrel with truss


    Xu Huanxi lowered his head to drink water. His eyelashes trembled and warm water entered his throat. He woke up like a dead tree in spring: "you Why do you ask? "


    "From yesterday morning to now, you call the name of Chu Ru Si intermittently and cry at the same time. I really feel sad. Chu Ru Si is lucky. There is a girl willing to cry for him like this!"


    Xu Huanxi was in a trance. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and her eyes turned red subconsciously. She was really sad. She was sick, hurt, cried, and lost consciousness. What she called was the name of that person.


    Gu Qingkuang stretched out his hand to pull out his tears for Xu Huanxi: "you really don''t cry any more. When you were in a coma yesterday, you wet half of your pillow with tears. What happened? If that churuse kid bullies you, I''ll beat him for you now! "


    Xu Huanxi shakes her head. She doesn''t know how to say it. She doesn''t even know what Chu Rushi wants to do. She only knows that she really doesn''t want to see Chu Rushi now, so when she hears that Gu Qingkuang wants to find Chu Rushi, she gets excited: "don''t go to him, don''t let him know I''m here! I''m a little confused now. I just want to be quiet! "


    Gu Qingkuang may not be happy or sad, but When Xu Huanxi mentioned Chu ruse in this tone, he had some uncontrollable pleasure -


    because it made him feel He still has a chance, even to take advantage of others'' danger.


    Since Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to see Chu like this, he will fully cooperate.


    "Don''t worry, no one knows the news of you here. I wanted to inform your friends. Your mobile phone is broken, and I don''t know your friends." With that, Gu delightedly and thoughtfully presented a new mobile phone: "I just asked my assistant to send it. You can change the card and see if there is any news to deal with. If a real person is lost, many people must be worried If you call the police, it''s not good... "


    Xu Huanxi numbly operates her mobile phone, turns on the phone, downloads software, and logs on to the social platform. She is like a machine, and her face doesn''t have too many waves.

 Chapter 1221

    The news came out one by one.


    Xu Huanxi bowed his head to deal with all kinds of news. Everyone would return, but Chu would not return a word.


    She is very ill, and now she is still top heavy. Naturally, she doesn''t want to worry about her family, including her ancestors and Nuo Nuo. She wants to contact Song Ci to help her solve the lie.


    However, Song Ci was shut down.


    Oh, woman.


    Don''t you agree to be each other''s angels?


    Where did Song Ci go when she needed it?


    Although Song Ci''s phone couldn''t get through, it was transferred to the voice mail. There came a message from the microphone that Song Ci had recorded in advance. It was cold and resolute. Don''t disturb me when you are healing.


    She hung her eyes, she and Song Ci are best friends, even if Song Ci turned off, she can also find a way to contact that person. There is a private and secret space between their three best friends. There are some fragmentary records in it, and there are also some romantic feelings for their girls after they change the way to apologize.


    Others don''t know the password.


    There''s a place that only the three of us know.


    There is a message of Song Ci in it.


    She soon got a new number, a foreign number, which Song Ci changed at will. This is the kind of international roaming she wants to call.


    She contacted Song Ci, who was in Rome at the moment.


    Song Ci listened to her brief account of the cause of the incident, but she could not help sighing: "Chu RUSI also made you angry? Man is really a pig''s hoof. Why are our sisters so unlucky? It''s better for Xiao Qiqi. She''s heartless and has no worries. "


    ¡­¡­


    Right now.


    The heartless Xiao Qiqi in our mouth is rolling her eyes painfully.


    Tangled with


    The baby in the stomach, whether or not to flow away.


    Ah


    What a tangle.


    She has two good sisters. Xu Huanxi gave birth to the child without saying a word. Song Ci gave birth to the child without saying a word.


    The two good sisters are good. They are decisive in killing and cutting. They are born when they say they are born. They are not born when they say they are not born. Their courage is extraordinary.


    But why is it so difficult for her to choose when it comes to her???


    Or She''ll make a choice in two days.


    But She drags and drags, the child can hit soy sauce?


    Xiao Qiqi grits her teeth, life is so hard, otherwise she will give the choice to the film king.


    Anyway, Gu Qingkuang did a good job, so he should be responsible for it. If it''s not miscarriage, he should give a word.


    Well, it''s a good idea.


    If Gu Qingkuang really asks her to leave the child, what should she do?


    In fact, according to the law, only the mother has the right to decide whether a child will go or stay.


    Father''s opinion can be ignored.


    Ah! Correction! Knot!


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Xu Huanxi and Song Ci did not know that the simple girl they tried their best to care for had grown into a woman.


    Song Ci was disheartened and said that he would not return to Tongcheng in a short time: "joyful, you know, if I put it in peacetime, I would certainly be willing to help you. But I may not be able to help you this time, because I don''t want to have anything to do with Tongcheng in the short term. "


    "This is really, really, the first time I have left Ji ye with such a serious mood. Before I also knew that he did not have me in his heart, but I endured humble, I thought, long enough, I can move him. Now I know that Ji ye may not have the heart. I''ve forgotten how many years I''ve been with him. I feel that all my youth has been dedicated to Ji Ye

 Chapter 1222

    "This time, I finally got up the courage to escape. I''m glad that I''m not going back, so I really can''t go back. I can''t Ji ye know my number or my trace, otherwise He will take me back, he does not give me love, but imprison me, happy, this is very unfair


    When Xu Huanxi listened to Song Ci, his voice was calm and clear. Naturally, he understood that the flame of love in Song Ci was all burned up by Ji Ye.


    She also understood that Song Ci was not there, and no one would tell a lie for her.


    If we let our ancestors and nono know that she is ill, how much should we worry about her?


    Also, how does this matter of Chu Ru Si end?


    Her brain is in a mess. She may have the ability to think about other things, but when she touches the two key words Chu Rushi and Xue Jingyun, her brain is like a virus, which automatically disintegrates and completely collapses.


    She just wanted to escape and be an ostrich.


    She needs time to calm down and figure out what''s going on!


    ¡­¡­ Or


    She pretended to travel with Song Ci, right?


    This is good, this is very good!


    "Song Ci, anyway, you won''t come back in a short time, and no one knows where you''ve been. You should think that I''m traveling with you."


    "You can do whatever you want with me, but How to deceive the old and the young in your family? You should think of your own way. In addition, I leave the information in the private and secret space for you to see. It''s my trust in you and my hope that someone will collect the body when I die. Remember, don''t sell me to Ji ye, or my friends won''t have to do it! "


    How can Xu Huanxi sell Song Ci to Ji ye? What''s the relationship between Ji ye and her? Go to deep inside trace, Ji ye or Chu such as the elder brother of this! It''s said that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. What good thing can Ji ye be? Naturally, she won''t push her sisters into the fire pit: "Song Ci, no matter how far you go, you always remember that I''m waiting for you to come back. Don''t worry, we''ll all get through this. Don''t worry, just change it... "


    She and Song Ci exchanged their bad views on men and encouraged each other to live hard.


    Finally, both of them hung up the phone calmly, as if they were back to normal, but both of them knew very well that they were cold and had no soul.


    Xu Huanxi told his ancestors a lie, saying that he accompanied Song Ci to travel for three or five days, and ten days and a half months.


    In any case, Song Ci went alone, cutting off all the links with Tongcheng. Even if the ancestors and Nuo wanted to verify the results, they could not start.


    Today''s Song Ci, is a clean, do not ask worldly appearance.


    Xu Huanxi briefly finished all his work, lying in bed tired and drowsy.


    She was really tired, as if she had suffered an unbearable disaster.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    A call from Chu Ru Si.


    She turned it off directly, as if she was trying to avoid the flood.


    Gu frivolous in one side, looking at Xu Huanxi Tieqing''s face: "really don''t want to see Chu like this?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll arrange a transfer for you. For this kind of non private hospital, it''s very easy for Chu to find out about you."


    "Please." Xu Huanxi nodded wearily. She didn''t know why. She bothered Gu frivolous, how could she trouble so easily.


    She will repay you when she has a chance.

 Chapter 1223

    Soon.


    She was transferred to another hospital.


    Senior private hospital.


    Gu Qingkuang''s doctor friend also joked with Gu Qingkuang: "you just broke out the scandal last night, and your fiancee even made her pregnant. Why did you change one today? The girl has a high fever. She still has 39 degrees. She needs to be hospitalized and carefully observed. "


    Xu Huanxi raised his head and subconsciously explained, "I''m his friend."


    Gu Qingkuang''s eyes are full of disappointment, but what can he ask for? Xu Huanxi is a married man. She must love Chu so much.


    But There was always a question in his mind.


    "Joyful, in fact, when you are in a daze, the name you shout is not only Chu Ru Si, but also Xue Jingyun, who is Xue Jingyun? "


    Xu Huanxi was so stiff that he suddenly widened his eyes and even subconsciously avoided: "he is the biggest nightmare of my life."


    He is a joy of youth.


    Unfortunately, in the end, only fragmented dreams are left.


    It was a painful feeling when she thought of it, as if she unconsciously wanted to run away.


    "Well, whatever happens to you, please tell me if you need help. I''m always by your side."


    Xu Huanxi looks at Gu Qingkuang and tries to pull out a smile -


    she can feel that Gu Qingkuang really likes her.


    Oh.


    I don''t know what I like about her.


    She tired to close her eyes, this feeling is really annoying, this world''s feelings rarely have two lovers, she sometimes very afraid of others seriously like her.


    Probably because She once also humble like a person, know wishful thinking in the end how bitter.


    So she always felt that if there was no way to respond to other people''s wishes, it was like guilt.


    Of course, this kind of guilt is not for every man, only for those who really like her.


    She was so tired that she soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Chu Ru Si stares at the mobile phone, there is a kind of anger in the heart burning, but helpless.


    Turn it off again!


    Just when he was worried about Xu Huanxi and wanted to turn Tongcheng over, he received a call from Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    It is said that there received Xu Huanxi''s instructions and confirmed that it was Xu Huanxi himself. Undoubtedly, under the vigorous and accurate remote operation, everything is in normal progress.


    In other words, Jiangsu and Zhejiang have already contacted the so-called woman.


    He is really super angry now. Doesn''t Xu Huanxi know that he is really worried?


    So, without even thinking about it, he dialed Xu Huanxi''s phone, but when he got through, he hung up directly.


    When he dials again, it will be completely shut down.


    He simply said: -- The wife suddenly didn''t want it.


    No, I can''t!


    So, he called laozong again to accuse Xu Huanxi of his crime. Xu Huanxi was spoiled and charming. He couldn''t manage Xu Huanxi, so let laozong take charge.


    However, how clever the ancestors were not to get involved in the affairs of these young people.


    Also dark rub rub help Xu Huanxi to pick the pot.


    "Happy, she just sent me a wechat voice, saying that she went out to travel with Song Ci. It''s said that Song Ci is for the treatment of emotional injuries. It''s normal not to listen to you show love to Huanxi. "

 Chapter 1224

    Chu Ru Si said a few words, and soon recognized that the heart of his ancestors was clearly in favor of Xu Huanxi.


    What he cares about is that Xu Huanxi doesn''t give him peace.


    However, he has no way. It must be Ji Ye''s pot. Ji Ye offended Song Ci, and Song Ci was angry with him, so Xu Huanxi was not allowed to contact him.


    Maybe Song Ci has robbed Xu Huanxi''s mobile phone, deleted his wechat friends and hacked his number.


    Tut Tut, such an unruly and domineering girl has really embarrassed Ji ye for many years.


    He knew the news that Xu Huanxi was safe now. Although he was unwilling, he was relieved.


    So go back to work.


    The youngest wife is traveling outside, so he naturally has to take good care of the family. In the afternoon, he has to pick up nono.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, when Chu recalled the story, he couldn''t help but feel chagrined.


    Is it because of the warm life of the family that corrodes his vigilance?


    He should have found out from all kinds of clues that all this was done by others.


    Intended to hurt his wife, even his son.


    At that time, he was like a lion resting and didn''t find anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruoshui cafe.


    Qu huazi is still celebrating last night''s victory, and the people she installed in the fairy wand studio have brought good news -


    it is said that Xu Huanxi has never returned to the fairy wand studio today, and Chu Rushi has called their room chief several times.


    It seems that Xu Huanxi should have disappeared for no reason.


    Qu huazi took a sip of coffee, vanilla coffee, just greedy for the warm and lingering fragrance of yunnana - so deceptive warmth, drinking in the throat, repeatedly only belongs to the taste of coffee.


    It''s like the love she''s running now.


    Churus, she''s going to make a decision!


    Unable to contact Xu Huanxi, Chu Rushi must be very worried and lost. If only he could take advantage of this time.


    But she also knew that it was not the right time to jump out. She needed to hunt patiently and quietly.


    She brushes her mobile phone lazily. She is in such a good mood today that she can''t help giving herself a holiday and quietly savoring the smooth feeling.


    Turn on the phone.


    Lazily looking through all kinds of news.


    Her small circle was all giving her advice.


    The news is one by one, suddenly She was very concerned about the pictures painted by someone.


    She opened her eyes subconsciously, and her face darkened - the picture looked very lively, it was taken on New Year''s day, and it was taken at Chu Ru Si''s home.


    It is said that this is Jiang Li''s circle of friends, and because some friends have a secret love for Shen rang, they have saved this picture, which has been handed down several times and sent to their small circle.


    Someone said: "Jiang Li and Shen rang were friends who fought with Xue Jingyun. Now they both work for Chu Ru. Is there any py deal?"


    This association can be said to be excellent.


    However, this did not cause Qu huazi any excitement, she stares at that photo.


    That photo doesn''t seem to be special. It''s just the last big group photo that every party will have. Everyone is in it, as if it''s ordinary.


    Some people are funny, some people are eating, some people are chatting, some people are chasing.


    It''s an instant snapshot!


    But -

 Chapter 1225

    In the little corner of the picture, a child turned his head.


    And the child''s eyebrows, let song huazi very uneasy.


    She kept enlarging the picture. The child''s face was a little fuzzy, but the outline of her facial features really looked like Xue Jingyun.


    She suddenly had a terrible idea that Whose child is this? Will it be Xu Huanxi?


    Did Xu Huanxi give birth to a child for Xue Jingyun!!!


    Her brain was all in a mess, thinking about how to prove it.


    The only person she can think of is Qin Qiao.


    In fact, with the passage of time, the friendship was not as stable as before. When she grew up, she had learned to distinguish the pros and cons, and naturally did not like Qin Qiao. Before Qin Qiao returned home, she asked her to meet several times, most of which were politely refused.


    One is busy, the other is that he doesn''t want to get entangled with people like Qin Qiao, so he has a lower price.


    But now, she may need to take the initiative to contact Qin Qiao.


    Because Qin Qiao seems to have been aimed at Xu Huanxi before, and the fight between them is in full swing.


    She can be regarded as watching the tiger fight across the mountain. She didn''t get involved. After all, it''s wrong for her to help anyone.


    Later, the outcome is not clear, probably Xu Huanxi won it.


    She is also really busy, and the pattern is different from before. She doesn''t know much about the infighting between these sisters.


    Since Qin Qiao has fought with Xu Huanxi, so Qin Qiao will know more or less about Xu Huanxi.


    If she wants to know if this is Xu Huanxi''s child, just ask Qin Qiao to know the answer.


    Qu huazi is extremely upset. If that child is really Xue Jingyun''s child, what should she do?


    She sent a message to Qin Qiao, and soon confirmed that Xu Huanxi did have a child, but Chu ruse said that the child was his, and she didn''t know whether it was Chu ruse''s child or Chu ruse said it to protect Xu Huanxi''s dignity.


    Qu Hua''s posture is like falling into an ice cave, and Qin Qiao''s chatter is still in his ears, as if crying out that life in Britain is very hard, hoping her to save her and so on.


    Qu huazi hangs up the call slowly. She doesn''t care what happened to Qin Qiao!


    She''s full of that child now.


    Churuse admitted that the child was his, so it must be his!


    He not only recognized the child with Chu Rushi''s identity, but also recognized the child with Xue Jingyun''s identity!


    It seems that this child is really born for Xue Jingyun by Xu Huanxi!


    If Xu Huanxi even gave birth to a child, how can she win?


    Qu huazi sits on the sofa, a kind of feeble feeling, tightly binding her. Yesterday''s victory has not been celebrated, there is such an earth shaking news, let her how to accept!


    She has never regarded Xu Huanxi as an opponent, so she has never checked Xu Huanxi from beginning to end. But if he has a trace of vigilance, she will not be so at a loss as now.


    Oh -


    Xu Huanxi is quite capable of thinking about it. She seems to be careless every day to relax all her vigilance.


    She clenched her fist slowly. She had done so much. She would never let her hard work be wasted. Isn''t she a child?


    If The child is dead!


    Chu Ru Si is bound tightly by Xu Huan Xi. First, it may be because of Chu Ru Si''s guilt. Second, I''m afraid it''s not because of this child.

 Chapter 1226

    Since Xu Huanxi has a good plan, she naturally has to prepare to cross the wall.


    First, she exposes Xue Jingyun''s identity. No matter how guilty Chu Ru Si is, she will get Xu Huanxi''s hatred. Second, as long as she kills the child, Xu Huanxi and Chu Ru Si will have nothing to do with each other!


    Yes!


    That''s what we do!


    Anyway, she has already arranged that if she really can''t deal with Xu Huanxi, she doesn''t mind putting Xu Huanxi to death in her last move.


    She is the first lady of the Qu family. She has no skill since she was a child.


    In order to get what you want, it''s easy to get rid of a mole ant.


    This kind of thing, she has experience, will never dirty her hands.


    Now, she just sends Xu Huanxi''s son down ahead of time. If Xu Huanxi doesn''t leave Chu like she expected, she doesn''t mind sending Xu Huanxi down and reuniting with her son.


    She stares at the photos on her mobile phone with cold-blooded edge in her eyes, which is totally different from the kind-hearted way of doing charity.


    Soon, she restrained her murderous spirit and contacted Qin Qiao again. She needed to know the specific information about the child.


    ¡­¡­


    This new year''s Day is extremely unsettled. It seems peaceful and peaceful, and the hidden danger is ready to move.


    This is the beginning of everything. Quhuazi''s desire for conquest and possession shows its claws.


    And Xu Yinuo, also because of an unintentional photo, is seen by people who want to, and is about to fall into danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Friday.


    The road was paved with the glow of the sun.


    Xu Yinuo stands alone at the school gate.


    Chu Ru Si came over and held out his hand: "let''s go home."


    Now, in the face of Chu Ru Si''s hand, Xu Yinuo has been able to let it go and turn to say goodbye to his friend and teacher.


    "Your mom shouldn''t be here at the weekend, so what can I do for you this weekend


    "Where''s Mommy?"


    "I don''t know where I''m going to be happy with your aunt Song Ci."


    Xu Yinuo can''t help grinning. Can the man''s resentment be restrained?


    "When will Mommy be back?"


    "I don''t know."


    "And where is she now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know anything? How do you become a husband? "


    Chu Ru Si is also very helpless, squatting down to hold the child into the car: "dad doesn''t know anything, so Dad now needs nono''s help."


    Xu Yinuo gives Chu ruse a look, understand, Chu ruse this is to ask him to do things, I heard that when adults quarrel, children are the bridge of communication: "I said, do you offend my mother? Otherwise, how can you not know about my mommy? "


    Chu Rushi fastened the seat belt for the little man, with a look of bitterness and hatred: "how can I offend your mommy? Heaven and earth''s conscience, I serve your mother like a Bodhisattva every day. If you want to blame this, it''s your aunt Song Ci. She fell out with her boyfriend and had to run around with your mom. "


    Xu Yinuo saw Chu Rushi start the car, still feel a little strange: "although aunt Song Ci is really overbearing, she is very considerate in nature. How can she not let you know the news of mummy?"


    Chu Rushi drove the car, and the expression on his face almost didn''t write "I''m wronged" three words: "I tell you, just don''t let me know. When my ancestors and Jiangsu and Zhejiang asked, your mother could reply, but I asked, nothing. I think your aunt Song Ci is aiming at me! "

 Chapter 1227

    Xu Yinuo looked as if he was watching fire: "did you offend my aunt Song Ci?"


    Chu Ru was silent If you have to say that, I can only say that the man who broke up with Song Ci is my brother. "


    "I understand. I''m careless in making friends." Xu Yinuo nodded as if everything had come to a conclusion.


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Yi Nuo''s little ghost and sighs. What''s the relationship between Ji ye and Song Ci?


    Ji Ye is still drunk now -


    maybe it''s because of Chu Ru''s extremely depressed appearance that Xu Yinuo slowly takes out his mobile phone and leisurely sends messages to his mother.


    That''s to kill churu!


    Xu Yinuo is not equal to Chu Rushi, he got a reply soon.


    "Nono, don''t worry. Mommy will go back as soon as possible." Women''s voice sounds tired, but also extremely gentle.


    Chu Ru Si hears the voice of Xu Huan Xi, in the heart faintly is a sigh of relief, although don''t know where she is, but she is safe.


    No, for his own happiness, it seems that he needs to find a way to reconcile Ji ye with Song Ci.


    Xu Yinuo takes a look at Chu Ru Si and sends a text message to Xu Huanxi with his head down - I think uncle Chu misses you very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi, who was recovering from illness in the hospital, saw the news and fell into a deep valley.


    She''s a good son!


    In other words, Xue Jingyun''s good son!


    It turns out that there is such a magical feeling. Nuo likes Chu Ru Si. Maybe he is really connected by blood.


    She has no desire to return the news now.


    She has always loved her son most, because Xue Jingyun died, and she has never considered a problem - that is, the child actually has the blood of the people she hates.


    Now She seems to have to think about it.


    If! Chu Ru Si uses Nuo Nuo as a chip. What should she do?!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si sent Xu Yinuo home and gave it to his ancestors to watch: "baby, dad is going to see your uncle Ji today. He always has to solve your aunt Songci''s problem and then take your mom home."


    Xu Yinuo naturally watched Chu Rushi go out, some helplessly helped his forehead, anyway, these days, he is more and more used to Chu Rushi calling himself father.


    Or He also chose an auspicious day to recognize this father.


    Anyway, he had no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si left home, went to Ji Qianjun''s foothold, the man is bored to drink.


    Chu RUSI tilted his head and kicked the wine bottle and jar at the foot: "Hello, Song Ci, can you do it?"


    "Well, woman, I don''t know what she''s thinking!"


    "What have you done to apologize to others?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then you''d better come back and find out!"


    "If I can find it, I won''t be so upset!" Ji Qianjun frowned and threw a bottle of iced beer to Chu Rushi: "drink with me."


    Chu such as shrugged, do Ji Qianjun side: "Ji Ye want to find people?"


    "Nonsense! That woman is raised by me, what means do I have? She doesn''t know?! If she really wants to avoid me, I may not be able to find her! " Ji Qianjun is very dry now.


    "Or I''ll give you a clue. She''s with my woman now." Chu opened the beer bottle and took a sip.

 Chapter 1228

    Ji Qianjun stops drinking, and there is a glimmer of Yin in his eyes. In order to avoid her, Song Ci changes her mobile phone and identity, but It''s not easy to change Xu Huanxi''s, because Xu Huanxi''s family must contact his family.


    Hum! I had known that he would let song Shisheng see how women run!


    He tilted his head: "give me the number of my sister-in-law."


    Chu Ru Si bowed his head and passed it on to Ji Qianjun: "brother, even if I help you in private, don''t let your sister-in-law know, and don''t let Song Ci know."


    "I understand." Ji Qianjun smashed the bottle on the table and left directly by pushing the door.


    Chu Ru is drinking wine so slowly, really don''t understand oneself this brother how so ink mark?!


    How many years has it been with Song Ci? Don''t you get married early and have children?


    ¡­¡­


    On Friday, Xu Huanxi didn''t come back.


    On Saturday, Xu Huanxi still didn''t come back.


    Snow stopped, the weather is still very cold, snow seems to have never thought of the same.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the snow scenery outside the window and looks back at the ready-made little Yi Nuo: "can Nuo ski?"


    Xu Yinuo put on good shoes, flat light: "will not." Tut Tut, skiing is a kind of noble sport. Civilians like them can only skate.


    Chu Rushi came to hold Xu Yinuo. Today, Nuo has a friend who is going to celebrate his birthday. He wants to send Nuo to a party: "when your mom comes back, how about going skiing together? I have a friend who has just opened an open ski resort on a mountain in our neighboring province. This is an international standard ski resort, and some of the ski paths have been certified by the International Snow Federation (FIS)


    Xu Yinuo Listen to the tone, a friend of mine runs a ski resort.


    Tut tut didn''t know what fortune he had in his last life. He had such a local tyrant''s father in his life.


    "Good." He should be, now everyone is so familiar, even if Chu such embrace him, he will not be as uncomfortable as at the beginning, but will take the initiative to embrace up, choose a comfortable position.


    "Well, I''ll get you ski suits and ski tools?"


    "All right. You''re well prepared anyway."


    Father and son sit in the car talking and laughing. Today, Nuo Nuo is going back to the community where they used to live. It is said that there is a child''s birthday. No matter what name is given, Xu Yinuo is required to be present.


    Xu Yinuo is very popular in the eyes of his peers.


    Chu Ru Si sends a person to, he certainly is not going in, other people a group of children open a party, he an adult past strange.


    I just went home.


    Xu Huanxi still keeps the house in this community.


    Chu such as push open the door to go in, because the old ancestor occasionally will come to live for two days, so furniture what of pour have no dust.


    He lay on the bed alone, staring at the ceiling, feeling that everything had been a dream since he came back.


    Getting married, being maintained, being a father


    Step by step, it turns out that he and Xu Huanxi have been married for more than half a year.


    In the future, it will always be like this.


    He didn''t sleep very well these days. There was a wild animal dormant in his heart. It seemed that his restlessness was expanding. But he couldn''t find the source of his restlessness, so he had to ignore it.


    Now.


    In this small suite, he lay in bed, full of memories of the way, and somehow fell asleep.


    He''s dreaming again.

 Chapter 1229

    At the beginning of the dream, it was sweet. He dreamed that Xu Huanxi gave birth to another child, a girl, which looked like Xu Huanxi.


    But this dream didn''t last long, and the painting style gradually faded.


    In his dream, he was killed by Xu Huanxi.


    He was immersed in a dream and couldn''t wake up.


    Suddenly, the familiar bell rings!


    But it''s for important people.


    Suddenly, I opened my eyes and my face was in a cold sweat.


    The next mobile phone vibrates. This is nono.


    He tried to calm his mood, wiped his face, only to find that it was more than 9 o''clock, he almost slept for two hours.


    He picked up, and there came Xu Yinuo''s complaint: "why did it take so long to listen to the phone? Where have you been? I''m almost done here. I can go back. "


    "OK, I''ll pick you up now." He hung up the phone and felt that his back was sweating. Recently, why do you always have these strange dreams? There is no good moral, but he can only comfort himself. The dreams are the opposite.


    He picked up his mood and picked up the car. From a distance, he saw Xu Yinuo standing on the side of the road with a flashing balloon in his hand. It was probably a gift from the children here.


    He saw the child with a smile in his eyes, which seemed to dispel the uneasiness of the nightmare.


    Xu Yinuo also saw him, waved to him and walked towards him.


    He was on the other side of the road, and Xu Yinuo naturally wanted to cross the road.


    However, at this time, a car suddenly came out of the side road and rushed to Xu Yinuo.


    The lights glared and the tires slid across the ground like death''s signal.


    Xu Yinuo suddenly looked back, he saw the man in the car, and the cold black and white eyes, which were full of frightening killing intention, the eyes were cruel and angry, as if to kill him.


    He is just a child. No matter how many things he knows, he has never faced life and death so directly.


    The ground seemed to stretch out a hand and grasp his legs. He couldn''t move at all.


    He watched as the car approached at a frightening speed.


    Even if he reacts with the fastest speed and immediately runs to the side, he knows very well in his heart that he can''t avoid this car, he can''t avoid this car!


    The car was clearly set out to kill him. Naturally, how could it kill him?


    Death appeared from the sky, with a sickle in his hand.


    Bang -


    loud sound.


    Death back!


    Xu Yinuo looks back in disbelief. Just behind him, two cars collide, and Xiali and Maybach collide.


    The Maybach is low-key and luxurious. It''s said that there are 200 diamonds in the headlights ---


    he is very familiar with it. Truss often takes him to school and takes his family out to play.


    Now, it''s beyond recognition!


    He immediately turned and rushed up, trying to open the deformed door.


    Through the broken window, he could see Chu''s appearance. His head was bleeding, and the air bag was useless.


    Xu Yinuo was really flustered. This kind of flustered is no less than the cancer diagnosis he received from his ancestors.


    Chu Ru Si felt that his ears were full of roar, pain, loss of life


    Oh, it''s really familiar.


    As a person who jumps over the building, has played underground black boxing, and has struggled back from the edge of life and death for many times, he is very clear about his current situation.

 Chapter 1230

    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Yinuo outside the window and wants to remind the child to stay away from him.


    It is not clear what will happen after the two cars collide -


    in case of secondary damage caused by explosion, what should be done?


    He moved his lips, but made no sound.


    Looking at the child''s panic, he felt both pain and satisfaction. It''s not in vain that he is so kind to the child these days


    He really wanted to reach out and hold the child, and told him not to worry, it''s OK ---


    Xu Yinuo quickly cleared the glass on the car window, and wanted to reach in and pull him. He took the child''s little hand and tried to squeeze out a smile: "nonuo, I''m ok, don''t cry."


    The neighbors around heard the loud noise and rushed over quickly. Seeing the scene of the car accident, they were confused and quickly reacted to it


    Everyone took Xu Yinuo away from the scene, called the police, took pictures


    Chu Ru Si tries his best to keep himself sober and calm. He can''t faint now, and nono is still nearby. He can''t let nono worry too much.


    And There is also news that we can''t inform our ancestors.


    Ouyang must be informed to deal with these matters.


    Oh, my God, it''s really hard for him. He''s already had a car accident, and he has to think so much about it???


    Xu Yinuo was forcibly carried away by his neighbors, and he was so anxious that he fought: "let go! Let go of me


    "Nono! Calm down! We''re not going to let your dad do anything! You are too young to help. We uncles and aunts will help you! "


    Xu Yinuo tried to calm down: "I know, I don''t go, you put it down!"


    The man holding Xu Yinuo finally put Xu Yinuo down: "you stay here, don''t go anywhere! You, come with me, we''ll find a way to get people out! "


    Xu Yinuo stands in the same place, like an outsider. All the noise has nothing to do with him. He stares at the man in the car.


    It happened that the man was looking at him, too.


    With a kind of hard as a rock''s eyes, like with infinite power, let him instantly calm down.


    He doesn''t know how, it seems that he can understand what Chu Ru Si wants to say to him.


    He said, I''ll be fine.


    He said that nono was in charge of the matter.


    A group of people in a hurry to inform.


    "No, I can''t get in touch with Huanxi!"


    "Or Try to contact the ancestors? "


    After hearing this, Xu Yinuo seemed to recover in an instant. He snatched the person''s phone: "no, you can''t inform your ancestors!"


    He hung up the man''s phone and took out his mobile phone to inform Ouyang.


    He contacted Mommy, too, but Anyway, no one answered the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi at this moment.


    Because of high fever and restlessness, he fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    The rescue work on site has been preliminarily completed.


    When Ouyang arrived, he was escorted by a pair of police cars. Maybe he was in a hurry, speeding and running red lights.


    Ouyang came, almost immediately stabilized the situation.


    When Xu Yinuo saw Ouyang coming, he was also relieved. He trusted Chu ruse, and naturally believed the people Chu ruse believed.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu''s private hospital.


    Ouyang looks at Xu Yinuo. The child stares at the direction of the operating room like a puppet.


    He stood upright without crying.

 Chapter 1231

    Sometimes, Ouyang looked at all feel terrible, a child calm to this point?


    They should have no blood relationship. Why does he think he can see Chu Ru''s shadow from Xu Yinuo?


    He went over, squatted down, tentatively holding the child''s hand, only to find that his little hand was very cold: "young master, don''t worry, Chu can always be powerful. He struggled to come back from the edge of life and death several times before."


    Xu Yinuo still looked at the direction of the operating room: "I don''t worry, because I know, dad will be OK."


    Dad?


    Ouyang heart a sour, he naturally know, Xu Yinuo did not shout Chu such as father.


    After all, every time I was born, I called Uncle Chu.


    Father, if their family Chu always hears it, don''t say it''s OK, even if it''s something, even if it''s dead, it will pop out of the coffin.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    What is he talking about?!


    "Are you scared, young master?" He looked at the child, feeling nervous, but also a little distressed.


    "I''m fine." As like as two peas, Ouyang


    took Xu nun to the bench beside him and sat down. "When you say this, it''s just like your father."


    Really.


    When Chu Rushi said, "I''m ok," he would also have a trace of pride and carelessness in his eyes.


    That is, there is a kind of bearing, even if someone hit spit blood, can also arrogantly spit out a I''m ok.


    Xu Yinuo looks at Ouyang in a dazed way. In fact, he never likes to contact with strangers, but he doesn''t resent Ouyang: "I remember Dad told me that you''ve been with him for a long time."


    "Yes, many years."


    "What was my father like before?"


    "You should ask him this question. I can only tell you that he had a hard time before, so he always felt that meeting you was the greatest gift in his life."


    Xu Yinuo listens to Ouyang''s low words, and suddenly feels sour in his heart - is it not easy?


    He looked to the direction of the operating room, since so many are not easy to overcome, then this point in front of the twists and turns, Chu Ru Si will not give up.


    He knew that Chu Ru Si must be able to wake up peacefully, he just knew!


    Do not accept any refutation!


    This is his trust in his father!


    Suddenly, Xu Yinuo''s mobile phone rings.


    Ancestors.


    He picked up the phone with some hesitation. Finally decided not to let the elderly worry, lied that he and Chu such as stay in the community there.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa.


    Ancestors hang up Xu Yinuo''s phone and lie in bed yawning.


    For the first time, she was alone in the family, which was really strange.


    However, it''s reasonable for nono to have a good time there and live there.


    She''s the only old lady left in the villa. What''s she going to sleep? Hi!


    So the old lady got up and called her three aunts and six aunts to the tea party.


    Nowadays, there is a steady stream of gossip between teachers and nurses.


    I don''t know how to spread the news about Chu Ru Si''s accident. Even the old lady knows.


    Early in the morning.


    The old lady was so angry that she rushed to the hospital, but she thought of Xu Yinuo''s painstaking lies. She could only resist her own impulse and prepared to go to the hospital the next morning.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been two hours since truss was pushed out of the operating room.


    Because of the anesthesia, the whole person was in a coma.

 Chapter 1232

    Xu Yinuo insists on taking care of Chu Ru. Ouyang also has no way to take care of him. After all, this is his young master. He can''t fight, scold, beg, beg, coax and don''t listen.


    He arranged all kinds of nurses to accompany the young master to stay up late.


    Churuse''s situation is not serious, he can be regarded as a heavy money to build the Maybach, on a broken car, the defense index is simply Max!


    Xu Yinuo lies on the head of the bed and looks at Chu Rushi. He looks at the steady and steady heartbeat in the instrument beside him. He is finally relieved.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, it was all the scene of a car accident, as if he had hit the head.


    But, miraculously, as long as he climbed to the bed and leaned against truss''s arms, he was full of security.


    Nonsense, this man is blocking his car!


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Ru Si wakes up, he is weak all over. When he lowers his head, he just sees a small hairy head, not Xu Yinuo or who.


    Ouyang saw him wake up, fundus is excited, just want to say something, he raised his hand to stop.


    He took a look at the baby in his arms and motioned Ouyang to get out quietly.


    Ouyang No anger, no complaints, no dignity, he has been used to being torn down by their boss.


    He quietly backed out, guarding at the door, which is ready to play a father and son, then his little assistant naturally stopped people at the door.


    Seeing Ouyang leave, Chu Rushi looks at the child in his arms. Fortunately, he is safe, otherwise Xu Huanxi is afraid that he will eat him.


    He still thinks of the car accident and is afraid of it. The car must have been on purpose. It was aimed at nono.


    Naturally, he could feel it and see it, so he just stepped on the gas and rushed to it without thinking about it.


    Protect the calf.


    It''s human instinct.


    Want to move his son, asked him Chu such?


    He is to increase the full throttle to rush past, don''t believe to drive a Maybach can''t smash that broken Xiali.


    Of course, as an old driver, although he is not familiar with drag racing, he has played it before. After all, there are all kinds of people in business.


    So he also left room to ensure that he would not die and that the other party would not die.


    Hum!


    He really wanted to know where the hatred came from. He wanted to attack a child.


    Is he the one who provoked outside?


    He provoked a lot of people. I don''t know who he was?


    Or is Xu Huanxi the one who provokes outside?


    It''s not likely. His little wife is very tactful, but Xu Huanxi is too eye-catching to be hated.


    Er Er, maybe it''s Xu Yinuo himself. After all, their Nuo seems to be not simple.


    Well, none of them can be more peaceful.


    But, fortunately, God is merciful.


    He dropped his eyes and looked at the child''s quiet and tired sleep. His heart was full of pity. He could not help lowering his head and gently kissing the child''s forehead.


    He felt that his movement was very light, just like a dragonfly skimming water!


    But The child still opened his eyes, round eyes staring at him.


    He thought that the child did not mind his forehead kiss, so he brazenly said: "wake you up? Why are you looking at me like this? I just gave you a kiss? If you don''t think it''s fair, you''ll come back. "


    Finish

 Chapter 1233

    Chu Ru Si felt that Where on earth did he come from? He even used this method to his son?


    But in fact, the means to treat the people you like are interlinked.


    No matter what mischievous means, easy to use.


    Xu Yinuo looked at Chu such as that ruffian gas appearance, heart sour, eyes are also tearful, Chu such as this is really OK, or as always hate character.


    He can''t help but get into Chu Ru Si''s arms and kiss Chu Ru Si''s face.


    Chu Rushi This is really the first time. When he said this before, the child usually looked at him in disgust.


    For a time, it made him feel that as a father, he really failed.


    However, the rare initiative of a child close, let him feel all over the body is happy, the wound is not painful.


    Yeah.


    Xu Huanxi is right.


    Kiss and it won''t hurt.


    Xu Yinuo tearfully looked at Chu Ru Si, almost cried the same: "Dad, you''re OK, it''s really good."


    Chu such as a car accident, he did not cry, sent to the hospital, he did not cry, sent to the operating room, he still did not cry.


    However, the moment Chu opened his eyes, he seemed a little uncontrollable, especially when he said "Dad", tears rolled out uncontrollably.


    Chu Rushi thought of the dangerous accident, which might have scared the child. He wanted to raise his hand to comfort Xu Yinuo, but After hearing Xu Yinuo''s words, his whole body seemed to be stiff, and his hands were in mid air


    Voice difficult pronunciation: "nono, what did you just call me?"


    Xu Yinuo wiped off his two lines of tears with his backhand, quickly controlled his mood, as if he had never cried: "strange, the doctor said that your hearing is obviously OK, is it brain damage?"


    "What do you call me?" Chu such as such quiver voice, asked again.


    Xu Yinuo was silent and looked into Chu Rushi''s eyes seriously: "Dad."


    Come on, he''s got it!


    Truss won. He defeated the old man in the dust.


    No one in the world can save him with his own life like Chu.


    Chu such as so fiercely hugs the child in the bosom, the wound involves the raw ache, he also does not care: "calls again?"


    "Dad." Xu Yinuo was held in pain by Chu Rushi. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. To tell you the truth, he didn''t believe it even when he was killed. This is a man who had just had an operation last night. He was so strong that he wanted to crush him: "Chu Rushi! Relax! I really doubt if my mother will be strangled by you one day


    Chu such as relaxed loose hand strength: "call again."


    "Churuse! Don''t push an inch! " Xu Yinuo is really He is also across a lot of psychological barriers to shout out, OK? Can churus get him used to it?


    Chu did not care, just holding the little child, as if to get the world as happy: "nono, this is simply the happiest day in my life."


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know you''re lying! Three months and three days ago, you just said this to my mom... "


    Chu Rushi It''s really a headache. Let''s talk about this child. He has nothing to say!


    Three months and three days ago, he proposed to Xu Huanxi on the speedboat.


    Of course, I''m happy.

 Chapter 1234

    Xu Yinuo doesn''t have to worry about anything with Chu Rushi. He knows that Chu Rushi is really happy. He seems to be very happy too. He has a father and will be a man with a father.


    He is in Chu Ru Si''s arms, in the heart is also very happy, in fact, it''s not as difficult to shout out as imagined, it''s just a Kaner, it''s good after stepping over.


    He couldn''t shout out before, and thought it was a betrayal to his own father. Besides It''s embarrassing to recognize relatives without relatives, but when the car accident came down from the sky and Chu Rushi stood in front of him firmly and fearlessly, he found that his mind was in a mess. If Chu Rushi had an accident like this, he didn''t even call out Chu Rushi''s father. How could he be wrong with Chu Rushi.


    In an instant, he was captured by a kind of fear.


    I think of an ancient poem: if there are flowers and whiskers, they must be folded straight. Don''t wait until there are no flowers and empty branches.


    Translated into vernacular, now have a father, do not recognize white do not recognize, maybe there will be no chance in the future.


    Now, he recognized it. When he called it out, he was really happy. There was a strange warm current all over his body.


    "Dad."


    "Well


    ¡°¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen a father like you


    Churuse''s expression darkened. He admitted that his love for nono must come from the blood relationship, but it''s not just because of this one.


    "Little fool, you will understand when you grow up."


    "I understand. Why don''t I? If I meet a child as lovely as I am, I would like to recognize a son. "


    Chu sighed and held Xu Yinuo in his arms. His whole body and mind were roaring, and his blood was burning with the feeling of father and son.


    Nono, you''re not someone else''s child!


    You are my own child and the only son of Xue Jingyun.


    At the moment when the child called his father, he felt that all his reason had disappeared, and he had to tell the child his identity.


    He pulled away Xu Yinuo and stroked the child''s small face seriously: "nonuo, I have something very important to tell you."


    He can''t hide it.


    It''s so painful.


    Now, Nuo also called his father, Xu Huanxi also admitted to love him.


    He got everything he wanted.


    It''s time for the final game.


    Can you forgive me.


    Forgive me for the hurt.


    Forgive me for being absent for nine years.


    Just as he was about to speak, the door of the ward was opened.


    In an instant, all the conversations were interrupted.


    Ouyang Face innocent, can''t stop old lady how to do?!!


    Besides, where is the old lady? This is the mother-in-law of President Chu. Well, it''s like a mother-in-law.


    Ancestor carrying soup, obviously has seen through Xu Yinuo and Chu such as the concealment.


    Xu Yinuo and Chu Rushi have a look at each other. Obviously, both of them feel that it''s not good.


    The old ancestor grew stronger and stronger. He went to the head of the bed in three or two steps and put the soup beside him with a slap: "one or two have no conscience. If something happens, you''ll know you''re hiding it from me! I tell you, don''t look down upon my old lady. I know so many things! "


    Xu Yinuo and Chu Rushi look at each other and exchange a tacit look. The boat capsized in the sewer. This time, the place of the accident was the community they once lived in. The contact of their ancestors in the community was frightening.


    Naturally, it''s no surprise to know what happened to them.

 Chapter 1235

    So, in this situation, facing the anger of the ancestors.


    The only thing they can do is


    "Sorry, ancestor, we are wrong."


    The ancestor rolled his eyes directly, holding the soup and nagging: "don''t show me how to behave. I know very well that next time, even if something happens, you won''t tell me! You are worried that my old lady doesn''t know anything and can''t stand anything, which will give you trouble! As for you, don''t look down on me. I haven''t seen any big waves. I''ve walked more than you''ve eaten salt... "


    Chu Ru Si listened to the old lady''s rebuke. Although she was very helpless, she was warm in her heart. She took the tonic soup from the old lady''s hand and drank it with a big mouthful: "grandma, this soup is very good, sweet and fragrant. You old people have this kind of craft..."


    Anyway, with Chu''s praise, the old lady immediately opened her eyes and said, "really, I tell you, I''ve got enough material. It''s good for your wound..."


    Chu Rushi and Xu Yinuo exchange a look, and they both have a tacit understanding with each other - look, the old lady is so easy to deal with.


    The old lady also gave Xu Yinuo a bowl and asked about last night''s situation with concern.


    "Grandma is nothing, just a car accident, dad in order to save me, accidentally hurt a little." Xu Yinuo is the first to let the old lady know that someone wants to kill him, right?


    In this way, the old lady has to worry every day.


    In the face of Xu Yinuo''s words, Chu Rushi couldn''t agree more: "laozuzong, it''s really nothing serious. What I''ve suffered here is a small wound."


    "How can a car accident happen for no reason?" Ancestors also gave themselves a bowl of soup, drink a mouthful, who said it was sweet and fragrant, very light!


    She took a look at Chu Ru and drank with relish. It''s really hard for her good son-in-law.


    Chu Ru Si drank a bowl and poured another bowl for himself. The lie was just casually said: "as you know, the lighting in our community is not very good, and nono is a small one. When he crossed the road, he was not seen, so this kind of accident happened carelessly."


    "So, I''m going to talk about you. How can you let nono cross the road alone?"


    Chu Rushi Xu Yinuo has always been a person crossing the road, and at that time he was in the car, Xu Yinuo himself took the initiative to come!


    Did he call it, did he!


    Xu Yinuo immediately helped Chu RUSI out of the siege: "Laozu, it''s not my father''s fault. Don''t you usually let me cross the road alone?"


    Laozuzong I''ll go. The good grandson turned his elbow out!


    Wait!


    "Nono, what was your name just now?"


    Quiet.


    It''s quiet.


    All eyes are focused on Xu Yinuo.


    The old ancestor looked stunned.


    Chu Rushi looks forward to it.


    Xu Yinuo Dad


    The old ancestor was smiling in his heart, and his face was not very happy. I understand. For nono, churuse is not an outsider.


    Chu Ru''s mouth is so sweet that he always coaxes the old people: "grandma, I don''t think it''s thoughtful. I don''t want to have a car accident. I will take care of Nuo better in the future."


    As soon as the ancestor saw Chu Rushi admit his mistake, he felt soft. In fact, she felt sorry that Chu Rushi didn''t have time: "you can''t blame you for this. If you want to blame it, blame nono for running around. Grandma knows that you love nono, but she didn''t expect that you are willing to do it for nono. It''s all hurt like this. Grandma is very sad. I''m glad that you didn''t choose the wrong person. "

 Chapter 1236

    Nuo Nuo Ancestors, you are really two faced, no position, no principle.


    Laozu took Chu Rushi''s hand: "how are you hurt? I was scared to death by the rumors. I couldn''t sleep all night last night. I got up early in the morning to make soup for you. I said you were covered with blood, and that nono was missing. "


    Chu Ru Si felt guilty. She didn''t want to make the old people worry, but made them worry even more: "grandma, I''m fine. I''ve got minor injuries. The doctor said I''ll be discharged in two days."


    Looking at Chu Ru''s good spirit, the old ancestor was relieved: "it''s no surprise and no danger at all. God bless you. Don''t let this happen again next time. An old lady like me can''t stand your trouble."


    "Sure, sure." Chu Ru Si and Xu Yi Nuo can''t wait to promise.


    But the two exchanged a tacit understanding of the eyes, obviously very clear - this matter will not be so easy to end, this is a premeditated car accident!


    Anyway, they coax their ancestors in turn, and finally coax them well.


    Chu such as see ancestor''s state is not very good, let driver old Chen send ancestor back to rest.


    Seeing that Chu Rushi and Xu Yinuo were really OK, the ancestors naturally relaxed and suddenly felt tired. Ah, go back to sleep.


    Anyway, this great grandson and his son-in-law can''t die.


    The old ancestor tidied up the thermos bottle, and then gave Chu Ru si a mouthful: "since you have an accident, then call joy back. Huanxi is someone who has a family. You say she usually accompanies Song Ci to make trouble. Even if her husband has an accident, where can she travel? "


    "Good." Chu such as this casually should be. To tell you the truth, when a woman gets married, she will focus on her family. At this time, in fact, she is still hurting her best friend.


    I''ve been in love with you for so many years, but you have to go back with your dead husband.


    However, he just wanted to tell Xu Huanxi what happened?


    It''s also time to remind Song Ci and think about marrying Ji Ye?


    As soon as the ancestor left, Xu Yinuo picked up his mobile phone and continued to contact Xu Huanxi. His eyes were worried: "Dad, I contacted Mommy many times last night, but I didn''t pick it up. I''m very worried..."


    Chu Ru frowns subconsciously. When he calls in the past, Song Ci won''t let Xu Huanxi answer because of Ji Ye''s anger. He can understand that, but how can Song Ci not let Xu Huanxi answer when Nuo calls in the past?


    He has a bad Association. There''s something wrong with nono. Is there something wrong with Xu Huanxi?


    Xu Huanxi''s abnormality in the past two days has been wandering in his mind, and he is not sure whether Xu Huanxi went on a tour or had an accident?


    Damn it!


    "Ouyang! Ouyang


    "Yes Ouyang, who was guarding the door, suddenly rushed in: "President Chu, what''s the matter?"


    "I asked you to check the whereabouts of my wife before?"


    "Yes, didn''t you say you didn''t have to check it? Do you already know where the lady is? "


    "Check it now!"


    "Yes." Ouyang immediately retired, ah, boss is really capricious recently, I don''t know that he thought his menopause was advanced.


    Xu Yinuo slowly went to hold Chu Rushi''s hand, obviously a little flustered, he also seemed to realize that things were strange, how all the bad things happened at the same time: "Mommy will be ok?"

 Chapter 1237

    "No, you have to believe your mommy." Chu Ru Si holds Xu Yi Nuo in his arms. His eyes flash with firmness. The woman he chooses has her own pride and toughness.


    He believed in Xu Huanxi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Gu Qingkuang is just as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. Xu Huanxi''s situation is much worse than he imagined.


    The fever has been repeated, her body is too weak, and she has suffered from such a severe cold, coupled with some psychological trauma, the situation has not been good,


    now she is in a coma???


    To be honest, he is considering whether to inform Xu Huanxi''s family.


    Xu Huanxi is lying on the hospital bed, struggling hard, as if trapped in a dream.


    Ever since she knew that Xue Jingyun was Chu Rushi, she closed her eyes. It was the nightmare of that day and the hardships along the way.


    She can''t get out.


    It''s like being in a misty forest. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t get out.


    However, when she stumbled along, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart, like something dangerous happened.


    She heard the child''s voice.


    Mommy.


    Mommy!


    She suddenly opened her eyes and her face was covered with cold sweat.


    Gu Qingkuang has already picked up Xu Huanxi''s mobile phone, and is holding Xu Huanxi''s hand, trying to print the password one by one.


    At this time, Xu Huanxi opened his eyes.


    Gu Qingkuang felt that "...." He''s so embarrassed. If he doesn''t wake up early or late, how can he wake up when he holds his hand? He looks like a pedant.


    He coughed and released Xu Huanxi''s hand: "I swear, I just Look, your mobile phone has dozens of caller ID, I''m afraid there''s something It''s just an emergency... " As soon as he saw Xu Huanxi wake up, he felt that the world had revived, and his speech was not sharp.


    He is not guilty!


    Xu Huanxi reached out to pick up her mobile phone. She didn''t feel very good in her heart. Once she brushed it, it was Noro''s call.


    It''s over.


    She just wanted to come out and be quiet.


    I didn''t expect that I was so sick. Nono must be very worried.


    She nearly had a headache and tried to stand up to call Xu Yinuo back.


    Over there, almost seconds.


    "Joy, where are you?" The man''s low voice is in the ear, like the wind over 800 Li, whistling through her heart.


    Instant.


    Xu Huanxi''s tears fell down.


    It hurts. It hurts to hear his voice.


    "Where''s nono?" She tried to restrain herself: "I don''t feel very well. Is something wrong with him?"


    "By my side, you can eat, drink and walk." Chu Ru Si lowered head to see Xu Yi Nuo one eye, in the heart suddenly have a little resentment that merciless woman come, tut tut Tut, how all don''t want him?


    But he had a car accident. Now he is lying on the hospital bed and dribbling. Why can''t he get a word of concern from Xu Huanxi?


    "That''s good." Xu Huanxi breathed a sigh of relief, some dizzy back to bed, she just almost forced to sit up.


    Chu Ru Si hangs his eyes and holds his baby son. Every time he is stabbed by Xu Huanxi''s indifference, he always looks at Xu Yinuo, and then tells himself that he owes Xu Huanxi, and the girl gives birth to a baby for him.


    "What about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Baby, don''t you care about me?" He felt very aggrieved.


    Xu Huanxi listens to the man''s familiar voice, feels that he has some Qi and blood rising, and suddenly hangs up the call.


    She was afraid that if she heard more words, she would cry.

 Chapter 1238

    Chu Ru frowned: "happy? Happy


    However, there was only a busy tone to reply him.


    Chu such as this feeling, this matter where all reveal strange, don''t know is his illusion, he feel that Xu Huanxi is hiding from him.


    He gave his mobile phone to Xu Yinuo, so let him try. Is Xu Huanxi really avoiding him: "you call Mommy. If she doesn''t want to listen, you send in a message saying you''re nono. "


    Xu Yinuo gave Chu Ru such a serious look: "are you sure You really didn''t offend my mommy? "


    Otherwise, why did his mother hang up on truss?


    Mommy has a good temper, isn''t she!


    Chu Ru''s brow was frowning, and he couldn''t think of a reason. All along, he was very good to Xu Huanxi. Really, he felt that he was offering to the Bodhisattva: "Nuo Nuo, you ask yourself, what''s wrong with me to your mother?"


    Xu Yinuo I can''t find out.


    He white Chu such as one eye, no matter, anyway unconditional to find my mother: "have you heard a word, girls angry, is the boy''s fault?"


    He made several calls to Xu Huanxi, but no one answered.


    Xu Yinuo looked at Chu Rushi lightly: "look, you''ve made my mother ignore me!"


    "Send it to her." Chu Ru Si frowns, probably is really avoiding him.


    Xu Yinuo sent a text to Mommy: "Mommy, I''ll call you quietly later, will you answer it? I promise I won''t let Dad see it. "


    Dad.


    Xu Huanxi received this message from Xu Yinuo. It was a real surge of Qi and blood. Her throat was full of fishy sweetness. She coughed violently. When she reacted, there was a little blood in the tissue.


    She recovered slowly, but her tears fell one by one like no money.


    If it had been put in the past, she would have liked it.


    But


    Today


    Today, when she knows that Chu Ru Si is Xue Jingyun, all she has left is fear and anger.


    Her son, after all, recognized this father, which surprised her, frightened her, and made her not know how to face it.


    Oh, how long has she been away? Is it not two days?


    So the son recognized his father.


    Has the progress bar been adjusted 36 times faster?


    Soon, her mobile phone vibrated, and it was still nono''s phone.


    She hesitated for a moment, or picked up, even if the son recognized his father, she can not deny his son: "nono?"


    "It''s me, Mommy. Where are you?"


    "Didn''t Mommy tell you that mommy was traveling with aunt Song Ci?" Xu Huanxi gritted her teeth and finally decided to continue the lie. Her current situation is too bad.


    Going back also worries them.


    Moreover, in fact, she didn''t know how to face Chu Rushi And Xue Jingyun.


    God knows how much time and courage it took her to get her life back on the right track. God knows what kind of life she has lived in the past eight years.


    She''s too hard. She needs to take a rest. When she''s well, she''ll go back and have a showdown.


    Xu Yinuo lowers his head, turns his mouth, and looks back at Chu ruse. He''s looking at Mommy. In order to be on guard against Chu ruse''s robbing mobile phone, he has to go far to answer


    Tut Tut, look at the plaster on his father''s leg!


    He thinks his father is a little pitiful, and he thinks he misses Mommy very much

 Chapter 1239

    Xu Yinuo had a car accident last night, and now he needs Mommy: "can you come back? Dad and I need you very much... "


    Xu Huanxi She felt that her heart hurt so much that it was like a shot in the arm. It was a different feeling to hear nono call her father. It was really different.


    Nono, you don''t know anything. Why do you call him dad? You don''t know anything. You don''t know what kind of suffering Mommy is suffering. Why do you ask mommy to go back?


    Xu Huanxi lowered his eyes, and finally he restrained his resentment. It''s not about Nuo Nuo.


    In front of her son, she couldn''t really get angry in the end.


    Moreover, nono''s tone made her a little uneasy, like seeking help, a little helpless.


    Anyway, they seldom use this tone of voice.


    "What happened?" She knows her son, if it is because Song Ci is not happy, then nuono will not urge her to go back.


    If nono urges him to go back at such a time, there are only two possibilities. First, there is an accident at home. Second, truss persuades nono to cheat her.


    Of course, Xu Yinuo doesn''t hide from his mother. His mother is the pillar of his family. After such a big accident, how can he still hide from his mother: "Mommy, we had a car accident last night."


    Xu Huanxi immediately sat up from the bed, dizzy, tone is not stable: "what do you say!"


    Xu Yinuo was afraid of the accident: "last night, Yao Yao''s birthday in the community invited me back to play. My father sent me there, but someone wanted to hit me. It was my father who drove into that person to protect me..."


    "Are you all right now?" Xu Huanxi covers the position of the heart, the pain, the side of the ECG sharp ups and downs.


    She probably understood the reason why Xu Yinuo changed her words. If, as Xu Yinuo described, Chu Rushi gave up his life to save him, it would be natural for him to recognize his father.


    No wonder Chu would ask her in that tone.


    What about me?


    Why don''t you ask me?


    She closed her eyes painfully, she didn''t want to ask, she didn''t want to care, but she was sure, her whole heart was so nervous for Chu Ru.


    Nono is OK. He can eat, sleep and run. What about him?


    Xu Yinuo looked back at Chu. The man looked at him angrily and angrily. He probably hated him for running so far when he called.


    Tut Tut, Chu Ru Si is injured. He can''t bully him with his adult as usual.


    He doesn''t know why, is some love Chu such as, is a see Chu such as eyes, he felt some pain, heart stuffy.


    He seems to be fighting for Chu Ru Si. Just now, Mommy hung up Chu Ru Si''s phone mercilessly, so he angrily used Chu Ru Si''s words: "I can eat, sleep and walk, but I see Dad just can''t eat, can''t sleep, can''t go. "


    Xu Huanxi knows his son so well that she knows what his son thinks when he opens his mouth.


    Little baby is inclined to churu. He is crying for his father.


    Xu Huanxi feels that her chest is full of pain. This is the illusion that she has raised her good son for eight years. How can she finally help others raise his son?

 Chapter 1240

    "So what''s the matter? Is it that serious? " She spoke in a dumb voice. She can understand that in order to save Noro, Noro felt guilty because of such a heavy injury, and she didn''t care about her in time. Noro also had a reputation in her heart.


    But, nono, you don''t know anything. And I don''t want you to know.


    "I can''t eat well and sleep well, probably because I miss Mommy." When Xu Yinuo heard that his mother cared about his father, he felt a little uneasy: "the situation is not particularly serious, with slight bone fracture, forehead injury, mild cerebral concussion, and slight blood accumulation in the kidney..."


    Xu Huanxi slowly clenched his fingers. Although these sounds like nothing, they can be serious or not If you don''t say anything else, it''s a slight bone fracture. It''s a hundred days'' injury. Chu Rushi will lie down for a month.


    She''s biting her teeth. Why should this happen? If this kind of time, she chooses to leave truus, nono will surely misunderstand her.


    How to do that? Knowing that it was Xue Jingyun, she wanted to play with him. Maybe she couldn''t do it!


    "How could there be an accident?" She asked gently and carefully.


    Good, how could there be an accident!


    She has lived in that neighborhood for so long that she has never had a car accident!


    Should we say that Nono and truess are lucky, or should we say that someone has ulterior motives?


    Xu Yinuo subconsciously wants to hide her mother. He can check it by himself. There''s no need to worry her: "no, maybe it''s a little dark. The car rushes over without seeing me. The police are still dealing with it. There''s no result yet."


    Xu Huanxi slowly raised her eyes, Nuo Nuo is still a child, still so naive, but she is not!


    She, Xu Huanxi, is a 27 year old adult who has been struggling in this world!


    She will not leave anything that should be suspected. It''s better to be an accident. If it''s a conspiracy, she will never let go of the behind the scenes!


    Xu Huanxi opens her mouth difficultly. Even if she doesn''t know how to face Chu Rushi, she will go back. She is a mother. She must fight for her children: "Nuo Nuo, where are you? Mommy will go back now... "


    Xu Yinuo hung up the phone and sent the address to him. He looked like he was asking for credit: "Mommy says she will be back soon, and she cares about you very much. I''m very anxious to hear that you are injured."


    "OK, let''s wait for mommy to come back together?" Chu such as smile, see Xu Yinuo happy, like to meet the happy ending.


    Alas, Xu Yinuo is still a child. Maybe in other places, he is very smart, but in the relationship between men and women, he doesn''t feel very well.


    He bet that Xu Huanxi must be hiding from him!


    To tell the truth, he can''t help but wonder whether Xu Huanxi really went to travel with Song Ci?


    There is a logical error in this, which he found after careful consideration today. He really believed in Xu Huanxi before. He naturally believed in what Xu Huanxi said.


    Ask: Song Ci deliberately avoided Ji ye, even changed his mobile phone and ID card. Why did Song Ci contact Xu Huanxi at this time?


    If Ji Ye really wants to find Song Ci, he will naturally find it through his friends. At this time, Xu Huanxi is the number one target. In addition, if he knew Xu Huanxi''s whereabouts and inherited his brotherhood, he would sell Song Ci to Ji Ye.

 Chapter 1241

    ¡ª¡ªHow can Song Ci be so stupid as to bring Xu Huanxi around?


    Unless Song Ci deliberately wants Ji ye to find her. Of course, this "unless" does not hold.


    How serious Song Ci is, you can see how irritable Ji Ye is.


    So the result of the above problem is that Xu Huanxi is not with Song Ci at all!


    Bullshit!


    Now he can''t figure out where he has offended Xu Huanxi?


    Didn''t you swear a few days ago that you would never leave him?


    Oh, woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang suddenly knocked on the door, respectfully put his head in: "President Chu, the police heard that you are awake, want to come and make a record."


    Chu Rushi understood that the procedure to go was to go or to go, but He will send someone to investigate this case. He can use all the resources and rights in his hands. He doesn''t believe it''s an accident!


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the way of thinking of a family is really similar. Men, women and children are all thinking about it. It''s not a bullshit accident. They have to check it secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang invited the police in. Everything is available in the luxurious VIP ward.


    The secretary prepared the juice snack and quietly withdrew it.


    Ouyang and his lawyer are standing beside Chu Rushi, quietly accompanying him.


    Chu such as holding the child, even if the foot part of the position with plaster, still does not affect his bearing, very cooperate: "police comrades, any questions just ask."


    "Would you please give us a brief account of the situation at that time?"


    The police know the situation, but it''s all about the content, there are questions and answers, the atmosphere is harmonious.


    But when the police asked


    "It''s like this. We found that the driver in Xiali was very drunk and the alcohol concentration in his body was very high. Do you think it was an accident caused by drunk driving?"


    Chu Ru Si and Xu Yi Nuo opened their mouths almost at the same time. Their immature voice and steady voice overlapped: "impossible! This is definitely a premeditated car accident


    Ouyang glanced at the father and son quietly Is it because we have been together for a long time that we really have a father son relationship? Why, from his point of view, the large and small people seemed to have been pasted and copied?


    is as like as two peas, and the mode of action is similar, even with the same thinking mode.


    Especially that look, tut Tut, said they were not father and son, no one believed.


    The police were startled by both of them. They were stunned for a moment before they responded: "if this is a premeditated car accident, do you have any suspects, or who do you have recently had an affair with in real life?"


    Chu Ru thought for a long time


    Ouyang knew at a glance that they had offended so many people that he couldn''t remember which one to say.


    Xu Yinuo also pondered for a long time He is not sure which person can say it. It seems that no matter which person comes out, it has nothing to do with him. How can those people really find out who he is?


    Forget it


    So, Xu Yinuo smiles lovingly: "no How can a child like me have enemies? "


    The police looked at Chu, and they thought that the child had no enemies, but this time it was obviously aimed at Xu Yinuo, so did the father have enemies?


    "Comrade, I have to tell you the truth. I have a lot of enemies, but with someone''s reputation in the mall, I don''t think many people dare to retaliate against me..."

 Chapter 1242

    Police officer: -- It''s too hard. This case is too hard.


    "Ouyang, give the police a list of the most vicious people I''ve offended recently."


    Ouyang respectfully handed over a list: "if you can''t find clues in this group of people, it doesn''t matter. Just contact me, and I''ll give you another list."


    The policeman looked at it and asked tentatively, "as far as we know, the child seems to have a mother. Where is the mother, please?"


    Chu Rushi Nonsense, whose child doesn''t have a mother?


    Xu Yinuo took the initiative to speak, but his small appearance revealed such mature sentences, which seemed somewhat mysterious: "my mom is on her way back. I don''t know when she will arrive. If my mom arrives, we will take the initiative to contact the police."


    Naturally, the police also know Chu Rushi''s identity. Of course, there is not too much embarrassment: "we have learned the basic information, we will follow up immediately, and we will certainly give you a truth."


    Chu RUSI nodded: "Ouyang, see off."


    ¡­¡­


    There were no other people in the room, so Xu Yinuo took off his innocent and lovely smile.


    He leans lazily in Chu Rushi''s arms and sends a wechat message to ask when Mommy will come back?


    "When did she say she would be back?" Chu RUSI glanced at Xu Yinuo''s wechat interface and pretended to ask casually. In fact, he was expecting everything in his heart - he really wanted to know where he had offended Xu Huanxi.


    It''s good for people to come back. As long as people come back, they always have a way to ask.


    Xu Huanxi had better give him a reasonable reason!


    Xu Yinuo''s mouth is flat. It seems that mommy has gone a long way: "today or tomorrow, I''ll ask her to come back slowly. The situation here is stable, so she doesn''t have to worry so much."


    Chu such as this casually picks up the nearby contract to look at, anyway Xu Yi Nuo''s final heart is to incline his Niang.


    But he can understand.


    And feel lucky, nono is a good child, is a good child he expected.


    Well


    To be honest, is nono really a good boy?


    He turned another page of the contract and asked quietly, "since you think this is a conspiracy, do you have any suspects in your mind?"


    Xu Yinuo is straightforward and has nothing to hide from Chu Rushi: "no, I haven''t offended anyone recently."


    Chu Ru Si immediately grasped the hidden meaning in Xu Yi Nuo''s words: "that is to offend before?"


    After a second of silence, Xu Yinuo immediately responded: "no, you see, I''m just a child with no power to bind a chicken. I must have offended a child too. What bear dares to drive a Xiali to hit me? What''s more, I''m still so cute. I''ve changed my heart when I saw it, ok... "


    Xu Yinuo is a very rare person. He has offended him before. In the past, there were always some blind people who wanted to offend his mother. He couldn''t see it. Of course, he did.


    In addition to fighting for mummy, he also played with several bad insiders.


    However, he promised to be absolutely clean, no one can trace it.


    Chu Ru Si looked down at Xu Yinuo. The child really dares to say anything and doesn''t look like a chicken thief. Who would believe that


    Well, from the heart, everyone will believe it.


    It has to be said that nono''s acting skills are very good. If it wasn''t for his knowing nono''s vest in advance, he might have been cheated by this little boy.

 Chapter 1243

    Chu Ru looked at the child solemnly: "Nuo Nuo, if you have someone in your heart, you must tell Dad that no matter what kind of person, Dad can deal with it for you. And then there is You can tell Dad everything, and dad can understand it. "


    Xu Yinuo nodded, but he murmured in his heart - can you understand the size? Who has a child of seven or eight years old who is so rebellious? I guess he can be scared, OK?!


    Anyway, what he did, he can''t tell mom and dad. He''s afraid of being caught in the Research Institute.


    Xu Yinuo was a little sleepy soon. He was worried about Chu ruse all the time last night and couldn''t sleep. Later, when it was near dawn, he just narrowed for a while.


    Now, of course - yawning.


    Chu Ru Si turned another page of the contract: "go to sleep when you are sleepy. Ouyang is guarding outside. As soon as I ring the bell, I can come in several nurses in an instant. I really don''t need you to guard me like this."


    Xu Yinuo is glued to Chu Rushi. No matter how sleepy he is, he still glances at Chu Rushi''s contract. He can even comment on it: "you are ready to invest in this industry. It''s a sunset industry. What are you doing here?"


    "More money." He glanced at Xu Yinuo and saw what the poor boy said. Even if he could understand his contract, would he like to comment on it?


    How dare nono claim to be an innocent and lovely child?


    To tell the truth, he always felt that nono misunderstood the word "child".


    Xu Yinuo watched Chu Ru turn the contract, and the page after page of the paper passed in front of him: "in fact, any sunset industry, as long as you find a flexible way, you can make money However, with the development of the Internet, there are more and more ways to sell knowledge. What can you think of


    Chu Ru Si frowned, little baby, what he said was true knowledge and insight. He asked casually: "who taught you all these things?"


    Xu Yinuo said, "isn''t that what the news says?"


    Chu Rushi The latest news still teaches children these things? Does it mean that parents will not have to worry about their children''s education in the future?


    However, in the face of Nuo Nuo''s question, he still answered it. Even this question is not the same as what Xu Yinuo should have asked at his age.


    "It''s true that the paper media industry is in decline, but I invested in a large chain bookstore for nothing else, just for a feeling that if I lose money, I will lose money. Anyway, I can''t afford to lose money."


    "As for my idea, if we combine the concept of bookstores and online celebrities, and carry out synchronous sales online and offline, maybe we can get a way out."


    "People''s souls are always in a hurry. Sometimes when they stop and wait, their souls are also very good. To put it bluntly, I am willing to spend money for the romance in my heart. "


    "Besides, I am a person who has set foot in the entertainment industry. Books are also a direction of the cultural industry chain. Let''s do it together by the way."


    Xu Yinuo blinked and looked at Chu Ru Si. In fact, the father was very talented. Chu Ru Si was shining when he said this, and It''s very flat.


    Look at the face of his rich second generation - he can afford to lose money, spend money on romance, and do whatever he wants.


    He is not afraid of being beaten even if these words go out.

 Chapter 1244

    Xu Yinuo''s voice became more and more sleepy: "OK, who makes you have more money and no place to spend it? In fact, I also like bookstores, especially good-looking bookstores. It feels like a big labyrinth with everything in it..."


    Chu Ru Si some helpless: "Nuo baby, I turn a few more pages of the contract, you will fall asleep.". I hurt my leg today, but I can''t carry you to the side. "


    "Then I''ll sleep on you. You can wake me up if you have anything."


    Chu Rushi If Xu Yinuo sleeps on him, he will not even be willing to move, because he wants the child to have a good rest.


    When he put down his contract, did he really feel that the distance between Xu Yinuo and him suddenly increased by more than a thousand times?


    The father son relationship is accelerated by 36 times, right?!


    "When did our nono baby become so sticky? Don''t you like people sleeping with you? "


    Xu Yinuo blinked his eyes. Maybe he was really confused, and his words were very straightforward and lovely: "do you know what''s the difference between you and others? You''re no one else. You''re my father. "


    Chu Ru Si rubbed the child''s small face, looking at his closed and open eyes, don''t be too cute: "but, you sleep beside me, I''m afraid I''ll wake you up."


    "I don''t know. I''m going to sleep next to you." The child was so charming that he leaned on him.


    Looking at Xu Yinuo''s confused appearance, he suddenly had a guess in his heart: "little baby, are you afraid? Did the car accident last night leave a shadow on you


    Xu Yinuo a listen to Chu such as mentioning the accident, the whole person on the spirit, straight look at Chu such as, mouth hard negative: "just not."


    Chu Ru Si pinched the child''s cheek and poked the child''s chest: "little fool, dad tells you, you are afraid to tell others, don''t hide everything in your heart. You''re a kid, and you have a right to be afraid. I tell you that when you grow up in a few years, you have no right to be afraid. So, when you are still young and cared for, you should be afraid. "


    Xu Yinuo didn''t know why. He suddenly felt that some of his eyes were hot. Few people could say this to him.


    Over the years of growing up, people around him have told him one thing - nono, your mommy is very hard, you have to grow up quickly to help her; nono, your mommy is really hard, so you have to be sensible and don''t give her any trouble; nono, your mommy is really hard, so you have to know how to take care of yourself and learn how to help her He found a man to take care of her


    In such cases, he seems to be carrying a burden. On the one hand, because of his intelligence, on the other hand, because of the external environment, he really grows up a little fast.


    "Well, that car accident was really scary. I was a little scared. When I sleep alone, I dream about the scene. Sometimes, I dream that you are seriously injured. Sometimes, I dream that you didn''t save me. I am seriously injured... "


    "When there was another time, I saved you, but I didn''t stop the car, and the car hit you again, so we were seriously injured together..."


    "How do you know?"


    "Probability calculation, permutation and combination." Chu Ru shrugs his shoulders. There are only a few possibilities. Can he be a master?

 Chapter 1245

    Chu Ru Si put down the contract, held the child in his arms, and coaxed the child from the bottom of his heart, because this was the first time he realized the child''s weakness and fear.


    Although it''s not very good to say that, it''s even a bit flat. He thinks that It seems a little wonderful.


    It''s the child who doesn''t hide too much from him.


    The man''s voice was incredibly soft: "now close your eyes and have another dream. This time, you will dream that dad is driving a car and bumping the man into the corner. Then Dad, like a hero, pushes the door open and comes to you. In this dream, you are both safe, no one is hurt, except the villain


    Xu Yinuo''s eyes blinked. He felt that Chu Rushi''s voice was low and indecent. It was like hypnosis. His consciousness disappeared little by little


    He really had a dream. The scene in the dream was the same as that preset by his father.


    Churuse looked at the little child. If he hadn''t minor in psychology, he really ignored it - the child might be afraid.


    Don''t ask him why he ignored it.


    If it is another child, he will certainly consider the psychological shadow of the child.


    But when that child is Xu Yinuo, he may really ignore this situation.


    He looked at the child sleeping quietly and laughed like a fool - what kind of fairy child is this?


    Xu Huanxi is the best mother in the world.


    Every time he thought about this, every time he thought about the harm he had done to Xu Huanxi, he felt from the bottom of his heart that he was not angry at all, and he deserved everything.


    So.


    If Xu Huanxi arrives at the hospital, no matter what he scolds or says, he can even beat him.


    He knows it all.


    Just ask little baby, don''t be so quietly angry.


    Otherwise, he didn''t even know where he was wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Since Xu Huanxi knew that his son and Chu Rushi had an accident, he naturally wanted to leave the hospital.


    But Her physical condition does not allow, even stand up, seems to be a little tired.


    That day''s Blizzard is too big, after all hurt her body.


    Fortunately, the coma last night was a barrier for her. After she passed the barrier, it was easier for her to get better.


    However, both the doctor and Gu Qingkuang told her that she must have a good bed rest, which is the best for her health.


    How can it be!


    Now that she knew her son might be in danger, how could she rest well?


    At her insistence, Gu had to compromise He is very clear that Xu Huanxi''s heart is not here. It is meaningless to force a body down.


    She''s going to be discharged. He''s going to have to see her off.


    Gu Qingkuang sent Xu Huanxi to Chu''s private hospital. When Xu Huanxi was about to get off the bus, Gu Qingkuang suddenly held Xu Huanxi''s hand: "are you in such a hurry to come back, because Chu is like this?"


    Xu Huanxi looked back at Gu frivolous, seriously look at, she can see that the man''s eyes are too real, like the past.


    Gu Qingkuang really likes her. Even if he knows that she has a boyfriend and that she is married, Gu Qingkuang still likes her.


    But


    She is very cruel. Since she knew Gu Qingkuang didn''t give up on her, she would naturally aggravate the effect

 Chapter 1246

    ¡ª¡ªWhat do you like about her?


    She is nothing, even respond to Gu frivolous sincerity can not do, she does not like the man she appreciates, because of love and too humble.


    It used to be like this. It''s like this now.


    "Frivolous, I came back for my children. I''m sorry I haven''t told you that I have a child who is eight years old. "


    Suddenly, Gu Qingkuang released Xu Huanxi.


    He let go, not because Xu Huanxi had children, he disliked something, but because Xu Huanxi was worried about her children, so he didn''t want to delay her for a moment.


    To tell you the truth, his mood at the moment is not as turbulent as he imagined.


    After experiencing such things as Xu Huanxi''s having a boyfriend and Xu Huanxi''s getting married, he seems to have calmed down a lot, so that now that Xu Huanxi suddenly has a child, he feels that he can take it for granted.


    Everyone has the qualification of Qianfan. Anyway, before he was 30 years old, he was not ready to fall in love. He could wait, but he didn''t believe it. With Chu''s family background, would he really marry Xu Huanxi?


    He gambled on the possibility that Chu would lose his heart in the future.


    As long as Xu Huanxi gives him a chance, he is willing to build a bright future for Xu Huanxi.


    He doesn''t mind any experience before Xu Huanxi. He is an open-minded and cheerful person, and he is not very clean. Naturally, he doesn''t have too many requirements for his wife.


    When two people are together, they don''t ask about the past, they only ask about the future.


    So, he has a lot of patience to wait.


    Can the second young master of Chu family pass the test of time?


    Of course, if Chu RUSI never abandoned Xu Huanxi from the beginning to the end, it would be a good ending for the prince and princess to live happily together.


    He said, he has the courage to give Xu Huanxi happiness, also has the courage to wish Xu Huanxi blessing.


    Xu Huanxi jumps out of Gu''s frivolous car. Her body is still fragile and weak. She gasps after two steps, but she never stops.


    She''s a mother, and all she can think of at this moment is her own son.


    Absolutely! No, Think of her damned husband.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ouyang Fenghuo, is preparing to check the information to the ward, he met at the door has been looking for the president''s wife.


    At that time


    He''s just rolling his eyes all over his head. Oh, my God, they went all over the city, dug three feet, and used all the bright and dark veins of President Chu in Tongcheng, just to find out the president''s wife


    But now that the president''s wife has fallen from the sky, what''s the significance of what they checked before???


    Suddenly, life is hard.


    Ouyang bowed respectfully: "sister-in-law, you''ve come back. It''s hard for us to find you. If you don''t show up again, my brother can really turn over Tongcheng. "


    Looking for her?


    Truss looking for her?


    Xu Huanxi didn''t feel very good in her heart. Didn''t she say that she was traveling with Song Ci?


    Also want to look for her, probably is to perceive her dissimilarity, Chu such as that but how clever person.


    Xu Huanxi stood at the door, still did not have the courage to go in, as long as she walked into the ward, it was the old friend nine years ago.


    She was worried about I''m worried that I''m going to be a killer.


    She seemed to have no courage to solve the mystery: "I heard that Ruth and nono had an accident. How are they now?"

 Chapter 1247

    "Sister-in-law, you can see by yourself." Ouyang has always been a god assists, Bi Gong Bi Jing, Xu Huanxi open the door.


    At that moment, Xu Huanxi''s heart was pulled up. She had no way to prevent the door from opening, just as she had no way to prevent the teasing of fate.


    Inside.


    A father and son get along well.


    Xu Yinuo fell asleep without any guard, and the child''s face was very innocent, while Chu was staring at the soft child with an old father''s face.


    His eyes, is to protect, is to love, is not to give in.


    Chu Ru Si heard the sound of pushing the door, looked up at her, and then She saw Chu such as the smile under the eyes, quickly spread out, like a sunny sky after rain.


    She stood at the door, motionless.


    This is the first time that she found that Chu Rushi''s eyes actually think so with Xue Jingyun.


    Although she had observed Xue Jingyun secretly before, she was humble in nature and seldom approached. In fact, she did not often see Xue Jingyun''s eyebrows and eyes.


    So She''s not very familiar with it.


    Keren is like this, as long as there is an answer, you will find that all clues are right.


    She was afraid.


    There was a pair of hands holding her feet, and she couldn''t get in.


    Chu was very happy to see her, but


    Why is she looking at him like that?


    There were tears in my eyes.


    Was it because I saw that he was hurt that I was distressed?


    Laugh more happily.


    He beckoned to her to come - because he had hurt his leg and couldn''t get by now.


    Xu Huanxi is biting her lower lip, trying to suppress her fear. No, she can''t act rashly before everything is concluded.


    She had always been so quiet and cautious that she was deadly.


    Although Qu huazi''s words are burning, and although she has doubts in her heart, doubts are doubts after all, which can be falsified before they are proved.


    In this world, we are not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    Is it possible that this person is not Xue Jingyun?


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will find that the statement of quhuazi is absurd.


    As everyone knows, teenagers jump from abandoned buildings.


    How can Xue Jingyun still be alive?


    And If the person in front of him is really Xue Jingyun, then why does he give up quhuazi?


    Qu huazi is the white moonlight and red rose in his three years of high school.


    Xue Jingyun does not love Xu Huanxi.


    She knows.


    Pain through the heart of the night, he called out the name is song huazi.


    So, she didn''t believe it!


    She doesn''t believe it until there is no definite evidence. Let her lie to herself for a while.


    When she closed her eyes and opened them again, she had already pressed down the extra emotion.


    She went to Chu such as the bedside of Si, hang eyes: "how are you?"


    Man generous big hand, slowly hold her small hand: "nothing, just a little miss wife."


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously took out his hand: "then you have a good rest."


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t understand, since husband and wife two people intimate, Xu Huanxi seldom hide him, now just hold a small hand: "what''s the matter with you? He doesn''t look very well


    Her face is really not very good, as pale as snow, let him think of the former Xu Huanxi.


    That little person is a pale face, like a snow girl in the ice and snow.


    Xu Huanxi said: "no..."

 Chapter 1248

    Chu as soon as such pulls the human to the bosom, the compulsive embrace, she just came in from the outside, is like the body snow equally cold: "joyful, I really too familiar with you, you have said the truth, I can see at a glance, you how?"


    Xu Huanxi wants to struggle, but finally gives up. First, he has no strength. Second, Chu ruse is still a patient. He has concussion and internal bleeding. He feels that if she touches him, he can touch porcelain without anything.


    This man is very cunning.


    "I don''t understand what you said..." She is still trying to force sophistry, otherwise She can also directly ask Chu Ru Si, is your name nine years ago Xue Jingyun?


    She would not do such a thing.


    In the absence of clear Chu such as the purpose, no clear plan to pay Chu such as the means, she will not easily reveal their own cowardice and flaws.


    When this man''s identity appeared, she had a kind of natural alert psychology.


    She is afraid of Xue Jingyun.


    That''s the root of the disease nine years ago.


    Tut Tut, it''s clearly said that before there''s no conclusive evidence, I won''t treat Chu Ru as Xue Jingyun, but She can''t do it at all.


    Whether facing Xue Jingyun or Chu Rushi. She couldn''t calm down.


    Simply, go and don''t talk. Anyway, there are many mistakes.


    She droops eyes not to talk, Chu such as so dead ground stares at her, is to see who first yield general.


    "Cough, I said, can you two pay attention to the influence?" The voice of the child''s cough came with the smell of ridicule and banter.


    Xu Huanxi and Chu Ru Si look at the past at the same time, just as Xu Yinuo has opened his eyes, just looking at them.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously earned earned: "Nuo Nuo woke up, were you scared yesterday?"


    Chu RUSI naturally won''t argue with Xu Huanxi in front of her children. Naturally, she let Xu Huanxi go. Recently, the youngest wife has been so angry that she is still good for her son, so she holds the child in her arms: "Nuo, dad teaches you something. At this time, when you wake up, you should pretend to sleep."


    "I''ve been pretending to sleep for a long time, but you two just look at each other. It''s really boring. Shouldn''t something happen that you don''t show me as a child? " Xu Yinuo looks like a kid.


    Xu Huanxi is still the official smile. If Nuo is so funny, her face will be red for a long time.


    But today Can only say more and more pale, just like a hard layer of flour on the same.


    Nuo Nuo and Chu are so close, which makes her panic.


    This is the child she brought up.


    She felt that she was leading the wolf into the house, and Chu was the wolf.


    Xu Yinuo pushes away Chu Ru Si and smiles to Xu Huanxi: "Mommy, I miss you so much."


    When Xu Huanxi saw the child in his arms and lowered his eyes, he was still relieved, as if Is success the same???


    However, Xu Yinuo''s next words make Xu Huanxi feel thin and cool.


    Although Xu Yinuo was in front of her, he deliberately said something nice for Chu Rushi: "Mommy, it''s really thanks to my father who saved me that nonuo can stand in front of you safely."


    Xu Huanxi laughed and stroked the child''s cheek with a cool hand: "you have praised it so many times on the phone. It''s so flattering There is something in the sky but nothing in the earth. "

 Chapter 1249

    Although she said this with a smile, her heart was full of pain. Should she say that nono is a child, or should she say that father and son are related by blood, or Nono has no conscience.


    "Mommy''s hands are so cold, and she looks very tired." Xu Yinuo cleverly holds Xu Huanxi''s hand and rubs it: "are you too anxious when you rush back?"


    Xu Huanxi took back her hand. She was tired. Of course she was tired. Now she almost lost her footing: "it''s OK. Nono, tell mommy what happened


    Chu Ru Si''s eyes are sharp looking at Xu Huanxi. She has something to do with her. He can see it at a glance: "Nuo Nuo, dad has an inspection report. Will you go with Uncle Ouyang to get it?"


    Xu Yinuo was silent and rolled his eyes directly. Chu RUSI wanted to support him and just said it. Is it really good to use such a cheap excuse? His father, the person in charge of Chu''s private hospital, didn''t submit the inspection report to the hospital respectfully. Do you need to get it?


    ¡­¡­ Tut Tut, I''m sure I dislike that he''s disturbing two people here.


    "Uncle Ouyang, what report are we going to get?" Xu Yinuo jumps out of bed directly, just to see that Chu Rushi is willing to save his life. He will do the same.


    "Oh, nono..." Xu Huanxi was in a panic. She didn''t want to be alone with Chu Ru. The feeling was so complicated that she almost suffocated: "I''ll go with you..."


    How can Chu Ru Si let Xu Huanxi go? He grabbed the woman''s hand accurately: "with Ouyang, Nuo won''t lose it."


    Xu Huanxi was forced to fall to the edge of the bed, and his whole body seemed to be on guard.


    The man''s voice came from behind: "just ask me what happened last night. There''s no need to let nono recall the pain."


    Xu Huanxi bit his lower lip. Does Chu RUSI also know that it will be painful to recall?


    Does he know that she is in pain now?


    Chu RUSI found that Does Xu Huanxi''s body tremble?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t go to see Chu like this, droops her eyes and doesn''t speak. Silence is the most means she uses.


    Anyway, there are many mistakes.


    Chu Rushi''s uneasiness spread, and he reached out and took the initiative to embrace Xu Huanxi: "to tell you the truth, since you went to see Gu Qingkuang, you are not right. What did he do?"


    "No


    "Happy! You are lying


    Xu Huanxi suddenly looked up to Chu: "I didn''t have it."


    She just didn''t lie. Gu Qingkuang didn''t do anything to him.


    What he did to her is clearly Chu Ru Si.


    Chu Rushi frowned: "if it''s not Gu frivolous, it''s what others have done. Anyway, you must have something to hide from me! I want you to tell me that you don''t want me to check on you myself. "


    Xu Huanxi biting his lower lip, eyes are crystal clear tears.


    Check her out.


    Yes.


    About checking her this matter, Chu such as more than once with her admitted.


    He said, just checking.


    She doesn''t believe it. Churuse must have checked everything.


    And she, she had never checked Chu Ru Si, so that today, she was injured by Chu Ru Si.


    She has no hiding in front of him, but he plays hide and seek with her???


    These days, she felt like a fool who was teased by Chu Ru.


    Up to now, Chu Ru Si is still hiding something, but she has to pretend to be a preacher and scold her for concealing.

 Chapter 1250

    The emotion she forced down these days almost broke out. Her voice trembled with anger and pushed away with resistance: "what about you? Are you hiding something from me? "


    In the face of Xu Huanxi''s question, Chu Rushi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. If it''s really difficult for him, there is only one thing about Xu Huanxi.


    Is She knows?


    He subconsciously came over and hugged Xu Huanxi, trying to appease her: "Huanxi, calm down!"


    However, his embrace, in exchange for a woman''s stubborn struggle: "let go! Don''t touch me


    Chu RUSI naturally won''t let go. Even if he lies on the bed, his strength is much stronger than that of this little woman. Naturally, he can suppress Xu Huanxi tightly


    But


    Baby in my arms, the strength of struggle seems too weak.


    And Holding the feeling is not right, Xu Huanxi''s temperature seems to be a little too high.


    "Joy, you have a fever!"


    Xu Huanxi struggles hard. It''s really bad to be held by Chu Rushi. As soon as she gets excited, she turns black in front of her eyes. Her body seems to be unbearable: "let go, it''s none of your business!"


    They stick very close, Chu such as nature is able to feel Xu Huanxi body sent out the burning breath.


    "What is none of my business? Don''t forget that you are from Laozi! Don''t you know to see a doctor when you are so sick? " He is so angry that Xu Huanxi seems to have kept a lot of things from him.


    The more she struggled, the less she had strength, and the more she remembered her past experiences, especially the eyes of Chu Rushi, which she remembered that she saw that day.


    Pale to the extreme, suddenly fainted.


    "Happy! Happy


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as iron blue a face, after the doctor''s preliminary examination, Xu Huanxi''s situation is very bad, not easy to get rid of the high fever, seems to have repeated.


    He took a look at the next Xu Huanxi, is weak with a needle, even if fainted are frowning.


    What the hell happened!


    Xu Yinuo is guarding, looking at his mother with a worried face, and glares at Chu like this: "what''s the matter with you man? Why did you do this to my mom? What have you done! "


    Chu Rushi He was wronged. He felt that what he had said before and after was not enough for three sentences. How could Xu Huanxi be harmed like this?


    "Nono, I''ll find out all this."


    Xu Yinuo slanted Chu such as a look, Chu such as a just out of the car accident "lame" what can find out? Let him come!


    "Nono, I''ll let uncle Ouyang push me out to get some sunshine. You can take good care of Mommy."


    Xu Yinuo rolled his eyes again: "good." Chu Ru Si is also true, go to discuss countermeasure with Ou Yang, just discuss countermeasure, don''t want to evade him?


    Anyway, I just think of him as a child.


    Well, even though he is a child.


    As soon as Chu Ru left, Xu Yinuo got up and sent a message to his friend


    He can be said to have an extremely large network of relationships. His financial acumen makes him like a cash cow, attracting countless people to worship him.


    He also learned to use his financial brain to make a kind of exchange with others. He wanted those who regarded him as the God of wealth to do all the things that were inconvenient for him.


    One layer after another.

 Chapter 1251

    It''s not difficult for him to find someone to check his mother''s condition for him.


    After all, his connections can be put into the police station.


    From the top of the political circle to the bottom.


    He can call one or two.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ouyang pushes his wheelchair and takes Chu ruse outside to bask in the sun. As a qualified assistant, he certainly knows where Chu always wants to bask in the sun?


    "Mr. Chu, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Ru so slightly tightened brow: "before let you check the whereabouts of sister-in-law?"? Show me the results. "


    Ouyang handed over a document bag: "all the information we have got at present is summarized here. My sister-in-law did have dinner with Gu Da Xing, which also attracted the attention of the media. Fortunately, a little girl came out to block thunder, so my sister-in-law didn''t go on the hot search. "


    Chu Ru is so cold face, investigation report one by one of turn over, that come out to block thunder girl, is Xu Huanxi''s best friend.


    Ouyang still reported: "but after dinner, my sister-in-law drove to Ruoshui coffee shop alone. According to our investigation, this coffee shop is Miss Qu, so we infer that my sister-in-law met Miss Qu


    Chu such as eyes a sink, is the song flower posture! What the hell does this woman want? If it wasn''t for the sake of his happy friend, he would have let that woman die a thousand times, ten thousand times.


    "Find out what they''re talking about."


    Ouyang says it''s too difficult: "President Chu. Your ability to deal with difficult people recently has gone up a ladder. When my sister-in-law came out of the coffee shop, the situation was very wrong. Through my brother in the Bureau, we adjusted the cameras along the road My sister-in-law just lost her soul, and finally fainted in the phone booth. Fortunately, she was found and sent to the hospital. "


    Churu clenched her fist slowly, so what did quhuazi do!


    Ouyang saw that his anger was becoming more and more intense, like he was going to become a devil anytime and anywhere to teach the world to be a new man.


    Fortunately, Mr. Chu is now in a wheelchair and has no ability to destroy the world: "Mr. Chu, please calm down. If I finish later, you will be more angry. After the sister-in-law fainted, she was sent to the hospital, and the person informed by the hospital was Gu Qingkuang. Gu Qingkuang also transferred his sister-in-law to a private hospital, so that we didn''t find out about her in time. "


    Chu such as gnawed teeth, things are really at sixes and sevens, a song pose is enough trouble, but also to participate in a Gu frivolous come in!


    What does this Gu frivolity mean?! Why hide his wife?!


    Ouyang is so far away from Chu that he always feels that they are brewing a storm.


    "Call Miss Qu for me."


    "Send someone to say hello to Gu Da Xing Xing, and get his sister-in-law''s previous treatment record. By the way Tell Gu Qingkuang that it''s not his thing. You''d better not covet it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qu huazi''s invitation to Chu Rushi is subconsciously flustered.


    She arranged a car accident, and she was sure that the accident couldn''t be found on him, because she did it through a very big killer agency.


    If the murder failed, the driver would not survive.


    Because the killer agency is going to take root.


    But she was still guilty.


    She is very clear, Chu such as desperate to save the child.

 Chapter 1252

    She heard that Chu Ru Si was admitted to the hospital, and no one knew how the injury was.


    Now, Chu Rushi takes the initiative to ask her in the past, which always makes her feel flustered, just like the Hongmen banquet.


    You know, Chu Ru Si never took the initiative to ask her out!


    However, she can only comfort himself calm, anyway Chu so also can''t find the truth, if call her in the past is a good thing?


    When Qu huazi arrived at the hospital, it was dusk and dusk. The winter sun was setting, and there was a kind of cold everywhere.


    She knew that Chu had a car accident. Since she came to see a doctor, she naturally picked up the fruit basket and dressed up beautifully.


    Ouyang waited for her respectfully at the door of the ward: "Miss Qu, you have finally come. President Chu has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qu huazi immediately smiles. The boy she likes is waiting for her


    Ouyang leads people in. Naturally, the VIP ward is extremely comfortable and luxurious.


    Qu huazi saw Chu Rushi on the white big bed at a glance. Her smile bloomed and she stepped forward two steps: "Rushi..."


    At the same time, Xu Yinuo just came out of the toilet: "Dad..."


    For a moment, the scene was very awkward for Qu huazi.


    Her smile completely froze, eyes are jealous, this is Xu Huanxi''s child for Xue Jingyun.


    This is the first time that she has seen this child. She looks like a child made of powder and jade. If this child is not Xu Huanxi, she can praise him from the bottom of her heart. This child is really loved by everyone. At a glance, she wants to have a child.


    **£¡ She almost want to burst foul language, why is Xu Huanxi!


    But, knowing what to do, she soon put on a surprised expression: "so, is this your child? God, when did you have such a big child? I don''t even know. "


    Xu Yinuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. This woman He knows, it''s said in the newspaper that beauty, philanthropist, fairy come down to earth, Bodhisattva live.


    He! More! Know! Avenue!


    This woman is the object of his father''s marriage!


    Of course, what makes him more concerned is He checked what happened before mommy''s accident - there was no problem in hacking into the public camera.


    So, he also knew that since mummy entered Ruoshui cafe, she came out like a new person. And it''s not hard to find out who the owner of the Ruoshui cafe is. It''s the beauty in front of her.


    What is she doing here!


    Xu Yinuo''s natural hostility added: "do you know our family very well? Does my father have children? Why should I tell you? "


    Chu was lying on the bed with bandages on his forehead and casts on his legs. Even so, his charm could not be ignored.


    He lightly stretched out his hand and pulled Xu Yinuo back. He was worried that if he didn''t pull it, the little baby jumped on and bit people.


    Since Chu Ru Si called Qu Hua Zi, he naturally wanted to have a good talk. He always wanted to know what magic Qu Hua Zi had done to Xu Huan Xi, so that he could suit the remedy to the case.


    So he transferred his joy to the next ward. The silly woman is still in a coma and needs to rest. He doesn''t want her to be trapped between him and Qu huazi.


    He wanted to talk to Qu huazi alone, but He has a smart kid. As soon as the child saw that he had turned Xu Huanxi away, he was very clever and immediately put in trouble. Anyway, he was perfunctory.


    Later, I don''t know how Nuo got something from Ouyang


    In a word, I don''t know what happened to my assistant. I can''t even control my mouth. Do you want to be assigned to Africa?

 Chapter 1253

    So, after transferring Xu Huanxi to the new ward, Xu Yinuo looked at him with a serious face and stopped calling his father: "Mr. Chu, the ward is so big, why do you want to transfer my mom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your mother needs rest. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I believe in you! Are you going to meet your lover? The colored flag is flying outside, but the red flag is not falling at home? "


    At that time, the corners of his mouth were twitching. What did the child say: "who taught you to say these words?"


    As always, the child is very impulsive, but his temperament is like this with Xu Huanxi: "do you care about me?"


    He sighed helplessly and patted the position beside him: "come up, can you have some confidence in your father? No lover, just know something. I want to know why your mother is so strange To be honest, I don''t know where to offend her. "


    "Quhuazi?" At that time, Xu Yinuo reacted quickly.


    Chu Ru Si is a heavy heart, some tentative mouth: "the Nono, I just want to ask, "how do you know who''s coming?"


    Isn''t it, you! Ah! Yes, behind my back, got it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yinuo seemed to be choked by him and couldn''t speak. His eyes turned: "Ouyang said it."


    He didn''t say whether he believed it or not. He just looked at Xu Yinuo meaningfully. Of course, he didn''t believe it. If Ouyang really said it, why Xu Yinuo had to stop, he was obviously looking for an excuse!


    Maybe he was looking at it, and some of the disguise could not go on. Xu Yinuo changed the topic decisively and scolded seriously: "Mr. Chu, do you know that you have offended my mommy? What''s the matter with you? I don''t even know where I''m wrong! "


    He looked at the child''s upright appearance, and didn''t know what to say for a moment - nono baby, how can I tell you, sometimes women just don''t know.


    Of course, he didn''t tell Xu Yinuo about it. Anyway, when Xu Yinuo grows up and experiences love, he will probably be able to -- women, maybe even God himself doesn''t understand.


    Since Xu Yinuo knew that Qu huazi was coming, he naturally refused to go. He said that he would accompany him to see Qu huazi, and he also called it "I help Mommy supervise you.".


    "He said This newly recognized son is the ancestor. Everything the ancestor said was right.


    Ah, he is too difficult. His daughter-in-law is the ancestor, his son is the ancestor, and his old ancestor is also the ancestor.


    Why, is he at the bottom of the food chain?


    Anyway, no matter what, today Xu Yinuo must have "accompanied" him to see Qu huazi.


    As soon as you speak, it''s all children''s frankness.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si light cough, patted the position beside, motioned Xu Yi Nuo to sit up: "Nuo Nuo, this is your mother''s friend."


    Xu Yinuo climbed to the bed and sat beside Chu Rushi, muttering in a voice: "if I were really my mother''s friend, I would know her."


    Chu Ru Si took a look at Xu Yinuo, but he didn''t say anything at last. He seldom saw Xu Yinuo''s emotions so exposed - his family''s Nuo was very well bred by Xu Huanxi, like very polite.


    Today is so ferocious, I must know something, such as In the blizzard yesterday, Xu Huanxi collapsed and walked around the street.


    Therefore, Chu said that he might not be able to stop today''s Xu Yinuo.


    Of course, I didn''t want to stop it.

 Chapter 1254

    Chu Ru looked at Qu huazi. The woman was embarrassed and stiff in place: "huazi, I''m sorry, nono''s child, I really spoiled her."


    Qu huazi pretended to be tolerant and generous, but the words were full of resentment: "this Is it really your child? Why didn''t you mention it when you married our Qu family? I''m scared to death that such a big child suddenly appeared


    "My child, of course, or yours? I''m not ready to marry with your Qu family at all. What can I say? " Chu raised his eyes so lightly. He knew what Qu huazi wanted to ask. Was the child born or not?


    But Qu huazi didn''t ask out in the end, probably because of the good upbringing at home. She knew it was impolite to ask this kind of question in front of her children.


    "Oh, where can I have such a big child? This can''t be born just as an adult. Girls should go and see the world. If they have a child so early, they don''t know who cheated them. " Qu huazi forced down the displeasure in his heart, satirized Xu Huanxi''s improper conduct and gave birth to a child too early.


    Before Chu Rushi could frown, Xu Yinuo directly said: "this aunt, you can''t say that. Everyone has his own personal choice. It''s very difficult for you to impose your own values on others. I just want to ask, what does it have to do with you when someone gives birth to a child? Who stipulates that if you give birth to a child, you will not know the world? If you say so, who dares to have a baby? You are not afraid to lower the country''s birth rate, reduce the labor force of the country''s population, and lower the country''s economy. "


    "I always think my opinion is better than others, and I am short-sighted! For this vast world, we can''t be harmonious but different. We are narrow-minded! I said, "Auntie, where did you come from? I need a child to teach you such a simple truth?"


    Chu such as this quietly saw Xu Yi Nuo one eye, this kid still really is combat effectiveness explosion watch, later he also don''t easily provoke is!


    And Who''s eight year old can say that? Nono doesn''t know. Take it easy. Maybe someone will catch him for anatomical research.


    Xu Yinuo is only responsible for the fight. As for how to make it through after the fight, he naturally looks at Chu Ru Si. So, after that, he cleverly hides behind Chu Ru Si, and doesn''t seem to notice Qu huazi''s cannibal eyes.


    Xu Yinuo didn''t notice. Chu RUSI naturally noticed.


    Ah, headache. Today, nono is very hot tempered.


    Xu Yinuo is a child, saying anything will not offend people, even if offended, but also a childlike words can be done.


    But as a father, he has to make it, doesn''t he?


    For the sake of Qu huazi and Xu Huanxi, he can''t see Qu huazi being bullied by his son.


    He once again opened his mouth to solve the siege. He didn''t even want to change a new one with an excuse: "my children are relatively young. Don''t care."


    How about Qu huazi? In the face of bear, she can''t beat her: "what''s so angry with me? This child is really smart, but it''s not like joy at all. But how could you and Huanxi have such a big son? "


    Chu such as this tiny wring eyebrow, the song flower posture has already acquiesced, this child is Xu Huanxi''s.

 Chapter 1255

    I don''t know how Qu huazi acquiesces so naturally. As far as he knows, Xu Huanxi has never disclosed Nuo''s information to Qu huazi.


    Chu Ru Si ponders, how does he feel that Qu Hua Zhi has some contradictory points: "you don''t need to know."


    "Yes, do we know you well? Would you like to dig out all the graves of your ancestors and show them to you? " Xu Yinuo rolled his eyes. He really hated Qu huazi. He pretended to be gentle and familiar - he had goose bumps.


    Qu huazi hid his hand under his sleeve and slowly clenched it. Why didn''t the car accident kill the child! It''s true that God is not open-minded. What''s such a disgusting child doing in the world?!


    Her eyes are a flash of murderous, it doesn''t matter, she has more money, enough for her to ask a killer to kill a village!


    Can Xu Yinuo escape once or twice? It''s not every time Chu Rushi can save Xu Yinuo in time!


    Qu huazi pretends to be cute and pouts her lips. She goes to Chu Rushi, puts down the fruit basket, takes out a fruit and cuts it gently and patiently: "OK, don''t ask. What''s your name, kid? "


    Xu Yinuo directly deviated from the beginning and didn''t even look at Qu huazi: "before asking other people''s names, don''t you know who reported your family? Why is it so difficult for adults of this class to bring along


    "Nono, this is your mother''s friend, high school classmate." Chu reminds Xu Yinuo that quhuazi is at least Xu Huanxi''s friend. He can''t let him talk too hard, or he will be embarrassed to meet in the future.


    Xu Yinuo looked at Qu huazi suspiciously. No, Mommy would not like this woman: "what''s the relationship between this aunt and my mommy? I''m not interested. I just want to know what she said to my mommy the night before yesterday?"


    Qu huazi''s appearance was stiff for a moment, and her eyes dodged: "no I didn''t say anything


    "You lie! Dad clearly found out that my mother was lost when she came out of your coffee shop. Something must have happened! " Xu Yinuo''s eyes are sharp.


    Chu Rushi It seems that he didn''t tell Xu Yinuo these things, did he? Is his memory wrong?


    Hum, it''s this smelly boy who found out by himself.


    Qu huazi sighed, and finally didn''t say anything: "your name is nono, right? Nono, you have to believe that my sister and I are friends with your mommy. I don''t want to hurt her. As for what I said to your mommy, it''s a secret between me and her. I have a reason. In a word, I won''t tell you. Please forgive me


    Listen to Chu Ru Si and Xu Yi Nuo this tone, probably still don''t know what happened.


    Since Xu Huanxi didn''t say anything, it''s even harder for her to say anything. Let''s wait and see the change.


    She thought that Xu Huanxi knew the secret, and she would have a big fight with Chu Ru. They would inevitably lead to separation. But now things are different from what she imagined.


    Why did Xu Huanxi keep still? He knew that Chu was the one who hurt her.


    Does Xu Huanxi mind what happened in those years.


    Chu Rushi''s eyes are sharp. Naturally, he knows that there are always some secrets between women that men shouldn''t and won''t know, but Xu Huanxi is ill because of this secret. He always has to care about one or two words.


    "Huazi, what''s the matter? Can''t even me say it?"

 Chapter 1256

    Qu huazi shook her head firmly and welcomed Chu Rushi''s scanning eyes with magnanimity: "the decision of whether or not to tell this secret lies in joy. If I tell her this secret, she will have such a big reaction. If I tell her this secret, she may not be able to chase me dozens of streets with a knife. Maybe my friendship with him will end. So, I really can''t. If you want to know, ask Huanxi for yourself, or You call her out? "


    On the surface, she was very embarrassed, but on the inside, she was vicious.


    Ask, ask, let her burst out.


    If you can''t ask, let me help.


    Chu Ru Si thinks that he is too difficult. If they ask anything from Xu Huanxi, can they call Qu huazi over?


    But I don''t say joy, I don''t say quhuazi.


    What can he do? You can''t torture forced song huazi, can you?


    Chu such as so steady ground looking at Qu huazi, attempt to discover what trace: "you said so long, didn''t discover, joy isn''t in?"


    "Where is joy?" Qu huazi was in a panic: "she can''t miss it, can she?"


    Xu Yinuo suddenly clenched his fist. How big is the secret that his mother couldn''t think of?


    Chu Ru Si''s eyes radiated cold light: "so, Miss Qu, tell me what you said to Huan Xi!"


    Qu huazi was almost unable to move, but she still maintained her position: "I can''t tell you, unless joy let me say."


    Chu Ru Si and Xu Yinuo exchanged a look.


    Truss: what to do?


    Xu Yinuo: go ahead. Anyway, you invited me.


    Chu ruse: I''m not sure. My wife''s best friend doesn''t dare to move.


    Xu Yinuo rolled his eyes directly, so his father is too afraid. If you want him to behave like Xu Yinuo, you will tie people up directly. You can use all kinds of coercion and inducement to make one or two useful words.


    Like Chu, the truth is right in front of his eyes. However, he can only play Tai Chi by himself.


    Chu Ru Si''s silence in the face of Qu Hua Zi, he can only bear his temper. If it had been someone else, he would have been as red as a flower, but the person in front of him was Qu huazi, Xu Huanxi''s best friend and the pillar of his three years in high school, so he could only oppress his inner dissatisfaction again and again.


    "Since I met you that day, Huanxi has never been home, so we need to know what happened?"


    Qu huazi stepped back: "so, I will use all my strength to help you find happiness, but I can''t tell you what it is. Please understand... "


    Chu Ru Si insisted on watching the song, and finally didn''t say anything: "in that case, I won''t ask you. Joy has been found, and you don''t have to worry about resting in the next ward. "


    Qu huazi''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, and Xu Huanxi was still around Chu Rushi. Shouldn''t she hate Xue Jingyun? Why haven''t you turned over with Chu like this, with this thousand heavy doubt: "like this, can I go to see Huanxi?"


    Chu such as a big hand waved: "Ouyang, take joy to the next door to have a look."


    Seeing Ouyang taking quhuazi away, Xu Yinuo was a little worried: "Dad, how can you let that woman go to Mommy? I tell you that children''s intuition is super accurate. I think that aunt is a bad person! "

 Chapter 1257

    Seeing Ouyang taking quhuazi away, Xu Yinuo was a little worried: "Dad, how can you let that woman go to Mommy? I tell you that children''s intuition is super accurate. I think that aunt is a bad person! "


    Chu Ru Si hugs Xu Yinuo in his arms: "Ouyang follows, it doesn''t matter, and there is monitoring in the ward. And Let me tell you something. This aunt is very important to your mother. "


    Chu has always thought that based on his high school life many years ago, quhuazi is like rebuilding his parents'' kindness to Xu Huanxi.


    He had no idea that Xu Huanxi had fallen out with Qu huazi.


    "Yes? If it''s a very important person, why doesn''t Mommy bring me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because important people can also be people who make you miserable. Mummy and aunt Qu have been separated for many years, and they have only recently reunited. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Does my mom really like aunt Qu? Why don''t I believe it? Anyway, I think aunt Qu is super fake. "


    "If I really understood your mommy''s mind, I wouldn''t have a big head now." Chu Ru is so helpless that he doesn''t know what happened.


    "Can we take some initiative to get the truth? You sit here and the truth will fall from the sky? " Xu Yinuo scolded seriously.


    Chu Ru Si laughed: "of course not, but isn''t dad hurt? I can''t move. Where can I get subjective initiative? "


    As soon as Xu Yinuo saw Chu Rushi''s appearance, he felt really guilty for his injury, so he stopped making Chu Rushi: "well, I won''t say it. It''s late. You have a good rest. I want to accompany Mommy."


    Chu Ru Si hugs Xu Yinuo and goes to sleep, scraps his nose: "Dad also wants to be accompanied by Xu Yinuo, and then go to see Mommy after dinner with Dad, OK?"


    "All right." Xu Yinuo is helpless. How can this father be so clingy?


    Chu Ru Si is eating a meal, looking at the appearance that Nuo Nuo has no doubt, the fundus of an eye is wiped with pure light, he is intentionally arranging Qu huazi to see Xu Huanxi.


    If Qu huazi doesn''t want to say to him, he will naturally say to Xu Huanxi that as long as the two women meet, he will know what he should know.


    Xu Huanxi''s ward is equipped with advanced monitoring equipment.


    He arranged it on purpose, and he didn''t know what happened to Xu Huanxi. He seemed to have the intention of avoiding it. Since he knows that Xu Huanxi is hiding from him, of course he is Be prepared in advance so that Xu Huanxi won''t lose the second time.


    He knows that his behavior is a bit excessive, like monitoring and imprisoning a woman, but he has no way, because he doesn''t want to lose Xu Huanxi at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu huazi to the next ward, Xu Huanxi is still in a coma.


    Only she and Xu Huanxi were left in the ward, and the sound of various machines moving quietly.


    When she looks at Xu Huanxi''s embarrassed appearance, she knows that Xu Huanxi can''t be indifferent -- Chu ruse is Xue Jingyun, which must have brought great trouble to Xu Huanxi.


    It seems that when Xu Huanxi wakes up, she will not believe that Xu Huanxi can stand it.


    She looked at Xu Huanxi, a face of innocent sleep, cold hands on the woman''s neck, really want to directly cut even.


    As long as Xu Huanxi dies, there will be no competition.


    But, of course, she won''t do that. She cherishes her feathers and won''t dirty her hands.

 Chapter 1258

    Even if she really has to do harm to this old classmate in the future, she will deal with it cleanly.


    After all, it''s not the first time I''ve done this.


    Although Xu Yinuo failed, the follow-up work was also done cleanly.


    The perpetrator is dead.


    And her money is directly transferred to foreign countries, and then transferred to the killer organization, no matter how to find her.


    It''s a pity that Xu Yinuo didn''t die.


    In a word, she accompanied Xu Huanxi for a while, and then got up to leave.


    Since Xu Huanxi didn''t wake up, she didn''t have to waste her time.


    Just have a look. I''d better go to accompany Chu Rushi in my spare time.


    After all, it''s the one she likes, and it makes her happy to look at it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xu Huanxi opened his eyes, staring at the ceiling nihilistic, like a dream can not wake up in general.


    Her illness, which can be said to be extremely long, repeated, but not good.


    Nono stood by her and watched her wake up. She threw herself into her arms and said, "Mommy, you''re worried about me."


    Xu Huanxi was running like a machine, staring at his son in a daze: "Mommy is OK, didn''t she just recognize a father? Why don''t you stay with dad? "


    Xu Yinuo shook his head: "Dad is a man, he can take care of himself, but Mommy is a woman, so we men should take care of her."


    Xu Huanxi touched the child''s face. Yes, she always taught the child well: "nono, if Mommy wants to leave, go far away, will you follow Mommy?"


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Are you mad at Dad? Or You don''t like me to recognize him? "


    Xu Huanxi sighed. Naturally, the child she raised was extremely intelligent. She said that the child could associate three sentences: "no, Mommy just had a dream that she was going to a very distant place, but Nono, you''re not here. Mommy''s scared. I know you like it very much. It''s time for you to recognize him. After all, it''s a matter of course. "


    Maybe you are his own son.


    She tried to maintain the mood, calmly said: "recognize dad, happy?"


    Xu Yinuo rubbed in Xu Huanxi''s arms: "in fact, I''m very happy. It seems that I suddenly have confidence. I regret that I didn''t recognize him earlier."


    Xu Huanxi lowered his eyes and couldn''t help wondering whether Chu Ru was trying so hard to get close to Xu Yinuo''s "Dad"?


    There is no evidence to prove that Chu Ru Si is Xue Jingyun, but she seems to have confirmed this fact.


    Even did not give Chu such any room to explain.


    If, one in ten thousand, he is not!


    Xue Jingyun, whom she knew, was just the most pitiful guy. How could she become the second young master of Chu family?


    There must be some misunderstanding.


    Don''t come to a conclusion without confirmation!


    Maybe it''s because after a sleep, she is much better and her brain is not so dull.


    Qu huazi revealed the truth and smashed it, which made her a little confused for a while. Now It''s time to calm down and deal with the problem.


    Even if, Chu such as really is Xue Jingyun, her heart is not a trace of joy?


    That boy is alive.


    She tidied up her mood and bowed her head to smile at Xu Yinuo: "so, how''s the situation now?"

 Chapter 1259

    Xu Yinuo mentioned Chu Ru, and his eyes were all excited: "Dad is in good condition, I''m afraid that the bone crack on his leg will have to rest for several decades. So, Mommy, you need to get better quickly. We need to take care of Dad together. "


    Xu Huanxi held the child in his arms: "of course."


    If it really proves that Chu Ru Si is Xue Jingyun, she can also pretend that she has never hurt her and that she has never loved that boy.


    As long as she wants to maintain a stable life.


    But!


    How can she do it?!


    I watched him like his best friend for three years, and then I heard his best friend''s name when she offered herself


    No matter how big her heart was, she couldn''t get over this.


    "Mommy, I ask you, is that quhuazi really your friend?"


    "Do you know this man?" Xu Huanxi feels that her heart is tied together. She has never introduced nuono to Qu huazi, because nuono is her weakness. In a disgraceful word, nuono is her scar and the iron evidence left by her crime.


    All her close friends can know whose child Xu Yinuo is.


    But she didn''t want nono to know about Xue Jingyun.


    She can''t let the child know - you''re not born of love. You are your mother''s pain, your mother''s cry, your mother''s last resort.


    So when Xu Yinuo saw Qu huazi, she was very flustered.


    Chu Ru clearly knows that Xu Yinuo''s identity is sensitive, and that Qu huazi''s identity is more sensitive. How can he let the two meet.


    Damn it!


    Qu huazi is fond of Xue Jingyun. If Qu huazi knows that she gave birth to Xue Jingyun''s child, will nono be in danger?


    Wait!


    Nono is in danger!


    Will all this be arranged by quhuazi?


    Xu Huanxi tries her best to suppress that absurd idea. Even though she has broken her face with Qu huazi, she has a natural trust in Qu huazi. Her three-year friendship in high school makes her unable to believe that the person she once relied on would be a murderer.


    What''s more, it''s quhuazi, a living Bodhisattva who can save the suffering. How can he get blood on his hands?


    It must be her wishful thinking.


    Xu Yinuo nodded: "yes, she came to see you and dad last night. This is really your friend. Why don''t I like her at all? "


    Xu Huanxi thought about it, and finally shook her head indifferently: "she is not a friend, but a benefactor. In this world, the most difficult thing to pay back is to owe kindness."


    "Mommy, you didn''t teach me. Sometimes it''s good to be ungrateful."


    "Yes, I''m trying to do that."


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are calm. Now she doesn''t like Qu huazi at all. Her former kindness will be turned into cash and returned to Qu huazi.


    Affectionate, sometimes, will make themselves very unhappy, people, ah, live a little selfish and why not.


    Qu huazi makes it clear that she wants to be her enemy and takes advantage of their friendship again and again in order to take away her man.


    Don''t say other, even if Chu such is Xue Jingyun, she also absolutely won''t let.


    For nothing else, just because the melody is not good enough.


    But she didn''t want to do what she wanted.


    Therefore, she should be calm and take the initiative at this time. She should not collapse, be afraid and be cowardly!


    Slowly clench fist, fortunately, know this secret person, everything is not bloody present, after the collapse, she can control herself.

 Chapter 1260

    "Nono, I want to meet Ruth. Do you want to come with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mommy, it''s very obvious. Since you two want to whisper, shall I ask Lao Chen to take me home and accompany my ancestors? "


    Xu Huanxi touched the child''s head and sighed once again that she had really raised a good child. She was in a dilemma. When her parents were sick, she still dealt with things in an orderly way and did not forget to take care of the elderly at home.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Chu Rushi is monitoring Xu Huanxi, he naturally hears the dialogue between Xu Huanxi and Nuo Nuo.


    There is a word that makes him a little flustered.


    Nono, if Mommy wants to leave and go far away, will you follow Mommy?


    £¿£¿£¿


    What does Xu Huanxi want?


    Does she really think she can go?


    However, soon, he felt that this was just Xu Huanxi''s casual nonsense.


    Because Xu Huanxi is coming to see him.


    What''s more, I came here alone, and I didn''t seem to avoid him.


    There''s a rustle coming from Bluetooth. It sounds like someone got out of bed.


    He dismissed the people around him and immediately lay down on the bed, closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    So.


    Xu Huanxi came to the ward of Chu Rushi with a tired body, and the man was sleeping to a deep sleep.


    She looked at him quietly. The more she looked, the more she felt Clearly not the same face, how can it be the same person?


    AI, is it really just a plot of quhuazi?


    He was injured, his face painted and his feet cast, but he didn''t look embarrassed and didn''t know why.


    She looked a little moved, he is now like this is for nono, no matter what the reason, he is almost grateful to Chu so for up.


    He is not Xue Jingyun.


    At least not yet.


    He''s her husband, truss.


    Before everything is settled, she doesn''t want to be unfair to churuse.


    Her cold slender hand, slowly holding the man''s big hand.


    Don''t talk.


    Just hold it quietly.


    As long as she doesn''t treat him as Xue Jingyun, she holds his hand and is still full of security.


    Chu such as nature is awake, who say his little girl evade him, clear have not.


    He slowly opened his eyes and held her hand: "are you better?"


    She looked into his eyes, so concerned eyes, she sighed in the heart, and finally there was no resistance.


    No matter.


    Chu Ru is not Xue Jingyun!


    Before there is no hard evidence, she will never believe it!


    "Well."


    Chu Ru Si sat up, stretched out his hand to probe the temperature of Xu Huanxi''s forehead: "the fever has really subsided a lot. Do you know that I fainted in my arms yesterday, how worried I am about you? I haven''t been home or given any news these days. I''m almost driven crazy by you. Why are you so bad? "


    Xu Huanxi pours into Chu Rushi''s arms. His words are very sour, like extremely humble. He has a car accident, but he cares about her.


    "I''m sorry."


    He looked at Xu Huanxi''s docile appearance and sighed in his heart. You see, it''s always like this. As long as she admits her mistake, he will forgive unconditionally.


    "What happened?"


    "Well," she leaned against him and shook her head. She didn''t want to say it. She didn''t know how to say it. After saying it, she certainly didn''t have the courage to lean against him.


    Chu Ru Si is simply angry, but also can only press his temperament: "that day, what did huazi say to you, tell me, eh?"

 Chapter 1261

    "I won''t tell you. It''s a secret between us girls." Xu Huanxi still shook her head, she can''t say, said there is no strength to fight.


    "This secret is not related to me, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well It''s estimated that Chu would not believe her shaking her head.


    "What''s the matter? We are husband and wife. What can''t you tell me? "


    Xu Huanxi raised his head, watery eyes staring at Chu like this.


    Since we are husband and wife, are you hiding something from me?


    "Listen to you, you have nothing to hide from me?"


    Chu Ru Si is to want to nod very much, but guilty! But this situation, he wants to set out Xu Huanxi''s words, it seems that there is only one way to lie: "no, I never lied to you."


    No matter! He just didn''t! He just didn''t tell the whole truth!


    Xu Huanxi laughs. OK, if Chu dares to say it, she will believe it. He''d better not let her find any evidence.


    Once there is a definite result, the first one to turn over must be Xu Huanxi.


    Even if Chu Ru Si really does not lie to her, but she is to talk to Chu Ru Si: "do you really want to know?"


    "Nonsense, you''ve made so much noise. I''m worried about you, you know?"


    Xu Huanxi sighed, then let her give Chu dormitory a lie, let Chu settle down.


    Well, to be exact, she''s not lying.


    She just doesn''t tell the whole truth.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, just a little thing. Huazi still likes you. She tries every means to let me leave you. She even uses some old friendship. "


    Yes, old friends.


    With her hatred for Xue Jingyun, her love for Qu huazi, and her kindness to Qu huazi.


    Anyway, it''s a complicated friendship.


    "I was in such a dilemma that I didn''t know what to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xu Huanxi, you don''t want to leave me just because of Qu huazi''s words? "


    She sighed. She shouldn''t have counseled like this, but if she was really Xue Jingyun, she couldn''t be more scared.


    "Didn''t I tell you what kind of friendship I have with huazi? It''s because of her that my three years in high school were so wonderful. It''s also because of her that I saved the only relative in my life. There is a Chinese idiom called "gratitude is as heavy as a mountain, which is probably the existence of her to me..."


    Chu rubbed his forehead painfully and used a sentence of Xu Huanxi: "there is another Chinese idiom called ingratitude. If you don''t think it''s enough, I can give you a few more. Treachery, vengeance, cross the river, revenge for virtue, raising mice, biting cloth bags, ruthlessness, loneliness, kindness and morality... "


    She can''t help laughing. Sometimes Chu Rushi''s thinking is quite similar to her. It''s probably the so-called three outlooks.


    She interrupted Chu Ru Si''s words: "OK, my Cihai, please don''t speak any more. Of course, I was particularly embarrassed when she exchanged her old friendship for you. At that time, I wanted to go out and calm down, especially to avoid you. I didn''t expect that I would be so ill... "


    "And now?"


    "Now What about it? " She didn''t understand.


    "Do you still want to disappear?" He squeezed her chin angrily.


    "Now I''m back? When I''m back, it means I''ve made a decision. " She laughed at him.


    She came back, looking for evidence.

 Chapter 1262

    Chu Ru Si looked at Xu Huanxi''s open eyes, and finally did not have too much doubt: "I don''t care what you owe Qu huazi, I can help you return it together, and I can even create difficulties for Qu huazi to let you return your kindness. But, you don''t run, understand? There is nothing more stupid than to give up what you want in return for your kindness. "


    She leaned in his arms and said in a small voice: "I know. I''m really not ready to run. I wanted to take a blind walk that day, and then I went to live with Song Ci for two days. Who knows Song Ci broke up with Ji ye, and then I If you are weak and sick, that''s what happened. If people are sick and God has punished me, don''t be angry. "


    Chu sighed and took off the Bluetooth in his ear. OK, since Xu Huanxi gave him a reasonable explanation, he would not continue to monitor Xu Huanxi. As long as there is no danger in their marriage, he must give her enough privacy and space.


    "I miss you so much." She suddenly said, "when you are sick, you are in your dreams."


    Naturally, she loved Chu Ru Si. When she was lonely and helpless, it was natural for her to dream of Chu Ru Si.


    But she not only dreamt of Chu dormitory, she also dreamt of Xue Jingyun. She dreamt that Xue Jingyun ate Chu Ru Si.


    In other words, once Xue Jingyun comes back, churuse will disappear!


    So, please, better not!


    Chu Ru Si dropped Mou to smile, the eyes are all soft hearted, still know to dream of him, be regarded as have conscience.


    You see, why is his demand for her so low?


    "Then, kiss me?"


    She raised her head and went over to kiss Chu. "Now that I''ve kissed you, please forgive me."


    Chu Ru Si sighed: "otherwise, what can I do with you? Can I give you a beating? "


    She immediately laughed, rubbed around in his arms, suddenly remembered something like: "you tell me about the accident, right? If I had known that so many things would happen when I left, I would have gone home that day. "


    Mentioning this, Chu Ru Si suddenly stiffened his back. In fact To be honest


    "Happy, I''m glad you''re not here. If you were there that day, you would definitely accompany nono back to the community. No matter you are by nono''s side or in my car, it''s a tragedy. "


    Xu Huanxi drooped his eyes, which flashed by the treacherous: "is this car accident an accident?"


    Chu Ru Si shakes his head and his face is low: "no, otherwise the perpetrator will not die in the hospital. I drove around at that time. I knew exactly what happened. I couldn''t have killed someone And when he was sent to the hospital, he died for no reason even though he was in no danger. What do you think? "


    Xu Huanxi felt that his back was chilly: "who is going to kill Nuo?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll check. I''ve got some ideas." He patted her on the back and coaxed her.


    She looked at him helplessly: --


    "He said


    She reached out and patted him on the face: "you tell me these eyebrows!"


    "You are still ill. Just leave it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You also had a car accident. How can you be so brave? I''m your wife and mother. Don''t I have the right to know the truth? "

 Chapter 1263

    Chu such as see Xu Huanxi insist, also relaxed: "I checked the driver, he is not the first time because of drunk driving into people. As you know, the penalty for drunk driving is not so heavy


    "Do you mean that the driver who caused the accident was on purpose, probably taking money to do business?"


    "There''s a good chance. The murderer is an outlaw. If he has money, he will be smart. I checked his account and found that every month there are regular people calling in, which is like a captive killer. This man, with no roots and no basis, wanders in the middle of nowhere and has no weakness. Now that he is dead, no one will trace him. To tell you the truth, this case may stop here, because the other party may be too large, obviously organized and premeditated. "


    Xu Huanxi frowned. That''s what Chu Rushi said. How could she feel that the clue was broken: "no, this thing can''t be done like this! I can''t let you and nonoby get hurt, can I? And There is a first time, maybe a second. Who on earth is the other side? Why should we use such a professional killer to deal with nono? It''s so big. If we let it go, there will be more serious consequences Is that how the police let it go? "


    Chu shrugged his shoulders and reached out to smooth Xu Huanxi''s eyebrows: "it''s OK. Ordinary police may not be able to manage it. But we live in a good country, and there must be someone in charge of this kind of thing. I know someone is looking into this matter. He has already made his position clear to me. He will definitely help me find out. "


    "Who?"


    "It''s a bit confidential, I can''t say, but what I can tell you is that this man is a friend of mine, absolutely reliable."


    "Since it''s confidential, how do you know?"


    "Maybe I''m a big taxpayer?"


    Xu Huanxi, seeing Chu Ru''s reluctance to speak, can''t help but secretly tell the truth She suspected that it was Chu Rushi who directed and acted himself. He was pursuing the incident, but it was hard to tell her that because it might be very dangerous, he had no "friends" in middle school.


    "Are you sure you''re not really looking for it yourself?"


    "Honey, I''m a business man, not an agent. This organization may be transnational, and the situation may be very dangerous. As a business person, what can I do? Besides making more money, paying more taxes. "


    She finally believed what Chu said, but She''s still going to check.


    **Although she doesn''t have many contacts, she can''t bear her ancestors.


    Xu Huanxi still felt aggrieved: "that''s it?"


    Chu such as this light ground opens a mouth, a pair of rightful appearance: "certainly have no, should suspect who as usual doubt, should check who go to check who, that international killer group how can''t cause, but those people around us still can cause."


    Xu Huanxi To tell you the truth, Chu Rushi''s present appearance is really not flat.


    "To tell you the truth, do you doubt who did it to nono? If there''s a suspect, I''ll call the police officer... "


    Xu Huan is happy and silent. She thinks she''s a good person and doesn''t take revenge easily. She looks at Chu like this solemnly: "do you think I can take revenge?"


    Chu such as so crooked head, according to the truth, Xu Huanxi this person, in fact, some exquisite taste, low-key elegant, do not offend people: "then there are always one or two?"

 Chapter 1264

    Xu Huanxi tilted his head and thought about it. Suddenly, he felt that there were a lot of candidates. It''s strange. Is Mercury retrograde this year? This year, she seems to have experienced a lot of things. She didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    "This year, I think there are Shang Xiaozhen, Chu Xingyun, Jiang Tunan, Chen Daoxian, Qin Qiao..."


    Xu Huanxi one by one inventory, inventory Chu such as straight twitch corners of the mouth.


    He looks harmless to people and animals. I didn''t expect to offend people so much, but fortunately, he is still a little better than him. Anyway, the number of people is not as large as him.


    Well I don''t know what to be proud of.


    "All right, check one by one. Anyway, the relationship was not good. They were also excellent. We can''t find out the international killer group here. We can always start from our side. In case we find any clues. "


    Xu Huanxi Although this sentence is simple and rude, and it''s not very flat, she thinks it is.


    Sometimes Chu Ru talks like this, she simply can''t agree any more, two people''s Three Outlooks fit strangely.


    She stayed beside Chu for a while, ready to get up and go back to her own ward.


    Chu Ru Si suddenly grabbed Xu Huan Xi: "honey, do you want to add a bed in my ward? Anyway, this ward is also very advanced. There are halls, rooms, kitchens and bathrooms. Most importantly, there are me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, the ward next to me also has a hall, a room, a kitchen and a bathroom! I also want to take good care of my illness. You can also take good care of my illness! " She glared at him, to tell the truth, as long as she was close to Chu, something could happen between men and women.


    No matter what occasion, when.


    Although they have been married for more than half a year, someone''s enthusiasm for this kind of thing does not fade at all.


    To tell the truth, she always felt that Chu Ru was so weak and determined. Even if she was sick and disabled, she would not hinder the man''s fighting ability.


    Chu RUSI doesn''t let Xu Huanxi go. She has been away from home for five days. She finally comes back. Even if she can''t do anything wrong, she also wants to hold her, kiss her and accompany her.


    "Stay with me one more time. You''re bored in the ward by yourself anyway."


    Xu Huanxi glanced at him: "I''m a doctor! Here comes Xiao Qi She used to block the media for me, but now it''s still on the hot search. In this case, she still has to come to see my illness. Of course, I have to accompany Xiao Qiqi and tell her how to solve the problem... "


    "Xiao Qiqi is not an outsider, and I''m not an outsider. You ask her to come and see my illness by the way."


    "No, we don''t want you to listen to what some girls have to say." Xu Huanxi left Chu Rushi.


    Xiao Qiqi came to see a doctor. However, in the words, there is a trace of confusion and confusion, such as what you want to talk to Xu Huanxi alone.


    Therefore, Xu Huanxi naturally wants to support Chu.


    As soon as he walked out of Chu Rushi''s ward, the smile on Xu Huanxi''s face disappeared.


    She slowly spread out the palm, inside is the hair, Chu such as the hair.


    Just now when she was sticking to Chu ruse, she found it on Chu ruse''s pillow.


    She said that she would find a truth in her own way.


    Xue Jingyun''s identity is really difficult to identify, because Xue Jingyun''s whole person has been wiped out, and he can''t even transfer information from the police station.

 Chapter 1265

    And Qu huazi''s words, true or false, false or true, without conclusive evidence, how can she believe them?


    In her intuition, Xue Jingyun and Chu Rushi do have a lot in common, but people can''t do things by intuition, and they have to come up with evidence.


    At present, the only way to prove Xue Jingyun is by blood.


    She can''t be sure of many things, but the only thing she can be sure of is that Xu Yinuo is Xue Jingyun''s child!


    If Chu ruos is related to Xu Yinuo, then Chu ruos is Xue Jingyun!


    Unless they''re twins.


    Today, she has collected all the hair of Nono and truss.


    Although at the beginning of listening to Qu huazi''s absurd secret, I was really alarmed, but so many days have passed, it''s time to calm down, and the sky has calmed down. So, the only thing to do next is to find the truth.


    Xu Huanxi back to the ward, Xiao Qiqi has been waiting, to see her appear, like to see her mother.


    The whole person rushed up and hugged her, stuffy, dreary, without saying a word, not like Xiao Qiqi''s usual temperament at all.


    Xu Huanxi reached out and touched Xiao Qiqi''s head: "why? My little ancestor! Can you pity me? The temperature of my body is 38 degrees now. Strictly speaking, I am a person who needs to lie in a hospital bed. If you fall on me like this, it''s easy for me to stand unsteadily. We''ll fall on the ground together. Do you believe it


    Xiao Qiqi silently let go of Xu Huanxi, with a look of grievance: "sister Huanxi, please help me quickly. Now the messages outside are flying all over the world, and my popularity is almost unprecedented. It seems that overnight, the whole world knows Xiao Qiqi. "


    Xu Huanxi returned to the hospital bed, pulled open the quilt and lay down, looking like a clever patient: "isn''t that good? I remember someone said before that her biggest wish in her life is to try to catch up with the stars she likes. Don''t you realize your wish now? I think you''ll wake up in your dreams when you''re having an affair with me, OK? "


    Xiao Qiqi sighed, she is really too difficult recently, two girlfriends and sisters do not care about her, one sick, one to wave, the world seems to be left to her alone.


    "That''s because I used to be too young to see things clearly. A lot of things are just refreshing. I''m a member of the media circle. Don''t I know the consequences of gossip? Now I''m really having an affair with him. He''s very unhappy, and his fans are attacking me. I''m going to have a headache... "


    "What''s more, Gu Qingkuang''s team asked me to cooperate in marketing. They wanted to build me into a flower maniac girl, and tried all kinds of low-end means to attract Gu Qingkuang, so as to get rid of my gossip relationship with Gu Qingkuang and maintain Gu Qingkuang''s positive image at the same time..."


    "Sister Huanxi, believe me. I didn''t mean to. It''s just that if I didn''t jump out at that time, the situation might be even worse. My brother-in-law''s temper might have blocked Gu Qingkuang, otherwise The media has dug up your identity. It may be that the big stars collude with the rich and the rich, but it may be that you are beaten by human flesh and anything may be found out. "


    Xu Huanxi listened to Xiao Qiqi''s chattering words, and could not help reaching out and blocking her lips: "OK, Qiqi, I really thank you. However, this is already the case. What are you going to do next? In order to protect your Gu ouba, will you cooperate with Gu qingran''s flower fanatic

 Chapter 1266

    Xiao Qiqi was angry when he said this: "ah, it''s really bad luck. The stars can only watch from afar and can''t play blasphemously. You don''t know. I don''t think Gu Qingkuang is good at all. I don''t want to powder him any more. He''s a villain who knows how to bully me!"


    Xu Huanxi glances at Xiao Qiqi. She also knows the latest news, so


    "Do you really live with Gu Qingkuang in America?"


    Xiao Qiqi It was an accident!


    "Are you really pregnant, as the news says?"


    Xiao Qiqi That''s the accident in the accident!!


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously took a look at Xiao Qiqi''s stomach. It was very flat. It didn''t look like she was pregnant at all.


    Xiao Qi stroked his forehead: "no, it''s all gossip."


    In fact, they are all true.


    It''s just that she hasn''t figured out what to do?


    And As far as she knows, Gu Qingkuang loves her sister.


    If she told Xu Huanxi what happened to Gu Qingkuang, it would be equivalent to completely breaking Gu Qingkuang''s thought of Xu Huanxi.


    Although she didn''t feel that Xu Huanxi would be separated from Chu Ru, she didn''t want to be the villain who broke all the possibilities of Gu''s frivolity.


    Xu Huanxi touched Xiao Qiqi''s face: "my little sister, you seldom have such a sad look on your face. It doesn''t matter. The scandal will pass sooner or later. If Gu''s team has enough money, are you sure you won''t be that flower maniac? And I know you like Gu frivolity very much. You must be willing to defend your idol''s reputation. "


    Xiao Qiqi sighed, and the words were all said by Xu Huanxi: "Alas, I may have to go abroad to hide."


    "I know." Domestic news hot into this appearance, it is estimated that Xiao Qiqi''s life has been a lot of trouble.


    "Sister Huanxi, can you tell me what you thought when you gave birth to nono?"


    Xu Huanxi was stunned. Before, these two friends did not ask this kind of question, but she generally did not answer with a smile, and later they did not ask.


    "How could you suddenly ask this question?"


    "Sister, will you tell me?"


    Xu Huanxi''s heart has been very calm, anyway, Chu Ru Si is Xue Jingyun, this kind of bold speculation has come out, what else can she advise: "in fact Let me tell you the truth It''s mainly the man who died. "


    "Who is that man? The father of the child Xiao Qiqi has a black question mark on her face. Wasn''t she forced?


    Xu Huanxi lowered his eyes: "well, he''s dead. Nono is the only trace. It''s true that we are forced, but I actually like that person. Qiqi, actually I agree with Song Ci. If the father doesn''t love the child, it''s better to have a miscarriage. If that man survived, nono would be dead. "


    She is so calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Qiqi subconsciously touches her stomach. In fact, Song Ci and Xu Huanxi are the same kind of people, and she is the naive one


    She actually from the heart, want to seek a result for her love.


    Even if Gu Qingkuang doesn''t like it.


    She wanted to give birth to the child, so she wanted to go abroad to escape.


    She is


    Actually, I came to say goodbye to Xu Huanxi.


    She climbed into Xu Huanxi''s bed and talked a lot.


    Xu Huanxi knows that Xiao Qiqi is going to leave, but he doesn''t want to stay. Now for Xiao Qiqi in China, it''s a battlefield of explosion.


    The whole world is talking about the scandal between Xiao Qiqi and Gu Qingkuang.


    Xiao Qiqi can''t be provoked, so she has to hide.

 Chapter 1267

    Before leaving, Xu Huanxi gave Xiao Qiqi two hairs: "do me a favor, find a reliable hospital for me, check whether the two hairs are related by blood, and send them directly to my mobile phone."


    Xiao Qiqi nods and strides away. She has a short-term fate with Gu Qingkuang, and it''s over


    She has decided to agree to Gu Qingkuang''s team to create the role of flower maniac, so as to let Gu Qingkuang get rid of the entanglement of gossip and even win the sympathy of those fans.


    Huanxi is right, money is in place, anything is OK.


    Gu Qingkuang gave him a lot of money, which was enough for her to study various media majors abroad.


    Even, she can have a baby and take a foreign account.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi is lying on the bed, watching Xiao Qiqi leave. I don''t know why, suddenly there is an old mother''s mood.


    Like all of a sudden, his child, who is not sensible, has grown up.


    She lies on the bed lazily, pinching her fingers and calculating. Song Ci seems to be in all kinds of dangerous situations, seeing all kinds of desperate scenery, while Xiao Qiqi is preparing to go to a warm and open country


    Well All his best friends have gone abroad. Isn''t it her turn next?


    In fact, it is not impossible.


    Think of here, Xu Huanxi mouth smile disappeared.


    Chu such as the true identity of ah, I hope not to force her to the last step.


    Anyway, she naturally thought about the best and the worst results before deciding the truth.


    At that time, she did not think that their Xiao Qiqi was making a choice.


    Xiao Qiqi is pregnant with Gu''s frivolous seed!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yinuo came out of the hospital and came home with a gloomy look at his eyes.


    The reason why he left the private hospital was to get rid of the shackles of Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi.


    Pretending to go home is actually to investigate the truth of his being hit.


    However, the result surprised him a little. It was a professional killer team that wanted to kill him???


    Even the people in the team don''t know his identity, let alone these people outside


    So the question is, why did the killer come at him? Who is the ultimate behind the scenes?


    A series of questions.


    There''s no result at all.


    International killer team and so on, looks very unreliable appearance, let him a seven or eight year old child how to bar up oh.


    Fortunately, he has plenty of pulse.


    It is said that a special team has been tracking down the killer organization, and he just needs to wait for the result.


    I just don''t know when the result will be, and can he live to wait for it?


    To be honest, professional killers are used to kill him. If you can kill him once, you certainly don''t mind killing him twice.


    Although, since the last car crash, Chu Ru Si has provided him with two bodyguards, the shape and shadow follow the shape, but this is not the way, he feels that he has no freedom.


    Forget it, no freedom, no freedom, no freedom! This is my father''s love.


    Twilight is all around.


    He closed the computer and hopped to find his ancestor.


    "Laozuzong, didn''t you say you were going to deliver dinner to the couple? Is the meal ready? Shall I help you? "


    "Just in time, nono, come and catch this chicken for me. I''ll make soup for your parents..."


    However, before Xu Yinuo''s hand touched the chicken, the bodyguard immediately stopped it: "young master, it''s very dangerous. Let''s come!"

 Chapter 1268

    Xu Yinuo Laozuzong, if you have anything to do, just tell these two bodyguards. They won''t let me do anything


    The old ancestor didn''t recognize him, so he turned the two bodyguards around.


    She was busy preparing delicious food and rushed to the hospital.


    At that time, twilight was all around.


    In the VIP ward, it''s a warm light.


    All four of them are here, chatting and eating. It''s a warm ordinary family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, it can be said that it was quite harmonious.


    Xu Huanxi is as calm as water. You see, even if you have doubts in your heart, as long as you are willing to act, you can maintain the surface peace.


    She was waiting for a result, but before waiting for the result, she waited for Qu huazi.


    At that time, she was basking in the sun in the small garden of the private hospital. The warm sunshine in the cold winter always makes people feel a little bit calm.


    She has been in a flat mood for several days. She is a little excited when she breathes.


    However, Qu huazi came, and no good mood.


    For the arrival of Qu huazi, Xu Huanxi is an instinctive disgust. Since she broke her face with Qu huazi last time, she directly deleted the wechat and blacked the number.


    She said, if she wants to be ungrateful, then she must be ungrateful.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qu huazi looks at Xu Huanxi''s indifference. She has always been used to being praised. When she is given a cold reception, she will feel resentful.


    "Joyful, is it all that remains between us? I didn''t mean to disturb your life, you may think I''ll tell you the secret of "Chu Ru Si is Xue Jingyun." there''s a conspiracy. I want to rob a man with you. "


    Xu Huanxi took a slanting look at the flowers, and the meaning was obvious - isn''t it like this?


    She would like to have a look. What can quhuazi make up this time?


    Qu huazi looks at Xu Huanxi''s unmoved appearance. She is so angry that she wants to die. Now Xu Huanxi is not easy to cheat!


    She could only harden her head and say, "but. I already know the secret. What can I do to pretend I don''t know anything? I can''t watch you being cheated by Chu Ru, can I? I know that he is the one who has done too much to you. I think you have the right to know the truth! "


    Later, Qu huazi can be said to be a humble prayer: "if, after you know the truth, you still decide to forgive Chu ruse, I will never disturb your life. But I can''t bury the truth, or I''m afraid you''ll blame me later. "


    Xu Huanxi tugged at the corners of her mouth. Since Qu huazi dared to say it, she naturally dared to answer it. Anyway, it was just blah blah: "that I''ll tell you, no matter what the identity of Chu ruse is, I''ve got a certificate with him, a husband and wife, and a child. We have an inseparable fate. I can''t leave him, and I will die if I leave him! "


    "Since you say you respect my decision, I might as well tell you that I''m going to make up my mind about this man! No matter what his past is like or whether he has done too much to me, I will forgive him. This is my love for him and all my love for him. "


    Qu huazi doesn''t want to worry too much. She thinks that Xu Huanxi hates Xue Jingyun, but the situation in front of her doesn''t seem to be so.


    She was blinded.

 Chapter 1269

    "I''m glad you don''t cheat me or yourself. How can you forgive Xue Jingyun? He used to be like you, and Don''t forget, you killed him! "


    Xu Huanxi Are you kidding? She forced Xue Jingyun to death?


    She, the victim, didn''t jump from the building. What building did Xue Jingyun jump from?


    If it was really because of that day, Xue Jingyun went to jump, then she could only say that this man was just like this, in order to avoid responsibility, since she chose to die!


    Qu huazi is unscrupulous. She turns over old accounts to find her sense of existence: "have you forgotten? What Xue Jingyun likes is me. What''s the point of being so entangled with him? "


    Xu Huanxi suddenly laughed and looked at Qu huazi seriously: "meaningful, I just don''t like you! What you want, I will never let go. If you have the ability, you can bite me! "


    Qu huazi secretly clenched her teeth, Xu Huanxi turned over with her, but also turned very thoroughly: "Huanxi, you are angry with me, one day you will understand that I am for you."


    Xu Huanxi found that she was really a villain. She was so frank after tearing the skin with her old friends: "you can say whatever you like. In a word, I won''t let go of people. You can say I''m sick, you can say I''m cheap, I won''t let him go, I won''t let you go, I won''t let myself go. I don''t care what the purpose of these secrets is, but I just want to tell you that I will never let you go! "


    Two people''s eyes collide together, it is the seesaw and confrontation that discerning people can see.


    Qu huazi finally sighed, like a compromise: "joy, I can''t control your thoughts. Naturally, you can think what you want and do what you want. As your friend, I can only tell you what I know, and you can judge the rest by yourself. "


    Then Qu huazi took out a document bag and solemnly handed it to Xu Huanxi: "these are all the evidences I found. I hope they can help you. As for your choice, I support you. "


    "Oh." Xu Huanxi accepted the cowhide bag without expression. No matter how the other party moves, I am still.


    Qu huazi looked aggrieved: "you don''t seem to want to see me, so I''ll go first


    "Go away!" Xu Huanxi found that being direct is not too pleasant.


    Qu huazi turns around and runs away. Suddenly, her heart is unwilling to stop. She has to bury a thorn in Xu Huanxi''s heart.


    "Yes, I like Jingyun, but I also hope he is happy. Now that he has incarnated into Chu Ru and has chosen you, I will never destroy it. I wish you happiness. "


    "Besides, I''ve seen Yinuo. I was really shocked at that time. I didn''t expect to have a baby with Xue Jingyun. In the past eight years, you''ve really worked hard. Now it''s reasonable for Chu to compensate you. Children can''t live without their parents. "


    "I think, my feelings with Xue Jingyun, don''t draw a stop here, he has made a choice between you and me. He gave up his marriage and love with me and chose his debt and children. "


    "You have already given birth to a child for him. He is responsible for you, and he certainly wants to recognize the child. After all... "


    Qu huazi stops suddenly, turns around and refuses to leave.


    Xu Huanxi rolled his eyes and shook his head. The style of song and flower is the same as before.


    After all, what?


    It''s a complete statement!

 Chapter 1270

    Xu Huanxi watched Qu huazi walk away and opened the cowhide information bag without expression. This is the "evidence" gift that Qu huazi carefully prepared for her. She wanted to know how Qu huazi would scare her.


    How to prove that Chu Ru Si is Xue Jingyun?


    When the leather bag was opened, the information inside slipped down.


    In an instant, Xu Huan was as happy as falling into an ice cave.


    That''s a report from St. Ann''s Hospital in the United States.


    Although her English is not good, she can barely understand it, such as Infertility?


    What the hell?


    This inspection result belongs to Chu Rushi. This But is it really the case? Yazi, who looks normal, tortures her to death every day. Now let me tell her no way???


    Are you serious?


    But being infertile doesn''t mean being infertile.


    She looked at the report, more or less embarrassed, Qu huazi gave her this thing, what do you want to do!


    What do you want to prove?


    she thinks of what Qu huazi said just now. She repeats it in her mind over and over again, as if she wants to brainwash her. Is it because of Nono that Chu Rushi came to her?


    Everything will push Xu Huanxi to the final conclusion.


    If that person is really infertile, then he will never let go of Nono.


    There is also a recording pen beside it. The contents are frightening. She can hear the voices of Yuan Tiankai and Chu RUSI.


    If Chu Rushi really has nothing to do with Xue Jingyun, why do you want to check the past?


    The emotional entanglement at the bottom of my heart is involved, and I can''t find an outlet. Now even she doesn''t know what to do with this relationship.


    Qu huazi is really more than just talking about it. There is really evidence for such a thing.


    Decent.


    Now, the only thing she has to do is to wait for the result of the paternity test. Once the result comes out, all the truth will come out.


    Because other evidence may lie, but blood will not.


    She was full of wishful thinking, as if to explode, and could not stop for a moment.


    She blew the cold air until the phone vibrated.


    OK, she has received the ultimatum.


    Xiaoqiqi help her do paternity test results, has come out.


    Her hand, bloodless and trembling, turned on the mobile phone, probably because the temperature was too low and fingerprint identification failed several times.


    However, no matter how many accidents, the truth that should be presented will be presented. The mobile page will stay on the results of the appraisal report - the paternity index will reach 99.99%.


    As long as more than 99.95% of them support the existence of parent-child relationship between the two.


    She looked at it quietly, and her mood at that moment was so complicated that she couldn''t even tell exactly what she felt.


    The person she hates, the person she loves, is dormant by her side. Got her heart, got the child''s heart.


    What the hell is he doing?! Is she approached for responsibility or for the children?


    Xu Huanxi is not sure. He is terrified. After all She doesn''t know Xue Jingyun. No, she doesn''t even know Chu Ru now.


    Before, the ancients invented a word called bird of shock. Now, it can''t be more accurate to describe her.


    The moment she learned the truth, she had set up a high great wall for Chu Ru Si.


    She forgot that the person had been good to her, whether it was Xue Jingyun''s or Chu Ru''s.


    It was the scar in her heart, accumulated over time, like cancer, incurable.

 Chapter 1271

    In the face of this naked paternity test form, Xu Huanxi''s mind is blank, and even thinking about the absurd possibility - for example, can Chu ruse and Xue Jingyun be twins of the same kind?


    She almost stubbornly wants to separate Chu Ru Si and Xue Jingyun. She wants all the good things Chu Ru Si brings her, but she is not willing to accept the disaster Xue Jingyun brings her.


    She stood alone in the snow for a long time, and finally made a decision.


    It''s a matter between her and Chu Rushi. We should solve it after all.


    She couldn''t figure out what she wanted. The only thing she could do was prepare for the worst.


    Every time she comes across something big, she hopes to protect her family.


    Therefore, she wants to send Nuo and her ancestors away, to a place where they will not be affected, and then there is the battle between her and Chu Ru Si.


    She also did not know, this section of gratitude and resentment, in the end will be what kind of trend.


    But she can''t be a shrinking turtle all her life.


    Having confirmed Chu''s identity, she may not even have the courage to approach that person next.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi calmly dials Laozu''s phone. She is not prepared to hide this important event from Laozu No wonder.


    I don''t want to tell my ancestors about such a big event!


    She cheated her ancestors in another way.


    "Granny, can you come here? There''s something I have to talk to you about. "


    "What can''t be said on the phone?" The old ancestor was preparing dinner for her granddaughter and son-in-law at home. When he heard such a serious tone for no reason, he was really confused and even subconsciously recalled whether he had done anything wrong recently.


    "Grandma, I''m so tired. Come here. I want to hold you." Xu Huanxi''s tone is like gossamer, with a little fragile, a bit like coquetry.


    Ancestor immediately stopped the action in hand, not her nonsense, Xu Huanxi this child has always been stubborn, rarely so direct with her for help.


    It seems that something big is going to happen.


    Although she looks old and confused, she has a clear mind.


    Recently, Xu Huanxi''s mood is indeed too abnormal. When did it start?


    It seems that on that day, my granddaughter is going to stay in Song Ci for no reason.


    What''s going on?


    "Well, how about grandma now?" Ancestor stopped his work, hung up Xu Huanxi''s phone, and rushed to the hospital. Tut Tut, treat Xu Huanxi. She lives like serving her ancestors. It''s clear that she is the elder. OK!


    But for the sake of her granddaughter''s illness, she didn''t have such a good temper.


    When laozuzong arrived at the hospital, he happened to see Xu Huanxi looking at the snow outside the window.


    She was so angry that she put on a face: "do you know how weak you are? It''s cold and snowy all day, just like playing Qiongyao Opera! "


    Xu Huanxi looks up and tries to smile. Although at ordinary times, Laozu is her child, neither reliable nor out of tune, at the critical time, Laozu is his only dependence


    She couldn''t help but pounce on her ancestors: "grandma, can you take nono away?"


    The ancestor felt puzzled: "go? Where are you going? Are you a confused child? "


    Xu Huanxi wriggled around, unwilling to let go of his ancestors, trying to make his tone easier: "how about going to Uncle Wu?"

 Chapter 1272

    As soon as his body froze, he gave a cold hum I have no fate with your Uncle Wu. You don''t know. "


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t care about this. Today, she is determined to send her ancestors and Xu Yinuo away: "grandma, you know, Uncle Wu is widowed. I think you should give him a chance."


    When he talked about it, his grandfather said with a calm face: "what chance do you give him! When I lost my spouse, I thought of me. Am I his spare tire? Is it his second best choice? "


    The grandmothers and grandsons fell into a short silence, as if they suddenly entered the world of distant memories.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancestors used to have a lot of money in their family. Their Xu family was a great family, and their ancestors were famous beauties in the north and south.


    When he was young, he once fell in love at first sight.


    It was a turbulent period. Wu Tian''s volunteers who worked for the country went into the ancestral boudoir when they were injured.


    When he was young, his ancestors had the courage to save the iron man.


    A man and a woman met and fell in love.


    Beautiful women are heroes. They are incredibly romantic.


    Later, the man left with the tide of the times, and his ancestors had been waiting, waiting


    I''m not waiting for the returnees.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestor soon woke up and said, "happy, what happened to you recently? Why do you want me to leave with nono? "


    Yes, Xu Huanxi is poisonous. Every time something big happens, he will drive them away.


    For example, seven years ago, Huanxi was hated and framed by others because she followed Song Ci, so she left her and nono in Iceland.


    For example, Xu Huanxi went abroad on business before, and when infectious diseases were isolated, he sent them to Tibet to play.


    For example, not long ago, Xu Huanxi broke up with Jiang Tunan, offended Chu Xingyun, and sent them to Europe.


    It''s like, now, somehow, they are sent to Wutian???


    In a word, I don''t know who her granddaughter learned from when she liked to be a distributor.


    Xu Huanxi raised his head and looked at his ancestors solemnly: "grandma, I''m very worried about nuono. The last car accident is very clear to you and me, it''s definitely not an accident. Now that I have the first time, there will definitely be a second time. I''m not sure I can be so lucky every time. You can also see that the killer should not be caught in the short term, so the danger of Nono will always exist. "


    Hearing what Xu Huanxi said, his face became heavy gradually. Although it was a bit serious, it was not so serious, was it?


    The murderer can''t be so unscrupulous, and he must be restrained -


    however, there are still risks. Since there is a safer place to take nono, it seems to be a good choice.


    But She doesn''t want to see Wu Tian at all!


    Xu Huanxi was moved to see his grandmother, but he was also in a bit of a dilemma. Naturally, he added, "grandma, I really can''t afford to gamble. I want nono to avoid the limelight first. The other side is so blatant, even professional killers dare to hire, what else dare not do? Uncle Wu is very safe there. Besides, you haven''t seen Uncle Wu for so many years. Don''t you really want to give each other a chance? You''ve been guarding for him all your life. You''ve never been moved by so many people chasing you. Do you really want to take this love to the grave with regret? "

 Chapter 1273

    Laozuzong I was wronged by my granddaughter


    She coughed and glared at Xu Huanxi: "tell me the truth, did you take advantage of Wu Tian?"


    "No Xu Huanxi has no choice but to smile. His grandfather, ah, is completely old-fashioned. He doesn''t know how to chase people or any routine. He doesn''t know how to please her granddaughter.


    At first glance, it''s the family that our ancestors pursued first!


    "Without you, how could you be so close to him?" The old ancestor crossed his waist and was clearly his granddaughter.


    Xu Huanxi looked at the old ancestor, the old man in his sixties, with a girl''s coquetry on his face.


    Tut Tut, my ancestors are shy.


    She hid the bitterness in her heart. Her ancestors thought that she was just making up, but they didn''t know the twists and turns in her heart.


    Let the ancestors know nothing.


    Don''t know her struggle, don''t know her sadness.


    She just loved them so much that she didn''t want them to feel a little sorry for her.


    So she encouraged: "grandma, my grandma, when you are happy in life, don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon; when you have a flower beard, you must fold it straight, and don''t wait until you have no flower. You taught me all this. In the past, my uncle was married, you can''t get involved, but now his wife has gone, he is waiting for you, don''t you want to meet him again in your heart? You see, now I''ve even found an excuse for you. If you don''t go, isn''t it a waste of my mind? " On the one hand, she did defend herself for that person to this day; on the other hand, nono''s situation is really dangerous.


    "I can take nuono to Wutian, but you have to contact him in the process. You have to tell Wutian that I don''t want to go to him, I have to."


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but hook her lips. No matter how badly she hurt herself and how tired her soul is, when she saw her family''s smile, she was unconsciously full of hope: "OK, I''ll arrange everything for him. I''ll ask him to arrange a car to pick you up. I''ll ask him to arrange a candlelight dinner. I''ll ask him to give you a romantic confession. After all, I''m four or five years late Ten years.... "


    The old ancestor glanced at Xu Huanxi, and the more he said, the less he was in the right shape: "stop, stop! The more you say it, the more ridiculous!! You also said that you are not to your damn grandfather!!! According to you, we are just going to show our love. What am I taking nono for? "


    Xu Huanxi is more and more sad when she holds his hand. She is sending him to fall in love, but she wants to stay and face the devil Xue Jingyun.


    "Well, I''ll just talk about it. You two old people naturally have the romance of falling in love with each other. Things have been in a mess recently. I''ll be more at ease if you take Noro away. Ruth and I will find out the truth as soon as possible. At that time, I hope you and Uncle Wu have a happy ending. "


    And I - maybe I''ll go back to being alone.


    Laozuzong frowned and patted Xu Huanxi''s hand with relief: "don''t worry, I will take good care of nuono. Huanxi, if you tell me something seriously, do you also think Nuo Is there something you''re hiding from us? Several times I caught him looking at particularly complicated financial data, and several times I saw him talking to some foreign celebrities who often go on TV? "

 Chapter 1274

    ¡°¡­¡­ Laozong, why don''t you ask? " Xu Huan is happy and silent. It turns out that she is not the only one who has such doubts.


    It seems that the children in their family are against the weather.


    "I won''t ask. I won''t tell you if I ask nono. Forget it, maybe it''s just my illusion. I believe that nono chats with foreigners just to practice English. "


    Xu Huanxi Believe your evil!


    They are more or less aware of Nono''s talent, but they still decided to let nono go with the flow, grow savagely, and do whatever they should.


    After all, nono would not tell them!


    It''s a kingdom built by children themselves. It''s their own secret. Everyone should have a secret.


    The old ancestor made up his mind, reached out and pinched Xu Huanxi''s face: "I used to remember your bad habit. When something happened, I wanted to drive me and Nuo away. This time, I was talking about taking shelter with nono, but I always had a familiar sense of routine. Huanxi, my dear granddaughter, looks into his eyes and says to grandma, "you''re OK."


    Xu Huanxi shrunk in his heart for a moment. She had nothing to do. He had something to do. He was bleeding in his heart and couldn''t stop it.


    However, because she didn''t want her family to worry and disturb her decision, she still looked the old man in the eyes very seriously and sincerely: "grandma, what can I do for you?"


    The ancestor looked at it solemnly. Suddenly she seemed to think of something, and then she laughed: "of course, what can you do? After all, it''s so close to you. I have forgotten that you are a man with a husband now. Even if you drive me and nono away, don''t you still look at you like this? I''m relieved to have him here. "


    "Just rest assured." Xu Huanxi accompany smile, the corner of the mouth always can''t help twitching, yes, don''t worry, anyway, all things, because of Chu Ru so up!


    In her heart, because of the words of her ancestors, she was very sad. All people thought that she could entrust Chu Rushi. Even she thought so, so she wantonly relied on the past.


    As a result, ha ha


    This man is really good, but is wearing a false bag close to her, although the purpose is not clear, but the purpose is not pure!


    Maybe it''s to be responsible for the bad things nine years ago, just like giving and pitying her.


    But she doesn''t need these. She doesn''t need them at all. What she wants is love, not emotional deception. Churusi in the end love her, she did not know, or - she is not sure now, become not confident. If, before recognizing his true face, she really believed that Chu was so affectionate to her, then, now, ha ha!


    Love this kind of thing, Chu such as can give her, she is not sure.


    After all, in the three years of high school, Chu Ru Si was in love with Qu huazi wholeheartedly. This matter was known by everyone in Dijiang high school, OK? After all, not everyone has the courage to draw a huge oil painting and express it in the school competition.


    Now Maybe it''s because nine years ago, Chu RUSI wanted to be responsible for her, so she refused the quhuazi nine years later.


    If you think about it this way, it''s time for her to let people out.


    It''s not the worst cause. If Chu is so close to her, it''s just to be responsible.


    Then she reluctantly accepted it. After all, if she didn''t accept it, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    After all, the heart goes out again.


    But!

 Chapter 1275

    What if churu approached her for her son nono?


    What should she do?


    After all, churu is infertile!


    As soon as he thought of this possibility, Xu Huanxi felt that his mind was full of panic, and there was an illusion that he was about to lose nono.


    She has eyes to see, perhaps because of the blood relationship, which is not clear, nono likes churuse very much.


    Chu such as this also step by step accepted Nuo this demonized child, is very kind and filial.


    If One day, Chu Ru Si wants to take Nuo Nuo away. What should she do?


    Nono is too important for her. In the past nine years, nono has been the meaning of her life.


    What''s the right of churus to take the child away?


    Not even if he''s infertile!


    No one knows, 18 years old, she is with what kind of courage, bring nono to the world.


    Chu Ru Si has done nothing but contribute a sperm. Why do you want to come back and rob the child with her?


    She didn''t agree. She didn''t agree at all, so she wanted to hide the child, and then she came to have a showdown with Chu.


    Anyway - she is like this, calm on the surface, decadent in the heart, as long as it is about the past nine years ago, she can not be calm.


    Don''t raise the secret love for Xue Jingyun with her. Chu is so kind to her after marriage. All these things are swallowed up by that evil night.


    She was in a daze, and her ancestors were talking excitedly.


    "Joy, what do you think I should take with me?"


    "Granddaughter, have I gained a few pounds recently?"


    "Baby, someone chased me fiercely a while ago. Do you want me to tell Uncle Wu?"


    Xu Huanxi gives a general response. It can be seen that his ancestors are very happy about seeing Wu Tian.


    Anyway, she''s done with her ancestors now, and then there''s nono.


    However, she is not worried at all, because nono is the best and most obedient child in the world. She has always been a brainless super mummy brain powder.


    As long as she orders, nono will agree.


    However, this blind self-confidence was beaten in the end.


    Speaking of Nono.


    Recently, after new year''s day, it is close to the new year.


    Nuono school has a holiday. It''s very leisurely.


    And she and Chu Ru Si, as parents of Nuo Nuo, are all in the hospital.


    Nono, the child, is also very clever. He comes to the hospital every day to accompany them.


    Since Xu Huanxi has settled the ancestral clan, it is natural for him to change his next goal to settle Xu Yinuo.


    "Grandma, would you please call nono for me?" She thought about it, in order to prevent Chu Ru Si from following, she added: "I just want to see Nuo Nuo."


    Ah, in fact, it''s difficult for Chu Ru Si to transfer his ancestors from Xiao Nuo.


    One of the big problems is how to make the ancestors and nono not tell churu about it.


    Since she wanted to carry out the plan, of course, she thought about her words and reminded her carelessly: "we don''t want to tell Chu Rushi about you and Nuo going to uncle Wutian. After all, I haven''t told him about Uncle Wutian, and my uncle''s identity is special. I don''t want to wait for us to confirm our itinerary before we confess to him, OK? "


    The ancestors also know that Wu Tian''s background is special. If you don''t say it, you can''t say it. Anyway, it''s also a couple''s problem between Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi: "I see. We have to talk to Chu as soon as possible about this situation in our family. "

 Chapter 1276

    At this moment, Xu Yinuo is playing games with Chu Rushi in the next ward.


    Since they met, the sense of distance between them seems to disappear at the speed of light and stick together every day, just like the brothers of life and death.


    Xu Huanxi sometimes feels bad, quietly arranges everyone''s fate, and doesn''t even discuss with Chu Rushi.


    However, as soon as she thought of what Chu Ru Si had done to her and all her deceptions, she felt that she should not discuss with Chu Ru Si!


    There is no talk between them at all!


    Chu Ru Si is a deep-seated person, no one can figure out what he is thinking, so she should prepare for the worst in advance, and also keep a good back hand, so as not to rob the child directly.


    It''s a consequence she can''t afford.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that without nono, she would die.


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi closed his eyes wearily.


    She has no choice, she only put all the weaknesses in a safe place, she can calm the problem of Chu such.


    When the ancestors went to convey Xu Huanxi''s "imperial edict", Xu Yinuo was playing a game with Chu Rushi. They blushed with excitement and their necks were thick.


    However, as soon as nono heard his mother''s call, even if the game was booming, he would not hesitate to put down the game handle.


    "I''ll go, and you''ll support yourself."


    Churu almost jumped up in anger. Why is little baby so lack of competitive spirit? Don''t you see they''re going to win?!


    The rumored pig team mate!


    He just watched Xu Yinuo go away, and soon lost the game, lying lazily in the hospital bed - to tell you the truth, he was a careful observer and a keen thinker.


    What does he think Xu Huanxi is plotting?


    He called his ancestors over for no reason, and now he called Xu Yinuo over.


    He Can you follow me?


    I suddenly regretted that I took down the monitoring system.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yinuo went to Xu Huanxi''s ward, and Mommy took another two days off, looking better.


    He threw himself into Xu Huanxi''s arms and said, "Mommy, are you going to be discharged soon?"


    Xu Huanxi bowed his head and laughed: "yes, it will be all right in a day or two."


    "Will you take care of dad then? She''s been thinking about moving you to her ward these days, but you don''t want to. "


    "Mommy''s busy, OK? I''ve been sick for so many days, and there''s a lot of work piled up in the studio. " Xu Huanxi laughed very gently. How could she be willing to say nothing? See Chu Ru Si, want to have a nightmare, OK?


    She didn''t want to continue to talk with Xu Yinuo about the topic of Chu Ru Si. She took the initiative to master the rhythm of the conversation: "nonuo, Mommy wants to arrange for you to go to grandfather Wu with your ancestors. Mommy knows that you are a smart child, so you should be able to realize it yourself - this traffic accident is aimed at you, and the reason is unknown. Maybe there will be another one."


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi never thought that nono would be in this car accident just because she likes the boy she likes.


    When it comes to that car accident, Xu Yinuo is serious. That car accident is really a big one, and it''s not easy to trace. If it happens again, maybe he will be lying in the hospital next time.


    Well, if you exaggerate a little bit, you may be lying in the coffin.

 Chapter 1277

    "So Mommy, do you want me to run away from the wind? " Naturally, Xu Yinuo was able to figure out the advantages and disadvantages, but he didn''t do anything wrong. Why did he run?


    "This is one of them. When you go to grandfather Wu, at least your safety can be guaranteed. Second, as you know, grandfather Wu is single recently. In my opinion, my ancestors have been lonely enough in their whole life. It''s time to find someone to rely on. Anyway, it''s winter vacation now. You can be a Yuelao and lead them, eh? " Xu Huanxi said, found that she really did not leak, everything is clearly arranged.


    Xu Yinuo He went to Europe with his ancestors in the summer vacation, but he went to find true love with his ancestors in the winter vacation? He is too difficult. He has to study at ordinary times. He has to take a vacation and take his ancestors with him?


    "Mommy, how do I feel You just want to spend time with dad? Do you have to drive me and my ancestors away? "


    Xu Huanxi''s face stiffened for a moment. If she had to say that, she didn''t want to involve too many people.


    She didn''t want nono to know the struggle she had to face.


    She didn''t want nono to know how unexpected and unpopular his arrival was.


    She''s not living with churus. She''s going to fight with churus: "little baby, how can Mommy swear to you so that you can believe it''s not like this? Like this, we are all old wives. How can we have so much love


    "It''s really a bit of this feeling. Will it really fade? Mommy, you seem to be very indifferent to your father recently, which makes me feel that my father has done something wrong... "


    Xu Huanxi coughed softly. Sometimes he had to admire the child''s association ability. He even guessed the truth: "OK, let''s not talk about it. You and your ancestors hurry to prepare. My grandfather has promised to come down and send a car to pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Xu Yinuo broke his fingers and calculated Are you in such a hurry? It''s dad''s birthday in a few days. Can''t you go there with dad after his birthday? "


    Yes.


    Forget about it.


    Xu Huanxi is miserable. Xu Yinuo is not as easy to deal with as his ancestors. They are both in love and easy to cheat. But their Nuo is full of logic and thinking


    "Nono still remembers such a birthday. It seems that you are really ready to be a good son." She couldn''t tell what it was like, so she could only find a way to round up the lie: "in fact, it''s time to take this to see grandfather Wu. Would you and grandma go first? If it''s necessary at that time, mom will take her there. "


    Xu Yinuo has a clear look: "I understand. Go ahead and get ready."


    Xu Huanxi feels that she has lifted some stones and smashed her feet. If she doesn''t take Chu Ru Si with her, how can she tell Nuo?


    "Nono, it''s just a birthday. It''s not very important. Now the most important thing is your safety. Mom hopes you can go to granddad Wutian as soon as possible. "


    "Well, what Mommy says is everything. I''ll go back to collect things with my ancestors later and leave tomorrow. Do you want to tell Dad about this? I think it''s better not to talk about it. When you bring him here, it will be more pleasant. " Xu Yinuo''s smiling appearance, seems to be looking forward to a few days later, to bring Chu such as what kind of joy.

 Chapter 1278

    Xu Huanxi It''s really a little bit over. She seems to have dug a hole for herself. She just wants to take Nuo and her ancestors to other places unconsciously. But the whole process is very difficult, like for a lie, and many lies.


    She finally hinted, "nono, if Mommy means if ha. If it''s not convenient for us on this side because of our health or other reasons, we won''t go to meet grandfather Wu. "


    Although Xu Yinuo is only a child, he is very sensitive to people''s emotions. There is a deep meaning in the sentence of Mommy - so, mommy and dad are really in conflict.


    However, he seems to have nothing to worry about, because he thinks that there is really no problem in getting rid of his mommy.


    Well, since Mommy wants to drive him away, he''ll go.


    After all - his personal safety is under threat! This kind of time, of course, is to take refuge with my great grandfather!!


    Xu Yinuo comforted his mother casually. He didn''t know that every word he said stuck in her heart like a knife: "if Dad''s body is inconvenient, or you are too busy to come over, it doesn''t matter. It''s just the first birthday, and the days after that are still long. What''s more, you have the chance to spend your birthday with him."


    Xu Huanxi listened to Nuo Nuo''s sensible words. He was smiling on his face. In his heart, his mother was selling criticism. There was no future, there would be no future!


    Damn it, nono likes truss more than she thought.


    In any case, he is now sending his ancestors and nono to a safe place.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi touched Xu Huanxi''s bedside that night.


    As soon as Xu Huanxi saw Chu Rushi coming, his first reaction was to be afraid. He stepped back and almost fell out of bed.


    But At present, she can''t show her shyness. Even if she has confirmed the man in front of her, that is, her love and hate in those years, she can''t show her shyness.


    She has gone through nine years of ups and downs, to calm down, to calm down.


    Ah -


    well, she''d better fall out of bed.


    "Be careful --"


    before Chu Rushi finished, Xu Huanxi had already rolled down.


    He was so funny and distressed, but because of some plaster on his feet, he couldn''t move as quickly as usual. He could only watch her get up by herself.


    He slowly went to the bedside and touched her face: "does it hurt? What are you doing? Do you want to be so excited to see me? "


    She swallowed her saliva, but she couldn''t. the impact was too strong. She got the paternity test report around this afternoon, and now it''s night -


    in other words, it''s the first time that she has 100% confirmed the identity of this man.


    Then, for the first time.


    She couldn''t control herself at all.


    She didn''t know how to test, which was the right way to open it.


    She can''t have a showdown with truss yet, because nono is still here.


    Unless she hides nono in a place where Chu Ru can''t find, she doesn''t dare to mess with Chu Ru.


    Sometimes, once you fall in love with a person, you will understand that he is cute, as well as his terrible.


    Xu Huanxi understands Chu Rushi and his means. When the man puts on Xue Jingyun''s mask, he can''t see him.


    She tried to hook the corners of her lips, and her voice trembled: "what''s the matter with you? It''s inconvenient for you. If you have anything, just let me know? Why do you come by yourself? "

 Chapter 1279

    Chu Ru looked at Xu Huanxi in surprise. What''s the matter with this woman? She seems to have some secret. She doesn''t dare to let him find out the same thing: "there''s no way. If my wife doesn''t come to see me, I have to come to see my wife myself."


    Xu Huanxi No, she was really flustered when she heard these names?


    Why!


    Why don''t you really face me!


    Why use another person''s identity to tempt her to fall in love?!


    How much do you want to prove her stupidity?


    Nine years ago, she was so stupid that she gave birth to a child. Nine years later, she was so stupid that she fell in love with the man who ruined her life.


    She dropped her eyes and didn''t know how to stay with Chu. There was a kind of sharp pain in her heart, like being torn apart by others.


    Chu such as conveniently embrace a person into the bosom, take her to lie on the sickbed together: "exactly how?"? A silly look? "


    Xu Huanxi is very stiff. If it wasn''t for the fact that Nuo Nuo is still at home, she must turn over with Chu at this moment: "maybe it''s because she''s sick. The whole person is in a daze."


    "Doesn''t it mean we can leave the hospital tomorrow? Is it repeated? What''s wrong with you this time? " Chu such as so worried looking at him, stretched out a hand to touch her forehead.


    She just like wood general, mechanical response: "no, it may be too much sleep, people become stupid." In the face of Chu Ru Si''s intimacy, she couldn''t help but want to hide: "isn''t the doctor telling you to stay in bed? Can you follow the doctor''s advice? "


    Chu Ru glanced at Xu Huanxi: "an, my condition is not so serious. The hospital is exaggerating."


    The two suddenly fell into silence.


    In the past, the two of them didn''t talk and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    But


    Now, Xu Huanxi only feels that she is like sinking into the bottom of a lake, unable to breathe and cold.


    As time goes by, the man''s question makes people flustered: "are you hiding something from me recently?"


    "No!"


    In the face of her brutal negation, Chu Rushi couldn''t help but pick an eyebrow. On the contrary, it looks more like there is no silver 300 Liang here. OK, we have to ask.


    Extorting confessions between men and women is nothing more than that.


    His hand in her waist, affectionately called her neck: "really not?"


    Xu Huanxi''s whole body shrunk for a moment. Chu just thought she was sensitive, but for Xu Huanxi, she was afraid: "No."


    Chu Ru Si''s whole body was pressed on her, and there was a kind of picking beans in her breath: "if you don''t have any, what are you doing when you have nothing to do? It''s a mysterious look. I know you''re hiding something from me as soon as I see it. "


    Xu Huanxi twists and turns, a feeling of resistance arises spontaneously: "you come down from me, dead, to crush me."


    "How could it be crushed by me? It''s not that I haven''t crushed it." The man didn''t care about her resistance and pressed her hands on both sides.


    "What do you want? The doctor said you can''t mess around! Let go. I''m already in a different ward with you. Why are you so cheeky? " Xu Huanxi''s face was pale. She was a little flustered. To tell you the truth, Chu Rushi is a very miserable person sometimes.


    Yes, she was crushed by churusi. If not, how did nono come?


    At the thought of this, she found it extremely difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 1280

    Chu such as Fu in the woman''s shoulder, naturally can''t see her expression, only feel to the woman in the arms twist, give him feel very comfortable, but can''t mess and very uncomfortable.


    Voice can not help hoarse, Adam''s apple out of thin air sliding: "joy, I tell you, don''t challenge my bottom line. Although I hurt a leg, but the rest of the place is still good. It can''t be easier to subdue you. "


    Xu Huanxi was shaking all over, which was a kind of uncontrollable physiological reaction. She was too afraid of this man: "stay away from me!"


    There was a reproach in her voice.


    But Chu didn''t take it seriously. He was used to Xu Huanxi''s resistance in this kind of thing: "tell me quickly, what are you planning with your ancestors and Nuo Nuo?"


    She couldn''t help repeating it in a more serious tone: "stay away from me! Stay away from me and I''ll tell you! "


    Chu such as this is to ask a result, see Xu Huan Xu not happy, naturally from her body down: "how do I feel you angry?"


    Xu Huanxi swallows her saliva and calms herself down a little. The requirement is to stay away from him, so that she can recover her normal reaction ability. She can easily tell a good lie: "of course I''m angry, and you don''t want to see how you hurt yourself? Can''t you just lie in bed and heal yourself? Is it really good for you to think about these things all day long? "


    She said this extremely coquettishly, appropriately disguised her anger. In fact, she really can''t understand what kind of mood Chu likes to sleep with her?


    Mingming was not happy at all in the love affair nine years ago.


    In retrospect, it was like having a nightmare.


    Chu Ru Si picked to pick eyebrow, lie flat on the bed with her, although can''t press on her body, but hand in hand always can of: "dear, I am a man, you are my only woman. If I don''t look for you and turn to another woman, are you sure? We haven''t been together for a long time. Don''t you think about it at all? "


    "No. You can take good care of me and take good care of me. " Xu Huanxi could hardly wait to nod his head - go!


    Chu Rushi took Xu Huanxi''s hand and drew a circle in her palm. Her tone was a little resentful: "you are so strict with me. I''m injured now. Can''t you take the initiative to serve me? I can''t touch you now, just to save your baby son? "


    Xu Huanxi shivered, and by the way, he pulled his hand back: "you still have something to do. If you say that again, I''ll drive you back!"


    Chu such as sighed a breath, why does he feel that recently little baby is not good to please? I used to be very obedient.


    "Happy, you haven''t told me. What have you been hiding from me recently? You and nono have secrets with our ancestors, but I don''t. I''m very lonely. "


    Xu Huanxi He is the one who bears the biggest secret in the world.


    She really didn''t want to get entangled with Chu Ru Si. If he didn''t give him a reasonable excuse, maybe he would ask his ancestors or nono. In case Chu Ru Si knew her "escape plan", everything would fall short.


    She knew how to deceive Chu Ru Si, and asked: "you''re very upset. You''ll have your birthday in a few days..."


    Birthday?

 Chapter 1281

    Yes.


    Yes, his birthday.


    He hasn''t had a birthday for a long time. After all, he''s wandering outside, and it''s not a good birthday either. It''s just that friends get together to drink, give gifts, and walk around.


    Chu Ru Si seems to have a sudden mastery. He understands that Xu Huan Xi is preparing for a surprise. He has been exposed like this


    Tut Tut, no wonder the baby is so shy.


    What''s more, there seems to be a habit between them. Before they surprise each other, they give each other a cold shoulder first, and then create a kind of joy brought by the expectation gap.


    Recently, he was so sensitive that he forced Xu Huanxi to admit the surprise in advance: "well, if there is a surprise, I will pretend I don''t know anything. But you have to believe that if you are willing to prepare a surprise for me, I will be happy enough. "


    Xu Huanxi still ignores Chu like this, her heart is actually sour, in fact, there will be no surprise at all.


    Chu Ru Si laughs. Recently, Xu Huanxi''s temper is getting bigger and bigger. He holds Xu Huanxi in his arms and laughs quietly: "thank you, baby. I''m very happy. Meeting you is the happiest thing in my life."


    Xu Huanxi closed his eyes and didn''t pay any attention. Anyway She can''t tell whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to meet Chu Rushi?


    Chu so see Xu Huanxi no longer resist, hook the lip angle, OK, let Xu Huanxi cold face, anyway, in a few days to his birthday, with Xu Huanxi such a proper temperament, must be ready for a grand surprise waiting for him.


    Xu Huanxi is hugged by Chu Ru, and there is no waves. As long as tomorrow morning, our ancestors and Nuo will send us away. Everything is about to derail, and no one knows what kind of ending will come.


    Birthday?


    Surprise?


    Chu such as think of true beauty, don''t develop into frighten, Xu Huanxi thank day thank ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ten o''clock.


    Xu Huanxi received a call from Wu Tian, saying that he had already received it. At two o''clock this afternoon, he officially entered the secret training camp.


    Two.


    Xu Huanxi discharged from the hospital and returned to the studio for work handover.


    To be honest, because she doesn''t know how things are going, she has to prepare for the worst.


    There may be a worst outcome.


    Chu Rushi came back to rob the child, approach her and set her routine, but all she did was to let Noro down. The only thing she could do was to take the child away.


    Chu really wanted to rob the child from her. She was worried that she would not win. She had seen the means of those aristocrats.


    Of course, she hoped they would not come to this point.


    If Forgive Chu such as this, Xu Huanxi also can''t do.


    At least, now she can''t.


    Although she is ready to escape from churuse now, she is also sober and has a high probability that she can''t escape.


    Because nono''s existence is the most powerful shackle, no matter how unwilling she is to admit it - but this child is there, which proves the original impulse and the original sin.


    Actually. Xu Huanxi is very clear that she can escape for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Chu Ru Si is the father of Nuo Nuo. Does she have the heart to let her child have no father all her life?


    Therefore, she decided to use all her courage to have a good talk with Chu Ru Si calmly, restrained and rationally.

 Chapter 1283

    But Why did Qu huazi check him? He Chu such as self confessed and didn''t show what flaw.


    However, when he learned the news, he was in a panic. Qu huazi and Xu Huanxi were friends. If Qu huazi knew something, would Xu Huanxi also


    So, when he learned the news, he immediately asked people to take Qu huazi to the hospital.


    Right, force it into the car, kidnap it and bring it to the hospital!


    Everyone, as long as they touch the secret about Xue Jingyun, it will trigger his violence.


    In the face of Chu Ru''s direct questioning, Qu huazi is surprised. She has been very careful. How Can Xue Jingyun know that she likes to say something: "you What are you talking about? I don''t understand? "


    "Quhuazi, you have to understand one thing. I''m very concerned about your developments." Chu Ru Si sat on the edge of the bed, his hands on his knees, just like a cheetah ready to go.


    "You What do you mean Qu huazi''s heart leaps, panic at the same time, there is a kind of unspeakable joy -- why does Chu Ru Si pay attention to her dynamic? Isn''t it because you care about her?


    Chu Ru Si picked to pick eyebrow, seem to take a silk to bewitch: "this wants to ask what is the meaning of big Miss Qu?"? Why are you looking into my affairs? Nine years ago, people have been buried in peace and wiped away all traces. Why do you insist on looking for the person you used to be? "


    Qu huazi is dancing in his heart. This is Admit it?


    "You Is it really Xue Jingyun? "


    "What can you do if I say ''yes''? Call the police and arrest me? "


    "Of course I won''t!"


    "It seems that you are really checking me, and you already know my true identity."


    There is a great deal of information in the dialogue.


    Qu huazi quietly looked up at the person in front of him. He didn''t seem to be very angry, but with a sense of expectation.


    He''s looking forward to her answer?


    She swallowed her saliva. Under Chu Ru''s firm questioning, she couldn''t continue to hide: "I''m sorry, Ru Si, I''m really checking your information. Because, you give me a familiar feeling, in fact, I didn''t mean to check you, at least I didn''t mean to check Chu so. "


    "I know. What you want to check is Xue Jingyun." Chu Rushi shrugged indifferently, suddenly approached, pinched Qu Huazhi''s chin, as if with resentment: "what I want to ask is, why do you check Xue Jingyun? The boy of that year has always been irrelevant to you, hasn''t it? What are you looking for now? In order to convict Chu Rushi, or Thinking about the original person? "


    Qu huazi is lost in Chu''s eyes.


    She went to find out about Xue Jingyun, of course, because of the situation in those years.


    She doesn''t allow the people she likes to be robbed by Xu Huanxi.


    But, as time goes by, is she going to expose those feelings of chiguoguo to Xue Jingyun?


    Of course not. If Chu Rushi in front of her doesn''t have the same feeling as she used to, wouldn''t it be a shame for her to say so?


    She has always been arrogant, used to be confessed by others, it is difficult to take the initiative to express anything.


    But in the face of Chu, she can''t do nothing. She has missed one time, and she doesn''t want to miss the second time. This is an opportunity that she tried her best to get.

 Chapter 1284

    Qu huazi thinks that she may not be so straightforward, but she can always say it tactfully.


    She sighed and looked at the man in front of her. She was full of affection and her tone became more and more excited: "I''m really looking up Xue Jingyun, or more accurately. I wanted to look up it nine years ago. I thought nine years ago that you wouldn''t do that kind of bad thing!"


    "But I was not strong enough to make a sound that no one could hear. And Injured is joyful, she is my good sister, I have no way to stand in front of her, say good words for you


    "But after many years, I met her again, and I found that she met Chu Ru Si. I thought she was living a happy life and should let go of the past. That''s why I went to investigate Xue Jingyun''s affairs without authorization. "


    "But I never thought that You, Chu Ru Si is Xue Jingyun. "


    Chu Ru so slightly narrowed his eyes. To tell the truth, he had a very bad Association.


    Joy, will you know?


    However, he did not ask this question. What he wants to ask today is a bigger truth.


    "So it sounds that Qu Xiaohua has been thinking about me for nine years? I''m really honored. " His tone is a bit weird, as if to deliberately stimulate Qu huazi.


    "Jingyun, don''t say that. I believe many people don''t think you are so bad. At that time, there was even a rumor that.... " Some of her desire to say and stop, a bite of teeth or said: "that is too deep in the heart of joy, too like you, and self-directed self play."


    Chu Ru is so silent. If it really is like that, it would be better. He would rather be Xu Huanxi who designed him.


    However, he is very clear that the tragedy of all this is not so simple. Xu Huanxi is just a sacrifice.


    That innocent girl was just passing by, but she was dragged into this tragedy by him. She was forced to accompany him to a tragic fate. After nine years, he is eager to make up for this woman.


    He put down his wishful thinking, still in his own set of drama and scenes, with ridicule and temptation, staring at the woman with a slightly pink face in front of him, frivolously attached her face: "don''t you like me?"


    Qu huazi


    She did not answer, but the girl''s coyness, Chu such as see clearly.


    His tone is long, like the last time with a hook, the hook people itch: "in the past nine years, no one cares about Xue Jingyun, no one cares about his injustice, it seems that you are the only one who still remember me. You said, "how can I repay this affection?"


    Qu huazi blushed more and released a trace of her affection, but she was even more eager to talk and stop teasing: "Jingyun, you Don''t be like that. You''ve married another woman. I just hope you have a good life now, no matter who you are, Huanxi is really good, not to mention She also gave birth to a child for you. "


    Chu Ru Si in the heart cold hums a, tell the truth, if is that year''s youth, perhaps also can''t see through the drama of Qu Hua Zhi. But over the years, he has been wandering around, witnessing too many wrists and acting skills, and he has not paid much attention to this little skill of carving insects and twigs.


    If you really don''t want to disturb him and Xu Huanxi, why did you flatter him before?

 Chapter 1285

    Chu such as sighed a breath, the tone has no waves: "I originally also think so, I thought my later days also like that, the lovely wife nearby, the child frolic.". I have already accepted my fate, but you - why do you want to pursue my affairs? Don''t you think it''s good for that teenager to die there? Anyway, you don''t care. Why do you want to check? You make me think You are thinking about me. Why do you want to give me hope? "


    His tone was slightly resentful, but more resentful: "do you really think so? Do you really think joy is worthy of me? I like you in high school for three years. Do you really think Am I really happy now? "


    Qu huazi''s face is completely red. No matter how good she is at concealing it, in front of the people she likes, some traces can''t be covered: "you You can''t say such a misleading thing! It''s you who decide to marry the happy one. You should be responsible for your choice. "


    She said, suddenly a little aggrieved and angry: "at the beginning, you clearly knew that the person you married was me, you still refused. You know that the deepest part of your heart is Xue Jingyun, but you chose someone else... "


    "Because you don''t like me!" The man suddenly interrupted her: "Qu huazi, I know you don''t like me..."


    "No! No! " She subconsciously retorted, and soon stopped, just right shy.


    Chu Ru Si narrowed her eyes slightly: "you What do you mean by that? "


    "Literally." Qu huazi gritted her teeth and looked up to see the joy in the man''s eyes, as if she suddenly got courage: "Jingyun, in fact, I remember everything you did for me in high school. I don''t like you It''s just that my tutor is very strict. They won''t let me fall in love in high school, but they won''t let me fall in love with you. In fact, I really regret it. If I could face my heart honestly at that time, would everything be different now? "


    She should not miss it again.


    She has missed one.


    As long as Chu gave her a chance, she would try her best to catch it.


    She suddenly tentatively grasped Chu Ru Si''s hand, this time Chu Ru Si did not break away again, her heart is happy.


    Chu Rushi said in his heart: -- I don''t know what to say. Qu huazi told him just now that he couldn''t be sorry for Xu Huanxi. Only a few minutes later, Qu huazi took the initiative to hold his hand?


    So what kind of friends does his wife make?


    He is full of belly Fei, cold face back to his hand: "huazi, you don''t have to cheat me, is my father forced you? You don''t have to worry about the marriage between Qu and Chu. You don''t have to please me. Do you think you can come back to make use of the feelings you had in high school after the poor boy changed


    Qu huazi''s face was a little embarrassed for a moment. There were some factors, but she really liked him: "you That''s what you think of me? "


    Chu Ru Si looks at Qu huazi, his face is not good, his eyes are full of tears, he seems to be worried, his eyes soften up: "don''t be like this, I''m just worried about you wronging yourself. I promise that I will help the Qu family in the future. It''s just a price I''m willing to pay for my feelings in high school. But you don''t have to compromise for me, for the sake of the Qu family. "

 Chapter 1286

    Qu huazi can''t stand it any longer. Of course, she doesn''t know. This is Chu Rushi''s retreat, forcing her heart out.


    All of a sudden, she confided the words from the bottom of her heart: "Chu ruse, is it necessary for you to insult me like this? Is it necessary to insult yourself like this? There are many people in the world who are willing to marry me, and many are more powerful than you, but why can''t I let you go? "


    "When I met Chu, I didn''t know you were Xue Jingyun. However, I''m still attracted by you. I think I''m very bad. I can''t figure out why, why do I like my good sister''s man? "


    "But I can''t do anything, I can only try to forget Chu, because no one can replace Xue Jingyun. Until later, I found out that Chu was Xue Jingyun. Do you know how much the world collapsed for me at that moment? "


    "I like you so much, I''ve been waiting for you, but in the end you married my good friend? We can be together. The object of your marriage should have been me. Do you understand how deadly it is for me to miss again? "


    Chu Ru Si listened to Qu huazi''s heartfelt words, eyes deep, according to this algorithm words - this song Huazhi high school, really like him?


    How much do you like it? Will you like it to madness?


    "You Do you really like me? " Chu Ru Si''s expression looks a little unexpected.


    Qu huazi seems guilty and sad to bow her head: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t like you, I know you have married Huanxi, but I can''t control myself."


    Chu Ru looked at Qu huazi meaningfully. The woman''s position didn''t change too fast. Just now, she looked like a sisterhood, but now she looks like a true love.


    His heart was full of laughter, but his face was mixed with incredible and excited: "I''m sorry, I know you''re checking me, I know you''re thinking about me, I''m so excited. I was so happy and excited that I almost forgot that I married that woman in order to be responsible. "


    Qu huazi looked up in surprise: "you say what? Did you marry the happy one for the sake of responsibility? "


    Actually It''s not all a surprise. She made this assumption a long time ago.


    However, when all this was admitted by Chu, there was a kind of sweetness in her heart.


    If Chu Rushi marries Xu Huanxi, it''s just to be responsible. Is that the representative - Chu Ru Si''s heart, or has her position?


    Chu Ru Si slowly opened his mouth, lowered his eyes, in no one to see the place, full of calm affection: "nine years ago, she was injured because of me, can''t love others, this life is ruined; nine years later, she gave birth to a child for me, and so love me, how can I not be responsible for her?"


    Ever since he came back to China and met Xu Huanxi again, he always wanted to be responsible for this woman, OK?


    Or earlier, when he was wandering abroad, he had someone look up the news of Xu Huanxi at home.


    At that time, he wanted to see Xu Huanxi, but he was afraid to see Xu Huanxi. But it''s strange that he can''t find the trace of that person in any case.


    It''s like being deliberately protected.


    Qu huazi has a dull pain in her heart after listening to Chu Rushi''s words, like a feeling of powerlessness. If Chu Rushi has to be responsible for Xu Huanxi, what should she do?

 Chapter 1287

    Qu huazi is a little desperate. If a man is good enough, good enough to support him to accept a woman he doesn''t love.


    Responsible.


    It''s quite a heavy word.


    What chance does she have? At this time, she had no choice but to use her true love offensive: "so, you answer me truthfully, do you love joy?"


    "I..." Chu Ru Si wanted to answer arbitrarily that he didn''t love her, but He found that he couldn''t say it.


    He dropped his eyes. He was so desperate that he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t say "I don''t love that woman." he couldn''t help it.


    Even if he knew that he was acting, there was no way. How could he love that woman so much?


    Qu huazi looks at Chu Ru''s painful appearance. She has the answer in her heart. She slowly holds Chu Ru''s hand and confidently says: "you don''t love her. In this case, you are doing too much. You don''t love her, but you are delaying her by marrying her again. Happy so good woman, isn''t it worth a wholehearted love her man to protect her, care for her? Why do you delay happiness in the name of responsibility? "


    Chu Rushi At this time, the three views of quhuazi are absolutely right.


    But he loves Xu Huanxi badly, OK!


    Qu huazi saw that Chu did not retort, thinking that he had been moved by himself: "the kind of mistake you made nine years ago, I believe it''s not your responsibility. Because I believe that the young Gao fengjiyue would never have such dirty behavior! You don''t have to blame yourself for all your mistakes. I think You can compensate her in other ways, such as money, power and sincerity, but you can''t lose your life, let alone delay Xu Huanxi''s life! "


    Chu frowned bitterly, as if he were fighting a trapped beast: "I don''t even know who to blame for my mistakes. If we can''t find the murderer, we have to take the responsibility. After all, I destroyed her. Unless I find out the truth of that year, how can I still like a reasonable explanation? "


    Qu huazi''s heart was drawn. She didn''t know the truth at all: "is it As long as you can give Xu Huanxi a reasonable explanation, you don''t have to be responsible for it, and you have the courage to leave her? "


    "If what happened in those years was really not my fault, and I caught the backstage, then maybe there would not be so much guilt in my heart. I have the courage to stand in front of her and talk about the past with her. I really want to say sorry to her and thank you to her. "


    Qu huazi hesitates for half a year. The past is very extensive. If she wants to tell the truth, then Maybe she''ll suffer herself.


    So She can''t say.


    "So, are you also looking into what happened in those years?"


    "How can I let go of the people who tried to kill me?" His eyes are evil, with hatred and hatred of the world.


    Qu huazi shivers all over her body, and she suddenly feels that her confession ahead of time is better than Chu ruse''s.


    She investigates Xue Jingyun this matter, does extremely concealment, but is still discovered by Chu Ru Si.


    She carefully tested: "what happened in those years, you What''s the point? "

 Chapter 1288

    Chu such as the Mou color of this deep deep, also didn''t check what actually.


    In other words, he knew exactly what the truth was, except that Chu Wanshi encouraged yuan Tiankai to act, which eventually created an irreparable tragedy.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, it happened that the college entrance examination was released, and the graduate party was in full swing.


    Since the emperor craftsman is a hundred year old school, the activities are naturally full of ritual and heavy feeling.


    At the same time, the emperor craftsman has rich financial resources, and most of his students are aristocratic children. For example, the activities like the graduation party are naturally as grand and extravagant as they should be.


    Everyone gathered in this carnival.


    He is also full of vision and yearning for the future. He has been invited by the best schools and received notices from more than a dozen famous schools. It seems that what he has to do is just to pick and choose.


    He finally wants to leave this place, hoping that he can shine in the future and live up to his present efforts.


    In this high school, he didn''t have any good friends because of Yuan Tiankai''s suppression, but he also had several fellow travelers, most of whom made friends because of their talent. Just like him, he is aloof and indifferent, not in the view of unexpected people.


    Later, he won the grand prize of httm competition, and people around him began to appreciate him, and gradually became a nodding friend. It seems that Yuan Tiankai''s self hegemony is not so important.


    However, this graduation party is quite noisy for him, probably because he is about to graduate. He has received a lot of goodwill and The confession of many girls.


    He seems to be one of those who have been expressed since childhood, but he is not so arrogant and arrogant. Facing the kindness and love of these girls, he is always full of humility.


    He remembers, at the graduation party, even A rich woman yuan Tiankai had been chasing for a long time confessed to him.


    The scene that day was a bit chaotic. He drank some wine.


    Yes, he remembered. That day, Yuan Tiankai made a high-profile confession to his rich daughter.


    Flowers salute cake candle.


    It''s almost impossible to send a helicopter directly.


    Everyone was watching, and he was no exception. Standing three meters away, he looked down from the upstairs to see the scene of the advertisement.


    You see, even when we watch gossip, he looks different from others.


    However, what made him even more unexpected was that the rich woman not only refused yuan Tiankai, but also expressed her love by the way.


    Yes, in full view of the public, looking up at him, the girl put on makeup, facial features more Yingying: "sorry, Yuan Shao, I have someone I like. The boy in the red sweater upstairs, I like you very much. Do you want to be my partner? "


    At that time, it was estimated that he was the only one wearing the red sweater. After all, most of the others are in formal clothes.


    For the first time, he was publicly confessed. He was inexplicably embarrassed.


    What''s more, the rich woman resolutely refused to be confessed by others and confessed Him at the same time, which can be regarded as a big melon after graduation.


    As everyone in Dijiang high school knows, Xue Jinyun and Yuan Tiankai, the school bully, are incompatible.


    He really felt that This woman may not like him, but have a grudge with him, which will push him into such an embarrassing and fatal situation.


    Originally, he had a bad relationship with Yuan Tiankai, but now he has a "revenge for taking his wife". He is helpless to shiver in his heart, but he is still calm on his face.

 Chapter 1289

    He even thought badly about whether or not to play a relay. He refused the rich girl and confessed a wave of flowery postures by the way.


    But he didn''t do it because he knew it would make quhuazi feel embarrassed.


    You see, he likes a person so well.


    This farce, with his refusal, ushered in a brief pause.


    Later, someone asked him out in the name of quhuazi, in a quiet and remote place.


    He was dazzled by joy at that time, and he didn''t think so much about it.


    Who can refuse the goddess''s invitation?


    He thought that maybe he was about to graduate, and he would go his own way in the future, so the goddess wanted to make a summary of his years of silent love. At the end of the month, she would send him a good man card, right?


    In case, in case, maybe, his dream will come true and he will hold the beauty back.


    He passed with this in mind.


    In retrospect, he really thought that he was young and naive at that time. He didn''t expect that the world was so bad. It was yuan Tiankai''s beating that welcomed him.


    Maybe after graduation, I won''t be controlled by the imperial craftsman any more. If I don''t fight, I won''t fight.


    Besides, young master yuan was angry with him just now.


    Although his behavior just now was unintentional, it can also be said that he cheated the girl that master yuan liked.


    To be serious, this is a great shame for the young master.


    He was beaten by them with his head covered. Although he fought hard, there were many people on the other side.


    He even remembered taking out his knife and scratching one of them.


    Later


    He was knocked unconscious.


    If it''s just a beating, it''s no problem, but the development of things behind it is more and more out of control


    He didn''t know who was involved in that year. The only clear one was yuan Tiankai.


    In other words, the only one alive is yuan Tiankai.


    After many years, Chu had the ability to trace the past, and he was desperate to find that Almost all the people related to that year have disappeared.


    There is only one yuan Tiankai left.


    When he went to find yuan Tiankai five years ago, he didn''t know who yuan Tiankai got and escaped from him.


    Since then, Yuan Tiankai has never appeared again.


    He once suspected that Yuan Tiankai was dead, and the chain of evidence he wanted to pursue was broken.


    With the disappearance of Yuan Tiankai, there is no way to find out what happened in those years.


    However, he is not very dedicated to the evidence of this kind of thing, as long as the strength to, no evidence can play dead.


    Of course, it would be better if we could find yuan Tiankai, if we could find the original evidence, and if we could tell the truth about that incident.


    To be honest.


    He suspected that Qu huazi had contacted yuan Tiankai.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si tries to get away from the past. He is asking Qu huazi now. If he falls into the memory, he will easily lose his sense now.


    What he needs is not truth, but evidence and strength.


    Once Chu Rushi came back with a desire for revenge. He didn''t even mind dying with Chu Wanshi?


    But he can''t do it now. Now he has a soft spot, a wife and children. He will never act rashly until he is 100% sure.


    He said some melancholy if lost: "before things, was vigorously suppressed, a lot of traces have been erased, then people and things, can find back, there are few."

 Chapter 1290

    In retrospect, he really thought that he was young and naive at that time. He didn''t expect that the world was so bad. It was yuan Tiankai''s beating that welcomed him.


    Maybe after graduation, I won''t be controlled by the imperial craftsman any more. If I don''t fight, I won''t fight.


    Besides, young master yuan was angry with him just now.


    Although his behavior just now was unintentional, it can also be said that he cheated the girl that master yuan liked.


    To be serious, this is a great shame for the young master.


    He was beaten by them with his head covered. Although he fought hard, there were many people on the other side.


    He even remembered taking out his knife and scratching one of them.


    Later


    He was knocked unconscious.


    If it''s just a beating, it''s no problem, but the development of things behind it is more and more out of control


    He didn''t know who was involved in that year. The only clear one was yuan Tiankai.


    In other words, the only one alive is yuan Tiankai.


    After many years, Chu had the ability to trace the past, and he was desperate to find that Almost all the people related to that year have disappeared.


    There is only one yuan Tiankai left.


    When he went to find yuan Tiankai five years ago, he didn''t know who yuan Tiankai got and escaped from him.


    Since then, Yuan Tiankai has never appeared again.


    He once suspected that Yuan Tiankai was dead, and the chain of evidence he wanted to pursue was broken.


    With the disappearance of Yuan Tiankai, there is no way to find out what happened in those years.


    However, he is not very dedicated to the evidence of this kind of thing, as long as the strength to, no evidence can play dead.


    Of course, it would be better if we could find yuan Tiankai, if we could find the original evidence, and if we could tell the truth about that incident.


    To be honest.


    He suspected that Qu huazi had contacted yuan Tiankai.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si tries to get away from the past. He is asking Qu huazi now. If he falls into the memory, he will easily lose his sense now.


    What he needs is not truth, but evidence and strength.


    Once Chu Rushi came back with a desire for revenge. He didn''t even mind dying with Chu Wanshi?


    But he can''t do it now. Now he has a soft spot, a wife and children. He will never act rashly until he is 100% sure.


    He said some melancholy if lost: "before things, was vigorously suppressed, a lot of traces have been erased, then people and things, can find back, there are few."


    Qu huazi has a bad feeling in her heart. If she can''t find out the truth, Chu Rushi always feels guilty. Will she always be responsible for Xu Huanxi?


    So she She''ll never be able to be with Chu Ru in her life.


    However, what happened in those years, on the one hand, the grandfather of Chu family suppressed it, on the other hand, the Jiang family made a lot of trouble secretly.


    It''s natural that we can''t find anything.


    "Since you can''t find it, do you want to think about letting go of the past and living a new life? I think, if you want to live your own life, joy will not stop you, after all, she is a kind girl. Why have you been deceiving her like this? "


    "You don''t like her, and she If you know that you were the bully, she will certainly resist you. I think it''s also a good decision for you to step back and let each other go. "

 Chapter 1291

    "It''s impossible. I won''t let her know who I really am until I''m rid of my sins." Chu Ru''s eyes are deep. This sentence is not a lie. He can''t let Xu Huanxi know his tusks and claws.


    He can''t afford any loss.


    "What if you can''t find out the truth all the time?"


    Chu Ru Si smile, with a trace of despair, a trace of helplessness, looking down at Qu huazi: "then I Since I can''t enjoy a truth, I''ll give it back to her all my life. "


    Qu huazi is dumb. She doesn''t know how to persuade Chu RUSI, because she is responsible for Xu Huanxi, so she doesn''t have to consider her love: "what about me?"


    "You?" Churu suddenly laughed, as if with the meaning of judgment: "huazi, actually You don''t have to hide something from me. I know you don''t like me very much. Maybe you just want to be with me because I''m brilliant now. I know you''ve been dating my big brother for many years, and I even know that my original tragedy may have something to do with you. "


    "How do you know?" Qu huazi was cool in her heart. She didn''t expect that Chu Rushi even knew about it. She and Chu Wanshi did talk about separation and combination for many years. At first, she wanted to keep the state of underground love. Later, Chu Wanshi wanted to keep the state of underground love.


    Chu Rushi looked at Qu huazi''s pale face and spoke softly to comfort her, like a ten thousand year old spare tire who has been infatuated for nine years: "for so many years, I have been paying attention to your news. Of course, I know who you have been with. In fact, we are the same people. We are all very special. You''ve been with my elder brother for eight years. I didn''t expect that he would do this to you. "


    "In fact, the main reason why I refuse to marry you is not because of joy, but because you don''t like me. I know very well that if I return home and marry you according to my family''s wishes, you will definitely refuse. I don''t want you to make excuses, and I can''t take big brother''s woman. "


    "Or, I know I can''t take it away. After all, you''ve been together for eight years, even seven years."


    Chu has been talking to himself, and Qu Hua has not interrupted, like listening carefully, in fact, a group of inner flurried hearts of Qu Hua.


    Qu huazi In front of her is the teenager she likes. He knows that she has 9 years of feelings with others.


    She was so flustered that she tried to make up for it: "so, you misunderstood that my relationship with Chu Wanshi was not too sticky. At the beginning, he pursued me. I had to associate with him under the arrangement of my family. Although we have been talking for 8 years, our feelings are very weak. We are more like two rational people, each taking what he needs. So, can you believe me, I really like you when I was in high school, and I really like you after I met again. Whether you are Xue Jingyun or Chu Ru, it''s the same. "


    Chu Ru Si''s sincere confession in the face of Qu huazi is that there is no waves in his heart. He can''t even believe that this girl in front of him has really liked him in high school for three years.


    Mingming, I don''t feel at all.


    Is it true that people will change their likes and dislikes of things as they grow older?


    Isn''t first love the most unforgettable? This is the girl he loves for the first time. He can use her admiration so calmly.


    He''s bad when you think about it.

 Chapter 1293

    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me. I saw you talking and laughing with my elder brother a few days ago. " In the face of this matter, Chu seems to be unexpectedly stubborn, just like a boy is not confident in the face of love.


    Qu huazi has some helplessness. How can she explain this kind of thing clearly: "the Chu family and the Qu family are close friends. Even if I really turn my back on Chu Wanshi, we still have a lot of business contacts. I can''t make it hard, can I? Just like when you refused to marry me, although I was angry with you, I didn''t give you a smile every day. "


    Chu Ru Si seems to have got into the tip of a bull''s horn: "it seems that my elder brother and I are essentially the same in your heart."


    Qu huazi''s eyes are full of smiles. Chu Rushi, this is Jealous, that sour appearance, let her can''t help but want to coax: "then you tell me, how do you want to believe me? I''m so serious that if you want to divorce, I can marry you. "


    Chu Ru Si was almost scared, but he didn''t want a divorce at all, but since Qu huazi said this, it seems that he would like to go through all kinds of hardships: "if I want chu Wanshi to die, I would like to believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Churuse! You are crazy Qu huazi is really surprised and speechless. The power of Chu Wanshi is really not joking.


    Chu Wanshi is the successor of Chu''s empire. A sneeze can make Tongcheng shake three times. His mother family can''t be provoked. He has unlimited political resources. He even has generals.


    This kind of family background, this kind of background, how can Chu Ru Si want to move?


    Chu Ru slowly raised his head, eyes are stubborn light, with paranoid hate, like a crazy lover, on the edge of jealousy: "yes! I''m crazy! He has occupied you for eight years. How can I believe that you have no place for him in your heart? "


    "Even if you really don''t have his place in your heart, I don''t want that kind of person to exist! Because he once got you, what''s more, he abandoned you. I don''t want this kind of person to live in the world! "


    "What''s more, I don''t believe it. You really don''t know what happened to me nine years ago. He didn''t make it worse!"


    "Actually, I know everything. You don''t have to try to cheat me. Do you remember that I saved you in the grove? I know, that is you and Chu Wanshi angry, deliberately dating other boys, did not expect to almost catch up with themselves. I also know that you came close to me just to stimulate Chu Wanshi. I know better that because you treat me differently, Chu Wanshi wants to kill me, so there is a tragedy behind him. "


    Qu huazi suddenly clenches her fist. It turns out that Truss really knows everything, including her high school thoughts.


    When she was in high school, she really liked Chu Ru''s style, but she didn''t get up to vanity in the end.


    She chose Xue Jingyun to stimulate Chu Wanshi.


    However, there are also some things that Chu did not know.


    She shed tears: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I admit that when Chu Wanshi was in high school, he really pursued me. Later, I approached you just to avoid him. "


    "But I didn''t expect that I would do you fatal harm. I also suspected that you had an accident because Chu Wanshi aimed at you, but I have no evidence. I can''t do anything. I''m sorry. "

 Chapter 1294

    Chu such as this hook lip angle, Qu huazi''s words, he believe half, don''t believe half. He didn''t know anything else. The only thing he knew was that this woman deliberately approached him, which led Chu Wanshi to hold a grudge against him.


    No matter what role Qu huazi played in that year''s affairs, as long as Qu huazi didn''t intend to harm him, for Xu Huanxi''s sake, he could ignore it.


    He casually relieved, but also with a hidden deep feeling: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to apologize, I know it''s not your fault. The wrong thing is Chu Wanshi. If he can''t get you, he will blame me. He is the origin of all evil. And, I''m very happy, nine years later, you still miss me. In the past nine years, you must be very guilty. I''m sorry, it has never appeared in the past nine years. I never thought that someone would miss me. "


    The man''s voice is hoarse and soft, listening to the melody, there is a kind of impulse to cry: "it seems that the past nine years ago, you have a spectrum in your heart."


    "The truth has been guessed, but I still lack evidence."


    Qu huazi suddenly held Chu Rushi''s hand: "you Can you stop checking? "


    "Why?"


    "Because there''s a lot behind it."


    Chu such as curiously picked pick eyebrow, quietly check his past is Qu huazi, now tell him not to check or Qu huazi, how what words let Qu huazi say?


    "Since you know it involves a lot, why do you want to check Xue Jingyun''s information?" His eyes are sharp staring at Qu huazi, and he seems to be acutely aware of the truth.


    Maybe his tone was too heavy, Qu huazi''s face turned white.


    He suddenly felt that his attitude was not very good. It was like trying a prisoner, so he relaxed his tone: "do you know that if you are targeted by those people because of me, I will feel guilty."


    "I I... " Qu huazi is stunned for a moment. It''s obvious that the logic hasn''t been reflected yet. She only checks Xue Jingyun symbolically in order to find a reasonable excuse and expose Chu rushe''s real identity.


    She''s not really ready to delve into the past nine years ago. Does she think she has a long life?


    But she didn''t expect that she just checked a little, didn''t alarm Chu Wanshi, didn''t alarm Jiang family Chu family, unexpectedly can alarm Chu so.


    That means Chu Ru Si is a dormant wolf, he has infinite power.


    Qu huazi was just stunned for a short time, and soon regained her own logic: "I had a hunch before that your affair was not simple, but when I really went to investigate it, I found that it was really not what I expected So, I advise you not to fight against Chu Wanshi? "


    Chu Ru Si suddenly changed his face, as if he had been humiliated, staring at Qu huazi: "sure enough, in your eyes, Chu Wanshi is the most powerful. Why don''t you let me fight him? Are you afraid of me getting hurt? Or is he afraid of being hurt? "


    Qu huazi was startled by Chu Rushi''s anger: "of course I''m worried about you. I also wish Chu Wanshi deserved what he did. After all, he hurt you so badly that I almost want to cut him to pieces. However, I don''t want you to have an accident. You have already had an accident. I want you to live well this time. "


    Chu Ru smiles indifferently. Qu huazi''s words are full of contradictions. If he really wants to cut Chu Wanshi to pieces, is Qu huazi joking with Chu Wanshi in recent years?

 Chapter 1295

    Chu Ru Si''s heart is full of disdain, tone is firm: "I checked so many years, don''t I know?"? The influence of the Chu and Jiang families is complicated, and it''s not something I can afford. But I''m not afraid. You know very well that I''ve died once. The most important thing a man wants in his life is dignity, face and flower posture. If you think about it for me, you are willing to die together. "


    He pause, wanton smile, extremely dangerous: "besides, I can''t win."


    Qu huazi is really worried about Chu Ru Si. He is a little angry: "how do you want to win? Do you know what Chu Wanshi has now? Most of Chu family is his, Jiang family also wholeheartedly help him, even Sophia is with him, so he got the protection of the governor. So, listen to my advice, you won''t win. "


    Chu Ru is very calm, seems to put his life and death aside: "I know, but I can''t stop, as long as I stop, I will think of those nightmares. I can''t get rid of all this. I''m not happy at all. What''s the point of being unhappy? "


    He is like an old scholar, gently said his philosophy of life: "if you want me to admit my life, then I can only hold my hatred every day, I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well, and I can''t even struggle. The only thing I can do is to live my life quietly. "


    "Huazi, you know, if I want to, I can have a perfect life. My wife is beautiful and my son is clever. However, my life should not be like this. I should live a warm and free life, drink the strongest wine, love the most beautiful people, and be calm in my heart... "


    Qu huazi listens to Chu Ru Si''s words, inexplicably perceives a kind of sadness, she does not ask Chu Ru Si this kind of day, why does the big grievance want to swallow down?


    Chu Ru Si said, suddenly stopped, helpless smile: "huazi, if I accept life, if I don''t resist, my life really won''t be too bad, but this is not what I want."


    Qu huazi''s goose bumps are all up. In fact, this is a man''s strength, which is also her favorite place.


    If Chu Rushi really gave up fighting, then he might be an ordinary man, holding a family of old and young, rich and glorious.


    She suddenly wanted to help Chu Ru.


    For her love for truss.


    Also for her hatred of Chu Wanshi.


    "So, do you really want to find out the truth?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s hard."


    "But I''ve already thought about it."


    "Then, do it. I''ll be with you." Qu huazi slowly clenched Chu Ru Si''s hand and decided to stand on the United Front with him: "since I have started to investigate the truth nine years ago, I will never shrink back so easily."


    Chu Rushi suddenly took back his hand and once again used the means of retreating: "huazi, the reason why I called you here today is very simple. I hope you don''t check this again. It''s my business. You shouldn''t be involved in it."


    "Also, you remember me for so many years. I''m really happy. It''s good to meet old friends and be able to tell the secret of my heart freely. Huazi, listen to me. After I go back, I will continue to live your life as if I don''t know anything. "

 Chapter 1296

    "We''ve missed it all our life. I just hope you''ll be safe and happy, and have a happy ending in this life."


    Qu huazi was told by Chu Rushi: "but if I don''t have you in my ending, I won''t be happy. So, you ask me to help you once. Nine years ago, I didn''t have enough strength to do anything. Nine years later, I don''t want to have any regrets. "


    Chu Ru Si is still calm: "huazi, don''t do such stupid things for me. I''m calm and open. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die. I want to deal with Chu Wanshi, not the dogs and cats on the roadside. "


    "That''s why you need me more!" The beauty of the song is unswerving.


    Chu Ru Si achieved his goal, chumou a smile: "huazi, those who participated in this matter, died, escaped, Chu Wanshi''s means, can be said to be very cruel. When I think about it, Yuan Tiankai was the only one who survived, except Chu Wanshi, who was behind the scenes. "


    "I have some skills for yuan Tiankai. He can avoid my pursuit and the elimination of the backstage. I don''t know where he is hiding recently."


    "Forget it, huazi, I can''t promise you. This fact is too dangerous."


    Qu huazi''s eyes are dim. She knows the news of Yuan Tiankai: "so, I really have the sincerity to help you. I beg you not to push me away, OK? I can tell you where yuan Tiankai is, and I can also tell you where Chu Wanshi''s weakness is. "


    Chu such as this tiny ground narrows eyes: "where?" In fact, he has been chasing yuan Tiankai all these years, but yuan Tiankai has been hiding very well. He is completely unpredictable.


    Recently, however, it has been said that Qu huazi may have had contact with Yuan Tiankai.


    How to say, in fact, whether Chu Wanshi or Qu huazi, there are his informants in these people''s circles.


    "I need a laptop. I have always been in online contact with Yuan Tiankai. I see if I can ask for his detailed address, or invite him back to Tongcheng. Not only that, I''ll give him 20 million dollars, you can trace it


    Chu such as this slightly smile, very good, finally yuan Tiankai this shrink head turtle to catch out.


    "Ouyang, write down the news and ask my brothers to help me catch up with the signal source." Listen to song huazi for the whereabouts of Yuan Tiankai, Chu such as this is a trace of wild smile.


    The most important goal has been achieved, and the flower posture is not very useful.


    However, the play has already been performed. He can ask whatever he can.


    "You gave yuan Tiankai 20 million yuan. What news did he sell me that made you so generous?"


    "In fact, it''s not important news. It''s just some of your medical records and some phone evidence. In fact, it''s not worth 20 million at all. I''m probably cheated by him."


    "I don''t know the truth of the news. Why do you spend 20 million?"


    "As long as it''s about you, I can''t think too much. I just want to gamble."


    The dialogue between men and women is full of temptation, confusion and tension.


    Temptation, hook, lead, joy, saw, all have.


    Chu Ru Si just carried on the emotionless provocation, foreshadowed for a while, issued a fatal question: "you have been with my brother for so many years, are you really willing to betray him and help me?"

 Chapter 1297

    Qu huazi thinks that it must be that her betrayal is not thorough enough, which leads to Chu Ru Si''s unwillingness to believe -- what should she do? Chu Ru Si is willing to believe it. Does she have to stab Chu Wan Shi with a knife?


    She replied angrily, with a sharp tone and a trace of grievance: "there is no relationship between me and your brother. He dumped me later, which is completely off my table, not to mention I found out recently that since you had something to do with him in those years, I was even more incompatible with him. "


    "I really like you, as long as your hatred is my hatred, as long as you say a name, I will help you get rid of him."


    Chu Rushi''s eyes flashed a trace of light. Qu huazi''s feelings for him were very deep, and he was deeply moved: "how do you want to prove it? How can I believe - you''re not my brother''s trick? "


    Qu huazi was almost laughed with anger. Chu Rushi said, "I admit that your Chu family is better than our Qu family, but I have my own character and reputation, and I''m not going to be a pawn in Chu Wanshi''s hands. What is Chu Wanshi? Did he control me? "


    "But you''ve been with him for so many years." Chu such words low, with a kind of sad loneliness.


    Between the two fell into a kind of silence, Chu as if worried about gain and loss, in the same with Qu huazi for guarantee.


    Qu huazi hesitates for a long time. She has been with Chu Wanshi for such a long time. Naturally, she knows a lot of Chu Wanshi''s trade secrets, including but not limited to commercial crimes and commercial spies.


    Although she hated Chu Wanshi, she didn''t dare to fight against Chu Wanshi. He was afraid that Chu Wanshi would cut him so that he couldn''t find his head anywhere!


    In addition, Chu Wanshi has established a huge cooperative relationship with their Qu family in the past nine years.


    If they want to drag Chu Wanshi into the water, their Qu family can''t get rid of it.


    "Well, if you don''t want to believe me, I can tell you something about Chu Wanshi. If you really want to deal with Chu Wanshi in the future, these materials will be very helpful to you. But I only ask for one thing. Don''t involve our Qu family too much. If you have a chance in the future, please help us as Qu family. "


    Chu such as subconsciously frowned, once again retreat for advance: "you this is what words? How could I move your house! Don''t tell me if it''s embarrassing or dangerous for you to disclose this information. "


    Qu huazi is very stable. She knows that Chu ruse will be a good man for her understanding of the quality of the youth nine years ago: "there is no difficulty. Since you want to challenge Chu Wanshi, we Qu family must also stand in line. Yu Gong, I stand by you. In private, I want to help you wash away the humiliation, I want you to live freely. Do you understand me? I''m betting on you - Truss


    Chu such as this pulled to pull a lip Cape, this words say of really good to hear, if it is not for him to know the true face of Qu huazi in advance, he still really can''t be moved: "huazi, you really don''t have to do this kind of situation for me, I have no way to repay you."


    Qu huazi''s eyes are all determined to win. She can see that Chu Rushi is a person who has gratitude and revenge.


    Since Chu Ru Si was able to marry Xu Huan Xi for a mistake many years ago.

 Chapter 1298

    Qu huazi is more and more proud. It''s not easy to deal with such a conscientious person as Chu Rushi.


    If she also paid a lot, many to Chu such unable to repay, occasionally sell a miserable, sell a poor, give full play to the girl''s coquettish ability.


    Love, pity, guilt and moving mixed together, do not believe Chu such as there is reason to push her away.


    As for Xu Huanxi, what are you afraid of when you get rid of Chu Rushi?


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi hates Xue Jingyun.


    Besides, Xu Huanxi is also a proud man, who disdains to rob a man who doesn''t belong to himself.


    The only headache for her is Xu Huanxi''s son, Xu Yinuo.


    She really doesn''t want to raise a cheap son for others.


    "Huazi?" Look at the song, flower posture dazed, Chu such as gentle mouth.


    The scene of Qu huazi was magnificent: "in this way, I don''t ask for anything in return for doing this. If you really can let me put forward conditions, I have only one requirement, that is, you should be happy. "


    Chu Ru Si also received sincerely, humbly and humbly: "huazi, you say so, let me feel very bad in my heart. Can you stop being so nice to me? I''m afraid I''ll think too much. "


    Men and women are in contact with each other.


    It''s like it can be ignited in the air.


    Qu huazi seems to be a little shy and lowers her head: "you don''t think too much. I mean it from the bottom of my heart. It''s like giving back your kindness to me in the past."


    Chu Ru Si obviously felt that although Qu huazi said that she wanted to give elder brother''s weakness to him, she didn''t take any action.


    OK, then he''ll take sweet words and commitment morality to a higher level.


    "Huazi, don''t be like this. If you pay off all my love back then, we won''t owe each other. What do you want to do? How about this? If you help me this time, I can give you a wish. No matter what the wish is, as long as I can do it, I will help you realize it. "


    Qu huazi wanted to say something, but finally said: "if I can, I really have a wish, that is to face joy with your true face. She is my best sister. I really can''t bear to see her cheated by you. You clearly do not love her, just to be responsible, just to recognize my son, I do not want to keep my friends in the dark all my life! Can you agree to this request? "


    Chu Ru Si in the heart laughs unceasingly, the song flower posture this words, pour is say of high sounding, don''t want to break up him with Xu Huan Xi? You have to be so tall.


    However, if the enemy is false, he will be even more false. It''s just acting. About this kind of thing, he can bring back an Oscar every minute.


    "Huazi, you are still the same as before. You are full of a sense of justice. You are hearty to your friends. I remember, joy has been with you since the first year of high school, right? You have always taken good care of her. I didn''t expect that after nine years, you still miss her so much and think about her all the time. You are the kindest and most beautiful person I know in the world


    ¡±It''s great to have your help. If I can break off my elder brother and pay off the truth, I think I will have the courage to pray for happy forgiveness. At that time, I will uncover my identity and tell her all the words in my heart. "


    He thought that he married Xu Huanxi for the sake of being responsible and greedy for his cheap son.

 Chapter 1299

    But later he found out that he approached Xu Huanxi under the excuse of responsibility.


    He loves her, purely. As for the past, only let him more pity her, love her.


    Qu huazi of course does not know the twists and turns in Chu Ru Si''s heart. She only thinks that as long as this matter is handled well, Chu Ru Si will leave Xu Huanxi without guilt.


    She was dazzled by the joy and love in her heart. At the same time, she also had the pleasure of revenge on Chu Wanshi. She took a key from her handbag.


    "I have a villa in the suburb. There is a hidden basement in the villa. There is a basement in the basement. There is a super safe safe inside. This is the key, and it also needs special dynamic password."


    Chu Ru Si picks an eyebrow, in the heart is secretly pleased, the song flower posture prepares to have no reservation and tell the whole story. It seems that this kind of thing is very good to use, no matter which woman is the same.


    Including Xu Huanxi.


    Then he was really grateful for his face. It was exquisite. He had used a knife, and every part of it had been repaired to perfection.


    "Huazi, you are too cautious. What''s in it? Is it really OK to give it to me? " He smiles and the tenderness in his eyes is captured by Qu huazi.


    Qu huazi would drown in the deep sea in Chu Rushi''s eyes. This man should not be too poisonous. In fact If you take a closer look, Chu Rushi''s appearance is really the best choice. Compared with that handsome young man in those years, it''s better.


    The man is more important is temperament, and Chu Ru Si''s whole body is full of mystery and melancholy. Really, as long as this man smiles, women are willing to hold everything in front of him.


    Qu huazi smiles and gives the key to Chu Rushi: "all the things kept in it are the activities that Chu Wanshi has done in recent years. These are just the tip of the iceberg that I know. I hope it can help you. If you need any help from the Qu family in the process of dealing with Chu Wanshi in the future, just come to me. "


    Chu such as threw to throw a key, the eye ground is all ponder over, Qu huazi pour is Chu Wanshi work son of evidence preservation very good. Smart woman, holding a chip in her hand, Chu Wanshi even if watching the song huazi is not pleasing to the eye, also dare not die: "huazi, have you been collecting these data all these years?"


    As soon as Qu huazi turned her eyes, she seemed to have another idea to shape herself into an affectionate and great character: "well, in fact, I have been staying with Chu Wanshi for so many years, and I also want to learn about the past events nine years ago from him. Unfortunately, I didn''t get any news. He didn''t allow me to mention it. Sometimes I was worried about it. "


    Chu Ru is very clear that a woman like Qu huazi can''t be a woman who believes in men and good women. Qu huazi is just a set of things. She collects these things just to check and balance Chu Wanshi.


    However, I was blown out of the flowers.


    Chu such as this evil spirit ground hook up one side of lip Cape, throw the key to a bodyguard beside: "take a person to Miss Qu there to take the thing back."


    "Yes." Someone else was ordered out.


    Chu rubs his hands. Now he has got yuan Tiankai''s whereabouts from Qu huazi and the weakness of his elder brother Chu Wanshi.


    Then it''s time for him to verify his other doubts.

 Chapter 1300

    "Since you are looking for my information, what have you found? After all, you gave yuan Tiankai 20 million yuan. In fact, you can ask me what information you want. I''m willing to tell you anything. Chu stares at Qu huazi like this, and his dark eyes are full of charm.


    Qu huazi lowers her head and remembers the news she got from Yuan Tiankai, including a diagnosis report of infertility. This She''d better ask in case What''s the possibility with Chu ruse in the future? What about her happiness in the second half of her life: "he really didn''t provide me with any useful information. One of them was recorded about five years ago, recording the scene of you beating him."


    Chu RUSI tilted his head and thought: "I know that at that time I was too naive and made small achievements. I thought I had enough ability to find out the original truth. Hum, I didn''t expect to let yuan Tiankai run away just once. "


    He said, his eyes fell on Qu huazi again, as if he could not move away: "thanks to you, let me grasp his whereabouts again."


    Qu huazi droops his eyes. As a saying goes, if you don''t talk about feelings, your eyes will overflow. Chu such as eyes, as if to scan her soul.


    "I''ve also got a message about your diagnosis at St. Anne''s Hospital in the United States."


    Chu Ru Si frowned and thought about it. He was seriously injured in those years. He transferred to several hospitals and was good at trauma, recuperation, plastic surgery and andrology His diagnosis data are all top secret. Which one was taken away by Yuan Tiankai?


    St. Ann''s hospital?


    It seems that he is good at andrology.


    "The diagnostic report said that you Infertility. "


    Chu such as so tiny narrow eyes, he remembered, really have such a thing: "yes."


    Qu huazi clenched her fist slowly: "can''t you get better in the future?"


    "Yes." Chu Ru stares at Qu huazi straightforwardly. He wants the woman who says she loves him very much. What is she thinking after knowing the news?


    "You Don''t be upset. " Qu huazi feels that there is a lack of language in the world. It seems that nothing can comfort her.


    Chu Ru Si shakes his head. It''s been so many years. What''s so sad about it: "I''m not sad. I''m not the queen. After all, I''m glad to have a baby for me. When I first knew the existence of this child, I felt extremely grateful in my heart, and - "


    he paused, leaned close to Qu huazi, with a kind of cold and sharp words:" I swear, this child will be my baby from now on, who dares to move, I will let that family die, not good death. "


    Qu huazi trembles all over her body and swallows her saliva involuntarily. Last time she happened to know the existence of Xu Yinuo, she was immediately dazzled by hatred and anger. Without thinking about it, she arranged for someone to kill Xu Yinuo.


    Xu Yinuo must die, because Chu Rushi has only one child. Even for the sake of the child, Chu would never leave Xu Huanxi easily.


    Qu huazi thinks so, and suddenly feels that it is still a long way to conquer Chu Rushi. Because they are separated not only by Xu Huanxi and Chu Wanshi, but also by a child.


    Since Xu Yinuo survived, she couldn''t do it again.


    At present, Chu Rushi can''t find anything unusual. In case The second time, what''s the trouble?

 Chapter 1301

    ¡á Liu ¡á View ¡á implement ¡á . + \ {protagonist \} +.? \ {end ¡á Silk Road m.xssilu.}: you can quickly find the text you read


    quhuazi once heard a saying a long time ago that if you like a person, you have to accept everything from him. She really likes churuse, so maybe she can accept raising a son for others.


    If she keeps Xu Yinuo obedient and considerate, won''t she be able to kill Xu Huanxi.


    Even before she had a word to write, she had already settled down in her heart.


    "I also like nono. This child is very cute and smart. He is very similar to you. I can see the change in my heart."


    Chu Ru Si slightly narrowed his eyes. At that moment, he deliberately leaned over and saw the fear of Qu huazi''s eyes.


    Hum.


    "Are you seeing nono for the first time? He spoke so impolitely to you, and you still like him. You fell in love with him the first time you saw him? "


    "Of course, he''s like you, and I''m glad to see him. And he is not only your child, but also a happy child. This is the person I like and my best friend. " Qu huazi said, suddenly feel some sour in the heart.


    Chu such as this hang down eyes, sighed a breath: "flower posture, sorry, let you sad."


    Qu huazi shakes her head. Chu Rushi''s insight is really sharp, but his concern sounds like a death sentence to her. Chu Rushi says that because of this child, he is not ready to leave Xu Huanxi.


    But that''s not going to work.


    She doesn''t agree with her beautiful posture.


    "I can see that the child is very happy. If your identity is known by Huanxi, and Huanxi wants to take the child away, what will you do?"


    Chu Ru''s eyes are as hard as a rock, with a kind of crazy anger: "the child is mine, no one can take it away."


    To tell you the truth, as long as you hold Nuo Nuo in your hand, Xu Huanxi can''t run away.


    Qu huazi clenches her teeth. After all, she has already revealed Chu Rushi''s details to Xu Huanxi. That If Chu Rushi knew in the future that she was obstructing her, would she blame her: "Rushi, you also know that I have a good relationship with Huanxi. I tried her out. She hates you very much. What are you going to do if you two face each other as real people in the future? "


    "I don''t know what will happen, but no matter what happens to me, nono is my child, and joy can never change that. It''s my stuff. I''ll hold it in my hand. If anyone dares to touch it, I''ll never finish with him. " Chu Ru Si says, the vision stares at Qu Hua Zi.


    So, quhuazi, you! It''s over! It''s over!


    Qu huazi is frightened by Chu Rushi''s eyes, but she still clenches her teeth and suppresses her fear after the attack: "so, I hope you feel happy. After all, you are a nightmare for her. If she is going to leave in the future, I would like to ask you to let her go, but I hope you can bring nono back to you, because in a sense, when you are happy to see nono, you will think of the source of Nono. "


    Qu huazi said selfishly. Suddenly, she stopped and got goose bumps all over her body. She felt disgusted. She didn''t like that Slut at all, but she had to lay the groundwork. If Chu RUSI found out that she disclosed his identity in Xu Huanxi in the future, she also had her own reasons - I can''t hide it. Xu Huanxi is my friend, and I want to make a decision for her The rights of the government.


    "I hope she can get out of that painful story with joy. I hope she can find someone to love, have another child and live a happy life. Instead of With you, you are her nightmare, you are her cheat. Truss, I tell you, my sister, she deserves all the good things in the world. "


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1302

    Chu Rushi, "..." To be honest, Qu huazi''s words caused him extreme discomfort. Whether he and Xu Huanxi are in love, hate or responsible, what is the relationship between these things and quhuazi? Why does quhuazi tell us?


    He didn''t want to continue this topic at all: "the relationship between me and Huanxi is really tangled. However, I don''t want to expose my identity before I restore the truth. I don''t want to be in front of joy with sin. "


    No matter what he knows, he can''t tell Xu Huanxi.


    Of course, he didn''t know anything. Xu Huanxi knew everything about him very well.


    Even got the fatal evidence.


    Qu huazi frowned. How could he not persuade Chu Rushi to confess to Xu Huanxi?! If Chu such as know she told Xu Huanxi in advance, also don''t know will cause a bloodbath.


    But - should not, after all, Chu such is like her, like a person will be unlimited tolerance.


    She thought so, and her heart was full of courage. She had been thinking about Chu Ru Si for nine years, and Chu Ru Si had never forgotten her. In the following days, he will be a companion and guardian with Chu. She has plenty of time to develop her relationship with Chu: "OK, I''ll help you find out the truth. No matter what happens, I''ll stand on your side. I hope the teenagers who used to be can come back. "


    "I hope you can still be my young joy."


    In the ward, men and women look at each other and smile, which is tacit understanding, as if they have reached some kind of agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi stood at the door.


    It''s not the right time to hold your head up and bite your teeth.


    She heard it from beginning to end.


    Do you really think so? Do you really think joy is worthy of me? I like you in high school for three years. Do you think I am really happy now?


    I''m sorry. I know you''re looking for me. I''m so excited to know you''re thinking about me. I was so happy and excited that I almost forgot that I married that woman in order to be responsible.


    Nine years ago, because of my injury, she couldn''t love others. Her life was ruined. Nine years later, she gave birth to a child for me, and she loved me so much. How can I not be responsible for her?


    In fact, the main reason why I refuse to marry you is not because of joy, but because you don''t like me. I know very well that if I return home and marry you according to my family''s wishes, you will definitely refuse. I don''t want you to make excuses, and I can''t take big brother''s woman.


    I understand that without big brother, I may just be your second best choice. You have to believe me, if there is no joy and children, I am willing to be your spare tire. But Now I have a family, I''m sorry, we missed deeply.


    Yes! I''m crazy! Chu Wanshi has occupied you for eight years. How can I believe that you have no place for him in your heart.


    Even if you really don''t have his place in your heart, I don''t want that kind of person to exist! Because he once got you, what''s more, he abandoned you. I don''t want this kind of person to live in the world!


    Every word, every word, is like a bullet, hitting the most vulnerable corner of her heart.


    These are all telling the truth of this marriage.


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1303

    Chu married her just because she wanted to have a child to support her old age, but because she wanted to be responsible for her past.


    It''s not about love.


    In the past nine years, Chu Ru Si has always been obsessed with Qu Hua Zi.


    She couldn''t help her tears and felt like a joke.


    In Chu Ru Si''s opinion, her forbearance and admiration nine years ago and her deep affection nine years later were just a burden.


    Yes, in the past nine years, Qu huazi is the only one who has been thinking about Xue Jingyun!


    What is Xu Huanxi? He gave birth to a child for him. He would go back to sweep his grave and burn some mobile phones, villas, gold, silver, jewels and beautiful vans every tomb sweeping day!


    What is all this about her?!


    She had countless times in the Qingming drizzle, fantasy, if Xue Jingyun is still alive, know her years of silent care, will not be moved?


    As a result


    She had the answer.


    Xue Jingyun doesn''t need her concern at all.


    Oh.


    She really congratulated the two men and women in the room. They had been thinking about each other for nine years.


    Even if they have a new love, they have never forgotten their old love.


    Yes.


    Then she Xu Huanxi, isn''t she the fox spirit to stop this strange fate?


    Her hands are holding the wall so tightly that she doesn''t even know that her manicure is broken.


    Tears like a tap, can not control the fall.


    Should she walk in with a high attitude and clap her hands to cheer them up?


    But.


    She doesn''t have such a mind.


    She thought that she could face anything if she saw off Noro and her ancestors.


    No matter whether Chu Rushi''s approach is out of truth or pretense, whether Chu Rushi wants her or Xu Yinuo, she can


    In fact, she found that she can''t, she can''t make a sound, her brain is blank, just like a embarrassed clown hiding in the corner.


    Even tears are a sin.


    Churu approached her for the sake of Nono.


    Fortunately, she had the foresight to take nono away.


    But what''s next?


    This is the worst outcome that she expected. It''s the child that Chu Ru wanted.


    Other people don''t matter.


    She slept with Chu Ru Si for more than half a year and had seen this man''s means and style.


    When these means are used on others, she sometimes feels frightened and sighs in her heart. How can there be such a clever, vicious and cruel person in this world.


    If he turns around to deal with her with those hot means, she really doesn''t know how to fight back.


    Because of understanding, so more fear.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Huanxi is not sure to win Chu, not at all.


    Damn it! What kind of person did she offend!


    If Chu Rushi really wants to rob her of her children, what should she do? Is the child allowed to call for mother Qu huazi?


    Her heart was full of hatred, all of which were burning flames.


    Is this damned man willing to hurt her thoroughly? Nine years ago, she had torn her body and broken her soul.


    Why is it so different?


    Over the past nine years, she has been working hard all the way, slowly putting her soul together again. Under the care of grandma and nono, she has gradually stepped out of the shadow and become more powerful.


    She is not easy to return to a person, but Chu such why not let her go?


    Is this fun?


    Under the banner of responsibility, cheat her, lure her, let her fall in love with him.


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1304

    nine years later, she hit her hard again. She tried her best to piece together good reason, soul, love and courage, and was exhausted again by Chu Ru.


    It''s like walking dead.


    All these things, Chu Ru so painstakingly prepared all these things, but just for Want to take the baby away from her!


    At the beginning, she made the decision to love Chu Ru Si. She thought she was ready for everything, even if she was abandoned by Chu Ru Si, she was willing to take risks and pay for her love.


    Love, even if you''re black and blue, love like the end of the world.


    She held such a mood, but fell in love with Chu, like exhausted the last courage of life, gambling on the possibility of happiness.


    Unexpectedly, from the beginning to the end, it was a fraud!


    This man, from beginning to end covet, is her son!


    Fortunately, she had already settled nono ahead of time, otherwise she rushed in so rashly and stood opposite to truss - that man could hide nono every minute, which she would never see in her life!


    Don''t ask her how to know. She''s been sleeping together for more than half a year. From Chu''s way of doing things, she knows how deep this man''s mind is.


    She tried to wipe away her tears, looked up at the ceiling, clearly ready to face, how can cry so embarrassed?


    She was thinking, do you want to rush in like this, and then a slaps the exploding fan Chu like this, and wishes him and Qu huazi a long time together.


    Then, like a fierce lion, he warned Chu that he wanted to take nono away from her. He didn''t even think about it, unless he stepped on her body.


    However, Mingming was ready to show her cards directly - but she just didn''t have the courage to walk in when she stood at the door.


    She did not expect that someone would come before her. She did not expect that when she stood at the door, she would hear such a terrible truth.


    In the script she originally arranged, there was no such thing as melody and beauty.


    She thinks that, at most, it''s just two people chatting. Maybe in a sense, there is even a kind of old friend''s heart. She may be angry with Chu Ru, or even cry, and hate the man''s hurt.


    However, she thought that no matter how bad things were, they would not be so bad.


    After all, although she hated Xue Jingyun, but - the original youth really climbed out of the grave, her heart, is not without happiness.


    At least, nono''s father really exists.


    At the beginning, the warm youth was not abandoned by life.


    But - how can you have the heart to do this to me?


    I take out my heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. In your eyes, it''s just a game, a light and responsible sentence.


    You don''t love me. You''ve been thinking about it for nine years. It''s someone else forever.


    Nine years ago, nine years later, you will never know my love for you and my love for you.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but turn around and leave. It''s too painful.


    It''s too painful. It''s not as simple as she imagined.


    She thought she was strong enough and brave enough, but she was just deceiving herself.


    The man she loves is talking to her best friend and remembering the past, and she should rush in if she has any courage.


    But she didn''t, she couldn''t.


    She couldn''t calm down, not at all.


    Because Chu Ru Si just had two words, let her completely flustered.


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1305

    ¡á Liu ¡á View ¡á implement ¡á . + \ {protagonist \} +.? \ {end ¡á Silk Road m.xssilu.}: you can quickly find the text you read


    -- nono is my child, no one can take it away!


    I don''t know what will happen, but no matter what happens to me, nono is my child, and joy can never change that. It''s my stuff. I''ll hold it tightly in my hand. If anyone dares to touch it, I''ll never finish with him.


    Chu such as these words, like with the power of iron, let Xu Huanxi heart despair.


    She just can''t change nono''s blood relationship. It''s clear in the paternity certificate!


    According to the current power of Chu RUSI, it''s easy for him to win Nuo Nuo.


    This is the reason why Xu Huanxi didn''t dare to rush in.


    Even if she had hidden nono, she was full of fear.


    As a mother, if anyone dares to rob her son, she will be crazy.


    She witnessed with her own eyes the changes of Nono''s feelings towards churuse, from the indifference and alienation at the beginning, to the peaceful acceptance later, to the final sound of dad.


    These changes that would have made her happy.


    Now, only the bitter cold is left.


    There is a word, it''s called "accept a thief as a father".


    Xu Huanxi suddenly felt that this word was quite appropriate for Chu Rushi and Xu Yinuo.


    She can hide nono from the influence of two adults.


    But she can''t hide him all her life. She can''t keep him in the secret camp all the time. It seems that she can''t keep him without a father all her life.


    But.


    Nono was not born of love.


    If the child knows the truth, will he resent her?


    More let him despair is, Chu such as to get the child!


    Chu Ru Si is infertile, and likes Nuo, even willing to die for Nuo.


    He will certainly try to get the child.


    What makes Xu Huanxi feel more uneasy is that nono also likes this father very much.


    Blood relationship is probably such a strange thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi walked away with a pale face, and his steps seemed to float in the air.


    She needs to be quiet and think hard.


    She would not disturb the reminiscence of those people in the room.


    To be honest, the love in this world is really moving.


    Nine years later, they are still infatuated.


    They deserve to be together.


    They are the most suitable partners. They want to trace the truth of nine years ago together.


    The agreement between them has been very clear. Once the truth is found out, truss will come to have a showdown with her.


    If she can''t find out the truth, she can sue Chu Rushi every minute for his crimes.


    To say responsible is just for peace of mind.


    She was afraid that after everything was over, truss would divorce and take nono away.


    This is the first time that Xu Huanxi had a very bad idea.


    Don''t find out the past nine years ago. Only in this way Can Xue Jingyun hide and dare not jump out.


    In that case, nono can only be her child.


    As she left quickly, she thought about all kinds of solutions in her mind.


    Chu Ru Si and Qu huazi twist into a rope, so the strength of these two people can''t be underestimated.


    Chu Wanshi?


    This man is a little interesting.


    Although Chu Wanshi was under the protection of the Chu and Jiang families, it was not easy to say about the governor.


    As far as churuse''s means are concerned, he can start from Sofia.


    And The governor has an illegitimate son.


    If Chu Rushi brought the governor down to his side, then the odds of winning would be much higher.


    These immortal fight, she this kind of mortal, as if can only watch the war.


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1306

    ¡á Liu ¡á View ¡á implement ¡á . + \ {protagonist \} +.? \ {end ¡á Silk Road m.xssilu.}: you can quickly find the text you read


    Xu Huanxi walked out of the hospital and looked around in confusion. The world is so big, why is there no place for her?


    She used to come to Song Ci whenever something happened, no matter it was big or small.


    As long as she comes to Song Ci, she is full of security. The world has collapsed, and there is nothing terrible about it.


    Every time she nests in the arms of Song Ci, it''s like a child in the arms of her mother. She can''t help sighing - I don''t know why the weak little girl at the beginning actually took care of her in turn.


    In the past six years, Song Ci has grown rapidly.


    A large part of the reason is because of the miserable fate of Song Ci and the existence of Ji Ye.


    Not only do women teach men to grow, but men also teach women to grow.


    Now, Song Ci is trying to leave the quarter that taught her to grow up. Song Ci has not been in Tongcheng for more than a week.


    Xu Huanxi found that she suddenly seemed to have nowhere to go.


    Because even Xiao Qiqi has gone abroad to take shelter.


    She was the only one who stayed in Tongcheng. And her family, she also placed in a secret place to go.


    She''s really alone now.


    Xu Huanxi''s brain was in a state of disorder. At that time, it was dusk and the lights were on.


    She doesn''t want to go home, whether it''s her home or Chu Ru Si''s home, as long as she goes in and pours on her face, it''s a daily life to get along with.


    She knows. She can''t stand it.


    She originally wanted to go to xunhuan Entertainment City, even if Song Ci was not there, she also felt that the place had a sense of security.


    But, halfway, it stopped.


    Xunhuan entertainment city is the place of Ji ye, who is Chu Ru Si''s brother.


    So, even that place can''t go, it seems that every place has something to do with Chu Ru.


    Oh, Chu Ru Si is really good, since forced her to this kind of field.


    On that day, the wind in the middle of winter was very cold.


    Xu Huanxi felt that every step she took was shivering. Like her life, every step is difficult.


    She didn''t know how long she had been wandering on the road. Countless pedestrians passed her in a hurry.


    She didn''t know where she was or what she was going to do. She just walked aimlessly.


    She remembered a conversation she had with truss.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si asks her, have you ever forgotten a person?


    She replied, yes.


    Chu Ru Si asks again, how do you forget that person?


    She replied, if I want to forget a person, I will go straight ahead and forget that person''s voice for a long time, until one day, I forget who I am, who he is and why I keep going. Then, I will stop, have a good meal and love someone again.


    ¡­¡­


    Her answer at that time was actually based on her real position.


    She had forgotten one person.


    Xue Jingyun.


    Very hard, very hard to forget.


    Later, she finally achieved, really forget - think of when the heart without resentment, slowly smile.


    However, she did not think at that time - forget a person''s sorrow and pain, she will for the same person, endure again.


    Oh, you say, how can Xue Jingyun be so good?


    This man is the doom of her life.


    Did she owe him in her last life?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    No one knows that Xu Huanxi came and left quietly.


    She came over with an attitude of communication and left with despair.


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1307

    ¡á Liu ¡á View ¡á implement ¡á . + \ {protagonist \} +.? \ {end ¡á Silk Road m.xssilu.}: you can quickly find the text you read in the VIP ward.


    Chu Ru Si is still chatting with Qu huazi, but he doesn''t know why, his mood is suddenly irritable.


    It was that moment.


    All of a sudden, there was a delusion in my heart.


    It''s like something very important is missing from my heart.


    However, he did not think too much, still focused on the things in front of him.


    It''s very important.


    This time he asked Qu huazi to come, the purpose is not simple.


    "Huazi, I have a question for you."


    "Well, you ask."


    Chu such as the expression, leaving only silence, as if just soft and affectionate is just a play: "you first see nono, when?"


    Qu huazi frowned. Didn''t he say he was smiling just now? How does Chu Ru Si say to change a face to change a face? Did you find something?


    No, it''s impossible.


    She admitted that there was no flaw in what she had just said.


    She pulled out a coquettish smile: "the last time I came to see you, you didn''t know it, or you introduced it to me in person. I was really stunned by you at that time. There was too much information. In the blink of an eye, you had such a big son. "


    Chu Ru Si sat beside the bed, his legs drooping, his body leaning forward, full of tension staring at Qu huazi: "huazi, I am a liar, wearing Chu Ru Si''s skin, hiding Xue Jingyun''s heart, cheating everyone around me. I know how miserable it is to be cheated, so I hate being cheated


    "I I don''t understand what you''re saying


    "I heard - have you contacted Qin Qiao recently?" Chu Ru si used questions, but the tone was firm.


    Because, he is staring at Qin Qiao.


    Qin Qiao, a woman who has offended Xu Huanxi before, has been brought back to England by wells, but In order to be cautious, Chu Rushi spent a lot of money to buy the nanny beside Qin Qiao.


    He didn''t want Qin Qiao to pop up again to disturb his happy life.


    Everything should be prevented.


    Qin Qiao has always been under his supervision. As long as Qin Qiao wants to return home, or talks about keywords, such as Xu Huanxi, Chu Rushi, Xu Yinuo, Dijiang high school and so on, it will be conveyed to him.


    Therefore, he knows that Qu huazi inquired about Xu Yinuo from qinqiao.


    Almost instantly, he became alert and immediately used all the bright and dark lines that were lying in ambush around Qu huazi. Accidentally, he realized that Qu huazi was investigating him recently.


    So, taking advantage of Xu Huanxi''s absence, he "invited" people to the front today.


    If Xu Huanxi is here, how dare he treat his wife and friends like this?


    Do you think you have a long life?


    Qinqiao?


    Qinqiao!


    When hearing the name, Qu huazi''s eyes flashed obviously, and her heart beat suddenly, as if to jump out.


    What does Chu Ru Si mean? Why does she contact Qin Qiao, Chu Ru Si will know? Why even qinqiao was targeted? Even if she really contacted Qin Qiao, it was just a conversation between her best friends. Why did she attract Chu Ru''s attention?


    Qu huazi couldn''t understand Chu''s temptation, but she had to stick to her position: "of course I will contact Qin Qiao. She is my friend, just like I always get in touch with joy. "


    Chu RUSI''s eyes were cold, as if they could no longer cover up: "right? I''m not interested in your frequent contact with Qin Qiao. But -- you ask Qin Qiao about Nuo Nuo. How do you explain this? "


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1308

    quhuazi is a little flustered. How can Chu RUSI know everything? This man''s ability and means can''t be underestimated.


    But she absolutely can''t admit it. If she admits it, she will die. "So, did someone tell you something?"


    Chu Ru slowly clenched his fist, his eyes were fierce, just like the beast sealed in his body, about to tear this layer of skin and jump out to eat people: "answer my question! Don''t run away!! Did you talk to Qin Qiao about Nuo


    "I don''t know Nuo Nuo. How can I mention him to Qin Qiao What about it? " Qu huazi originally wanted to quibble, but in Chu Ru''s increasingly fierce atmosphere, her voice became weaker and weaker, and finally she simply admitted it.


    "Well, I did mention nono to Qin Qiao. As you know, I have been checking you, so I did get some information. For example, nuono is a child, but I dare not ask you, and I dare not ask Huanxi, so I can only ask qinqiao, because she has met with you before, and I think he will know something more or less. "


    Chu Ru Si almost clenched his fist, he was very hard to restrain: "since you know nono, why pretend to see it for the first time?"


    Qu huazi was speechless. Of course, she had to pretend she didn''t know her because she had arranged a murder.


    As long as she doesn''t know nono, she has no motive to kill.


    About Xu Yinuo this child, she only mentioned with Qin Qiao, thought Chu such as this will not know.


    Now that she has been exposed, she can only admit it generously.


    Even if she really knew the identity of Xu Yinuo, so what!? The car accident still has nothing to do with her.


    She is quhuazi, a charity master and fairy Bodhisattva.


    She dropped her eyes and pulled the corners of her mouth with some difficulty, as if she was sad So, I''m sorry I kept it a secret. I admit that I have known the existence of Nono for a long time, but I can see that you and Huanxi do not want me to know this child, otherwise, you would have introduced the child to me. I thought, since you don''t want me to know, you must have your own reasons, then I''ll pretend I don''t know. "


    Chu Ru Si looks at Qu Hua Zi''s candid appearance, and her acting skill is very good. No wonder she has been able to play the charity image for so many years: "it''s like this."


    OK, Qu huazi said something, he said it.


    "You said that you have been thinking about me for nine years. When you saw that I had a child with another woman, what was your mood?"


    Qu huazi was sour in her heart, but she still raised her head and tried to smile at Chu Ru: "in fact, I''m very happy for you. After all, the St. Ann''s diagnosis says that you won''t have children in the future. When I know that nono exists, I really thank God for leaving you a son to support you. "


    After a pause, she lowered her head again, and her voice choked: "it''s just I''m a little sad and happy about the road I''ve been on over the years, and I have some regrets. Why isn''t it me who is with you? Why didn''t I come to you! I don''t think we are all wrong. It seems that we can only blame this cruel God. "


    It''s funny that Chu raised his lips in such a cynical way No matter what kind of lies, can be pulled out of a flower.


    Why didn''t she become a screenwriter?


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1309

    ¡á Liu ¡á View ¡á implement ¡á . + \ {protagonist \} +.? \ {end ¡á Silk Road m.xssilu.}: you can quickly find the text you read


    "you say that you love me so much and love me so much, I am really flattered. But - I''ll ask you, when you know the existence of this child, have you ever thought about killing him for a moment? " Chu such as the hands behind the bed, looking up at the ceiling, but all the rest of the light fell on the face of Qu huazi, carefully observing her expression.


    Step by step interrogation, little by little rout, seemingly casual, actually in the acting, strategizing to introduce each other into their own cage.


    These are always his good skills.


    Qu huazi''s face turned pale in an instant. The deepest secret of her heart was suddenly broken by a man. A kind of panic, like the tide, attacked her and killed her.


    "No!" She almost subconsciously cried out, as if to find thousands of reasons for support: "how can I do this kind of thing, that is your only child, I do so is not too cruel? And nono is so cute, how can I have the heart to do it? Besides, Huanxi is still my best friend. I can''t do such a stupid thing! "


    Chu Ru Si is still silent looking at Qu Hua Zi. He slightly raises his head and looks down.


    Qu huazi tried hard to keep her panic and defend herself: "how can you think of me like this? In your eyes, am I such a cold-blooded person? By all means for one''s own ends? "


    After she asked herself, she immediately showed her integrity: "Chu ruse, I tell you, even if I like you, you can''t insult me like this! I can''t do this for a man, to hurt a child, to hurt my best friend! "


    "Is it?" Chu such as in the tone is pondering, eyes also gradually infected with hate: "Qu huazi, you are not when I am stupid?"


    Extremely fierce!


    Men''s aura is oppressed to the extreme.


    Qu huazi''s heart is more and more empty. In Chu Rushi''s eyes, he can''t help thinking wildly -


    Chu Rushi likes her, how can he have such a bad guess about her? Did he have any evidence when he suddenly said that? Otherwise, how could he have such fantastic associations?


    She couldn''t help testing him, with tears in her eyes. She wanted to cry or not, as if she was very wronged: "is there any evidence for you to say this? If this is your wild guess, then I will never talk to you again in my life! We''ve known each other since high school. I''ve been thinking about you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to doubt me so much! Ha ha, I really feel that I am too ridiculous! "


    Churu''s heart is full of laughs. No matter how pitiful quhuazi is, there won''t be any waves in his heart. Not everyone can make waves in his heart. This woman is overconfident.


    Chu Ru Si''s heart is cold hum, the facial expression on the face is more gloomy, can say is very vow: "I certainly have evidence, do not have evidence I dare to say nonsense? You are quhuazi, the goddess in my mind, the fairy and living Bodhisattva in the mind of thousands of people. You are such a good man. How dare I wronged you? "


    Qu huazi''s whole body is like falling into an ice cave. She can''t help shivering slightly, but she is not an ordinary little girl. Since she was a child, her family has given her the most comprehensive training.


    She is first-class in means, ability, sight and reason.


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1310

    ¡á Liu ¡á View ¡á implement ¡á . + \ {protagonist \} +.? \ {end ¡á Silk Road m.xssilu.}: you can quickly find the article you read.


    Qu huazi''s psychological defense line is not so easy to be defeated. The organization she is looking for is not a simple product. That organization has secret collusion with many high-level countries.


    It has been domineering for so many years, and has formed a very strong network of relationships and very safe trading procedures.


    And she, since she used that organization to kill people, naturally she would also pay close attention to the dynamics of that organization.


    At present, there is no such news as "the organization has been targeted" or "the organization has been captured".


    Therefore, it is not known whether what Chu Ru Si said is true or false. One possibility can not be ruled out, that is, the man has deep thoughts.


    He''s blowing her up!


    Qu huazi slowly clenched her fist and tried to calm down. Her eyes were still red and she was selling pitifully: "so, since you have evidence, you can show it to me! But, I tell you, even if you get the evidence, I will never admit it! If I say I have never done such a thing, I have never done such a thing! "


    Chu such as tightly hold fist, he needs to use a lot of strength, can restrain oneself, don''t rush up to pinch the neck of Qu huazi!


    He clearly knew that the woman in front of him was probably the murderer who caused the accident.


    However, he had to be calm and restrained. He still had a lot of secrets to get out of this woman''s mouth.


    He looked at Qu huazi darkly, his voice was firm, his words were full of frightening dark awn: "my son was almost murdered, do you think Will I really be indifferent? I used my own power to facilitate an international joint hunt. At present, more than a dozen countries in the world are working together to take over the organization. Those people have been arrested. Guess what interesting things they have confessed? "


    Qu huazi clenched her fist and turned pale to the extreme. Even her lips could not help shivering: "no! unable! Truss, do you want to tell me that they gave me up? How can it be? I have never done such a thing! If you show me the evidence, someone must be trying to frame me. I''ll find out... "


    Chu such as looking at always adhere to the bottom line of quhuazi, not angry but smile, oh, quhuazi is also a character, facing him step by step approaching, can also guard against sticking.


    I really want to know - what will happen to torture?


    He knows a lot about how to deal with people.


    After all, China''s culture is extensive and profound, and the top ten tortures of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties alone are enough for people to use, not to mention He wandered for many years and learned many interesting methods of extorting confessions. Everyone who could torture could not die.


    He is really, really want to, all used in quhuazi body!


    For nothing but this woman, who wants to hurt his son?


    However, no matter how violent his evil thoughts were, he could not do so.


    Because He has a second chance.


    It''s also useful.


    Oh, poor woman, she has no idea what value she has!


    Chu Ru is very clear, he must deal with Qu huazi, in order to defend his family.


    These things, these blood storms, these intrigues, are his secret.


    Chu Ru slowly grasped Qu huazi''s shoulder, as if to comfort her: "sorry, huazi, I I''m lying to you. "


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1311

    ¡á Liu ¡á View ¡á implement ¡á . + \ {protagonist \} +.? \ {end ¡á Silk Road m.xssilu.}: you can quickly find the text you read


    in the face of Chu Ru''s sudden release, Qu huazi didn''t feel relaxed and happy at all.


    Because what Chu said just now was very definite and serious.


    did Chu really really have no secret investigation? Did he really not find anything?


    It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    Chu Rushi seems to have many sides. She was affectionate to her just now, but now she is in a bad mood. She suddenly has a kind of uneasy premonition -


    deception.


    I lied to her.


    So the question is, when did Chu ruse cheat her?!


    Just, just starting with "suspecting she''s going to kill nono"?


    Or From the beginning?


    Qu huazi suddenly feels cold in her bones. What does Chu Rushi want to do!


    The man said a lot to her today, but when you think about it, his attitude has changed a lot.


    But she didn''t pay much attention because Chu Ru Si mentioned nine years ago, mentioned their high school three years of that kind of friendship.


    She thought that truss was real.


    In other words, she knew that Xue Jingyun''s feelings were true, so that after nine years, she still felt that Chu ruse''s feelings were true.


    Oh, my God! She seems to be hanging a little!


    True or false, which one is true?


    She murmured to ask, with a kind of cold wind transit, after knowing the chill: "you, why do you want to cheat me?"


    Churuse''s attitude was very gentle, and he suddenly restrained his fierce appearance. He could say that his acting skills were easy: "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t cheat you, but I can''t let go of any possibility. Because nono is my only child. If something happens to nono, I can''t live. So, even if it''s you, I have to doubt it! But I''m happy that you passed my test and I don''t believe you did it. "


    Mingming has won Chu Ru''s trust, but Qu huazi still feels chilly.


    Because she has been unable to distinguish, Chu such as now to the trust, in the end is cheating her, or from the heart.


    She stares at Chu as if she wants to see through the secret behind the man''s smile?


    Churus blew her up, right.


    Then she''ll blow up truss, too.


    "Well, you just asked me a question. May I ask you a question?"


    "Of course."


    "You Do you still like me? "


    Chu Ru frowned slightly. In fact Today, during the whole conversation, he did not express his feelings for quhuazi in a positive way, but rather guided quhuazi''s self imagination.


    Because He doesn''t like the melodrama!


    Even if it is false to say love, he is not willing to.


    He just doesn''t like melodrama.


    "Huazi, I''m married. It''s not suitable for us to talk about it now. Just let our feelings stay in the past few years and in each other''s hearts. "


    Qu huazi''s heart is chilly, and her lips are trembling slightly. Chu Rushi evades this topic.


    Does he really feel that it is not suitable to talk about it, or does he really not want to talk about it?


    Between men and women, there is no feeling, many times, kiss a, you know.


    Qu huazi with a desperate mood, eyes fell on Chu such as the lips, shyly with timid to pour out his heart: "so, I have promised to help you to find out the truth. If you and Huanxi can let each other go in the future, will we be together? "


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1312

    Chu Rushi It''s so sad. He knows it''s time for him to nod his head!


    It''s a play he wrote himself, but he can''t play it.


    Because this assumption will never happen.


    He won''t let go of Xu Huanxi!


    He made the decision in his mind a long time ago.


    Besides, he has never hidden his mind. He told Xu Huanxi about it, and Xu Huanxi''s reaction was that he was shy, but he didn''t stop it.


    So, who the hell can tell him, why should he let Xu Huanxi go?!


    Qu huazi looks at Chu Rushi''s face. The man looks like a smile, a little yuppie and deep. At first glance, it''s the most suitable appearance to hook and lead girls.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Qu huazi''s heart was cold, but he still wanted to fight for it: "do you know, I really miss you for nine years. Now that you are in front of me, do you know how hard it will take me to restrain myself from embracing you? "


    The woman said, suddenly reached out to the man: "hold me, OK? Just a hug will be our old friend''s reunion. "


    Chu Rushi If it''s really just a reunion of old friends, in fact, it''s OK to have a hug. Even if he once had emotional entanglement, he also felt that as long as he put it down, he could face it in a big way.


    But he didn''t hold quhuazi. The reason why he hated quhuazi was not that quhuazi provoked dissension in front of Xu Huanxi, or that quhuazi rejected him many times, but that quhuazi moved his son!


    Only this is unforgivable. He can never forgive!


    Hold her?


    Oh, it''s very good not to kill her and insult her.


    Qu huazi sees Chu Ru''s cold and calm eyes. She I guess I guess my own ending.


    But she is still unwilling, involuntarily rushed to Chu such as arms, circle the man''s neck, this is her last test, but also her only straw.


    If Even if Chu had a little affection for him, he would not push her away easily.


    She jerked close to his lips.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the person who pounces on him. Instinctively, he pushes away immediately. He doesn''t like women too close to him. What''s more, the woman kisses and hugs her so hard that Qu Hua Zi falls to the ground in a mess.


    Qu huazi feels insulted. She is Qu huazi. She is admired by thousands of people. How many men are willing to bow down to her!


    But she seldom take the initiative, the result Chu such as so disgusted pushed away her.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if Xue Jingyun''s Chu had ever loved her during her three years in high school?


    Embarrassed, embarrassed, angry, these emotions are surging in Qu huazi''s chest, as if to tear her apart.


    Chu Ru''s eyes are slightly cool. As a man, his psychological activity at this time is - fortunately, he pushed it away in time, otherwise he would be taken advantage of.


    Tut Tut, it''s a matter of women''s suffering.


    Like Qu huazi, Chu RUSI doesn''t even want to have a look!


    Because in his life, he saw many such things. Since his face has been adjusted, it can be said that it is very delicate, and there are countless women willing to paste him upside down.


    Most of his refusal was polite, but song huazi disgusted him so much.

 Chapter 1313

    ¡á Liu ¡á View ¡á implement ¡á . + \ {protagonist \} +.? \ {end ¡á Silk Road m.xssilu.}: you can quickly find the text you read


    "huazi, you should know how to love yourself." He stretched out his hand to Qu huazi, trying to pull up the embarrassed woman on the ground: "I am Chu ruse now, my happy husband. You shouldn''t belittle yourself like this, and I won''t allow you to belittle yourself like this. "


    Qu huazi heart, are cold, if you really like, then close to only the tense heartbeat, where will think so much?


    Before, she had been close to Xue Jingyun for some time. At that time, no matter what she did, the young man was committed. As long as he approached deliberately, deliberately tickled the young man''s heart, it was like beating a drum. He was as stiff as a stone.


    Now, Chu Ru Si can push away her person so boldly, there is only one reason - he doesn''t love her, he doesn''t feel at all.


    Qu huazi stretched out her hand rigidly and let Chu RUSI pull her up.


    Her mind was in a mess. For a moment, the amount of information was too much. Almost all of it had to be overturned and reorganized. She could almost believe that truss was scheming against her.


    She was also forged in the bloodbath. She had traveled through countless countries, witnessed wars, and witnessed death. So sometimes she can easily see through other people''s tricks.


    At the beginning, she recognized Chu as if she had seen the boy nine years ago and easily let go of her vigilance.


    But she didn''t think that Chu was a villain.


    He put on the mask of an old friend and stabbed her with a gentle smile.


    No, truss is the enemy!


    She slowly clenched her fist, civilized people speak, never hysterical!


    Even if she had guessed, under Chu Ru Si''s mask, those sinister intentions, but she still did not tear face with Chu Ru Si.


    "It''s very late today. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    "OK, Ouyang, help me with it."


    The dialogue in the adult, the sword light and sword shadow, after the confrontation, quickly withdraw, calm farewell.


    "Don''t send it." Qu huazi refused directly and left quickly. It can be said that he ran away!


    As long as you react, you will realize a lot of things.


    For example, Chu Rushi got yuan Tiankai''s trace from her, cheated Chu Wanshi of his evil deeds for so many years from her, and even He may have confirmed the evidence that she killed Xu Yinuo.


    He let her go for a moment.


    Next, we don''t know what the means will be.


    Qu huazi flurried open the door of the ward and left. When she was about to go out, she caught a glimpse of a broken manicure on the windowsill at the door.


    She is very familiar with the style of the manicure.


    Very elegant, very beautiful, as if in the slender white fingers, painted ten different three D Chinese paintings, lifelike.


    To do such a manicure, it is impossible without tens of thousands.


    Xu Huanxi!


    This is unique to Xu Huanxi''s studio!


    She was here just now?


    She must have been here. She was so angry that she broke such a hard manicure when she heard the conversation between her and Chu Ru Si.


    It seems that Xu Huanxi is very angry!


    She may not lose all the games.


    Let her think, what did truss say just now.


    Chu Rushi admitted that he married Xu Huanxi only to be responsible and for the child.


    Chu also talked to her about the friendship nine years ago. The two of them could be said to be Lang qingqiyi. They missed each other for nine years and met again through time.


    Interesting!


    When Xu Huanxi heard this, it''s time to give up!


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1314

    ¡á Liu ¡á View ¡á implement ¡á . + \ {protagonist \} +.? \ {end ¡á Silk Road m.xssilu.}: you can quickly find what you see.


    Qu huazi takes a fierce look at the direction of the ward, and she is waiting to see Chu''s appearance.


    She pretended to leave calmly, and quickly digested the conversation with Chu ruse just now. Every sentence seemed to have hidden edge.


    There should be no possibility for her and truss.


    This kind of thing, she can see, is not ten or twenty years old easy to cheat the little girl.


    Have recognized the identity of nine years ago, but he even her close to the past reaction is so big.


    The most fatal question is Chu RUSI''s question - do you want to harm nono?


    Yes!


    She is!


    The first thing she needs to know now is whether there is so-called evidence in Chu Ru Si''s hands?


    She is very clear that Chu Rushi said that it was false that the killer organization attacked her, because she did not commit the murder of Xu Yinuo herself, but used a confidant who was kept in the dark.


    This matter is kept secret layer by layer. It''s not so easy to trace her.


    However, to be on the safe side, she called her confidants to confirm.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the hospital.


    Chu Ru Si stares at the door, just now Qu Hua Zi leaves from here.


    Qu huazi knows so many secrets about him, including his identity and ambition. If she goes out to talk, whether it''s to Xu Huanxi or Chu Wanshi, or to everyone in the world, no matter what happens, it''s very dangerous for him.


    Not only that, Qu huazi is also suspected of murdering Nuo Nuo. So let it go, what should Wan Yiqu plan to kill Nuo Nuo for the second time? Wanyiqu flower posture kill red eye, broken pot broken fall, ready to let them a family of three in the underground reunion how to do?


    Anyway, no matter from any point of view, it''s a risky decision to let quhuazi go.


    However, he still left in a beautiful way.


    He said that the utilization value of quhuazi is more than that.


    Qu huazi is a good bait. Since Qu huazi uses the killer organization to kill Nuo Nuo, from the perspective of evidence science, all actions will leave evidence.


    Whether it''s straight or indirect, quhuazi can connect with the killer organization.


    Then they can make use of quhuazi to tentatively find out the organization, and then try to catch it all.


    What he said is not all true.


    At least that sentence - my son was almost murdered, do you think Will I really be indifferent? I used my own power to facilitate an international joint hunt. At present, more than a dozen countries in the world are working together to take over the organization.


    This sentence is true.


    In this world, there are always people who take away crimes.


    This organization has been targeted for a long time. Ji Ye is responsible for it in China.


    This is a form of crime that people all over the world will fight. Everyone with justice is trying to get rid of this organization in one pot.


    It''s just that I''ve been struggling to find evidence.


    In a sense, the appearance of quhuazi, the intentional car accident, is also an opportunity.


    The organization''s trading procedures are very secure, and it is rare to find out who is paying.


    But this time, it can be said that it was a very coincidence. He combined with the news from England, and now that he had accidentally inferred that Qu huazi might be the employer.


    Well, of course, it''s Ji ye who wants to find out the truth.


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1315

    ¡á Liu ¡á View ¡á implement ¡á . + \ {protagonist \} +.? \ {end ¡á Silk Road m.xssilu.}: you can quickly find what you read


    the idea of Chu ruse and Ji Yijun is very simple.


    As long as you find one of the employers, you can find a way to go up and try to catch the leader of this killer organization, and then tear down this vicious organization.


    Unfortunately, all the news has a lag, he failed to stop the tragedy ahead of time.


    If he can be early alert, timely found that Qu huazi appears attentive, nono will not have to experience that shock.


    Fortunately, it was he who had the accident, not nono.


    He didn''t believe Qu huazi''s half true and half false bombing just now.


    Once people panic, they will go to check the truth.


    So He''s waiting.


    Soon.


    His private mobile phone next to him rings, which is a mobile phone he has never used. That number only contacts Ji Ye.


    The male voice over there was rough and violent, with a little cigarette voice: "as soon as the target entered the elevator, he contacted a number. According to the information we sent out, the owner of that number was a beautiful girl, but their conversation didn''t sound unusual."


    Chu Rushi There''s nothing wrong with his mother. What do you want to contact him for???


    Ji yedun, continue to say: "but as a experienced special table tennis, I can see. This is definitely a secret signal. I''ll continue to follow up here, and I''ll let you know if there is any news. "


    Churu slowly clenched his cell phone. In fact, it was very dangerous for him to take this step.


    Because quhuazi is uncontrollable, no one knows what will happen when he runs around with quhuazi?


    Even if tracking and monitoring measures are taken, they are all hidden, and it is impossible to guarantee that they can control every move of quhuazi. After all, they are also afraid of startling the snake.


    In case.


    Qu huazi divulges his identity to Chu Wanshi. What should I do?


    Just in case.


    Qu huazi told Xu Huanxi about his identity. What should I do?


    Chu such as slowly clenched his fist, there is a saying called Frank lenient, resist strict.


    It''s better for him to take the initiative to confess than to wait anxiously.


    He had said that he would hide this from Xu Huanxi for the rest of his life.


    But the current situation seems a little too bad.


    He felt that for the first time in his life he was so indecisive.


    He is not sure whether he wants to gamble. What he wants to gamble is whether quhuazi almost tells Xu Huanxi the truth?


    If Qu huazi doesn''t say it, he will naturally have no worries; but if Qu huazi says it, he will be in great trouble.


    What about wanyiqu huazi?


    But if he tells Xu Huanxi the truth because of the uncertainty of Qu huazi, he feels that his trouble is absolutely not small.


    As far as these days are concerned, Chu Ru feels that Xu Huanxi hates Xue Jingyun.


    This is not only what he feels, but also what people around him feel together.


    If he discloses Xue Jingyun''s skin bag, Xu Huanxi will hate him. He may lose everything in front of him, including his family, his wife, his children and even his money.


    To tell you the truth, the prenuptial agreement he signed with Huanxi really has legal benefits. That is to say, if Xu Huanxi insists on leaving him, he will be badly hurt.


    His original intention of returning from abroad was revenge, that is to kill Chu Wanshi.


    If at this critical time, he and his elder brother are about to go to war, and Xu Huanxi leaves him, not only his career, but also he may fall down.


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1316

    Chu Rushi held his mobile phone and played with it. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally dialed Xu Huanxi''s phone.


    He originally thought that he would have to hide it for his whole life, unless - if he could find out the truth of that year, he would confess his identity and difficulties to Xu Huanxi.


    However, the development of things is always so uncontrollable. Now someone already knows his identity and may tell Xu Huanxi anytime and anywhere.


    In this case, he hopes to confess to Xu Huanxi himself, so he chooses to confess, no matter what the consequences, he will suffer.


    However, as long as it is not the outcome he wants, he will not accept it. On the contrary, he will use all means to get a better outcome.


    He dialed the familiar number.


    At that moment, he found himself suddenly relieved, like all the suffering, finally got an end.


    Whether it''s good or bad, it''s better than he guesses. If it''s not a good ending, he tries to make it a good ending.


    He even has some expectations, in fact He still wants to face Xu Huanxi with his true appearance. He wants to tell her everything about himself.


    He hoped that Xu Huanxi knew that I didn''t mean to hurt you. I appreciated you very much. I hoped that you would have a warm ending.


    Don''t hate me, OK?


    He was forced to have no way to go, and finally summoned up the courage to confess to Xu Huanxi.


    After dialing, the bell rings again and again, but no one answers.


    Chu Ru Si felt that his courage, with the sound of the bell, was exhausted little by little.


    When his mobile phone couldn''t get through, he called the studio''s landline.


    It''s still a long wait.


    At the moment when he was ready to hang up his cell phone, he finally got through.


    "Baby, when are you going to be back? I have something important to tell you His voice was even panting, as if in fear and excitement.


    He knew that Xu Huanxi was discharged from the hospital today, and he also knew that Xu Huanxi went back to the studio to arrange work.


    It''s almost past 9 o''clock. This woman doesn''t know to come back yet.


    "Well Excuse me, is that Mr. Chu? I''m Xia Yangguang. I don''t know what to do in the office. "


    Chu Ru Si immediately restrained his gentleness and became business: "well, when she is free, please ask her to call me back."


    "OK, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xu Huanxi is locking himself in the office of the studio.


    She has been walking since she left the hospital.


    Later, she was too tired to walk, so she took a taxi back to her studio.


    At that time, it was already after 9 o''clock.


    In the studio, only Xia Yangguang is working overtime. That child is extremely diligent and pure hearted.


    Xia Yangguang was shocked when she saw her coming back: "Mr. chief, how did you come back? Isn''t there something very important to talk about? "


    She to summer sunshine smile, with a kind of bleak and powerless, she already knew Chu such as the truth, nothing to talk about.


    There is no love between them, only responsibility.


    What makes her more anxious is that Chu RUSI is going to make a promise.


    She certainly won''t continue this marriage without love. This is her nature. She doesn''t accept other people''s alms at all.


    However, if they divorce, it will definitely involve children''s problems. I''m afraid Chu Ru will play tricks and she won''t get it.


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1317

    Xu Huanxi thought about it, spoke faintly, and was extremely tired: "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. If you want to get off work, you can get off work."


    "OK, I''ll go back when I''ve finished the work at hand." Xia Yangguang has always been very clever. When sorting out the documents, she looks at her again and again: "sister Huanxi, do you look tired? What''s the matter with you? I heard that you were ill a while ago and just discharged recently. Haven''t you got better yet? If so, I still need to go to the hospital to take good care of myself. In the studio, there are some big men like Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Tony, as well as my loyal little transparency. It won''t break down. "


    Xu Huanxi smiles again. In the case of extreme collapse and exhaustion, smile becomes her best protective color.


    Even in the difficult situation, she is also smiling face, elegant, calm, calm: "my body is nothing, rest assured, the studio will not collapse, I will not collapse."


    She hastily responded to Xia Yangguang''s concern and hid herself in the office.


    Closed the door, leaving only a closed space, are familiar with her environment.


    She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, like walking thousands of miles, and finally found a haven for rest.


    She collapsed on the sofa, her hair was blown by the wind, her manicure was broken in the hospital, and her hands were full of nail pinch marks.


    She knew she was in a mess.


    She was staring at the ceiling, her brain spinning.


    In the current situation, Chu Ru Si should not act rashly.


    Because Chu Ru Si can only be Chu Ru Si now, and he can''t become Xue Jingyun. Xue Jingyun is a person who has committed a crime -


    as long as Xue Jingyun appears, he may go to prison.


    Don''t ask her why she knows, her Pro grandfather Wu Tian that is also a bit of a status figure, know she was bullied, it is not for her to get justice..


    Although for so many years, because my grandfather married a wife, it was not convenient and timely to communicate with them.


    However, her grandfather knew that she had been wronged, and he must have acted.


    Therefore, she is very clear that Xue Jingyun will not rise!


    He is a coward!


    I don''t even have the courage to see her with my true face.


    Oh, still want to recognize my son, dream!


    She tried to calm down, not to let Chu Ru recognize her son, but Don''t try to take your son away.


    When she was very young, when she was playing chess, her ancestors told her that when dealing with the enemy, we should take advantage of his unstable foundation to find out the fatal defects. It''s better to kill him, so as to avoid endless trouble.


    Now this kind of opportunity, for Chu Ru Si, is the foundation is not stable.


    Even if Chu Rushi and Qu huazi are united, it''s still very hard to deal with Chu Wanshi.


    After all, Chu Wanshi was escorted by Chu and Jiang families, and the governor wanted to help.


    Thanks to Chu Ru Si, she knows more or less about Chu family. After all, her husband is coveting such a big family. Chu Ru Si is not nervous. She is nervous for Chu Ru Si.


    So, she knew a lot about the Chu family. She knew what kind of strength Chu Wanshi represented in Tongcheng.


    If Chu Wanshi now finds Chu Rushi''s wolf ambition, ha ha, Chu Wanshi will surely strangle Chu Rushi in the cradle!


    Therefore, she can use this as a bargaining chip, because this is Chu Ru''s fatal weakness.


    Her request is very simple -


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1318

    ¡á Liu ¡á View ¡á implement ¡á . + \ {protagonist \} +.? \ {end ¡á Silk Road m.xssilu.}: you can quickly find the text you read


    she can divorce Chu Ru Si, and let Chu Ru Si sleep and fly with Qu huazi; she can give Chu Ru si no money, and let her economic ability operate as usual; she can even let Nuo recognize Chu Ru Si, and let Chu Ru Si have a descendant to support her; however, her only requirement is that Chu Ru Si can never marry her Take a promise.


    Otherwise, she''ll never end up with churu.


    Xu Huanxi found that she was calm and scared. In the face of the truth of this marriage, the first thing she thought of was how to devise strategies to keep the child she wanted most.


    It seems that she is really cold-blooded, like this marriage did not care.


    Calm and clear analysis of Chu such as the situation, a hit must find out the weakness of Chu such as.


    However, when she found a solution, her whole body relaxed. As soon as she relaxed, other chaotic emotions also surged up.


    Pain, sadness, shame, despair, reluctance, anger! Why did churuse hurt her like this?!


    Does she owe him?!


    She thinks she''s funny. She loves that man.


    Nine years ago, she first fell in love with his voice, then fell in love with him at first sight, finally gave him her first time, and gave birth to a child for him.


    But he, his heart has always been Qu huazi, even that graduation carnival night, to find him, it is clearly her, shed tears for him, bleeding for him, is still her, he called out the name of Qu huazi.


    This is even if, love from wish, things without regret, this is her own thing, she carries, she can afford, this is her backbone.


    But how can there be such a cruel person?


    He''s dead!


    Easy.


    But left her nine years of pain and guilt.


    Maybe no one else will feel guilty for his death, but she, the victim, feels guilty for his death.


    How can he die?


    Xue Jingyun!


    She hated this man from then on!


    Nine years later, the same man changed a skin bag to approach her and moved her cold heart with tenderness and love.


    She thought that this was an opportunity for her own resurrection, but it was a deeper abyss - she even felt that Chu Ru approached her just for the sake of the child.


    After all, it was destined that he would never have children again.


    What''s more funny is that the man who married her, in the final analysis, is still thinking about quhuazi?


    Nine years, just as she never forgot Xue Jingyun, Xue Jingyun never forgot Qu huazi.


    You say, Chu Ru Si why so aggrieve oneself? Why do you want to marry her? He was a man who could get his heart through marriage!


    She knows, Chu Ru Si doesn''t marry Qu Hua Zi, but it''s because he thinks Qu Hua Zi doesn''t like him.


    If Chu Rushi knew in advance that Qu huazi had been thinking about him for the past nine years, then there would be nothing wrong with her marriage.


    When Xu Huanxi thought of this, she couldn''t help sneering. To tell the truth, she felt like a joke.


    The first time she fell in love with someone is the second time she fell in love with someone. What is more desperate is that this person, from beginning to end, is her hypocritical sister??


    She thought, couldn''t help crying out.


    It''s too painful.


    It really hurts.


    She also has several bottles of wine in her office, which are usually sent by customers. It is said that there are also extremely strong ones, which can be drunk at a touch and relieve worries at a touch.


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1320

    ¡á Liu ¡á View ¡á implement ¡á . + \ {protagonist \} +.? \ {end ¡á Silk Road m.xssilu.}: you can quickly find the text you read


    Chu ruse''s call. What''s her point? She does not need to answer all know, is probably Chu such as urged her to return to the hospital.


    It must have been in that soft, low voice.


    Let her imagine what truss might say to her.


    Baby, I miss you so much. When will you be back?


    But after she knew the truth, she felt that it was hypocritical and disgusting for Chu to say this.


    She didn''t want to take it. She didn''t want to take it at all!


    She is a very strong person, it can be said that with a sense of dignity of the old aristocracy, which is the strength of their Xu family inherited.


    She doesn''t want to be seen by others when she is in a mess. Even if she is close to others, she also wants to keep her elegance.


    Every time she meets with any difficulty, she will think of a solution.


    Every time her mood breaks down, she arranges her mood and then faces these things.


    Sometimes she doesn''t let people close to her see her most embarrassed appearance, let alone Chu ru?


    So, she doesn''t want to face Chu Rushi now, but Do you want to cry for Chu Ru Si?


    It is said that the recent emotional collapse brought to her by Chu Ru Si is really a series of ups and downs.


    Qu huazi guessed that Chu Ru Si might be Xue Jingyun. She walked all night in the snowstorm, stayed in the hospital for a long time, and finally reluctantly accepted this fact.


    Later, she tried her best to get the paternity test results of Chu ruse and Xu Yinuo. She took a long time to accept the results, and then quickly arranged for Nuo and laozong to leave.


    She thought that this was the end. She had adjusted her mood and prepared for the retreat. Finally, she was ready to have a good talk with Chu.


    But Churuse hit her again. What can she do? Churuse is so capable.


    She has been ready to negotiate with Chu, however, let her at the door, heard the collapse of the facts.


    Oh, she felt that her previous psychological construction and preparation for the future were all in vain.


    How could Chu Rushi do that? It was a direct three hit! It''s fatal!! Knife see blood!!!


    Every time, she struggled so hard to get up, but not long after she got up, did Chu like hit her head and face again?


    She couldn''t help doubting life


    Maybe, churuse was sent by heaven to kill her!


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t answer, and the stubbornly vibrating mobile phone finally stops.


    She didn''t know at all. Churuse saw that her mobile phone couldn''t get through and rang the studio''s landline.


    Xia Yangguang outside the door dutifully answers the phone for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yangguang hangs up Chu Rushi''s phone. When he looks up again, he is usually warm and moist. At this moment, he is only deep and insidious.


    She took out a private mobile phone from the safe in the drawer and made a call to the "gold owner".


    She is Chu Xingyun''s undercover agent in the fairy stick studio. She has been helping Chu Xingyun to monitor Xu Huanxi.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun was quite deliberate. She helped Chu Xingyun to deal with Xu Huanxi.


    However, later, I don''t know how, less money to her, less contact with her.


    But then, later, Chu Xingyun, who didn''t know how, became interested in Xu Huanxi again, and often asked her for all kinds of information.


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1321

    ¡á Liu ¡á View ¡á implement ¡á . + \ {protagonist \} +.? \ {end ¡á Silk Road m.xssilu.}: you can quickly find the text you read


    Xia Yangguang was surprised at first.


    Later, looking at the essence through the phenomenon, she suddenly found that it was not Chu Xingyun who was interested in Xu Huanxi this time, but Qu huazi.


    She wants to change her family, change the money owner directly.


    , however, Qu Hua Zi is such a face. It can''t be done in such a style of "putting a line in a sister''s studio".


    In any case, I don''t know what means Qu huazi used. Chu Xingyun, her golden master, was obedient to Qu huazi.


    So Her current gold owner is still Chu Xingyun, but as a smart business spy, she knows that her real gold owner is Qu huazi.


    She has delivered news several times before - for example, Mr. Chu Zhihui came to the studio to make a big noise; for example, Gu Qingkuang asked their room chief to have dinner tomorrow


    In a word, she will report to the head of the room who has met, contacted and any disturbance.


    She can see that the famous philanthropist quhuazi wants their husband, Chu ruse.


    She doesn''t care about the fight between the rich and the immortals. Anyway, she just wants to do things and get money.


    As Xu Huanxi''s personal assistant, she naturally knows Xu Huanxi''s complicated relationships.


    For example.


    Qu huazi has recently been trying to create a scandal between Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang.


    But didn''t it fail?


    Last time, Mingming''s witness and material evidence were all caught, but a flower crazy girl jumped out and blocked the thunder.


    However, recently, the trace of the flower girl suddenly disappeared, and no one knew where she had gone.


    Some people are also wondering if Gu''s frivolous self marketing is what happened this time?


    In a word, this matter is so fooled through.


    But


    Summer sunshine ponders a smile, on the young face, actually is the deep scheming.


    If this kind of news is similar, what about it again?


    What if Gu Qingkuang spent the night in the office with their room chief Xu?


    She doesn''t believe that this time there will be a crazy girl to block thunder.


    What''s more, once this kind of thing is caught, the media can act as a shadow catcher, and it will soon pass.


    If caught twice, it must be stone hammer no doubt, absolutely can cause an uproar.


    If she can finish this thing well, she doesn''t know what kind of reward the gold owner will give her. The Gucci limited bag she saw before should be able to get it.


    Xia Yangguang smiles excitedly, dials Chu Xingyun''s phone, and talks about his plan.


    Chu Xingyun is a crooked dog who serves the same gold owner. He naturally agrees with this plan.


    I don''t know how much benefit Qu huazi brings to Chu Xingyun, which is a big star of Chu Xingyun''s family.


    Chu Xingyun was almost in tune with her, so the plan was put on the table.


    Together with Chu Xingyun, she decided to find a way to deceive Gu Qing, and then informed reporters to stay outside.


    After a night, the two came out of the studio together, and they didn''t know how their chief would sophisticate.


    The specific implementation of the plan is completed by Xia Yangguang.


    Xia Yangguang first informed the reporter anonymously, and then carefully pushed open the door of the office.


    They usually calm room chief, at this moment drink Lingding drunk, wine bottle wine jar fell on the ground, very embarrassed.


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1322

    Xia Yangguang walked over carefully, bypassing the broken wine bottles: "chief, I''ve finished my work and I''m going to leave. I want to tell you."


    Xu Huanxi is so drunk that Xia Yangguang seems to split into two and three in front of her.


    She seems to be sober, and it seems not sober, there is a kind of self mockery in her heart - clearly said that no one would see her embarrassment, but the world is full of people, like nowhere to hide.


    She nodded and waved, indicating Xia Yangguang to go quickly. But Xia Yangguang doesn''t want to help her.


    Xu Huanxi is really: "I''m not sure." This little girl is too concerned about her! Let''s go, can''t we? She wants to be quiet!


    Xia Yangguang ran anxiously to Xu Huanxi, poured water for her, massaged her, squatted down and looked at her with concern: "sister Huanxi, are you ok? Shall I take you to the hospital? Or take you home? "


    Xu Huanxi feels that she is smart all over. She doesn''t want to go home, because there are traces of sweetness in the past. She doesn''t want to go to the hospital, because there is such a villain as Chu in the hospital.


    She shook her head, with a big drunken tongue, intermittent mouth: "no I I''ll rest here today! "


    "Are you really OK? Sister Huanxi, what''s wrong with you recently? I''m really worried about you. " Xia Yangguang helps Xu Huanxi to sit down on the sofa, but Yu Guang is watching Xu Huanxi''s mobile phone on the sofa.


    She pretends to lie down holding Xu Huanxi, secretly holding Xu Huanxi''s thumb without any trace, and unties the lock screen of the mobile phone.


    She pretends to look for a blanket with her back to Xu Huanxi. In fact, she is looking through Xu Huanxi''s mobile phone and quickly finds Gu Qingkuang''s number.


    She knows her roommate, who is easy to break if she drinks too much. No matter what she does tonight, as long as it is not obvious, Xu Huanxi will not suspect her.


    As she covered Xu Huanxi with a blanket, she dialed Gu Qingkuang''s number and said in a loud voice: "my roommate Xu, how can you drink so much? Answer me, why is there no sound? Is it alcoholism? "


    "Well..." Xu Huanxi''s meaning is vague, but he can also react subconsciously.


    Xia Yangguang knew that Gu had other feelings for their roommate Xu, so she deliberately said something worrying: "sister Huanxi, it''s very late now. It''s time for me to get off work. You are recovering from a serious illness. After drinking so much wine, you don''t want me to inform others. Do you want to worry about me? But I really need to go. My grandmother is waiting for me at home. Are you sure You really don''t need me to call someone else to take care of you? "


    Confused, Xu Huanxi for summer sunshine words, not cold.


    She suffered to death, and her mind was full of paste, saying that she wanted to be quiet. Who is quiet? Why does she want to be quiet?


    Xia Yangguang looks at Xu Huanxi and doesn''t answer. He looks at the mobile phone in the middle of the conversation. There comes Gu Da Xing''s worried cry: "Huanxi? where are you? Are you okay? Does anyone answer me? "


    Gu is very worried.


    I really envy their roommates. They are not only the second generation of rich people, but also the big stars. One or two of them kneel down under her pomegranate skirt.


    Xia Yangguang patted Xu Huanxi''s face to ask her to respond to Gu''s concern: "sister Huanxi, or I''ll call president Chu to take care of you


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1323

    Xu Huanxi was originally in a state of muddle, half listening and half reacting to things outside, with his unique laziness and chaos after getting drunk.


    However, as soon as Xia Yangguang said Chu Rushi''s name, Xu Huanxi''s reaction was quick: "no No


    Xia Yangguang can''t help but feel funny. She thinks she''s very powerful and easily turns people''s heart.


    Sometimes she really felt that the world was unfair. A person as good as her should have lived a brilliant life. How could she be reduced to being a spy.


    She has to say that it''s still interesting to play the smart and calm room chief in the palm of a drum.


    "Well, since sister Huanxi won''t let me, I won''t. What''s the matter with you and Mr. Chu? Even if you two have trouble, it''s time to make up, right? It''s very cold today. I''ll turn on the heat for you. Remember, don''t lift the blanket I''m covering you, or it''s time to catch a cold again. Also, I soaked water for you nearby. If you are thirsty, remember to drink it. If it''s cold, remember to heat it yourself. What''s more, don''t run around when you are drunk. If you bump, you may not even know how to call for help... "


    She kept talking about all kinds of accidents, but she didn''t really care about Xu Huanxi, just wanted to stimulate the man on the other side of the phone


    This is a chance for chiguoguo. All the people are not around Xu Huanxi, and the woman is drunk and at her disposal.


    I''m not a man if I don''t come at this time.


    What''s more, the chief of their room is at odds with Mr. Chu. They need to be taken care of most and are easily moved.


    If you don''t take advantage of it, you''re sorry for yourself.


    So, she bet that Gu Qingkuang would come.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was dim.


    It''s over ten in the evening.


    Gu Qingkuang was still working, but as soon as he received a phone call from Xu Huanxi, he couldn''t help putting everything down, and the work didn''t matter at all.


    He can''t forget that when he sent Xu Huanxi to the hospital last time, the woman was so sick that she was in a coma for several days.


    This disease has not been cured completely. If he remembers correctly, Xu Huanxi was discharged today.


    What happened? The first thing I did when I was discharged from hospital was to drink and sleep alone in the studio??


    What''s the matter with churuse? Will take care of women!


    He felt angry, grabbed the coat next to him and put it on his body. The assistant stopped him in a hurry.


    He didn''t care. He took his car and drove to the direction of fairy stick studio!


    If he doesn''t care, is Xu Huanxi ready to go to heaven? And what happened to the assistant beside Xu Huanxi? The boss got drunk and recovered from a serious illness. As an assistant, he just ran away?


    No, he has to give Xu Huanxi a careful opinion, let Xu Huanxi change this assistant!


    When he arrived at the fairy Gang studio, most of the lights went out, and it seemed that no one else was there, but the door of the studio was still open.


    He looks like a black question mark. What''s going on? Is this the attitude of xiannvbang studio? Don''t you know that the last person to leave the studio will lock the door?


    Although, it was not locking the door that gave him the way to go in.


    However, when he thought of his cooperation with xiannvbang studio, he began to seriously consider whether to try another one?


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1324

    Gu Qingkuang admits that although he appreciates and admires Xu Huanxi, he is not a love brain. His cooperation with Xu Huanxi is entirely based on Xu Huanxi''s excellence and the reputation of xiannvbang studio.


    He pushed the door and walked in, familiar with the road. He would come to xiannvbang studio occasionally. He was quite familiar with the situation inside, and soon went to the studio of the head of the room.


    He looked at the woman on the sofa, frowning and sleeping. The blanket had fallen to the ground long ago, and the little man was shivering.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Xu Huanxi didn''t rub off the blanket, but Xia Yangguang didn''t cover it on purpose.


    He couldn''t help sighing and helped Xu Huanxi to cover the blanket.


    "Happy? happy! I''m so drunk that I won''t find someone to take care of you? "


    However, the woman on the sofa was sleeping soundly and ignored his call.


    Gu frivolous no way, can only keep in xuhuanxi side.


    He knew that she had just recovered from a serious illness and that she had been in a bad mood recently.


    At this time, he is the most needed "friend" who has no good intentions.


    Hum!


    If Chu Rushi can''t take good care of her, then Jungle rules, survival of the fittest, for a man to take care of, is not better?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the fairy wand studio.


    Xia Yangguang stands behind the big tree. She can see that there are already entertainment gossip reporters around. Some of them come to xiannvbang studio to stay, and some of them follow Gu Qingkuang.


    Gu Qingkuang''s popularity is unprecedented. He went to Hollywood before and made a lot of noise. After he came back, he made a lot of noise by taking advantage of the love affair.


    It can be said that many people''s eyes are on Gu frivolous.


    She has arranged everything, and now the rest is probably to lock the door of the studio.


    As for the reason, she has made it up.


    After work, she took two steps and suddenly remembered that she didn''t lock the door and came back to lock it. She didn''t know that Gu Da Xing walked in, so she locked Gu Da Xing in it.


    Of course, Xu Huanxi has a key to the lock of their studio.


    However, Xu Huanxi is in such a state that he can''t find the key.


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang will stay together all night.


    And outside the studio, there are all gossip reporters. She can already predict what kind of bloody storm will be in the entertainment circle tomorrow.


    She''s really looking forward to it.


    Xia Yangguang carries his small bag and returns to the original place like forgetting something. With a click, the door of fairy stick studio is locked.


    She turned away happily, like a little white-collar just after work.


    She felt that she was really excellent. She casually played with those big figures in applause, set off a national Carnival and a storm among the rich.


    Don''t look down on those humble people, because you never know what kind of means and tactics they will have secretly to kill you anytime, anywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    This night is destined to be not calm, or in recent days have been turbulent, like brewing a huge storm.


    Chu Ru Si is in the hospital. There are three mobile phones in front of him. One is used to contact Ji ye, the other is a foreign network, and the other is a private mobile phone. Or to be clear - his personal mobile phone is waiting for Xu Huanxi''s call.


    I don''t know what the woman is up to, but she has been ill for several days?

 Chapter 1325

    Xu Huanxi returns to the studio. Chu Rushi can understand that there must be a lot of work in the studio, but I''m so busy that I haven''t heard from you.


    Did she forget that her husband was still in the hospital and needed her to take care of him.


    He closed his eyes and suddenly felt that his bedspread was a little lonely. It seemed that his ancestors and nono had secrets. They probably went home or were preparing pleasantly surprised.


    They seem to be deliberately general, extra witty, create between him and Xu Huanxi alone.


    If they go home, there must be someone around him to take care of them. The burden falls on Xu Huanxi, who has just been discharged from hospital.


    This kind of thing, should have been tacit, even if do not need to explain, should also know.


    What''s more, it has been made clear that before Xu Huanxi went to the office, she had promised him that she would come back after dusk.


    However He waited and waited, but could not wait for his little daughter-in-law?


    Of course, he didn''t know that Xu Huanxi had come back.


    He was also worried, but when he called the studio, he got the news that the chief was still in the office.


    Sometimes he can''t help rolling his eyes. How can this woman be so busy?


    However, he is not in a hurry to urge Xu Huanxi. He knows his birthday is coming. Maybe she is preparing a surprise for him.


    Self hypnosis, well, Xu Huanxi must be busy preparing gifts for him.


    Because Xia Yangguang told him that Mr. Xu went into the design room and didn''t know what he was busy with.


    She is skillful and traditional in thought, just like the one in ancient poetry. A couple of mandarin ducks can express their feelings.


    He has a similar feeling of occupation. He hopes that Xu Huanxi will only embroider and sew clothes for him in his life.


    This should have been his unique welfare.


    Because in ancient times, women not only sewed things for their husbands but also for their relatives. Other people didn''t have to think about it. They just like this kind of almost domineering love - I want you to belong to me alone in the world. I want you to treat me differently.


    He belongs to a person who has no shortage of anything. The only thing he needs is love.


    In this impetuous age, if there is a person who is willing to do something for you, it is self-evident that this feeling is thick and heavy.


    However, it''s almost eleven o''clock. Does Xu Huanxi not come back?


    This kind of feeling is not very good. Even if you really can''t get rid of it, if you want to stay in the studio, shouldn''t you call him and let him know?


    He thought, finally can''t bear to touch the mobile phone, and sent a message to Xu Huanxi.


    "Are you coming back tonight?"


    This news was read by Gu Qingkuang.


    He hesitated for a long time, and finally grabbed Xu Huanxi''s hand and untied the fingerprint code.


    Anyone with normal reasoning ability can see that Xu Huanxi just doesn''t want to see Chu like this.


    Otherwise, she is so drunk that she must let Chu Rushi come to take care of her.


    However, she did not


    Although the reason is unknown, but Gu Qingkuang can feel it - Xu Huanxi and Chu Ru Si, I''m afraid it''s not a conflict.


    As a man, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with taking over love with a broadsword or cutting in with a foot.


    It''s his ability to get it.


    Who let Chu Ru Si give him this opportunity?


    Gu Qingkuang looked at Xu Huanxi in the rest and asked: "Mr. Chu asked if you would go back?"

 Chapter 1326

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi is so drunk that she can''t hear or deal with any news. However, just hearing the word "Chu", she could not help shaking her head.


    "Well, I''ll help you tell him that you''re busy and won''t go back tonight, OK?" Gu light crazy as if to coax general, gently pushed Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi nodded subconsciously, feeling that the man''s voice is particularly familiar, which can bring her a strange sense of security.


    It''s like knowing each other for a long time.


    Gu frivolous get Xu Huanxi''s promise, expressionless back to a message in the past: "a little busy, don''t go back today, talk about it tomorrow."


    Tomorrow, Xu Huanxi should wake up. If Chu Rushi has anything to say to Xu Huanxi in person. Tonight, let this drunken little woman have a good rest.


    Chu Ru Si received the news of Xu Huan Xi and sighed. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that Xu Huan Xi was a little far away from him recently, but whenever he had this kind of doubt, Xu Huan Xi would appear in front of him appropriately and dispel all his worries.


    On the contrary, it made him feel like he was startled. He didn''t like this kind of himself at all.


    Mingming is no longer a child, but when he reaches the age of three, he is easily made to look like a hairy child by Xu Huanxi.


    He thought about it and finally attributed Xu Huanxi''s recent abnormality to his coming birthday.


    -- he has never considered the possibility that Xu Huanxi already knows his identity, because in his cognition, once Xu Huanxi knows his identity, he can''t appear in front of him so calmly.


    Because he never knew that the girl''s heart was full of love and worship for him.


    Since he can''t wait for Xu Huanxi to come back today, he can only wait for another call.


    Jiye''s.


    I don''t know when Ji ye will bring him a surprise.


    Is it today? Or tomorrow? Or the day after tomorrow?


    Just as he was pondering, a mobile phone on the desktop vibrated.


    Here comes Ji Ye.


    Chu Ru Si picked it up, Ji Ye''s arrogant laughter came like this: "I already know how Qu huazi contacted the killer organization. I have already controlled Qu huazi''s wet nurse and the dry son adopted by the wet nurse. The wet nurse doesn''t know anything, but This dry son is really helping Qu huazi to do something that can''t be seen. "


    Chu Rushi hooked his lips. I understand. The Qu family came back from Xianggang in the 1920s and 1930s. Later, they went back to the mainland for development. I heard that Some big families will raise some professional killers to help with dirty business.


    "Where is that song of flowers?"


    "Our people are still following up. At present, the prey has gone home to have a rest. If there is anti monitoring equipment in his room, it''s not convenient to ask about the next thing..."


    Chu Ru''s eyes are cold. Now that it''s confirmed that Qu huazi really wants to harm his son, there''s no need to be soft at all.


    "You have the contact information of the killer organization, don''t you?" There was a chill in his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? " Ji Yijun is washing the blood on his hands with well water.


    Chu Ru''s voice is so light, also have to point to, take to kill intention: "I want to help their business."

 Chapter 1327

    ¡°¡­¡­ You are committing a crime. " Ji Qianjun finished washing his hands and casually shook them, holding a cigarette in his mouth.


    Chu Ru is silent, Ji Ye says this kind of righteous words to him, he is really a little scared:


    But it doesn''t matter. We are reasonable people. As long as we analyze the advantages and disadvantages, as long as it is good for Ji ye, Ji ye will never stop him.


    "Ji ye, it''s meaningless for you to talk like this. I''m not helping you. I''m helping you, OK? Although you have controlled Qu huazi''s accomplice, but To deal with such a cunning killer organization, we should have multiple connections. If I can get involved with that organization, I believe it will also be very helpful for your detection. Ji ye, it''s a good deal. I''ll pay for it. I''ll provide information. I don''t want any return. It''s only good for you. "


    "I think you are very considerate, brother Chu. I''ll ask someone to send you the contact information later. You play to play, remember not to play yourself in Ji Yijun doesn''t matter. He and Chu Rushi have been working in collusion these years. There is a tacit understanding between the two people about doing bad things.


    Chu such as hang up the phone, through the season sent to the news, successful contact with the killer organization.


    The good play he prepared is about to start.


    He lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, but couldn''t sleep.


    To tell you the truth, Qu huazi is like a time bomb. Even if he didn''t tell Xu Huanxi his identity for the time being, but In the future, who can guarantee these things?


    He has already planned to confess to Xu Huanxi, but he can''t find a suitable time, or He looked through the Yellow calendar, when is the right time, place and people to apologize?


    Otherwise, it should be on his birthday. Anyway The day after tomorrow.


    I don''t know what kind of surprise Xu Huanxi will prepare for him with his ancestors and Nuo Nuo.


    Since it''s his birthday, how much more or less will Xu Huan give him face?


    Chu Ru Si recalled the road he had come, and found that he was really bad - he used a fake identity and a fake bag to tempt a little girl to fall in love with him.


    He seems to be a rare person in the world. His family background is first-class. It''s not surprising that Xu Huanxi will be moved.


    But. in the final analysis. He is just a bad and dirty man.


    He is very bad. He wants Xu Huanxi to be emotional with him. He wants his ancestors to trust him. He wants Nuo to call his father. He conquers all his friends around him.


    All this is to increase a chance of winning, that is, when he announced his identity, these people can have some reluctance in their hearts, and can think of Chu Ru''s kindness.


    In the final analysis, he is a person who has made a mistake and dare not bear it.


    One escape, nine years.


    Now, someone has known his identity, like an indefinite bomb, he can no longer hide his existence.


    Instead of being frightened all the time, it''s better to expose yourself directly.


    Just ask, when the dust settled, Xu Huanxi don''t dislike, don''t get angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Churu closed his eyes.


    And Xu Huanxi was drunk.


    A lot of things happened on this day.


    Early in the morning, Xu Huanxi was discharged from the hospital.


    In the morning, Xu Huanxi secretly sent the old people and children to the secret military camp where Wu Tian was.

 Chapter 1328

    In the afternoon, the old and the young have settled down. There will be no threat of murder in a short time, and they will not know about the war between Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi.


    At dusk, Xu Huanxi comes back from the studio and is ready to have a good talk with Chu Rushi. Unexpectedly, he sees Qu huazi''s visit and overhears Chu Rushi''s sincere words.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Xu Huanxi was walking alone in the street. He didn''t know that he would go back to the studio to have a rest until the evening. He even invited Gu Da Xing to take care of him.


    ¡­¡­


    All this, Chu Ru si all don''t know, he is just excited with a little blankly looking forward to - his birthday surprise.


    By the way.


    Because of the news from England, he confirmed that Qu huazi must have contacted Qin Qiao and inquired about Xu Yinuo.


    So Started all the light and dark lines arranged around Qu huazi, and accidentally speculated that Qu huazi was checking his identity recently.


    So According to the contradiction of Qu huazi''s behavior, he talked with Qu huazi frankly. It''s not surprising that Qu huazi is really checking his identity recently, and has some contact with Yuan Tiankai.


    So He followed the trend and got the news of Yuan Tiankai from Qu huazi, as well as the evidence of Chu Wanshi''s crime.


    But it''s not over yet. He''s like a squeezer who runs out of waste.


    So, according to Qu huazi''s feelings for him and the contradiction between Qu huazi''s words, he deliberately cheated Qu huazi, and accidentally realized that Qu huazi was connected with the killer organization and the mastermind of his son''s car accident.


    All of them have come to this point. Every individual will cut the snowflake branch to pieces, but he doesn''t want to -


    he also wants to use the quhuazi to catch the whole killer organization.


    Nowadays, quhuazi is real and has no use value.


    In Chu Ru Si, people who have no use value are not qualified to live.


    Hurt his son.


    It''s not negotiable.


    He has to fight with Qu huazi, even if he knows very well - to do so means to fight with Qu family.


    If to more serious, as long as Qu huazi tells Chu Wanshi his identity, it may involve the Chu family and the Jiang family.


    When all forces gather together to eliminate him, the sinner nine years ago and the avenger nine years later, his situation can be said to be quite dangerous.


    However, he still wanted to do so, and he couldn''t bear it for a minute.


    All in all, a lot of things really happened that night.


    Everything is repressed and calm, and it will be magnificent in the end.


    But he had to go.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s past midnight.


    It means that the next day will come, and a new storm will appear immediately.


    It has to be said that the killer organization hidden in the dark is really very professional. It can handle his list in the middle of the night.


    He is not short of money.


    Under the nature is urgent single.


    In any case, things are all concentrated together and broke out. If we meet in a narrow way, if the brave is to win, he must make moves first.


    The sooner you get rid of this threatening species, the better.


    Anyway, there is no use value.


    Only by keeping the enemy silent can he have a chance to speak.


    He is not short of money. He has spent a lot of money. He wants this killer organization to get rid of quhuazi as soon as possible.


    Why do you have to place an urgent order? Why spend so much money?


    In fact, in addition to his own reasons, churuse also had the purpose of killing with hatred.


    The most important thing is for Ji Ye.

 Chapter 1329

    When everything goes to extremes, it is easy to show flaws, and this killer organization is no exception.


    Because of the urgency of time, the preparation is not so sufficient. In the process of transmitting orders and executing characters, if there are any accidents or clues left, zijiye will have the direction of investigation.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, he gave the list, and there he took it.


    I have to say that the action of the killer organization was very fast, and it soon replied that it was arranged.


    Oh, it''s really professional.


    In retrospect, they didn''t succeed in killing Nuo Nuo. It''s really their ancestors'' blessing.


    Fortunately, he was there that day.


    He began to close his eyes and rest.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Ji''s call woke him up.


    He slowly opened his eyes, probably guess why, because he gave the killer organization is only - I want the woman who often do charity on the screen, can''t see the sun tomorrow.


    He knew it was bad.


    But he is a bad man, struggling to come back from the edge of hell and death. What kind of good man do you think he is?


    To tell you the truth, if I didn''t meet Xu Huanxi, I suddenly felt that there was still some warmth in this world, which suppressed the killing in my heart.


    Otherwise According to his arrogant nature, he must have married Qu huazi without saying a word. He wooed the Qu family and tried every means to make the Chu family fly.


    However, Xu Huanxi disrupted all the plans.


    Let him surprise, let him happy, let him feel, the sun has resurrected, the rest of his life have a different feeling.


    Chu such as pressing answer key, tone with wake up hoarse: "how?"


    "It''s a tough organization, and everyone dares to do it. Ask you, how much money did you give? "


    "Not many, not counting the zeros. What about quhuazi? "


    Ji Yemo said: "I can only say that quhuazi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the face of the killer organization, she is good at fighting back. I think she has found out that you are after her. She went directly back to the Qu family manor. The situation of the Qu family manor is very complicated. After all, the elders of the Qu family are there. Even if you want to do it, you don''t dare to offend them easily. "


    Chu such as this pressed to press eyebrow center, how to say to say all didn''t mention the key point?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll ask you what happened to quhuazi? Are you dead? "


    "No. On the other side of the killer organization, it seems that they came in disguised as cleaners, but they were found before they got close to Qu huazi, so they played self Immolation, almost suicidal, pulling Qu huazi to entangle them. "


    Chu Ru is silent. It seems that this killer organization Very reliable Yazi.


    Of course, it''s reliable. Otherwise, it would not have survived for such a long time.


    "And then..." Chu such as this discovery, season Ye recently speak special love pant, can''t finish in one breath?


    "That''s the Qu family. When did she die? Although Qu huazi didn''t die, she was severely burned."


    Chu Ru so frowned, didn''t die, so the next trouble, can be said to be quite serious: "Ji ye, did you do it?"


    In fact, if it is really from a completely calm level, the utilization value of quhuazi is still very big.


    Because as long as you grasp the beauty of the song, you may win the support of the Qu family.


    Ji Qianjun laughed wantonly: "of course, I have a hand. At present, quhuazi is in our military hospital, completely under our control. Do you want to come here?"

 Chapter 1330

    The night was dim.


    It''s over ten in the evening.


    Gu Qingkuang was still working, but as soon as he received a phone call from Xu Huanxi, he couldn''t help putting everything down, and the work didn''t matter at all.


    He can''t forget that when he sent Xu Huanxi to the hospital last time, the woman was so sick that she was in a coma for several days.


    This disease has not been cured completely. If he remembers correctly, Xu Huanxi was discharged today.


    What happened? The first thing I did when I was discharged from hospital was to drink and sleep alone in the studio??


    What''s the matter with churuse? Will take care of women!


    He felt angry, grabbed the coat next to him and put it on his body. The assistant stopped him in a hurry.


    He didn''t care. He took his car and drove to the direction of fairy stick studio!


    If he doesn''t care, is Xu Huanxi ready to go to heaven? And what happened to the assistant beside Xu Huanxi? The boss got drunk and recovered from a serious illness. As an assistant, he just ran away?


    No, he has to give Xu Huanxi a careful opinion, let Xu Huanxi change this assistant!


    When he arrived at the fairy Gang studio, most of the lights went out, and it seemed that no one else was there, but the door of the studio was still open.


    He looks like a black question mark. What''s going on? Is this the attitude of xiannvbang studio? Don''t you know that the last person to leave the studio will lock the door?


    Although, it was not locking the door that gave him the way to go in.


    However, when he thought of his cooperation with xiannvbang studio, he began to seriously consider whether to try another one?


    Gu Qingkuang admits that although he appreciates and admires Xu Huanxi, he is not a love brain. His cooperation with Xu Huanxi is entirely based on Xu Huanxi''s excellence and the reputation of xiannvbang studio.


    He pushed the door and walked in, familiar with the road. He would come to xiannvbang studio occasionally. He was quite familiar with the situation inside, and soon went to the studio of the head of the room.


    He looked at the woman on the sofa, frowning and sleeping. The blanket had fallen to the ground long ago, and the little man was shivering.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Xu Huanxi didn''t rub off the blanket, but Xia Yangguang didn''t cover it on purpose.


    He couldn''t help sighing and helped Xu Huanxi to cover the blanket.


    "Happy? happy! I''m so drunk that I won''t find someone to take care of you? "


    However, the woman on the sofa was sleeping soundly and ignored his call.


    Gu frivolous no way, can only keep in xuhuanxi side.


    He knew that she had just recovered from a serious illness and that she had been in a bad mood recently.


    At this time, he is the most needed "friend" who has no good intentions.


    Hum!


    If Chu Rushi can''t take good care of her, then Jungle rules, survival of the fittest, for a man to take care of, is not better?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the fairy wand studio.


    Xia Yangguang stands behind the big tree. She can see that there are already entertainment gossip reporters around. Some of them come to xiannvbang studio to stay, and some of them follow Gu Qingkuang.


    Gu Qingkuang''s popularity is unprecedented. He went to Hollywood before and made a lot of noise. After he came back, he made a lot of noise by taking advantage of the love affair.


    It can be said that many people''s eyes are on Gu frivolous.


    She has arranged everything, and now the rest is probably to lock the door of the studio.


    As for the reason, she has made it up.

 Chapter 1331

    After work, she took two steps and suddenly remembered that she didn''t lock the door and came back to lock it. She didn''t know that Gu Da Xing walked in, so she locked Gu Da Xing in it.


    Of course, Xu Huanxi has a key to the lock of their studio.


    However, Xu Huanxi is in such a state that he can''t find the key.


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang will stay together all night.


    And outside the studio, there are all gossip reporters. She can already predict what kind of bloody storm will be in the entertainment circle tomorrow.


    She''s really looking forward to it.


    Xia Yangguang carries his small bag and returns to the original place like forgetting something. With a click, the door of fairy stick studio is locked.


    She turned away happily, like a little white-collar just after work.


    She felt that she was really excellent. She casually played with those big figures in applause, set off a national Carnival and a storm among the rich.


    Don''t look down on those humble people, because you never know what kind of means and tactics they will have secretly to kill you anytime, anywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    This night is destined to be not calm, or in recent days have been turbulent, like brewing a huge storm.


    Chu Ru Si is in the hospital. There are three mobile phones in front of him. One is used to contact Ji ye, the other is a foreign network, and the other is a private mobile phone. Or to be clear - his personal mobile phone is waiting for Xu Huanxi''s call.


    I don''t know what the woman is up to, but she has been ill for several days?


    She went back to the studio. He could understand that there must be a lot of work in the studio, but I''m so busy that I haven''t heard from you.


    Did she forget that her husband was still in the hospital and needed her to take care of him.


    He closed his eyes and suddenly felt that his bedspread was a little lonely. It seemed that his ancestors and nono had secrets. They probably went home or were preparing pleasantly surprised.


    They seem to be deliberately general, extra witty, create between him and Xu Huanxi alone.


    If they go home, there must be someone around him to take care of them. The burden falls on Xu Huanxi, who has just been discharged from hospital.


    This kind of thing, should have been tacit, even if do not need to explain, should also know.


    What''s more, it has been made clear that before Xu Huanxi went to the office, she had promised him that she would come back after dusk.


    However He waited and waited, but could not wait for his little daughter-in-law?


    Of course, he didn''t know that Xu Huanxi had come back.


    He was also worried, but when he called the studio, he got the news that the chief was still in the office.


    Sometimes he can''t help rolling his eyes. How can this woman be so busy?


    However, he is not in a hurry to urge Xu Huanxi. He knows his birthday is coming. Maybe she is preparing a surprise for him.


    Self hypnosis, well, Xu Huanxi must be busy preparing gifts for him.


    Because Xia Yangguang told him that Mr. Xu went into the design room and didn''t know what he was busy with.


    She is skillful and traditional in thought, just like the one in ancient poetry. A couple of mandarin ducks can express their feelings.


    He has a similar feeling of occupation. He hopes that Xu Huanxi will only embroider and sew clothes for him in his life.


    This should have been his unique welfare.

 Chapter 1332

    Because in ancient times, women not only sewed things for their husbands but also for their relatives. Other people didn''t have to think about it. They just like this kind of almost domineering love - I want you to belong to me alone in the world. I want you to treat me differently.


    He belongs to a person who has no shortage of anything. The only thing he needs is love.


    In this impetuous age, if there is a person who is willing to do something for you, it is self-evident that this feeling is thick and heavy.


    However, it''s almost eleven o''clock. Does Xu Huanxi not come back?


    This kind of feeling is not very good. Even if you really can''t get rid of it, if you want to stay in the studio, shouldn''t you call him and let him know?


    He thought, finally can''t bear to touch the mobile phone, and sent a message to Xu Huanxi.


    "Are you coming back tonight?"


    This news was read by Gu Qingkuang.


    He hesitated for a long time, and finally grabbed Xu Huanxi''s hand and untied the fingerprint code.


    Anyone with normal reasoning ability can see that Xu Huanxi just doesn''t want to see Chu like this.


    Otherwise, she is so drunk that she must let Chu Rushi come to take care of her.


    However, she did not


    Although the reason is unknown, but Gu Qingkuang can feel it - Xu Huanxi and Chu Ru Si, I''m afraid it''s not a conflict.


    As a man, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with taking over love with a broadsword or cutting in with a foot.


    It''s his ability to get it.


    Who let Chu Ru Si give him this opportunity?


    Gu Qingkuang looked at Xu Huanxi in the rest and asked: "Mr. Chu asked if you would go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi is so drunk that she can''t hear or deal with any news. However, just hearing the word "Chu", she could not help shaking her head.


    "Well, I''ll help you tell him that you''re busy and won''t go back tonight, OK?" Gu light crazy as if to coax general, gently pushed Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi nodded subconsciously, feeling that the man''s voice is particularly familiar, which can bring her a strange sense of security.


    It''s like knowing each other for a long time.


    Gu frivolous get Xu Huanxi''s promise, expressionless back to a message in the past: "a little busy, don''t go back today, talk about it tomorrow."


    Tomorrow, Xu Huanxi should wake up. If Chu Rushi has anything to say to Xu Huanxi in person. Tonight, let this drunken little woman have a good rest.


    Chu Ru Si received the news of Xu Huan Xi and sighed. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that Xu Huan Xi was a little far away from him recently, but whenever he had this kind of doubt, Xu Huan Xi would appear in front of him appropriately and dispel all his worries.


    On the contrary, it made him feel like he was startled. He didn''t like this kind of himself at all.


    Mingming is no longer a child, but when he reaches the age of three, he is easily made to look like a hairy child by Xu Huanxi.


    He thought about it and finally attributed Xu Huanxi''s recent abnormality to his coming birthday.


    He has never considered the possibility that Xu Huanxi already knows his identity, because in his cognition, once Xu Huanxi knows his identity, it is impossible for him to appear so calmly in front of him.


    Because he never knew that the girl''s heart was full of love and worship for him.

 Chapter 1333

    ¡á Liu ¡á View ¡á implement ¡á . + \ {protagonist \} +.? \ {end ¡á Silk Road m.xssilu.}: you can quickly find the text you read


    since you can''t wait for Xu Huanxi to come back today, he can only wait for another phone call.


    Jiye''s.


    I don''t know when Ji ye will bring him a surprise.


    Is it today? Or tomorrow? Or the day after tomorrow?


    Just as he was pondering, a mobile phone on the desktop vibrated.


    Here comes Ji Ye.


    Chu Ru Si picked it up, Ji Ye''s arrogant laughter came like this: "I already know how Qu huazi contacted the killer organization. I have already controlled Qu huazi''s wet nurse and the dry son adopted by the wet nurse. The wet nurse doesn''t know anything, but This dry son is really helping Qu huazi to do something that can''t be seen. "


    Chu Rushi hooked his lips. I understand. The Qu family came back from Xianggang in the 1920s and 1930s. Later, they went back to the mainland for development. I heard that Some big families will raise some professional killers to help with dirty business.


    "Where is that song of flowers?"


    "Our people are still following up. At present, the prey has gone home to have a rest. If there is anti monitoring equipment in his room, it''s not convenient to ask about the next thing..."


    Chu Ru''s eyes are cold. Now that it''s confirmed that Qu huazi really wants to harm his son, there''s no need to be soft at all.


    "You have the contact information of the killer organization, don''t you?" There was a chill in his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? " Ji Yijun is washing the blood on his hands with well water.


    Chu Ru''s voice is light and floating, also has a point: "I want to help their business."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are committing a crime. " Ji Qianjun finished washing his hands and casually shook them, holding a cigarette in his mouth.


    Chu Ru is silent, Ji Ye says this kind of righteous words to him, he is really a little scared:


    But it doesn''t matter. We are reasonable people. As long as we analyze the advantages and disadvantages, as long as it is good for Ji ye, Ji ye will never stop him.


    "Ji ye, it''s meaningless for you to talk like this. I''m not helping you. I''m helping you, OK? Although you have controlled Qu huazi''s accomplice, but To deal with such a cunning killer organization, we should have multiple connections. If I can get involved with that organization, I believe it will also be very helpful for your detection. Ji ye, it''s a good deal. I''ll pay for it. I''ll provide information. I don''t want any return. It''s only good for you. "


    "I think you are very considerate, brother Chu. I''ll ask someone to send you the contact information later. You play to play, remember not to play yourself in Ji Yijun doesn''t matter. He and Chu Rushi have been working in collusion these years. There is a tacit understanding between the two people about doing bad things.


    Chu such as hang up the phone, through the season sent to the news, successful contact with the killer organization.


    The good play he prepared is about to start.


    He lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, but couldn''t sleep.


    To tell you the truth, Qu huazi is like a time bomb. Even if he didn''t tell Xu Huanxi his identity for the time being, but In the future, who can guarantee these things?


    He has already planned to confess to Xu Huanxi, but he can''t find a suitable time, or He looked through the Yellow calendar, when is the right time, place and people to apologize?


    Otherwise, it should be on his birthday. Anyway The day after tomorrow.


    ¡á Go to. +? \ {end Silk Road m.xssilu.}. +? To see more free end - Haowen ¡á .\{\}

 Chapter 1334

    I don''t know what kind of surprise Xu Huanxi will prepare for him with his ancestors and Nuo Nuo.


    Since it''s his birthday, how much more or less will Xu Huan give him face?


    Chu Ru Si recalled the road he had come, and found that he was really bad - he used a fake identity and a fake bag to tempt a little girl to fall in love with him.


    He seems to be a rare person in the world. His family background is first-class. It''s not surprising that Xu Huanxi will be moved.


    But. in the final analysis. He is just a bad and dirty man.


    He is very bad. He wants Xu Huanxi to be emotional with him. He wants his ancestors to trust him. He wants Nuo to call his father. He conquers all his friends around him.


    All this is to increase a chance of winning, that is, when he announced his identity, these people can have some reluctance in their hearts, and can think of Chu Ru''s kindness.


    In the final analysis, he is a person who has made a mistake and dare not bear it.


    One escape, nine years.


    Now, someone has known his identity, like an indefinite bomb, he can no longer hide his existence.


    Instead of being frightened all the time, it''s better to expose yourself directly.


    Just ask, when the dust settled, Xu Huanxi don''t dislike, don''t get angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Churu closed his eyes.


    And Xu Huanxi was drunk.


    A lot of things happened on this day.


    Early in the morning, Xu Huanxi was discharged from the hospital.


    In the morning, Xu Huanxi secretly sent the old people and children to the secret military camp where Wu Tian was.


    In the afternoon, the old and the young have settled down. There will be no threat of murder in a short time, and they will not know about the war between Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi.


    At dusk, Xu Huanxi comes back from the studio and is ready to have a good talk with Chu Rushi. Unexpectedly, he sees Qu huazi''s visit and overhears Chu Rushi''s sincere words.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Xu Huanxi was walking alone in the street. He didn''t know that he was back to the studio to have a rest until the evening. He even invited Gu xiaokuang, a big star, to take care of him.


    ¡­¡­


    All this, Chu Ru si all don''t know, he is just excited with a little blankly looking forward to - his birthday surprise.


    By the way.


    Because of the news from England, he confirmed that Qu huazi must have contacted Qin Qiao and inquired about Xu Yinuo.


    So Started all the light and dark lines arranged around Qu huazi, and accidentally speculated that Qu huazi was checking his identity recently. So According to the contradiction of Qu huazi''s behavior, he talked with Qu huazi frankly. It''s not surprising that Qu huazi is really checking his identity recently, and has some contact with Yuan Tiankai.


    So He followed the trend and got the news of Yuan Tiankai from Qu huazi, as well as the evidence of Chu Wanshi''s crime.


    But it''s not over yet. He''s like a squeezer who runs out of waste.


    So, according to Qu huazi''s feelings for him and the contradiction between Qu huazi''s words, he deliberately cheated Qu huazi, and accidentally realized that Qu huazi was connected with the killer organization and the mastermind of his son''s car accident.


    All of them have come to this point. Every individual will cut the snowflake branch to pieces, but he doesn''t want to -


    he also wants to use the quhuazi to catch the whole killer organization.


    Nowadays, quhuazi is real and has no use value.


    In Chu Ru Si, people who have no use value are not qualified to live.


    Hurt his son.


    It''s not negotiable.

 Chapter 1335

    He has to fight with Qu huazi, even if he knows very well - to do so means to fight with Qu family.


    If to more serious, as long as Qu huazi tells Chu Wanshi his identity, it may involve the Chu family and the Jiang family.


    When all forces gather together to eliminate him, the sinner nine years ago and the avenger nine years later, his situation can be said to be quite dangerous.


    However, he still wanted to do so, and he couldn''t bear it for a minute.


    All in all, a lot of things really happened that night.


    Everything is repressed and calm, and it will be magnificent in the end.


    But he had to go.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s past midnight.


    It means that the next day will come, and a new storm will appear immediately.


    It has to be said that the killer organization hidden in the dark is really very professional. It can handle his list in the middle of the night.


    He is not short of money.


    Under the nature is urgent single.


    In any case, things are all concentrated together and broke out. If we meet in a narrow way, if the brave is to win, he must make moves first.


    The sooner you get rid of this threatening species, the better.


    Anyway, there is no use value.


    Only by keeping the enemy silent can he have a chance to speak.


    He is not short of money. He wants this killer organization to get rid of the flowers as soon as possible.


    Why do you have to place an urgent order? Why spend so much money?


    In fact, in addition to his own reasons, or for Ji Ye consideration.


    When everything goes to extremes, it is easy to show flaws, and this killer organization is no exception.


    Because of the urgency of time, the preparation is not so sufficient. In the process of transmitting orders and executing characters, if there are any accidents or clues left, zijiye will have the direction of investigation.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, he gave the list, and there he took it.


    I have to say that the action of the killer organization was very fast, and it soon replied that it was arranged.


    Oh, it''s really professional.


    In retrospect, they didn''t succeed in killing Nuo Nuo. It''s really their ancestors'' blessing.


    Fortunately, he was there that day.


    He began to close his eyes and rest.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Ji''s call woke him up.


    He slowly opened his eyes, probably guess why, because he gave the killer organization is only - I want the woman who often do charity on the screen, can''t see the sun tomorrow.


    He knew it was bad.


    But he is a bad man, struggling to come back from the edge of hell and death. What kind of good man do you think he is?


    To tell you the truth, if I didn''t meet Xu Huanxi, I suddenly felt that there was still some warmth in this world, which suppressed the killing in my heart.


    Otherwise According to his arrogant nature, he must have married Qu huazi without saying a word. He wooed the Qu family and tried every means to make the Chu family fly.


    However, Xu Huanxi disrupted all the plans.


    Let him surprise, let him happy, let him feel, the sun has resurrected, the rest of his life have a different feeling.


    Chu such as pressing answer key, tone with wake up hoarse: "how?"


    "It''s a tough organization, and everyone dares to do it. Ask you, how much money did you give? "


    "Not many, not counting the zeros. What about quhuazi? "


    Ji Yemo said: "I can only say that quhuazi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the face of the killer organization, she is good at fighting back. I think she has found out that you are after her. She went directly back to the Qu family manor. The situation of the Qu family manor is very complicated. After all, the elders of the Qu family are there. Even if you want to do it, you don''t dare to offend them easily. "

 Chapter 1336

    In the face of Ji Ye''s rare nagging, Chu Ru Si smiles and pats Ji ye on the shoulder: "it''s OK, there''s Ji ye, no fear. I''ll go first. You have a rest. You look really tired. "


    "Go away, worry about yourself." Ji Yijun laughed and scolded.


    Ji Yijun looked at Chu as he left, his eyes filled with heavy thought, as if he was extremely tired.


    I admire Chu like this. I know where my woman is. I can pursue her without death.


    Yeah.


    But what about him?


    No one knows where it is!


    Song Ci, this damned woman!


    How dare she run, how dare she really run!


    ¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Song Ci is in the remote Amazon jungle, she seems to be fatless, to see this beautiful world.


    She is very young. She was raised by Ji ye for six years. To her, the world doesn''t exist. She was raised by Ji ye for six years.


    She has forgotten how high the sky and wide the sea are in this world.


    She has no hobbies, no skills, life seems to exist for Ji Yijun.


    Now, she tore her heart and left the man.


    Suddenly found that the world is really big, very dangerous.


    She waited under the huge tree, squinting, waiting for the sunset.


    In this great forest, waiting for the most beautiful sunset.


    She looked at the blood, and thought of the time when she met Ji Yijun.


    In the evening of that day, she was forced onto the stage and became an object.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ci met Ji Qianjun for the first time at the age of 20.


    Although the meeting place is not beautiful at all, it is in the famous entertainment place of Tongcheng - yeqingcheng.


    She is a down and out daughter, who was brought from the distant Yunjing city to pay off her debt.


    However, she couldn''t resist and jumped directly from the second floor.


    It''s a coincidence that Ji Qianjun was 23 years old. She happened to come to yeqingcheng to have fun. She jumped down from the second floor with great agility. She jumped up in three or two steps and picked her up.


    A strong man is like a quick leopard. His muscles are booming. His whole body is full of the strong smell of male hormones. Even his eyebrows and eyes are cold and hard. It''s really like that sentence - knife cutting.


    Ji Qianjun looked down at the little beauty in her arms. She wore a butterfly mask and covered half of her face, leaving only a jade chin and a pink cherry mouth.


    He couldn''t see her clearly, but he felt that the one in his arms must be a peerless beauty: "well, why can''t you think so much?"


    Song Ci Shua, tears fell down, where good, she was very depressed. Their family is also well-known in Yunjing City, but once their business failed, since they have come to such a situation.


    Ji Qianjun saw that she was crying desolately. Instead, he laughed. The man''s voice was clear with a trace of craziness: "since you are so unhappy, how about you follow me?"


    "I don''t want it." She obstinately issued her own voice, she is a person, why be regarded as goods trading?


    Ji Qianjun released her and pushed her to the staff of nightfall: "it''s ok if you don''t follow me. It''s up to you."


    Song Ci has a pale face and stares at Ji Qianjun. He saves her, but he still pushes her back to the fire pit.


    He should have let her fall, half dead, face first!


    She was controlled by the staff, how to struggle to earn, despair spread in my heart.


    Yes, she couldn''t escape. At the age of 18, she fell into the abyss.

 Chapter 1337

    ¡­¡­


    Song Ci is forced to go back to her room. She looks at herself in the mirror. Her beautiful eyes are enchanting. Her long hair reaches her waist and pours down at will. The long red skirt with deep V-neck is light in texture, revealing the looming amorous feelings.


    She stroked the nearly perfect face, clearly fine-tuning many times, but did not see a flaw. The carved face looks like there is no beauty in the world from now on.


    After two years of preparation, I finally came to this stage.


    As long as she can, her family''s debt is over.


    The neon and neon lights on the stage are turning, the music is turning warm in vain, and the sound of heavy metal is pounding into the ears of Song Ci.


    It''s time for her to show up.


    The host is in the hot field, and the cheers are heard from the audience.


    Song Ci put on the butterfly mask. The strange butterfly mask covered most of his face, only showed his flexible eyes. Under the modification of Meitong, it revealed the flowing and frivolous demon red.


    She pondered a smile, curl graceful step out, smoke as the charm line, is full of burning style. She is not the little girl of two years ago. Today, she is a sharp weapon to confuse men.


    At this moment, Ji Qianjun is sitting in the stands, accompanied by Qiao Huarong, the most famous publicist of yeqingcheng.


    The man''s chest bare, domineering to sit on the sofa, hands casually put on the back of the chair, it seems that some casual, blind to the woman beside.


    Recently, he was exiled by his family. He was very free. Naturally, he was looking for fun everywhere.


    It''s not very interesting.


    Qiao Huarong sees that the man''s attention is not on her. He can''t help but get angry. How many people spend a lot of money not necessarily to see her. This season, he is very calm.


    She said in a sweet voice: "Mr. Ji, people feed you fruit, OK?"


    Ji Qianjun looks at the woman in his arms. It''s really meaningless. It''s all fake smiles.


    He got used to being cynical and tilted his head: "good."


    Qiao Huarong holds a strawberry and wants to talk to Ji Qianjun.


    Song Ci stood on the stage and soon found the target Ji Qianjun from the crowd.


    She changed her face just for this man.


    From the beginning to the end, her goal is Ji Qianjun. Because it is from the beginning to the end, even the hero who just saved the United States is just a play.


    With an extreme method, she caught Ji Qianjun''s eyes.


    Every woman here is the same, and she wants to be a different one.


    "Song Ci, say hello to everyone?" The sissy host accurately controlled the rhythm of the scene.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Song Ci. I have a younger brother, Tang Shi. Our family is a scholarly family. It happens that my father''s surname is Tang and my mother''s surname is song. Today, I''m glad to meet you. Please give me more advice. "


    The girl''s voice, clear and moist, full of astringent, full of pure breath.


    She is different from other girls. Other people are selling themselves, but her self introduction is like making friends.


    Ji Qianjun looks up lazily. Isn''t this the little girl he just saved? He just threw an olive branch at the girl, but the girl was not willing to talk to him.


    The more unwilling she was, the more he came He just took it down. What should the little girl do? Would you jump off the stairs again?


    He looked at the girl, who happened to look at him, with eyes full of fear.

 Chapter 1338

    Ji Yijun sat in the front row, very close to the girl. He tilted his head and asked with his lips: "with me?"


    The girl was really stubborn, so she moved her eyes.


    He whistled briskly, and the little girl was stubborn and to his taste.


    The host can''t help but worry when he sees that Song Ci''s speech is light: "we Song Ci are still young and don''t understand. Please forgive me. The little girl in her early twenties is just the beginning of love. Everything is clean."


    Ji Qianjun chuckled. The people who came out of the city at night would not do anything. The girl''s eyes were very clean. The body was really hard to say.


    Song Ci is also full of Snickers, the host''s words, both inside and outside, are very meaningful.


    The host yelled: "you guys, you guys, there are many things we don''t know about Song Ci. I don''t know who wants to teach it? It depends on everyone''s sincerity. Who is willing to take our Song Ci home? She will take care of all the chores for you, and this life belongs to you. "


    Perhaps we are used to the delicacies, but now we see the fresh Song Ci, and we all express our sincerity.


    "I''ll give you a million."


    "I''ll double that."


    Ji Qianjun smiles. Nowadays, the price of nanny is really high. He watched everyone scramble to increase the price, and did not move at all. Anyway, other girls did not want to be different from him.


    Looking at the past, on the scene, he was well-developed, and being taken off the stage by him should be a good ending, right?


    Wait, wait for Song Ci to be picked away, and then he will save this little girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    It''s the rule of the night. Before you take off the mask, you can show your sincerity. After you take off the mask, you can show your greater sincerity.


    In any case, this kind of play seems to be very popular.


    Qiao Huarong didn''t leave the stage when she saw Ji Qianjun''s eyes. She didn''t have a good feeling in her heart. Since she was crushed to death by a little girl? This Ji Yeh often comes to their city at night to have fun. He spends a lot of money and plays everything, but it''s just No one has ever climbed into his bed.


    Ji Ye is also very good-looking, and smooth muscles, full of a sense of strength, many sisters want to stick it upside down.


    Even her pretty face is no exception.


    However, she tried her best, but the man was so close and so far away that she couldn''t touch him.


    She is not willing to get close to the past, quietly added something to the wine, the eyes are flattering: "come on, Ji ye, let''s have a drink?"


    Ji Qianjun is also a descendant of the military. He saw Qiao Huarong''s trick at a glance and pushed the wine cup away: "play by yourself."


    He''s focused on the auction - and he''s noticed an interesting phenomenon, which is that there''s a person who''s been bidding, to be exact - there''s a woman who''s been bidding.


    The woman was in the corner, wearing a hat and a white suit. It was cool. Her voice was deliberately disguised, but Ji Qianjun could recognize it as a woman''s voice.


    What''s more, he could see that the little wild cat on the stage was always looking at the direction of the woman. What he didn''t know thought they were lilies.


    They''ve probably made an appointment.


    In this way, Song Ci is not stupid. She found someone to spend money to get out.


    Finally, the highest price is the woman in the corner - ten million.


    Ten million.

 Chapter 1339

    Ji Qianjun pulled his lips lightly. He is actually a bad man, but It''s not going to break the last hopes of other girls.


    If he doesn''t participate in the bidding.


    The host laughed so much that everyone was sincere: "in that case, Mr. No. 99 has won the first prize for the time being. Let''s uncover the true face of Lushan Mountain. Song Ci, let''s meet you. "


    Song Ci slowly takes off its mask and droops its eyes. It amazes people, and even increases its price on the spot.


    Ji Qianjun had a light look, and suddenly stood up, staring at the woman on the stage, this face! This is a face!


    Song Ci saw Ji Qianjun suddenly stand up, subconsciously look at him, eyes meet, scared her goose bumps dare not come out, the man''s eyes, like a wolf, like looking at the dead in the coffin.


    Ji Qianjun''s eyes narrowed dangerously. This girl named Song Ci has a good face and a good hatred. How can she be so similar?


    Prices have gone up.


    The host saw the infinite business opportunities and urged Song Ci to interact with you.


    Song Ci frowned in disgust. Because of these people''s increasing prices, Xu Huanxi in the corner no longer called for prices.


    Song Ci knows that Xu Huanxi has done his best.


    In fact, no one knew that Xu Huanxi would come, neither did Song Ci.


    But, Xu Huanxi can come, Song Ci heart is warm, this fool, I''m afraid it''s not all the money to save her - ten million, where did she come from so much money?


    The host can''t help but urge: "go, everyone is waiting for you."


    Song Ci suppressed his disgust and stepped down from the stage, especially towards the most sincere gentleman Fat head and big ears, obscene development.


    The man is Lin Wanjin. As soon as he hears his name, he knows that he is a local tyrant.


    Lin Wanjin looked at the little beauty like him coming, saliva almost left, he excitedly patted Ji Qianjun''s arm: "I go, far to see the United States, near to see more beautiful, this person ah, I really want to decide."


    Ji Qianjun frowned subconsciously. When did people become Lin Wanjin''s? Did you ask him about Ji ye?


    Lin Wanjin is Ji Qianjun''s friend.


    Although Ji Qianjun looks down on this brainless rich second generation, Lin Wanjin has an extremely keen sense of touch and always knows where to find the freshest and most interesting things, so he reluctantly tolerates this idiot.


    Lin Wanjin watched Song Ci''s graceful and graceful coming. The winding fragrance came with her posture. It was all a great family style. He just wanted to eat her alive.


    Song Ci knew that nine times out of ten she would belong to this old man, because at present no one is more sincere than him.


    Lin Wanjin reached for Song Ci with a smile and held a nephrite in his arms. His hands were very restless, as if he could not wait for a moment: "little beauty, my family is very big. I heard that you have no home. My brother gives you a home."


    Song Ci almost vomited up after listening to these greasy words.


    Her eyes swayed with watery light, struggling hard. Her voice was like a cat''s claw scratching in people''s heart: "let me go!"


    At that moment, Ji Qianjun felt that he must be crazy. Every word seemed to come out of his teeth: "one hundred million."


    All of a sudden, it was quiet.


    Ji Qianjun''s momentum is spreading. He doesn''t care who this person is, but he''s going to make up his mind!

 Chapter 1340

    Song Ci boycotted Lin Wanjin''s hand. She realized for the first time that she was so valuable? Should we celebrate with fireworks?


    "100 million! Ji Ye gives a hundred million! " The host struggled to find his own high notes.


    There was a dead silence.


    Song Ci glanced at Ji Qianjun, and sure enough, as she calculated, the man finally gave her a hand, just because of this first love face? It seems that Ji Ye is not so cynical in the circle, at least These days, it''s rare that people are willing to pay for their first love, let alone spend 100 million yuan.


    Ji Qianjun tilts his head to look at Song Ci, and points to her.


    Song Ci was stunned for a moment, clenched his fist slowly, and finally came to Ji Yijun.


    Lin Wanjin saw that Song Ci was about to leave. He subconsciously held the hand of Song Ci, but he was reluctant to part with it.


    Song Ci earned earned, in front of Lin Wanjin''s sad expression, a gentle smile: "master, let me go."


    Ji Qianjun coldly glanced at Lin Wanjin, didn''t you hear his price? How could anyone be so illiterate?


    Lin Wanjin was shivered by Ji Qianjun and let go subconsciously.


    Song Ci broke Lin Wanjin''s hand, stood up and went to Ji Qianjun''s bowl - no one would make him higher anyway.


    What''s more, in this circle, no one ever dares to compete with Ji Shao.


    Ji Qianjun saw Song Ci coming, patted his thigh lazily, and motioned Song Ci to sit down.


    Sit down? On the legs?


    Song Ci was stunned for a moment, and looked up at Qiao Huarong secretly. Qiao Huarong was already with Ji Ye. Now she is sitting there, won''t she feel embarrassed?


    She felt that she would be killed by Qiao Huarong with her mind.


    But it''s said that we should listen to the king.


    She came to Ji Qianjun with a purpose.


    In order to be free, she will spare no effort to do anything,


    Song Ci gracefully sits on Ji Qianjun''s lap and says hello in shame. Her eyes are full of bright light: "Hello, I My name is Song Ci. "


    "Well, I know. You have a younger brother named Tang Shi." Ji Qianjun hooked the corner of his lips and held the woman''s chin.


    Song Ci is a bit embarrassed and stiff. Although she is psychologically prepared, but Sure enough, the preparation in my heart is used to deceive myself.


    "Ji ye, may I call you Ji ye?"


    "Well."


    Between men and women, rigid interaction.


    Equivalent to her shyness, Ji Qianjun seems very easy.


    Suddenly, I fell into silence.


    As soon as Song Ci sat down, he noticed that the strong sense of oppression and murderous spirit came from Qiao Huarong.


    Ah, that woman really wanted to kill her.


    She suddenly some at a loss, more obedient hands and feet to sit well, like a prim pupil.


    Ji Qianjun can''t help laughing. Such a good boy is rare in his world.


    He lives in a bloodbath.


    After all, he pitied Song Ci''s appearance and looked at Qiao Huarong with a resentful face: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Qiao Huarong said haughtily and twisted to the stool on the other side, not looking at Ji Qianjun.


    Ji Qianjun pick eyebrow, for Qiao Huarong mood.


    He didn''t care much and turned his eyes to Song Ci.


    At this moment, Song Ci is sitting in a tight seat, with her head bowed in shame, and her slender white fingers wringing her skirt innocently.


    "Look up." Men''s voices are full of orders.


    Song Ci looks up timidly and bumps into men''s eyes full of interest.

 Chapter 1342

    Qiao Huarong''s face is full of pretty smile. Anyway, Ji Ye is willing to pay attention to her. She is happy: "OK, I''ll give you a chance. Do you think I''m beautiful or she''s beautiful?"


    Ji Qianjun looked at Song Ci thoughtfully, "of course, she is beautiful."


    Qiao Huarong is about to be impatient. He bites Ji Qianjun''s clavicle with open teeth and claws, and flirts with others as if no one else.


    Ji Qianjun snorted bitterly and patted Qiao Huarong: "naughty, don''t make trouble. Why can''t you hear people finish? At that time, you were more beautiful. "


    Qiao Huarong was satisfied and said, "I hate it."


    Song Ci calmly smiles and looks at two people flirting, obediently, does not laugh does not make.


    Ji Qianjun''s remaining light sweeps Song Ci''s calm face without feeling jealous.


    The familiar face was so calm that he wanted to strangle her.


    Although, he knows, Song Ci is not an old friend.


    Ji Qianjun doesn''t pay attention to Song Ci any more. After all, it takes too much brain power to deal with the first love face of Song Ci, which is a face that can set off a war in his heart.


    He still plays with Qiao Huarong, a fierce and brainless man. Calm down, he hugs Qiao Huarong, and the two of them are friends.


    Song Ci looked politely at the stage, appreciating the beauties who appeared one after another, ignoring Qiao Huarong''s constant suppression of the demonstration.


    Women''s intrigue has always been scorned by Song Ci.


    Although she was looking at the stage, her mind was not there at all.


    Her brain is running fast, thinking about her next fate - tonight is the Spring Festival, she doesn''t think Ji Qianjun will let her go.


    Song Ci secretly told himself to learn to be good, put away his tusks, for his brother, for freedom.


    Although Ji Qianjun is talking and laughing with Qiao Huarong, his remaining light looks at Song Ci without any trace. The appearance of this woman is clearly intentional.


    Such a face is a coincidence. He really doesn''t believe it.


    But who sent her and what was her purpose?


    Ji Qianjun asked himself that he had so many enemies that he didn''t know who sent the Song Ci for a moment.


    Song Ci noticed Ji Qianjun''s eyes and showed a shy smile. Little tiger tooth was very cute.


    Inexplicably, Ji Qianjun felt that she was smiling in the neon confusion, but it was like a mask. Although she looked at the complicated stage, her eyes were not in the eye.


    Song Ci felt uncomfortable, because Lin Wanjin''s coveted eyes always fell on her, just like a wolf hiding in the dark, shining with oil green light, greedy and reckless looking at her.


    Song Ci can only comfort themselves - Mu Xiu Yu Lin, not afraid you look, afraid you don''t look.


    She clenched her fist and resisted the impulse to beat others. Lin Wanjin appreciated her.


    But She''s really hard.


    On her left is Lin Wanjin, and on her right are Ji Qianjun and Qiao Huarong, who fight more and more fiercely.


    She felt like a wolf on the left, a tiger on the right.


    If you think about it, can''t she avoid it?


    Song Ci leaned slightly and said softly to Ji Qianjun, "master Ji, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Ji Qianjun nodded and Song Ci ran away immediately.


    The bright red clothes, the amorous feelings of demons, tut Tut, it is really beautiful.


    Ji Qianjun even felt that even if it wasn''t for his first love face, he was extremely interested in Song Ci.


    Because, temperament, this kind of thing, has always been unclear.

 Chapter 1343

    Ji Qianjun turns around and says something to Qiao Huarong. As soon as the red wine in his hand slips, it all falls on Qiao Huarong''s skirt.


    Qiao Huarong nodded and went to the bathroom on the spot. She knew how to do it.


    Ji Qianjun looks at the women who walk into the bathroom one after another and smiles expectantly. He wants to see how aggressive Song Ci is.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ci is enjoying the flowers in the toilet. This night, the toilet is very advanced, and the flowers are blooming just right.


    Enjoying the flowers in the toilet, she also felt The painting style is strange.


    However, she doesn''t want to see the restricted scenes of Ji Qianjun and Qiao Huarong, and she doesn''t want to face Lin Wanjin''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Song Ci sees Qiao Huarong in the mirror. Isn''t it good to accompany Ji ye? What are you doing here?


    She couldn''t help crying in her heart. She must have come to trouble her.


    Qiao Huarong slowly sorted out the red wine stains on his clothes, with arrogant tone: "do you really think Ji Shao has a crush on you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Ci is too lazy to speak. Ji Qianjun doesn''t take a fancy to her. Why spend 100 million on charity?


    "In fact, he just wanted to be fresh." Qiao Huarong turned to look at Song Ci, looked up and down: "the face is good, but the figure is really general."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Ci continues to be as silent as gold. Even if Ji Qianjun takes a fancy to her, what''s new? Don''t you still take a fancy to her?


    "Don''t take it too seriously, or you''ll hurt yourself." Qiao Huarong picked eyebrows and found that the little guy was quite calm. He didn''t know how many secrets he had hidden.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you for your concern! " Song Ci lowered her eyes and sneered with disdain. She donated it for a long time.


    Qiao Huarong looks at Song Ci, the girl disdains to silence, she is very angry from a place, anyway, Ji ye also said, no matter how she plays, as long as irritate Song Ci OK.


    Ji Ye really knows that this woman named Song Ci has a problem, and she has to spend money: "are you dumb?"


    Song Ci: "the Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s song I don''t want to talk. Besides, she has nothing to say with Qiao Huarong.


    The toilet can''t stay any longer. Song Ci turns around and wants to leave -


    Qiao Huarong suddenly reaches out and grabs Song Ci''s hair and forces her to face herself. It''s normal for her to be fierce in the black area: "you say a word to me!"


    "Go away." Song Ci said softly and coldly.


    Time is silent.


    "Pa -"


    crisp and neat.


    Qiao Huarong directly shot, she did not believe, this Song Ci is so tolerant.


    Song Ci didn''t even creak for a moment, but looked at Qiao Huarong with a little grievance: "why? If you have the strength to teach me, why don''t you think more about how to catch Ji ye? I''m not your enemy, I''m just a tool man who has no choice. "


    Qiao Huarong took a puff from the corner of her mouth. No way. This little girl''s spirit is not too good. She won''t get angry at all.


    She had a sudden feeling of bullying the little girl.


    Forget it, Ji Ye''s task is uncertain.


    "The right way in the world is vicissitudes. Don''t be too arrogant." Qiao Huarong put down his cruel words, took a proud look at Song Ci, and twisted his waist to go out.


    Ji Qianjun looks at Qiao Huarong''s silent return, and his heart clatters. He guesses the ending.


    Sure enough, Qiao Huarong sat next to him and lit a cigarette: "I said, scolded and started, but the girl was still not angry, even without a ripple. Tut Tut, I think her spirit and patience are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Now that you have brought people to your side, you should be on guard. "

 Chapter 1345

    "Well, I see." Ji Qianjun was not surprised. Ever since he saw the face of Song Ci, he knew that it was a trap for him.


    Knowing it was a trap, he jumped in.


    The simple reason is that he is willing to.


    He wanted to know who it was, and he was being tricked.


    Follow the suit and you''ll find the next one.


    Qiao Huarong is holding Ji Qianjun''s hand intimately. The relationship between them is already close.


    Lust, ruthlessness.


    Talk about money, no love.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the end of the auction, Song Ci came back quietly.


    Ji Qianjun stares at Song Ci, the woman''s eyes are slightly red, and the palm print on her face is clearly visible.


    Lie down!! Slot! Qiao Huarong, that woman''s heart is really cruel. Let her try it out. How could she try it out like this? Song Ci so tender skin, Qiao Huarong really willing to ah?!


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Qianjun stretched out his hand to pull Song Ci into his arms, stroked the shocking handprint, and looked at Qiao Huarong with a gloomy face.


    Although Qiao Huarong was beating a drum in her heart, she looked back without any sign of weakness. Is it her fault? It''s exactly what Ji ye said. No means!


    Song Ci coughed and said softly, "I fell."


    Oh, Hello, girl, it''s very kind of you to say that you have eyes and can see it!


    Ji Qianjun gritted the chin of Song Ci: "you have to remember one thing, you are mine, my things don''t easily damage, otherwise I will be angry."


    Song Ci: "Oh." I don''t know why.


    "And the consequences of Ji Qianjun''s anger are very serious! Strict! Heavy! Do you hear me? " Ji Qianjun approaches Song Ci.


    Song Ci nodded subconsciously, only to find out later that this man seemed to warn her.


    Illusions?


    I think so.


    Ji Qianjun asked slowly, "where did you fall? I''ll have it demolished later. "


    Qiao Huarong on the spot a Ling lie, Ma Dan, Ji Qianjun this moody man, again angry.


    Song Ci weighed it up, pitiful, hesitant, green tea like, and finally clenched his teeth, shaking his fingers, pointing to Qiao Huarong: "fall in her hand."


    Qiao Huarong looks coldly at Ji Qianjun, but he is not afraid. Anyway, Ji Qianjun can''t turn against her because of a Song Ci poem: "what? Do you want me to accompany you? "


    Ji Qianjun picked up Song Ci and said in a cool voice, "there is no next time."


    Qiao Huarong wants to rush up and fight with Ji Qianjun. Ma Dan, it''s Ji Qianjun who wants to test this woman, and Ji Qianjun who wants to protect this woman. What a crime! Cheap! If it''s not because she really can''t beat Ji Qianjun, she really rushes to kill him. Such a boss really deserves beating!


    Yes, boss. Ji Ye is her boss.


    It''s a very hidden relationship.


    Song Ci is very obedient to nest in Ji Qianjun''s arms, to see Ji Qianjun for her, the heart is a little proud, it seems that her first love face, really easy to use.


    She in Ji Qianjun can''t see the gap, to Qiao Huarong vomit tongue.


    Qiao Huarong lifted the table on the spot Ji ye, you are really on guard against this girl in your family!


    Song Ci saw Qiao Hua''s face black with anger, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Well, sometimes women''s intrigues are quite interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    When Song Ci was thrown on the bed by Ji Qianjun, she couldn''t laugh. A kind of panic followed.


    Although, she has enough psychological preparation and psychological construction, but this with the actual combat which can compare?!

 Chapter 1346

    Facing the call of Ji Qianjun, Song Ci can only roll past.


    What gold Lord says is what, Ji Qianjun wants how can, she grits teeth to endure.


    Anyway, there is no way out.


    However, the ice Just gently, gently on her face.


    Her face was slapped by Qiao Huarong and swollen.


    It turned out that he just wanted to help himself detumescence.


    What''s the matter with the world? Ji Qianjun doesn''t seem to be a bad guy.


    Ji Qianjun looks at Song Ci and is surprised. His eyes are deep. He has lived a hard life since he was a child and struggled to come back from the edge of life and death. He always feels very keen.


    This is the first direct expression of Song Ci without reaction.


    Before the expression, Song Ci is like a performance, all in the precise calculation guess, choose out the expression.


    Song Ci noticed that the cold feeling seeped into the skin and the tingling disappeared.


    Ji Qianjun doesn''t talk.


    Song Ci does not speak.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Song Ci thinks about it and is cruel. Ji Ye is definitely not a good man. At most, he is a wolf in human skin.


    Ji Qianjun drank a lot of wine today. Although he was conscious, his body was not very obedient - he let his other hand wander on the body of Song Ci.


    Song Ci shudders gently. Look, Ji Ye is really not a good man!


    The atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter. The ice in my hand has melted.


    Ji Qianjun put the ice bag aside and put Song Ci in his arms


    Song Ci''s body is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that reason can''t hold it


    Ji Qianjun stretched out his hand to pull the clothes of Song Ci. The sound of clothes tearing calls back the reason of Song Ci.


    Her eyes suddenly clear, even without thinking to hold Ji Qianjun''s hand, voice panic: "don''t!"


    Hum!


    Another real, unthinking reaction.


    Ji Qianjun''s movements stopped, and his hot sweat slid down his chest.


    His face was buried in the shadow and his expression could not be seen.


    Ji Qianjun is so-called. He is not indispensable. Everything he does is just testing.


    He wanted to know whether Song Ci was willing or not.


    Bed.


    It''s always the way women approach men.


    Because it can reach the closest distance to the line of sight.


    Facing Ji Qianjun''s silence, Song Ci seriously considered whether the coffin should be covered with a flip or a slide? Ji Qianjun spent so much money, how could he let her go?


    Ji Qianjun just came down from her without expression, picked up the suit coat, put it on her body, and went out with a black face.


    ¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Song Ci felt that his world outlook had been hit and shattered.


    It''s one thing that she doesn''t want to, but why did Ji Qianjun leave so simply? Does her charm plummet without turning?


    The silence of Song Ci brings about a possibility, which is just like the end of time. Ji Qianjun may really be a good man!!!


    That''s why I understand people and I''m willing to let her go?


    Ji Qianjun really left and never came back that night.


    Song Ci closed his eyes and flashed Ji Qianjun''s information, pile by pile, money launderer, female killer, black and white, doing nothing.


    ¡­¡­ Ma Dan, a typical villain.


    She would rather believe that he couldn''t do it than that he was a good man.


    Because she can''t have any compassion for Ji Qianjun. She came with a mission.


    She is going to destroy Ji Qianjun!

 Chapter 1347

    Facing the call of Ji Qianjun, Song Ci can only roll past.


    What gold Lord says is what, Ji Qianjun wants how can, she grits teeth to endure.


    Anyway, there is no way out.


    However, the ice Just gently, gently on her face.


    Her face was slapped by Qiao Huarong and swollen.


    It turned out that he just wanted to help himself detumescence.


    What''s the matter with the world? Ji Qianjun doesn''t seem to be a bad guy.


    Ji Qianjun looks at Song Ci and is surprised. His eyes are deep. He has lived a hard life since he was a child and struggled to come back from the edge of life and death. He always feels very keen.


    This is the first direct expression of Song Ci without reaction.


    Before the expression, Song Ci is like a performance, all in the precise calculation guess, choose out the expression.


    Song Ci noticed that the cold feeling seeped into the skin and the tingling disappeared.


    Ji Qianjun doesn''t talk.


    Song Ci does not speak.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Song Ci thinks about it and is cruel. Ji Ye is definitely not a good man. At most, he is a wolf in human skin.


    Ji Qianjun drank a lot of wine today. Although he was conscious, his body was not very obedient - he let his other hand wander on the body of Song Ci.


    Song Ci shudders gently. Look, Ji Ye is really not a good man!


    The atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter. The ice in my hand has melted.


    Ji Qianjun put the ice bag aside and put Song Ci in his arms


    Song Ci''s body is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that reason can''t hold it


    Ji Qianjun stretched out his hand to pull the clothes of Song Ci. The sound of clothes tearing calls back the reason of Song Ci.


    Her eyes suddenly clear, even without thinking to hold Ji Qianjun''s hand, voice panic: "don''t!"


    Hum!


    Another real, unthinking reaction.


    Ji Qianjun''s movements stopped, and his hot sweat slid down his chest.


    His face was buried in the shadow and his expression could not be seen.


    Ji Qianjun is so-called. He is not indispensable. Everything he does is just testing.


    He wanted to know whether Song Ci was willing or not.


    Bed.


    It''s always the way women approach men.


    Because it can reach the closest distance to the line of sight.


    Facing Ji Qianjun''s silence, Song Ci seriously considered whether the coffin should be covered with a flip or a slide? Ji Qianjun spent so much money, how could he let her go?


    Ji Qianjun just came down from her without expression, picked up the suit coat, put it on her body, and went out with a black face.


    ¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Song Ci felt that his world outlook had been hit and shattered.


    It''s one thing that she doesn''t want to, but why did Ji Qianjun leave so simply? Does her charm plummet without turning?


    The silence of Song Ci brings about a possibility, which is just like the end of time. Ji Qianjun may really be a good man!!!


    Song Ci''s eyes closed, and Ji Qianjun''s information flashed in front of his eyes, money laundering ghost hand, playing with women, black and white take all Ma Dan, a typical villain.


    Song Ci thought about it and thought that she would rather believe him than believe that he was a good man.


    Ji Qianjun looks at himself in the mirror. The water drops fall along the lines of his face and hit the empty toilet, which makes people feel cool. His face turned blue, clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes seemed to burst into flames.

 Chapter 1348

    **


    this is the first time that Song Ci and Ji Qianjun meet. It''s not romantic at all. It''s full of swords, crossbows and blood.


    But when Ji Qianjun was dressing her face, she felt that no one had been so kind to her for a long time, so that at the beginning We know the fatal deviation of this mission.


    She may be reluctant to hurt this man.


    She may be doomed for him.


    The sun of the Amazon, at last, sets.


    Song Ci raised his hand, has been out of glory.


    And she, also want to leave this beautiful and cold jungle, otherwise, everywhere is dangerous rebirth.


    For example, her feelings with Ji Qianjun, after the warm and gorgeous burning, only the cold ashes left, it is necessary to pull away in time.


    Otherwise, her life will be ruined by Ji Qianjun.


    She gave him six years.


    What kind of love, love, all paid off.


    If Ji Qianjun still owes her, then She doesn''t want it either.


    Song Ci got up and went further away.


    Occasionally I think of everything in Tongcheng.


    If we say that in Tongcheng, in addition to Ji Qianjun, there is something else that she cares about, it is her two little sisters.


    She went back to the hotel, collapsed on the bed and opened "this place, only we know", which is the secret space between the three sisters.


    But


    What''s in this space?


    Xiao Qiqi has also gone abroad, and Xu Huanxi has followed him, saying that he may also leave Tongcheng and go to Europe for development.


    Song Ci: "the Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s song What happened when she left? Should not be without her sister song cover, her little sisters have been bullied, right?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, thousands of miles away in Tongcheng.


    The storm, which had been brewing for several days, finally came out to destroy all the people in it.


    Xu Huanxi heard the sound of beating the door early in the morning and woke up in a daze


    But found Gu Qingkuang with a black face.


    She sat up subconsciously and checked herself quickly. Fortunately, there was no sign of gaffe.


    Gu Qingkuang looks at Xu Huanxi''s small actions in his eyes. He can''t help sighing in his heart. He is such a person in Xu Huanxi''s eyes.


    What he doesn''t know is that Xu Huanxi has a kind of natural vigilance, which is closely related to the demons she once experienced.


    When Xu Huanxi looked at himself, he didn''t find any problems. He looked at Gu in dismay, like a hundred thousand reasons: "I What''s wrong with me? You Why are you here? It''s noisy outside. What happened? "


    Gu Qingkuang looked at Xu Huanxi with a blank face. After waking up, he was innocent and lovely. He squatted down and took the initiative to hold Xu Huanxi''s hand: "you were drunk last night. I received a phone call and rushed to take care of you."


    After a pause, he said with some difficulty: "unfortunately, there are reporters outside the door now. I came in a hurry last night, and I don''t know what happened, so I was followed by paparazzi. I don''t know where they got the news. They seem to suspect that we spent the night together. "


    Xu Huanxi covers his forehead and has a splitting headache. On the one hand, it''s because of the liquor last night. On the other hand, things have become extremely complicated. Now Gu Da Xing Xing is also involved?


    She tried to stand up, a confusion in her mind: "Xiao Qiqi clearly carried all the black pot, did not expect or surging, ah, we seem to have a fate. This morning, these reporters will not squat all night, right

 Chapter 1349

    ¡°¡­¡­ Probably Gu Qingkuang grins bitterly. He even thinks that he brought these paparazzi from the set.


    Xu Huanxi laughed: "it''s really hard work."


    She said it from the bottom of her heart.


    After all, all walks of life have their own sorrows.


    She quickly calm down, the reporter outside is not squatting her with Gu frivolous?


    If she doesn''t show up, see what the hell those reporters are doing.


    It''s normal for a studio with such a positioning to receive stars. Naturally, there will be safe channels, backup channels and so on.


    In the meantime, someone will come to work soon. It''s natural that there will be only one man and only one woman.


    She dialed Xia Yangguang''s phone, Xia Yangguang is her assistant, in this case, it is Xia Yangguang to solve.


    "Let today''s security personnel go to work in advance and try to drive away the reporters squatting at the door."


    "Yes, I''ve got the news and I''m on my way." Xia Yangguang hangs up the phone and laughs with pride and disgust. This way of taking people as chess pieces and setting off a storm is really enjoyable.


    She played Xu Huanxi with applause. However, Xu Huanxi trusted and respected her, which is all.


    She knows that Xu Huanxi can''t escape from her palm. After all, she has been with Xu Huanxi for some days. It''s not difficult to find out Xu Huanxi''s idea..


    Wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi gets Xia Yangguang''s reply and immediately orders him to go down.


    Let all the senior staff in the studio come back and find a way to invite some stars, even if they are invited to experience.


    In short, as long as there are more people and the focus is scattered, the better she can escape.


    After arranging everything, Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang are ready to take the safe passage and withdraw from the studio.


    Even if those reporters try to sneak into the studio and find that she is not with Gu Qingkuang, they can''t report anything.


    Just when Xu Huanxi thought that she had arranged it properly, she never thought that the secret passage of the studio would be known by outsiders. As soon as she opened the door, she came to see the flashing lights.


    Reporters have put the microphone to her mouth, the problem is like a serial gun, one by one thrown out.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, it''s said that you were filmed yesterday, but after you answered a phone call, you ran away in a hurry. Is it because of Xu Huanxi and Miss Xu?"


    "Miss Xu, are you dating Mr. Gu?"


    "Mr. Gu, is the setting of" flower crazy girl "just to hide your girlfriend''s real identity


    "Mr. Gu, according to our investigation, it seems that Miss Xu Huanxi and Miss Xiao Qiqi are very good friends. Before that, we took pictures of you having dinner with Miss Xu, and Miss Xiao Qiqi suddenly jumped out. Did she just come out to help out? "


    "Yes, when did Mr. Gu and Miss Xu start their love affair? We can trace back to the past. It is said that you had contact with each other half a year ago. People in the industry said that you sang songs together, and they sang love songs? "


    "Yes, according to the insiders, Mr. Gu seems to have used his position in the circle to introduce a lot of resources to Ms. Xu."


    "Miss Xu, could you give me a positive response? When you cooperated in Yunjing City, a microblog was launched in the middle of the night, but it was quickly removed. We still have the video at that time in our hands. We can see that Mr. Gu is very close to Miss Xu when you are holding her. Were you already in contact at that time? "

 Chapter 1350

    In the face of endless problems, Xu Huanxi can only try his best to cover his face.


    Her identity, her background, she is a hidden person.


    She is carrying a heavy secret that cannot be told to the world.


    Over the years, there has been the protection of Wu Tian''s grandfather, so the big secret of her life has always been under pressure.


    However, if the whole people are curious about her, so many people, so many mouths, I''m not sure what kind of news will come out.


    It''s like the malice of the world is coming on her.


    All things piled up and broke out.


    Gu Qingkuang looked at Xu Huanxi''s pale face, tried to protect people in his arms, stretched out his hand to cover those scenes, and his tone was furious: "specific situation, I will publish relevant statements on Weibo, please give way, we have urgent matters, thank you."


    Xu Huanxi knows that she can''t leave, so she just stands still. It has nothing to do with Gu''s frivolity


    Gu Qingkuang''s career is on the rise. It''s a good time for transformation. She can''t be affected.


    At least let her be frivolous.


    She just took the microphone, her eyes are calm, anyway, they have been broken, her life has been chaotic enough, what''s the difference?


    She looked at the reporters in silence, slowly raised her microphone and signaled that she had something to say.


    At the beginning, the noisy reporter slowly cooled down because of Xu Huanxi''s silence.


    Xu Huanxi calmly looked at all reporters, how to deal with reporters this skill, Xu Huanxi with Xiao Qiqi learned, naturally know how to say.


    "This story is a misunderstanding. Gu and I are just friends from beginning to end. I am actually married. I can swear to God with my life that I am loyal to my own marriage. I''ve always been a friend''s appreciation of Mr. Gu Qingkuang, but I''ve never thought of anything else. "


    Gu Qingkuang stands in the same place. He knows that Xu Huanxi said these words for his good


    However, he had never heard such a cruel refusal.


    It''s like there''s no hope.


    Reporters in an uproar, obviously did not expect that the story of the Royal heroine, is actually a married woman.


    "Since there''s nothing else to do with it, how do you explain it last night? Why did Gu Da Xing Xing come to the studio to see you regardless of his work and risking breaking the contract? And we have been watching outside all night, and you two have not come out. What else can happen? Is it just chatting under a quilt? " A reporter suddenly uttered a voice. His words were extremely sharp and straightforward.


    Xu Huanxi just made up a story with a big smile. She didn''t know: "last night Frivolous come to me, just want to talk with me about Xiao Qiqi. But by mistake, he and I were locked in by my assistant. I hope you don''t have so many dirty ideas in your mind. Unfortunately, we are locked up in the same place. "


    "Do you have any evidence for that?"


    Xu Huanxi hooked his lips and seemed not to care: "then you say I have an affair with frivolity. Do you have any evidence? I heard that you were outside all night last night. You can see that we were locked inside. This is not my nonsense. Besides, I have a husband. I don''t want my husband because your words will block you. "

 Chapter 1351

    The reporters looked at each other and seemed to be caught off guard. The head of a studio said this sentence so lightly, but it revealed an inexplicable deterrent.


    "Excuse me, Miss Xu''s husband is..."


    Xu Huan was overjoyed and didn''t have any hesitation. Anyway, he had broken the jar. Let''s borrow Chu Ru Si''s reputation for the last time: "my husband and I are in a hidden marriage because he is a low-key person. But You are in such a big battle today. I''m afraid you''ll lose your job because of talking nonsense. I''m afraid that after he sees the news, he will disturb the whole Tongcheng because of your slander. "


    Xu Huan was overjoyed and finally laughed, which made her feel bitter: "my husband''s surname is Chu. He came back to Tongcheng at the end of June last year."


    We are all in the entertainment industry, and naturally we also know that among the famous families in Tongcheng, there are only a few of them with the surname of Chu. If any childe came back at the end of June, it must be the second childe of Chu.


    He has an extremely mysterious background, and has a prominent reputation overseas, so his return has attracted much attention.


    However, the second childe of Chu is extremely low-key. When he just came back, he did a lot of enchantment. It seems that the second childe of Chu has dozens of faces, and no one knows which is true or which is false.


    Now, the second son of Chu has a firm foothold and occasionally appears in front of the public media, but there is still not much news, because no one dares to check. The second son of Chu is too low-key.


    However, this does not hinder the insiders'' cognition of the reputation of Er Gongzi.


    As soon as he came back, he was only a small shareholder of Truman vision, but he became the controlling shareholder within a few months, and then he held many big projects. I don''t know how long the brain of the second young master is, and there are few examples of failure in his projects.


    In a word, the second Duke of Chu was very fierce and resourceful. In half a year, he established his position in Tongcheng.


    Many people have helped him to the throne, and even think that he may surpass the Master Chu.


    So, such a dreamy image has become the dream of many girls, and has already been married! Marriage! It''s over!


    All in all. Xu Huanxi moved out of the existence of the second childe of Chu. It is estimated that few people dare to report the news.


    Even if you really report any relevant news, you can''t say that Xu Huanxi has anything to do with Gu Qingkuang. Isn''t it a clear irony that Chu Er is wearing a green hat?


    Look at each other.


    Dare not move, dare not move, dare not move at all.


    The backing behind this woman is too strong.


    Xu Huanxi was not surprised to see the retreating look of all of you here.


    She knew that was the result.


    Chuus is a very hot man. Although he looks like a modest gentleman, he doesn''t know how much he should be.


    These things, Xu Huanxi usually can detect some, but she doesn''t care, because she knows, this is her man''s ability.


    Anyway, she will not be Chu such an enemy, as long as obediently stay in his side, will be protected by him.


    So, she never thought that one day, she would be the enemy of Xu Chu.


    She has moved Chu Ru Si out, and it is estimated that no one will dare to gossip again.


    After all, churuse is very scary!

 Chapter 1352

    "I have finished what I have to say. Media friends, please help yourself. My husband is still in the hospital. I didn''t go back yesterday. He is worried to death. " Xu Huanxi''s attitude is extremely cold. In fact, she is not a friend in the bad news. She understands the nature of the work of these reporter friends. After all, her good sister Xiao Qiqi is also an all-around paparazzi. However, as long as she extracts Chu Ru and mentions it in that kind of intimate tone, she feels as if there is fire burning in her heart.


    Anyway, this matter is probably so simple and crude to solve it.


    However, there are still reporters who are not afraid of death and ask questions: "Miss Xu Oh no, Mrs. Chu, do you mind if we disclose the marital status between you and Mr. Chu? "


    Xu Huanxi looked at the little reporter who raised the question. How could the little guy be so cute? It''s really a new look: "this question, you can ask the second childe of Chu?"


    This kind of problem, naturally is to shake the pot, she said not count.


    And Chu Rushi


    Oh.


    How dare Chu Ru Si? He''s carrying his own sin. As long as Xue Jingyun is alive, his family''s grandfather Wu Tian may be able to take out his gun and kill Chu Ru Si directly.


    Therefore, she knew very well that the marriage relationship between her and Chu would not be exposed by these reporters. In the same way, she and Gu Qingkuang made mistakes last night, and they didn''t dare to be reported by anyone.


    Everyone was silent for a long time. It seemed that they didn''t dare to ask any questions. Who dares to ask the second childe of Chu?!


    "But marriage is not a bad thing. Why did you choose to hide it from the second Duke of Chu?" He is still the new reporter who is not afraid of tigers.


    Xu Huan is happy and silent. She suddenly doesn''t know what to say. She didn''t think about it before. They chose to marry in seclusion because of her scar and nono''s innocence.


    Now God, if he thinks about it, it''s clear that Chu Rushi is boasting, directing and acting himself.


    The fundamental reason why he proposed the hidden marriage is that he is the biggest villain.


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi thinks that she is the most ridiculous woman in the world.


    Chu ruse this is in the name of "good to her", making the best choice for Chu ruse, and she, inexplicably, was moved by Chu ruse.


    I really think I''m cute and naive.


    "Or, this question, you also go to ask two CHILDES of Chu?" Xu Huanxi hesitated to open her mouth. In the little reporter''s disappointed eyes, she still laughed: "my husband and I like a peaceful life. We don''t like to be paid too much attention by the world. Therefore, I hope that all journalists will understand us and give us a pure land. "


    Maybe she was so polite that the reporters became more friendly.


    Of course, a bigger part of the reason is that she moved out of churuse.


    Gu Qingkuang stood beside Xu Huanxi, a little dumb for a moment


    Hello, dear journalists, can you still see my existence?


    Gu Qingkuang is helpless. The object of all the questions just now is still focused on his Gu Qingkuang. However, as soon as Xu Huanxi throws out the second childe of Chu, everyone''s attention is focused on the second childe of Chu.


    It''s really frustrating for him to be a star.


    I feel like I''ve suddenly become a background board and a foil.

 Chapter 1353

    Xu Huanxi originally wanted to leave, but since friends of the reporters came here and didn''t find any strong materials, they naturally didn''t want to go back -


    their thinking was also extremely flexible. Since the news between Xu Huanxi and the second childe of Chu can''t be released.


    So They can always ask about Gu xiaokuang''s news.


    "Just now, Mrs. Chu, you said that the reason why you and Gu Qingkuang met in the evening was because Gu Qingkuang came to you to inquire about Xiao Qiqi. Excuse me, is there something wrong with Xiao Qiqi, so that Gu Da Xing ignored his work and rushed over directly. "


    Xu Huanxi''s big smile is related to Xiaoqi. She can make up ten jokes.


    She has learned from Xiao Qiqi the ability to open her eyes and tell lies as long as what she says is good for her and can arouse public enthusiasm.


    "You also know how much malice this world has towards my friend, Xiao Qiqi. She has been forced abroad by your cyber violence. But even when she went abroad, people still didn''t want to let her go. She drank too much last night and couldn''t restrain her longing for Gu Qingkuang, so she sent a text message to Gu Qingkuang. There is some despair in the content. Freshmen want to say goodbye to the world. "


    Gu Qingkuang Meow, meow, how did he not know that Xu Huanxi''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies was so strong.


    Ah, no wonder we can make friends with Xiao Qiqi. It''s really like birds of a feather flock together.


    Xu Huanxi eloquence, from the transition all have, just Xiao Qiqi recently also scolded. She helped Xiao Qiqi get some sympathy votes: "you also know how much your dear Mr. Gu Qingkuang cares about his fans. Even if Xiao Qiqi goes too far, he is still nervous about his life. So He came to me, hoping I could get in touch with Xiao Qiqi. "


    Gu Qingkuang Still can''t insert words, completely don''t know Xu Huanxi make up these stories, heart will feel empty.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with Xiao Qiqi. She just likes Gu frivolity. Maybe some of her actions are too much, but she has apologized and left the hometown where she was born and raised. Why don''t you let her go? Even if she left, you didn''t stop for a moment


    Gu Qingkuang Listening to Xu Huanxi''s last complaint, he could not help trembling in his heart, and he did not know how Xiao Qiqi had been abroad.


    Should not I really can''t think of it, can I?


    When Gu Qingkuang thought of this, he suddenly couldn''t control some Worry about it.


    To be honest, Xiao Qiqi is like a paparazzi that can''t be thrown away.


    But, unconsciously, he is also used to the existence of this paparazzi.


    When you think about it, there is a story between him and Xiao Qiqi.


    However -


    the woman adored him too much, which made him very upset.


    But now, as he wishes, Xiao Qiqi has gone to a distant country alone, but he is suddenly not used to it.


    Well, it''s probably toxic.


    He could be a Stockholm patient.


    Between questions and answers, the rest of the studio arrived.


    Those people were in front of her to stop people, after she sent a help signal, we know that she was entangled in the secret channel, they immediately rushed to her.


    In a word, they have so many people that naturally they can ask reporters to go away "politely.".

 Chapter 1354

    After inviting all the reporters to leave, Xu Huanxi was relieved, but he was also worried.


    Although, she has moved out of the name of the second childe of Chu, most of the news should be able to come down, but if there are still people who are not afraid of tigers to report.


    So


    Then it''s none of Xu Huanxi''s business.


    She can only solve the problem to this point. No matter how serious it is, she can''t take a knife to stop all reporters.


    When the problem of reporters'' encirclement is solved, Gu xiaokuang is naturally not good to stay here.


    "I''ll go back first."


    "Good."


    Gu frivolous walked a few steps, and then turned back, eager to talk and stop looking at Xu Huanxi: "well, what, Xiao Qiqi''s situation?"


    Xu Huanxi is quite surprised to see Gu frivolous one eye, thought Xiao Qiqi and Gu frivolous madness, did not expect that Gu big star would take the initiative to care.


    "I don''t really know. I''ve been so busy recently that I don''t have much energy to care about her." Xu Huanxi was extremely tired, but there was a little worry in her tone: "she''s really strange recently. She''s not as active as usual. Frivolous, if you care about her, I think you can take the initiative to contact her, this is her new mobile phone number. "


    "Ha, I took the initiative to contact her, joke." Gu Qingkuang is beating and laughing.


    Xu Huanxi sighed. She knew that xiaoqiqi really liked Gu''s frivolity: "this time, xiaoqiqi jumped out to block thunder for you and me. She accepted all the public opinions. You should thank her for being reasonable."


    "I gave her the money." Gu Qingkuang said very simply, to tell the truth, he would rather have an affair with Xu Huanxi than with Xiao Qiqi! It''s Xiao Qiqi who jumps out to look for trouble!


    Since Xiao Qiqi jumped out to take advantage of him, it is reasonable to pay the price and protect his safety.


    Xu Huanxi looked at Gu''s frivolous appearance, as if money could give up all his feelings: "you''d better take this new number for a rainy day, in case you want to find someone, but you can''t find it? The world is really big. As soon as you turn around, some people will never see you again. "


    Gu frivolous hesitated for a moment, or the paper in Xu Huanxi''s hand took away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi sent Gu Qingkuang away and quickly recalled what happened from last night to today.


    Obviously, she has found something wrong.


    How could this happen?


    Gu Qingkuang would come, and reporters would follow him. Then the door was locked again. Finally, when he took the safe and secret passage, he was blocked by a group of reporters.


    There is obviously a push behind all this. Otherwise, how could it be so closely linked.


    As long as Xu Huanxi thinks about the related twists and turns, he will soon understand.


    She''s not stupid. She just never wanted to doubt it.


    Summer sunshine.


    This little assistant really let her down.


    She began to think carefully and found that many things made sense before.


    Why can someone predict her whereabouts accurately? Why do people outside know what happened in the studio in a flash?


    It turned out that she had a white eyed wolf by her side.


    If not for her trivia recently, she will teach Xia Yangguang to be a man herself.


    Now that she has a suspect, although she has no time to go out in person, she should play better.

 Chapter 1355

    Xu Huanxi gives orders to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Jiangsu and Zhejiang are old timers who know how to adjust, teach new people and Workplace bullying.


    Summer sunshine, right?


    Count her, right?


    Working in her studio, with her salary.


    She doesn''t look for something to kill Xia Yangguang. She''s sorry for her position as the boss.


    Xu Huanxi sat in his car, all over revealed a kind of fatigue.


    The world is so big that she really has nowhere to go.


    You say, how can churuse be such a person? She had to be driven to the point where there was no way back.


    Next, what should she do?


    She has learned all the truth - that his identity is deception; that his marriage is responsible, that he covets her children; and that over the years, he has always wanted to take flowers.


    At this time, some cruel truth, she is particularly naive and ridiculous.


    It is clear that she is the one with deep love. It is Xue Jinyun that she has been thinking about for so many years.


    This relationship, unfair to the extreme, Chu such as like a high almsgiving, like a dormant predator in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short rest, Xu Huanxi starts her car and drives towards the end of the marriage.


    She''s home, truss''s home.


    She almost didn''t even have the courage to go in. There were traces of her life in every corner.


    But she never thought that churuse had been good to her, only based on guilt and greed.


    That man is really terrible. He can act so well.


    Xu Huanxi turned out his carefully prepared gift, pale and cold fingers, slowly stroked the soft fabric.


    In fact, it''s just a very simple handmade sweater and scarf. For her clever design God, it only takes one week to prepare.


    Of course, in the heavy work and life to squeeze out time to prepare for these, in fact, it really consumed her a lot of energy.


    But, she is willing, she likes Chu such, wants to give her all the best.


    Now, it seems.


    This carefully prepared gift is ridiculous.


    Xu Huanxi''s expressionless face grabs the scissors beside him and cuts the friendship with a cold face.


    She felt as if the scissors were in her heart, and her eyes were red.


    She once imagined how handsome the man she loved would be when he wore this suit.


    She used to care about this feeling, but now she is in a mess.


    In the end.


    She still can''t help it. She crawls in the design room and wails.


    Fortunately.


    She''s got everyone out of the way.


    She was the only one enjoying the fatal sadness.


    No one can see her embarrassment. She will be like the proud statue of liberty. Even if she is struck by thunder 600 times a year, she still holds the torch and stands proud.


    She didn''t know how long she had been crying. The whole empty room was filled with her wailing voice. Her tears and snot came down together, just like a dog whose eyes were broken by someone.


    Finally, she cried to no strength, in this cold winter, a person crawling on the ground. It''s like a broken doll without a soul.


    The wall clock in the room, slowly made a sound, impartial, twelve.


    It''s already 12 o''clock at noon, she can''t be like a weak child, blindly escaping from this result.


    She''s been running away for a long time, hasn''t she?

 Chapter 1356

    Xu Huanxi is very clear that she had been prompted by Qu huazi a long time ago.


    She just didn''t want to face it.


    Now, she has no way back, also don''t want to accompany Chu such as this play a hypocritical.


    She wiped away her tears, looked in the mirror and looked at her pale face. These days, she was extremely embarrassed, and her heart seemed to be exhausted.


    Now, the final battle is about to begin.


    How could she appear with such a pale face?


    Heart has been rotten, the face should always look better.


    She numbly looked at herself in the mirror and spread the make-up brush neatly.


    She is beautiful, and her make-up technique is amazing.


    Within half an hour, the woman in the mirror seemed to have changed her appearance.


    Delicate with a kind of temperament can not be profaned, every hair is particularly obedient in general.


    I don''t know. I think it''s a fairy coming out of the fairyland.


    She dressed herself up and walked slowly to the kitchen. In fact, today is a very special day. Today is Chu ruse''s birthday.


    She knew it. She knew it from the beginning. Otherwise, she wouldn''t come and cut through the carefully prepared gifts.


    The ancestor was an omnipotent woman, so Ancestors can make cakes.


    And she, she''s greedy, she can do it.


    This may be her first birthday to Chu Ru Si, or it may be her last birthday.


    Don''t say anything. It''s impossible for her and truss to coexist peacefully because of their children.


    He hurt her.


    He didn''t love her.


    These two reasons alone can make Xu Huanxi exile Chu Rushi in hell forever.


    Just like Xue Jingyun.


    Over the years, she has always hated that man fiercely and gnashed her teeth as soon as she mentioned it.


    The figure of the woman is busy in the kitchen, slim and elegant, looking extremely warm.


    However, Xu Huanxi is very clear that her heart is quiet farewell.


    ¡­¡­


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xu Huanxi''s car stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    Today, she would like to send a big gift to Chu Ru Si - the past gratitude and resentment need not be investigated, I will help you today''s blue sea and blue sky.


    In the trunk of the car are the gifts and cakes she prepared for truss.


    As soon as she came into the ward.


    Chu such as immediately turn a head to see toward her, facial expression some tangle.


    She put the cake and the gift box aside, and looked at Chu with bright eyes. She could even bring a warm smile as usual: "what do you mean by this expression?"


    "Xu Huanxi, who allowed you to turn off your mobile phone?"


    Xu Huanxi takes out her cell phone from her bag. Yes, she turns it off on purpose.


    Today is Chu Ru Si''s birthday, she is very clear, far away in the military camp Xu Yinuo and the ancestors certainly want to give Chu Ru Si congratulations.


    But


    She didn''t want to hear such voices.


    Grandfather Wutian knows what she is facing, and he will help her pacify Xu Yinuo and her ancestors.


    She pressed and put the phone back in her bag: "nothing, no power."


    Chu such as stretched out her hand to pull her to the bosom, she stood at the bedside, let the man on the sickbed embrace her.


    "Do you know I''m worried? If I can''t get in touch with you, I''ll really think about it. I don''t know what happened recently. Suddenly, some people are worried about gain and loss. "


    The man''s voice is extremely low, like with coax in general, listen to Xu Huanxi heart soft.


    Chu ruse is Chu ruse.


    Kill with a gentle knife.

 Chapter 1357

    Xu Huanxi stood still and even took the initiative to hold Chu Rushi, as if he was really bewitched.


    This is probably the last time she heard these false lies.


    Think about it. If you can''t hear it in the future, you will miss it very much.


    She didn''t speak and was immersed in her emotions. Chu such as this pour is to have to say not to finish of words, in the outside clearly is a pure and cold man, how to arrive at her in front of this appearance?


    The man held her, rubbed her body, like complaining, like coquetry: "recently there are so many things, Nuo Nuo''s things are not conclusive, how worried I am, you will also follow the accident?"


    "Do you know? God has always been cruel to me. Every time I think I am about to usher in a bright future, I will wait for the darkest destruction. "


    Chu Rushi had a pause. He didn''t know why he had so much to say. Maybe it was boring to be hospitalized. Maybe it was because He always feels strange recently.


    He thought that when he was hospitalized, he should be surrounded by a lot of people, just like when he was first hospitalized - my ancestors came every day, Nuo was with him, and Xu Huanxi was beside him.


    However, there is a feeling of emptiness in these two days.


    And because he is busy helping Ji ye find out those killer organizations, and also busy finding out the real culprit of Nuo Nuo, he doesn''t spend too much time thinking about these anomalies.


    Even Habitually, I think that these people''s indifference to him must be intentional, absolutely to pave the way for the surprise of his birthday today.


    Xu Huanxi shook his head, read in today is Chu such as birthday, she will give him some good words: "life is a twists and turns, if the ending is not good enough, because it has not reached the end. Today is your birthday. I believe God thinks he will give you what you want. "


    Chu Rushi holds Xu Huanxi in her arms. Although the woman left the hospital yesterday and didn''t come back all night, today is his birthday, she doesn''t show up until this afternoon. His heart was full of anger, but he saw Xu Huanxi come I completely forget why I''m angry.


    All of a sudden, he had a lot to say to Xu Huanxi. He was ready to confess.


    He really wants to confess. Now even Qu huazi has got his identity. Who knows what''s next


    Although he has controlled quhuazi, he doesn''t know who quhuazi is with or what he has done.


    Well, today is his birthday. Can he have a birthday wish.


    Forgive me for all my cheating on you. Don''t be angry and dislike me.


    Chu is breathing so gently, with a sense of desperate.


    He also has a scientific basis for how to confess.


    First of all, to sell a miserable, arouse a woman''s motherhood.


    "Joy, you know? I went through a lot to get to where I am today. "


    "I know." Xu Huanxi should, she is really know, Chu such as many things will not hide from her.


    They talked about each other''s past all night long.


    However, only in the three years of high school.


    She doesn''t talk about it.


    He didn''t talk about it either.


    It''s like a tacit understanding.


    Hum, now I think of it, it''s just that she didn''t want to mention the past hurt, he didn''t dare to face the past guilt.


    They are all deceiving themselves.

 Chapter 1358

    Chu RUSI pulls Xu Huanxi to the bedside to sit down. He holds Xu Huanxi''s hand and solemnly paves the way: "I really don''t cheat you. Every time I think I have a happy ending, it will be followed by a big hand of destiny."


    "When I was young, my mother took me away all the time, and I didn''t know what my mother was running. Later, when I grew up, my family finally settled down. My mother even said that I could see my father and so on. "


    Chu Ru Si said, his senior three memories, summer vacation to develop a deep mountain, that deep mountain, buried their ancestral graves. Later, I didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, his mother and his father got together again.


    It is reported that his father had lost his spouse at that time and was ready to go to his mother to make a sequel.


    He is about to change into a young man.


    But


    "I thought I was going to see the light, but it was the death of my mother and the destruction of my life."


    "When I was a child, I always wanted to be indomitable. Later, I graduated from high school and got the admission notice from the best school. I thought that I could finally get rid of my living environment and go to a better world. Know more interesting souls. "


    Chu Ru Si thought of the graduation party of Dijiang high school again. At that time, he was full of expectations for the future, but the future gave him a heavy blow.


    "But I fell into another extreme disappointment. My life was completely destroyed. I can say that I struggled to come back on the edge of life and death. "


    Xu Huanxi''s hand slowly tightened, as if to comfort Chu, but only her own clear - she also recalled the past.


    Oh.


    Destruction.


    Why don''t you dare tell me what happened to you?


    Chu Ru Si looked at the fluctuation of Xu Huanxi, thought that he was comforting himself, and there was some warmth in his heart: "the things I am looking forward to, every time when it comes to the best, they will suddenly break apart. Fate seems to be joking with me. It is necessary to hold those broken beauty in front of me, even So is love


    Chu looked at Xu Huanxi with such determination - once when he uncovered the mask of the second childe, Xu Huanxi was in a panic. He remembered today.


    For his life, is it not a wonderful ultimate disillusionment?


    I thought I got it, but I didn''t.


    Therefore, Chu Ru Si is extremely scared. He knows that what can make the relationship between him and Xu Huanxi break up completely is that he conceals his deepest identity and all the sins he carries.


    He is Xue Jingyun.


    Xu Huanxi''s hands are trembling - love, so it is. Chu Ru Si is talking about the love between him and Qu huazi.


    Chu Ru slowly holds Xu Huanxi''s hand: "Huanxi, you and nuono are really too important for me, and can''t afford to miss a little."


    ¡­¡­


    My ancestors in the military camp.


    Suddenly feel very uncomfortable, the reason is unknown.


    Laozuzong


    This kind of feeling, probably is - certainly someone has neglected her!


    She''s used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Chu such as such a true confession, Xu Huanxi''s hand trembled, want to draw out, how does this man do, can use such a sincere attitude to say these lies?


    Chu such as this loosened the hand of Xu Huanxi, lowered the head to lift up the disease clothes on the body.

 Chapter 1359

    Xu Huanxi was startled and didn''t understand what the man wanted: "you Just talk and take off your clothes


    She does want to be separated from Chu Ru so respectably, but if there is a break-up bubble or something, she is afraid that she will stab Chu Ru Si''s heart with a pair of scissors.


    Chu Ru Si smiles, grabs Xu Huanxi''s hand and puts it on his chest: "you Can you feel it? "


    Her hand, very cold, is desperate cold.


    A paste Chu such as hot chest, almost hot she wants to hand back.


    But, Chu Ru Si how also don''t let go, stubborn again ask: "can you feel?"


    She looked at Chu such as, with a trace of gnashing teeth hate, she especially hate Chu such as this appearance, seriously said her words, how can he so cheat women?


    She cold face, trying to pull back his hand: "feel what?"


    "My heart beats. For your heartbeat. " The man''s eyes were burning at her.


    Xu Huanxi in his hot, but more calm down: "so?"


    Chu Ru Si is frustrated. He is teasing this woman. Is she so calm?


    Not at all!


    Today is his birthday!


    "So, don''t leave me, don''t let down the heart that you beat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi didn''t know how to respond.


    "Promise me, tell me that my love will not break up at the most beautiful time like other experiences in my life." Chu such as the tone of some urgent, he needs Xu Huanxi to give him courage, have the courage to speak.


    Xu Huanxi frowned. She didn''t know what Chu Rushi meant


    He seems to be imploring her to stay with him, but There is a secret in his heart, isn''t it Qu huazi?


    Other people say that women''s heart is the bottom needle. In her opinion, churuse''s heart is probably a needle in the universe.


    Xu Huanxi dropped her eyes, she could feel the touch of man''s heart beating in her hands.


    It doesn''t matter. Churuse''s love will not be disillusioned.


    "I promise that as long as you are obedient, the love you want will always be by your side."


    Chu Ru''s heart was filled with ecstasy when he saw Xu Huanxi''s appearance: "Huanxi, I have something to tell you..."


    Xu Huanxi raised his eyes and looked at Chu as if waiting for the final sentence.


    Chu Ru clenched his teeth: "I actually..."


    However, before his words were finished, Ouyang hurriedly opened the door and came in.


    "Mr. Chu, you told me to check the whereabouts of my wife. Now it has been found out. Something really happened..."


    Chu Rushi A fierce eyes fly past, don''t see here is talking about serious business?!


    Ouyang a look at the scene in the ward, my God, the wife is actually in, and what are they going to do? What are you doing taking off your clothes?


    Ouyang thinks that his life may not be very good. Will president Chu throw his body to the cross sea bridge tonight?!


    Xu Huanxi is numb to the reaction - Chu Ru Si in her whereabouts?


    Chu Ru Si looked at the numb Ouyang: "what else can I do for you?"


    Ouyang is silent. The president''s wife has come by herself. What else can he do? There''s nothing wrong with him at all!!!


    Ma Dan, these two couples show and make trouble. They have to let him stay in the middle. He has forgotten how many times in the end. After finding out the news about his wife, he finds that his wife has come back?


    You say, he is a small employee, is he easy?

 Chapter 1360

    Ouyang originally wanted to quit, but when he went to check the trace of Xu Huanxi, he did find something else: "Mr. Chu, I have a message here. You''d better have a look."


    Come on, Ouyang Yang Yang Yang''s own mobile phone: "I have sorted out the relevant information to your mailbox."


    Chu RUSI nodded, picked up the tablet beside him, and directly opened the interface. He wanted to know what was so urgent that Ouyang could risk his life to say: "what else?"


    Ouyang retreated respectfully: "I''ll be busy first."


    He is very busy. Recently, Chu is always in bed. He handles everything big and small.


    In addition, the wife of President Chu always makes trouble, so he has to find his wife for president Chu.


    He just wanted to ask if he wanted to add a special Secretary to inspect the trace of his sister-in-law.


    Ouyang retreated, only xuhuanxi and churu were left in the reservation.


    Xu Huanxi narrowed his eyes slightly: "are you asking Ouyang to check my trace?"


    "Dear, you finally discharged from the hospital yesterday, went directly to the studio, agreed to come back to accompany me in the evening, but didn''t come back all night, and the mobile phone couldn''t get through, so you gave me a cold call back." He pauses, his tone seems to be a bit resentful.


    "I''m worried about you, isn''t it normal? Your husband has broken a leg and can''t go to pick you up in person. It''s my duty as a husband to find someone to confirm your news. " Chu Ru nodded, a little disapproval, he focused on brushing the news Ouyang left him, this matter It''s no small matter.


    Xu Huan likes to be silent. Forget it. They probably won''t argue about this kind of thing any more.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big problem. You won''t be my husband in the future.


    Chu Ru Si suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Huanxi like a warning: "I tell you, if it wasn''t for you coming back now, I would go out to find you with this injured leg every minute, do you believe it?"


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu like this, no wonder she was addicted to it. When a man says such overbearing words, a woman will feel excited: "what do you say. That''s what it is. "


    Xu Huanxi, facing Chu Rushi, suddenly realizes that when a person is desperate for a relationship, he turns out that he can''t make a sound, and his whole body is calm and terrible.


    Chu Ru Si puts down the tablet in the hand, solemnly looked at Xu Huan Xi: "how can it be so quiet today? Is something wrong? "


    Xu Huanxi shakes her head and nods again. Something really happened. She wants to be separated from Chu Rushi.


    Her bag contained this divorce agreement. She checked all the contents with her lawyer friend.


    As long as Chu so obediently agreed to divorce, agreed to divorce agreement on all the conditions, she promised not to embarrass Chu so.


    Nine years ago, she paid off Xue Jingyun''s heart with her first time and a child.


    Nine years later, her heart to Chu Ru Si, let her use a forgive, a let go to pay off it.


    She really did not have any strength to entangle, just want to stay away.


    No love. Apathy.


    It''s her last attitude.


    No hysteria, no anger.


    Who let her, really love, like a one-man show.

 Chapter 1361

    Chu such as this looking at the appearance of Xu Huanxi, thought she was guilty: "I heard that today someone will open with me."


    Xu Huanxi was stunned for a moment, and soon came to her reaction, which is to say that this morning, she woke up after drinking, took Gu qingran away in a panic, but was blocked in the secret passage of the studio. She had to show her identity.


    At that time, there were many reporters blocking them. It''s no surprise that one or two of them knew Chu Rushi. In this era of information explosion, it''s as easy for Chu to know what happened this morning.


    She dropped her eyes. At that time, the situation was urgent, and the reporters surrounded her. If she didn''t move out the name of the second childe of Chu, she would have an affair with Gu Qingkuang. That''s a disguised way to give Chu Ru a green hat.


    What''s more, if those crazy reporters and curious people dig up the past between her and Chu Rushi, there will be no brilliance on their faces.


    One is crime, the other is the weak.


    She light mouth asks a way: "do you have an opinion?"


    "No Chu such as Si smile, embrace that thin thin thin person in the bosom: "I long for.". You don''t know how much I want to be open to you, how much I want to hold your hand and tell the world - this is my woman. "


    Xu Huanxi is numbly leaning against Chu ruse''s arms. She suddenly finds out something. As long as she is close to Chu ruse, she has a sense of security. When a man teases her, she even has a heartbeat like her first love.


    However, now she leans in Chu Ru Si''s arms, only feeling a kind of calm, a kind of dead silence, and even a kind of appeal of early death and early transcendence.


    She will never beat her heart for this man again. His hugs and his love words are like a joke in her eyes, which can only be exchanged for her disdain.


    Watching him act from above is a rare idol drama.


    "Joy, do you want to make it public with me?" Chu such as the palm of a woman''s slender waist, his waist is really thin, and he is broken, almost tiger mouth can be her waist to clamp.


    "Do you dare to make it public?" Xu Huanxi said some calm, but also some provocative. Yeah, they''ve been together for so long. They''re worried, like fugitives.


    Chu Ru Si, you''re a good talker. Do you dare to uncover your sins and face me with your true face?


    Chu Ru Si raised his head and looked at Xu Huanxi attentively: "as long as you don''t leave me, one day, you can say to the outside that you are my little wife of the second son of Chu."


    As long as, as long as If I come out, you won''t be scared. You won''t run away from me in a hurry.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly pushed Chu away, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "I don''t need it."


    Chu Ru frowned. Since Xu Huanxi came in, there have been no mood swings. All of a sudden It makes him a little flustered, just like he has thorns all over. What did he say wrong?


    Recently, he can''t figure out this woman completely, and he doesn''t know whether he is a little guilty recently. His former identity has been revealed by Qu huazi, and he always feels that he is wrong in everything he does.


    "Why? If you are worried about Noro, we will certainly solve it. You believe me, as long as we are together, everything can be solved. "

 Chapter 1362

    Xu Huanxi''s attitude makes him flustered. The truth he wanted to confess is completely blocked in his throat.


    There is no courage to say it.


    "Joy, what''s the matter with you?" He asked carefully, clearly today is his birthday, he thought he was the one to please.


    Xu Huanxi solemnly looked at Chu like this: "nothing, there are two things to tell you."


    "Huh?" Chu Ru Si feels that she is all over hairy, what does this woman want?!


    Her eyes were cold, as if they were examining crimes, with a sense of despair.


    Xu Huanxi efforts to smile: "the first thing, happy birthday."


    "Well, baby, you''ll always be so sweet." Chu Ru nodded. He could see that Xu Huanxi was very solemn today. He was dressed up and presented with cake. So


    He will see a look on the depression, otherwise ah, Xu Huanxi lost contact for so long, there is no news, really think he will be so calm?


    He really wanted to know what kind of gifts Xu Huanxi had prepared for him.


    Xu Huanxi sad eyes down, even if has done all the ideological preparation, when things come to the front, still can''t breathe: "the second thing, let''s divorce."


    Chu was so gentle and kissed the neck of a woman. Now she changed her new perfume and was very charming.


    , however, when he heard the women''s words, he was in a muddled state.


    The brain is like a broken machine, chucking, unable to receive information.


    He didn''t seem to hear what Xu Huanxi was saying, and he didn''t seem to understand it.


    What is Xu Huanxi talking about?


    He quietly looked at the silent woman, she just lowered her head, playing with her fingers, as if just said a word, in the breeze, just like I ate a meal as normal, no waves.


    So much so that Chu felt that he had heard wrong.


    "Joyful, just now the wind is too strong, I did not hear clearly."


    Xu Huanxi slowly raised his head, solemnly looked into Xu Chu''s eyes: "then I say again, you listen well, let''s divorce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu such as this holds Xu Huanxi''s shoulder, dead stare at her, just like a trapped animal struggling.


    Xu Huanxi was pinched by Chu Ru si very painful, but she seemed to have no pain. She still looked at Chu Ru Si steadily: "if you haven''t heard it clearly, I''ll say it again. This is the third time. It means that this matter is really important. Let''s divorce."


    "Xu! Happy! Happy Every word and sentence of Chu Ru Si seemed to squeeze out from his teeth.


    He just looked at Xu Huanxi and her red lips open and close, revealing the most heartless words like a machine.


    Xu Huanxi also quietly looked at Chu like this, without the slightest concession, even if his shoulder seems to be unloaded by a man, her eyes are not red: "also, I''m not here to discuss with you, I''m here to inform you."


    Chu such as in Xu Huanxi huge calm in front of, feel embarrassed unusual, like a grand war, he is just a child without weapons.


    She has sentenced him to death.


    No hesitation, no reason.


    How cruel!


    It''s like not having loved at all!

 Chapter 1363

    Chu such as eyes, slowly red, yes, from Xu Huanxi''s calm, he felt a huge despair.


    She''s not kidding!


    He clearly knew that it was impossible, but he asked prayingly, "happy, today is my birthday, it must be just a joke."


    He clearly knew that Xu Huanxi would not make fun of such things!


    Xu Huanxi opens his mouth and wants to repeat his position indifferently.


    However, Chu Ru Si seems to be afraid that she will say something hurtful again, and forcibly interrupts her: "this must be a joke. Today is my birthday, and it''s impossible for Nono and his ancestors not to come. Joy, this joke is too much. I don''t like it


    Xu Huanxi quietly looks at Chu Ru''s struggle, but his heart is a little strange


    Perhaps, Chu Ru Si and she get along for so long, also have some feelings.


    Or, like Chu such arrogant people, can not accept the fate of being abandoned by her.


    Or, he she puts forward divorce, Chu such as, may be reluctant to just recognize the son.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has decided that she will never go back.


    She indifferently looked at Chu such as so embarrassed, the eye a little sympathy meaning all have no: "you look at me, I am not laughing, do you think this is like a joke?"


    After a pause, she opened her bag and took out all the documents at home: "this is the divorce agreement I prepared. This is the prenuptial agreement we signed. As long as you nod and sign, I will tear up this prenuptial agreement immediately!"


    Chu looks at Xu Huanxi so ferociously. This woman is really cruel!


    He smashed half of the country and couldn''t keep this woman, could he?!


    He didn''t understand. Suddenly, like an outburst of emotion, he held Xu Huanxi''s shoulder fiercely. Regardless of the crack in his leg, he directly threw her to the hospital bed and imprisoned her in his arms.


    In the tone, it''s all Yin.


    "Why did you divorce me all of a sudden?"


    "Is it because Gu is frivolous?"


    "Last night, you had a spring festival with him in the studio."


    "Then you must have known his true identity. Did you remember that you wanted to be his bride?"


    "Xu Huanxi, I tell you, don''t even think about it!"


    Xu Huanxi is frightened by Chu Rushi''s sudden rage, but she soon calms down.


    It''s not that she didn''t think of Chu as such.


    Oh.


    She said that as a pillow person, she knew Chu ruse''s means and tusks very well.


    Ferocious, violent, cruel, vicious, that''s the nature of this man.


    When she was with him before, she naturally felt that it didn''t matter. It was a man''s aggressiveness, which she appreciated very much.


    But now When Chu RUSI''s tusks turned to her, although she would be afraid, she would not tremble.


    It''s because she''s psychologically prepared. In fact, sometimes, psychologically prepared is useful, eh.


    She can calmly control all her emotions, just like the brain issued an insulated command, she is now just a divorce machine without feelings.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." She states almost calmly, watching the man in front of her tear off his usual disguise and evolve into a hunter full of brutality.


    "What happened between you and Gu Qingkuang last night?"


    Xu Huanxi frowned. Why is Gu frivolous involved in this?

 Chapter 1364

    Xu Huanxi wants to get a divorce. In fact, she really doesn''t have to tell Chu Ru that there is nothing wrong with her.


    What''s the relationship between her and Gu Qingkuang? What''s the matter with Chu?


    She didn''t even care. What''s the relationship between him and Qu huazi?


    But in the end, she explained it calmly.


    To tell you the truth, she and Gu Qingkuang are friends. If because of her reason, Chu Rushi would be very upset.


    "Gu Qingkuang and I are just friends. Nothing happened to him and I didn''t give you a green hat. I just want a divorce She just stares at the angry man in her body, and her tone is still not urgent.


    "Shut up Chu Rushi scolded: "you''d better not mention the divorce again!"


    Xu Huanxi suddenly laughed and touched Chu Rushi''s face: "you Are you reluctant to part with me? "


    Have you ever had a little affection for me?


    If so, that''s enough. It''s the light that flashed occasionally in her desperate love.


    If not, it doesn''t matter, because I have never expected your love.


    Chu such as this death stares at the woman on the bed, she is not afraid of him, still dare to look at his eyes.


    Sometimes he loses his temper, even Ji Yeh thinks it''s annoying, but Xu Huanxi is not afraid at all. Does she think that he can''t do anything with her?


    No, in fact, he has a way. He just can''t bear to use it on her.


    "I don''t divorce, I don''t divorce! I''m not going to divorce! " He gritted his teeth and growled: "you must die of this heart!"


    Xu Huanxi smiles and shakes her head. How can she tell the master that the world doesn''t change with him.


    "No, I''m leaving."


    Her voice, calm to indifference.


    She didn''t care what churus felt for her.


    But she wants a divorce. It''s something she has decided.


    "Why?" Chu frowned like this, and almost broke his brow. If you don''t give him a reasonable reason, you can''t divorce him!


    No, even if he was given a reasonable reason, he would not agree!


    Xu Huanxi, you are doomed!


    You are destined to be my churu!


    As long as he doesn''t let go, who dares to stop him?!


    Xu Huanxi smiles, remembering that Chu Rushi and Qu huazi talked to each other last night, since If you don''t love her, she doesn''t love him.


    Her feelings have always been hidden, not selfless, if not for each other to give more love, she would not respond.


    She is such a selfish person. It has nothing to do with her to love with energy in her lifetime.


    She is a cold person, not easy to warm, even if really warm, encounter a little ice, he quickly returned to the cold state.


    She looked at Chu such as eyes, are decisive and hate absolutely: "I suddenly found that I don''t love you."


    What she loves is Chu Ru Si, Chu Ru Si in her dream.


    Not Xue Jingyun.


    Chu such as in the fundus of the eye is the mean of ferocity, dead of pinching woman''s chin, can''t help but say to kiss down.


    Shut up if you can''t speak!


    Anyway, it''s not pleasant to say!


    Don''t love him anymore?


    Who do you love!


    Xu Huanxi, I have all my children. Who else can you love?!


    Xu Huanxi didn''t have any trouble with Chu Rushi''s kiss. In fact, he resisted it in his heart, but I can''t beat this violent man, so there''s no need to resist.

 Chapter 1365

    Xu Huanxi wants to wait for Chu Rushi to ask for nothing. She doesn''t respond at all. Doesn''t Chu Rushi really feel Is it like raping a corpse?


    Her eyes are indifferent, thinking of the great writer, Mark Twain once said, no feelings kiss, like a pile of dead pork in Pro.


    Chu such as nature can feel Xu Huanxi''s lukewarm, she so quietly looking at him, do not close eyes, also do not respond.


    It''s like trial, it''s like pity.


    His eyes are all ferocious, OK, play hard, right? This point, Xu Huanxi may not be enough for him to play.


    His hand, on the zipper behind the woman.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly gave a reaction, like a dried up salted fish turned over, the tone is alert means: "what do you want me to do!"


    She doesn''t want to have this kind of relationship with Chu Ru Si. Now that she has known his identity well, if she really wants to further communicate, either she is crazy or Chu Ru Si is dead.


    Do you know how much you hurt me?


    Chu such as this looking at Xu Huan Xi pale facial expression, direct cold hum a: "hum, now know to be afraid?"? What do I want, you don''t know? "


    Xu Huanxi earned, the man on the body is really too heavy, she simply gave up the struggle, serious and considerate looking at Chu such as: "the doctor said, you want to rest, hurt bones and muscles for 100 days, I think, you still have to cherish your body."


    To tell you the truth, the reason why Xu Huanxi dares to face up to the "divorce" exchange with Chu ruse is that Chu ruse is injured and bullies him. What''s the matter?!


    To tell you the truth, now Chu Ru is pressing on her. Although she is very strong, it''s just that she doesn''t resist.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Chu Ru so tiny ground narrows eyes, the muscle on the arm suddenly soars, seem to want to tear the clothes on the woman''s body directly.


    Does he just hate Xu Huanxi''s excessively calm appearance and say he doesn''t love him for no reason?


    Of course he won''t accept it!


    Xu Huanxi Thanks, it''s winter, otherwise, she will be stripped clean by Chu Ru Si.


    She clenched her clothes and stared at Chu: "do we have to be like this? Can''t you get a peaceful divorce? "


    Chu Rushi suddenly grabbed Xu Huanxi''s neck, as if to pull her to be buried with her: "why don''t you understand? We won''t divorce. What makes you think of divorce? Is it because Gu is frivolous? Or is it because Me


    Chu such as this suddenly, seem to comprehend the answer.


    Is


    Does she already know.


    Xu Huanxi was biting his teeth. He didn''t know why the topic came back to Gu Qingkuang: "what does this have to do with Gu Qingkuang? It''s between you and me! "


    "You really don''t know Gu Qingkuang''s identity?" Chu looks at the woman under her body so deeply, what spreads in her heart is countless panic.


    "Who is he?" Xu Huanxi for Chu teacher bite not frivolous do not put this, really feel inexplicable, how? Is Gu xiaokuang, whom she knows, the devil who endangers the country or the superman who saves the world?


    Chu Rushi took out a tablet, transferred out a piece of information, and directly presented it to Xu Huanxi: "dare you say you don''t know Gu Qingkuang''s previous name?"


    When Xu Huanxi looked at the information, he was stunned

 Chapter 1366

    Gu Qingkuang''s real name is Bai Shu. She comes from Chunjing city and is from the same place as Xu Huanxi. In that information, there are even photos of Gu Qingkuang.


    She couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. She hasn''t seen each other for more than ten years.


    White book.


    In this way, the memory of the past collided into the brain and aroused dust.


    Yes, Xu Huanxi knows Bai Shu.


    That was many years ago. Looking back, it can be regarded as childhood.


    At that time, the white book was just a round fat man.


    At that time, Xu Huanxi was a descendant of a poor family who lived in a big house but had no money to spend. He was supposed to live in an antique house and was destitute. When he was in trouble, he even had to borrow money from the people around him.


    At that time, because the white book was too fat, it was always the object of everyone''s teasing.


    At that time, Xu Huanxi, because he was still in Chunjing City, was covered by his ancestors. On the contrary, he could be more domineering, and his ancestors were even if anything happened. However, in the final analysis, people still look down on them, envy their empty big house, and laugh at her for having no parents and being picked up by her ancestors.


    In fact, Xu Huanxi''s childhood was very lonely.


    However, she met a young brother.


    My little brother is round and lovely. His heart is really good. I will remember what''s delicious and fun. But the playmates of the same age all like to bully him.


    At that time, Xu Huanxi was still in a small town. He had never seen the cruelty of the society and thought that the world was black or white.


    She hasn''t learned how to restrain her sharp edge, and she only does things with her own heart.


    So, she can''t help but say for the little brother presided over justice, like an idol drama in general.


    However, the ending of the story is not very idol drama, because in the end, the people who are beaten become two.


    But fate is such a magical thing, I found a partner.


    From then on, the two of them got together to play, even when they played family, she promised to come and marry Bai Shu later.


    But at that time, she was just young and ignorant, and she was not prepared to take responsibility for those words.


    Later, the little brother moved away, as if his parents were divorced, and the child left with his mother.


    Later, in the era of underdeveloped communication, there was no news from each other.


    Xu Huanxi occasionally thinks of her little brother in her childhood. They don''t know whether she was a child or a childhood sweetheart. But she knows very well that the little brother who appeared at that time helped her.


    Although there is no news from all over the world, every time Xu Huanxi thinks of her friendly brother, he prays silently in his heart that he will live a good life, as he hopes, glowing and respected by thousands of people.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know whether her little brother had ever thought about her or whether that person would give her a blessing.


    But Xu Huanxi is very clear that after leaving her little brother, she seems to have lost her only playmate. After a long journey, she can''t find the same soul.


    She''s lonely.


    Anyway, she is very hard, primary school, there is a white book brother to talk to her.


    But later, brother Bai Shu left, and she never met such a warm person again.

 Chapter 1367

    When Xu Huanxi went to junior high school alone, her talent and pride also aroused the envy of other people in that small town.


    Those people are jealous of her, just like they are jealous of the beauty of coco Xili.


    I don''t know how. Maybe because he has no father or mother, she is said to be an ominous person.


    Of course, in the face of these, we did not bully her, after all, the reason is not sufficient, just quietly away from her, as if she is what can not avoid the virus.


    But, in junior high school, it can be regarded as the beginning of love. And her appearance, which was inherited from her ancestors, was not very beautiful at that time, but at least it was not frightening. At that time, she also fantasized about whether someone would like her.


    However, she just thought that she was not very good-natured, and few people were close to her, and that she was far away from her because of campus love Good die not die, also don''t know she went what shit luck, their junior high school male god, inexplicably fell in love with her, so she became the target of public criticism, after the ominous person, she became a fox.


    However, she didn''t like the male god. She just felt that the man was too hypocritical and pretentious. So one day, the male god confessed in public, and she rejected the male god in public.


    And this male god is also extremely mean. If he doesn''t get her, he will destroy her, so She had a bullying.


    At that time, she felt puzzled about what she had done wrong and how to be treated by these people.


    After three years of bullying in junior high school, she had a lot of dark thoughts in her heart. She wanted to pull the world to accompany her to die.


    At that time, she secretly learned a lot of dark things, such as intrigue, sow discord, tut Tut, which laid a solid foundation for her future.


    Later, in order to let her leave the environment, and to let her know better people, the ancestors tried to find a relationship and helped her enter Dijiang high school.


    When she received the admission notice from Dijiang high school, she had a faint expectation. She didn''t know the better world, what kind of people there would be, whether she could find friends there, and whether she could find the light of life there.


    However, she was also afraid, very afraid, because she had heard of Dijiang high school, which is a place where talents and rich people live. She Xu Huanxi broke her fingers and broke her skull. After thinking about it, she had nothing. She was really ordinary to nothing. She had no talent, no appearance, and no family background.


    Is such an ordinary and ordinary woman really qualified to enter the imperial craftsman?


    However, there is no way out in life. Everyone is not ready before they go on the road.


    Finally, Xu Huanxi went to Dijiang high school. With expectation and anxiety, she opened the door of her three-year career in high school.


    ¡­¡­


    As for how she entered the imperial craftsman, her ancestors never said,


    in fact, Xu Huanxi has always doubted whether she was able to enter that high school because of her grandfather Wutian''s help.


    At that time, grandfather Wutian married someone else, and his ancestors didn''t have any contact with him, but maybe for her sake, they went to ask him.


    Of course, this is not necessarily absolute, because the old ancestor''s life experience, also really know a lot of inexplicable big people.


    In conclusion, my ancestor a exploded.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1368

    Xu Huanxi went to the unknown. She didn''t know at that time. For her, the emperor craftsman turned out to be the most painful scar in her life.


    At the beginning, she walked into this school, which was extremely low-key. She had been educated by the life of junior high school for three years.


    Now she has learned to flatter, to hold her thighs and to play with people.


    Especially like a rebellious child, wandering on the edge of the world, she doesn''t believe in love, and doesn''t believe in any feelings other than her ancestors. She is bad and kind, and she is proud and self abased.


    If, not counting the final result, not counting the night of blood and despair, her high school, in fact, had a good time.


    She has six extremely good-looking friends with explosive family background. When she needs help in her life, the whole school reaches out to support her.


    She is the mascot of the whole school. Everyone knows that quhuazi covers her.


    Her life is full of novelty, full of various forms of activities, constantly opening a door to the life of the rich.


    This kind of life seems to be a little happier than when I was in junior high school.


    After all, no one bullied her. Instead, she was the one who saw others bullied.


    She thought that her three years in high school were probably spent playing with people.


    Until, she heard a voice.


    Other women may like a man''s appearance, a man''s temperament, and a man''s money and power.


    But she, only likes the man''s voice.


    She was a freshman in high school and fell in love with a teenager''s voice. As a sophomore in high school, she found the teenager and found that the teenager was in love with her best friend. After graduating from high school, she gave birth to a child for the teenager and ruined her life.


    She She fell in love with Xue Jingyun.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly red eyes, straight staring at her man.


    It''s like crossing time and space. This person is still in front of his own eyes. He doesn''t know if it''s a bad fate arranged by God.


    Chu such as this see Xu happy red eye socket, think she is moved by Gu frivolous this old friend: "how? Did you know for the first time that he was a white book? "


    Xu Huanxi reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. When she knew that Gu Qingkuang was the elder brother of Bai Shu, she was also in a happy mood. It seemed that she finally saw a ray of light in the endless despair and darkness.


    For so many years, she has been so hard and desperate, full of disappointment in human nature, but she has not been thoroughly bad, perhaps because, every time on the edge of despair, she will always think of brother Bai Shu''s voice - joy, you have to believe me, you will never be alone, I am your brother Bai Shu, I will always be your friend.


    Therefore, even if she is disappointed every time, she will tell herself that she can''t get worse and that she can''t become a bully.


    Otherwise, brother Bai Shu will be unhappy.


    However, she is crying now, not because she is too frivolous, not because of the white book, but because of the man in front of her.


    Xu Huanxi tried to take a deep breath and extricate herself from the memories of her life just now. She can''t retreat. Xue Jingyun destroyed her once nine years ago. She can''t let Chu Ru succeed nine years later: "Oh. Mr. Chu is really checking everything, checking my identity, checking the identity of nuono, checking the identity of my ancestors, checking the identity of my friends luojiangshui and qinqiao, and now checking the identity of Gu Qingkuang? "

 Chapter 1369

    Xu Huan was overjoyed. He felt chilly and sure enough Chu Rushi was unpredictable and omnipotent: "to tell you the truth, did you check everyone around me? Why do you want to check the people around me? What do you want? "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± In the face of Xu Huanxi''s accusation, Chu Rushi almost couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Of course, he has checked all these people, but the reason why he checked them is that if he doesn''t find out the relationship between Xu Huanxi and her family, how can he know if it''s the person he''s looking for, and how can he know whether they are living well these days?


    If he doesn''t check the Luojiang River, qinqiao and even quhuazi, how can he know how to protect them?


    If he is not too frivolous, how can he know what Gu is thinking about Xu Huanxi?


    He checked Gu frivolous, upright, don''t when his wife was abducted, don''t know why.


    In the face of Xu Huanxi''s request for divorce at this time, Chu Rushi felt very frustrated - alas, but he clearly checked everything, why still don''t know, why did Xu Huanxi divorce him?


    Looking at Chu such as what all can''t say, just angrily straight beat the pillow beside the bed to vent, seem to want to smash this bed, Xu Huanxi calm mouth: "in fact, I still want to thank you."


    Chu Rushi Now he is dying of depression. If you really thank him, can you take back the unreasonable request of divorce?


    Xu Huanxi''s voice was ethereal, and the expression on his face also had a hint of nostalgia: "it turned out that he was brother Bai Shu. I feel strange, why Gu frivolous to me is always too good, I thought it was my natural beauty, he more or less adored me. I just know now, because of the past love. Mr. Chu, thank you for bringing back an old friend. "


    She thought about it, and solemnly repeated it to Chu Rushi. She didn''t want Gu Qingkuang to be influenced by her, and she didn''t want chu Rushi to harass her: "I can repeat to you that I divorce you, not because of him, and it has nothing to do with him."


    Xu Huanxi said this, sincere and positive, plus Xu Huanxi just expression reaction, Chu Ru si still believe, Xu Huanxi does not know Gu Qingkuang''s true identity.


    "Since it''s not because of him, why do you want to divorce me?" Chu RUSI ruled out all the possibilities, and there was only one possibility left. Even if he didn''t want to believe it at all, there would be an answer.


    Because if this is really the answer, Xu Huanxi''s mind and hatred are much deeper than he imagined.


    His eyes with a solitary bet, voice trembling: "is it because of me?"


    Because - you already know who I am.


    Xu Huanxi quietly looking at Chu such as this, finally want to tear the skin, directly say the name of the past?


    Forget it. Let''s face the past.


    Her throat seemed to be damaged by the thick smoke, and she spoke hard: "yes, because of you, Xue Jingyun."


    All of a sudden, the world quietly collapsed.


    Men and women look at each other, entangled, with hatred, with entanglement, but without a trace of love.


    After nine years, we finally meet again. It''s ridiculous that we are in such a scene.


    The people who once oppressed her are still oppressed by special.

 Chapter 1370

    Chu thought that he was ready to confess, but When Xu Huanxi himself said these words, he found that his heart spread only despair.


    Because Xu Huanxi has already sentenced him to death, and even has no chance to defend himself.


    She looks calm and indifferent, which means she has been thinking for a long time.


    "Happy." He called her name in despair, trying to make the final appeal.


    However, Xu Huanxi just looked at him quietly, with no waves in his eyes, just like a drop of tears accidentally dropped just now, just an illusion. Now Xu Huanxi has become a machine without feelings.


    Xu Huanxi saw from Chu Rushi''s eyes Despair and pain???


    Why, unexpectedly let her heart all involve ache?


    However, she quickly understood Chu RUSI''s emotion. First, she probably didn''t want to leave nono. After all, he was his only son, and he would never have children again. Second, it''s not a good thing that Xue Jingyun''s identity is exposed. Grandfather Wutian has been looking for Xue Jingyun to get her justice back. Third, in this world, many people are staring at Chu Rushi, eager to find the handle of Chu Rushi.


    She bit her teeth and deliberately ignored the man''s pain. Anyway, since then, it has nothing to do with her.


    Whether he is in pain or not, because she is the one who is in pain. She is the one who has been in pain for so long. She has the right to hate him, to give up this relationship, and even to stop the man''s father whom nono is shouting.


    However, she was no longer the little girl who could only hate at that time. In the past few years, she has matured, learned to reconcile with the world, and learned to forgive all the bad things that happened in the past.


    In fact, she learned to put it down, even if she didn''t, she had to bite her teeth to put it down.


    So the only thing she can do is to end the marriage.


    Xu Huanxi has never been a person to kill everything. It has been nine years since everything happened. Everyone has a new life. What''s the point of turning over those old accounts?


    What''s more. Chu Ru Si is also Nuo Nuo''s father after all. As long as Chu Ru Si agrees to her request, she will never make any trouble with Chu Ru Si, even if Xue Jingyun hurt her feelings nine years ago and cheated her nine years later.


    So So what? Isn''t she willing to give it all?


    Xu Huanxi suppressed the fluctuation and pain in his heart, looked at Chu Rushi straight away, calmly carried out the final negotiation: "just because you are Xue Jingyun, is this divorce reason enough?"


    Look, she has really grown up, unlike nine years ago, when something desperate and painful happened, she will only return to her ancestors'' arms and do nothing.


    Nine years later, because of her young children and old people, she learned to fight and face by herself.


    So, this time, she hopes to deal with this ridiculous marriage calmly and gracefully.


    Are you Xue Jingyun the reason for divorce?


    Xu Huanxi this short 16 words, it is to bring Chu such a fatal blow.


    Yes.


    Just because he is Xue Jingyun, he is the one who once committed many crimes, so he is not qualified to ask for Xu Huanxi''s forgiveness, to be with Xu Huanxi, or even to recognize Nuo.

 Chapter 1371

    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huanxi, has been shocked speechless, eyes with red, I do not know is uncomfortable, or angry.


    Oh, Xu Huanxi''s reason is so powerful and heavy that he can''t even find any excuse to refute it.


    Xu Huanxi! What do you want me to do with you?!


    You see, my prediction has come true. I said that as long as you know my true face, you will be extremely cruel to me and point the muzzle of the gun at my heart.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t react to Chu RUSI, just like the rigid wood and the frozen ice sculpture in the ice field.


    In fact, she couldn''t tell her feelings at the moment. She thought she was ready, but when she opened Chu Ru Si''s true face in front of her, she found that she was still too painful to breathe.


    Even involuntarily want to escape.


    She pushed Chu like this: "well, I''ve finished what I want to say. Mr. Chu, get up. We''re going to divorce. You look ugly like this."


    Chu Ru Si closed his eyes, oh, no, he had warned Xu Huan - he would not let her leave, even by any means.


    He suddenly grasped her two hands, directly controlled on both sides, and asked condescensively, "I ask you, when did you know?"


    "Is that important?" Xu Huanxi felt that his heart was torn like pain, and he was really reluctant to have too much communication with Chu Rushi: "all my divorce conditions and divorce agreement have been written clearly, and my requirements are not too much, you can rest assured."


    "When did you get the news?" Chu Ru Si''s eyes almost stare crack general, stubborn repeated a problem.


    The calmer Xu Huanxi is, the less she cares about this feeling.


    Because, she has decided to abandon him.


    He had already given her half of the country, but she wanted nothing and gave it all back to him, just to leave him.


    Oh, he didn''t! Don''t even think about it!


    He was not a good man at all. The people who came back from hell were full of conspiracy, malice and cruelty.


    He just came back to revenge, so simple, so neat, it doesn''t matter if he''s afraid of death.


    But who let Xu Huanxi run out again and break into his dry life? Just like nine years ago, he was ready to die -


    Why did you show up again?


    After you appeared, you have knocked down all the palace walls, making me confused, and even gave up the nine-year revenge plan!


    You have got all my feelings, pain, guilt, deep love, concern, and even my life. I have given you all. Why do you want to go?


    Xu Huanxi in Chu Ru Si almost forced to ask the eyes, uneasily twisted body, she can forcibly resist, because Chu Ru Si is just a patient, as long as she wants, Chu Ru Si is not her opponent.


    But, in the end, she didn''t.


    She closed her eyes and calmed herself down again. She stared at Chu ruse''s eyes without any hesitation: "you are so smart. Do you want to guess, when did I know?"


    Want to know?


    Want to know how she struggled, how embarrassed?


    Oh, don''t even think about it.


    Chu Ru Si slightly narrowed his eyes, quickly recalled the recent days, and soon grasped the clues: "Qu huazi said, if the water coffee shop, that day is Xiaohan, you have seen Gu Qingkuang before."

 Chapter 1372

    So, has she known for so long?


    Chu is so full of chagrin that he should have noticed the abnormality of Xu Huanxi earlier.


    As long as we recall carefully, we can really find the abnormality of Xu Huanxi, but he didn''t face up to it, and even found other excuses to rationalize it.


    And Xu Huanxi, is also using a variety of excuses to cheat him, but also with a normal posture.


    She''s willing to cheat, he''s willing to believe, that''s all.


    She had known for several days that she didn''t make trouble with him or even show it.


    She, from the moment she knew. He was full of vigilance, so he acted, so he hid.


    This kind of woman is always the most difficult to deal with.


    Xu Huanxi coldly looked at the man in front of him. He remembered her trace too clearly. He felt that he had no privacy in front of him: "yes."


    "Now that you know, why don''t you tell me? Why don''t you come and ask me what I really am? " Chu such as the spread of heart are desperate, yes, Xu Huanxi really sentenced him to death, from the moment he knew his identity.


    So According to Xu Huanxi''s temperament, why give him a few days'' reprieve?


    Do you want to wait until his birthday to give him a stimulation on purpose?


    No, it''s impossible. It''s more than that.


    There must be other reasons why Xu Huanxi cooperated with him in acting.


    What makes Xu Huanxi choose acting and waiting.


    Xu Huanxi heard Chu Rushi''s question: It''s a black question mark. Why can this man question her? This kind of problem conceals, always is Chu such oneself, she this is only - with person''s way also treats person''s body.


    "I just got the news. Digest it." She felt that she had given Chu such an excuse, which was very face saving.


    Chu such as this fundus is haze, even if Xu Huanxi does not say, can''t he guess?


    "Where are Nono and his ancestors?"


    Although he was aware of the fact that Nono and his ancestors were not there, he didn''t think much about it. For one thing, it''s because he''s really busy dealing with quhuazi. For another thing. He really did not expect that Xu Huanxi had already known the truth, and quietly arranged so much.


    Or, in the final analysis, he just didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi knew the truth would be so calm and desperate, so when Xu Huanxi presented a normal face, smiling and charming in front of him, he didn''t think about the bad direction.


    Damn it!


    What kind of person is Xu Huanxi? She is really deep-seated and intelligent. If she really wants to hide herself, how can she not.


    Like him, as long as you want to cover up something, you can perform well.


    Xu Huanxi was asked about the trace of Nuo and laozong by Chu Rushi. He was really shocked. He didn''t expect that his mind was so flexible. He immediately thought that she had hidden Nuo and laozong.


    But if you hide it, you can''t find it.


    "It''s none of your business, is it? My grandfather is my grandmother and nono is my child. What does it have to do with you? " Xu Huanxi said softly, always soft words, like a soft blade.


    Ah, Xu Huanxi kills people. He always uses a gentle knife, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. One knife is fatal.

 Chapter 1373

    Xu Huanxi has been so cruel to him that even his family members have been sent out to hide. It seems that it is extremely dangerous and disgusting to have a relationship with him.


    Chu Ru Si covered his chest. At that moment, he clearly felt that his heart had stopped beating: "I understand, good means. Build a plank road in the open and build a warehouse in the dark. You as usual confused me, but quietly arranged for them to leave? Why do you do that? I won''t do anything to them. "


    Xu Huanxi laughed and lied!


    "Truss, I really know you so well. I don''t know if there will be any risks in our divorce, and I don''t know what kind of vicious thoughts are hidden in your heart, but I know what kind of person you are. Once there is no way to reach an agreement between us, you can deal with me with people close to me every minute. " Xu Huan was happy and calm to the extreme: "I''m only responsible for myself and them. As long as we have discussed the conditions, as long as I feel everything is safe, I will let them come back naturally."


    "Understand, remove all the weak points, and you can negotiate with me freely." Chu Ru Si holds Xu Huanxi''s chin, when a woman is calm to this appearance, it can only represent that she really wants to leave you, trying every means to escape.


    "But Chu said this, deliberately pause, entangled with Xu Huanxi''s eyes: "I know you have carefully prepared everything, but I tell you No matter what kind of conditions you put forward, no matter how much temptation you give, no matter what kind of threat you give, my position will not change, we will not divorce, you die this heart


    Xu Huanxi frowned, why not divorce? What''s wrong with divorcing her?


    But she was not interested in knowing the reason. She didn''t want chu to feel it. She just wanted to feel it.


    As long as she wants to leave, she must.


    "Yes? Let''s have a try. After being with you for so long, I''d like to know if I can win you. " She seriously looked at Chu ruse. Since she didn''t want to divorce, she declared war: "Chu ruse, or - Xue Jingyun, don''t deceive people too much. You''d better promise my terms and stay away from our family from now on. Don''t think I can''t do anything."


    After a pause, she suddenly raised a cruel smile: "don''t force me to cooperate with your elder brother, and don''t force me to use my last contacts. Don''t forget, Xue Jingyun is dead, but The case has been established, but the time limit is not over. Yes? Do you want us to know what the real identity of the second childe of Chu is? Or do you want your elder brother to know about your wolf ambition, and then wipe you out in the cradle? "


    Chu such as this suddenly force, will make Xu Huanxi''s chin red, his big brother for him, is the biggest enemy, how can Xu Huanxi use such a cruel way to him? Let him watch the people he cares about the most and unite with the people he hates the most?


    He opened his mouth deeply, with a sense of tension that he was about to drag Xu Huanxi into hell in the next second: "what can you do to prove that Chu Ru Si is Xue Jingyun? In this world, all the evidence and existence about Xue Jingyun have been wiped out, no name, no identity, no information, how can you prove that Chu Ru Si is one People who don''t exist? "

 Chapter 1374

    Xu Huanxi face the man''s anger, chin almost crushed by him in general, but her heart is not flustered, how to prove?


    Since it''s her idea and plan, there will be no loopholes -


    "Xue Jingyun is a nonexistent person, this view is really OK." Xu Huanxi sneers and almost wants to kill Chu Rushi. Chu Rushi wants to evade responsibility and deny the crime he once committed, but Some things happen when they happen, and they always leave traces.


    "But don''t forget, I gave birth to a child for you. The most deceitful thing in the world is gene."


    Her tone is light and airy. She breathes out like a orchid and falls on the tip of Chu''s nose with love and beauty


    However, for Chu, it was like smashing in his heart and chasing into the ice cave: "you, what do you mean?"


    "That means, I''ve had a paternity test!" Xu Huanxi smiles on her face, but slowly clenches her hand, as if with embarrassment and pain. Whenever she mentions this problem, she can''t be as plain as water. Because of her stupidity, she gave birth to a child for Chu ruse, which is her only one. Now, the former perpetrators have to come back to rob her of this child?


    If you think about it, it''s chilling. The most ridiculous human joke.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is grief and collapse, but his face still maintains the calm and contempt: "the result is very clear, you are father and son, science will not cheat. Then the problem comes. When I was 18 years old, when I graduated, when I was about to move towards a new life, the whole imperial craftsman knew what I had experienced and who the hero was. Do you think you can escape? "


    In the face of Xu Huanxi''s aggressive questioning, Chu RUSI seems to be dragged into the abyss, like walking with a mountain on his back.


    Yes.


    There''s no escape.


    I didn''t want to escape.


    If he doesn''t fall in love with Xu Huanxi, he doesn''t mind to die.


    As long as he killed everyone who dragged him to hell, he could sacrifice his life in exchange for Xu Huanxi''s forgiveness.


    His eyes fell heavily on Xu Huanxi''s face, and his complex emotions intertwined with each other, leaving nothing but darkness -


    he could not explain anything, because this was what he did.


    Seeing that Chu was so silent, Xu Huanxi took a sneer in his eyes, "or Even if the evidence is so solid, the second Duke of Chu also wants to find an excuse to deny the existence of Nuo Nuo, and is not willing to admit that this is your blood relatives? "


    Chu such as closed eyes, Xu Huanxi today is to drive him crazy, she must be deliberately pick this kind of day, deliberately in his birthday!


    After all, he loosened Xu Huanxi''s chin and tenderly touched the woman''s face: "I never deny that nono is our child, even when we are together, I never deny it."


    Xu Huanxi mercilessly shakes off his face, does not let Chu such as meet her, but the man''s hand, or gently, gently fell on her face.


    "Happy, nono is my child, my only child. You can''t be so cruel to me." Chu such as in the tone of voice, is request, if there is any possibility, he doesn''t want to come hard with Xu Huanxi.

 Chapter 1375

    If Xu Huanxi is so angry and desperate because of his behavior and deception. Then, the only breakthrough is probably the common involvement and fetters between them - that is nono.


    Nono is the crystallization of the two of them, the child they gave birth to.


    Therefore, he tried to use this point to move Xu Huanxi.


    However, he had no idea that he was self defeating.


    He doesn''t know Xu Huanxi. The pain is his failure, the despair is his deception, and the fear is that he wants to take nono away.


    Therefore, the more he cares about Nuo Nuo, Xu Huanxi will only think that this man is coming back to rob the children!


    Xu Huanxi''s attitude immediately excited, and glared at Chu like this, just like a lioness in the grassland. Even if she was weak, even in the face of a strong opponent, but for her own children, even if she threw her head and blood, she lost her life, it doesn''t matter!


    She has to defend her children.


    "Is nono your child?" She chuckled, as if with resentment, as well as with malice, as if with mortar, to vent her deep resentment.


    "Mr. Chu, have you done anything but offer a piece of gold? In the past eight years, you have never appeared. You don''t know that he is sick, thirsty, hungry and lonely. The only person who accompanies him and witnesses his growth is me. What''s your last thing? Why do you want to rob children as soon as you come back? "


    "I tell you, don''t even think about it. Nono is my own child, and you Not qualified to be his father. If you are really good to this child, if you really have a little pity for him and me, please stay away from his life, don''t let him know how he came, don''t let him know what his mother paid for giving birth to him! "


    Xu Huanxi finished, her eyes were red, and she couldn''t help gasping. It turned out that even if she pretended to be calm, her heart was full of resentment, sadness and anger!


    Chu closes his eyes painfully. Xu Huanxi''s questioning fills him with guilt and pain.


    Really, it''s killing me.


    He has experienced a lot of pain in his life, even if he jumps down from an abandoned building, even if the sharp scalpel cuts his body in the process of rescue, even if he repeatedly debridements in the process of recovery


    These pains, in front of Xu Huanxi''s questions, seem weightless.


    The woman who was imprisoned by him was full of fierce hatred in her eyes. He had no doubt that if the woman had a gun in her hand and if the world didn''t break the law, she would really shoot him in the heart.


    No, a hundred shots.


    In fact, Xu Huanxi really fired a hundred shots at him.


    The gun is lethal.


    Dizzy with pain.


    No blood.


    He thought, so many years, can always let Xu Huanxi hate him, reduce a little, even a little.


    He thought, as long as he is willing to atone, as long as he is willing to hold out this heart, he can exchange for forgiveness, can exchange for the happy ending he wants.


    Oh, in the end, it''s just wishful thinking.


    It turns out that some things, guilt is a sin, this life will not be forgiven, just like a nail into the heart, and then the nail out, will always leave traces.


    It''s been a lifetime.

 Chapter 1376

    In his churu''s life, there are many hatreds that can''t be eliminated. Only when he pays for his life with his life, can he get rid of the blood debt.


    Then why did he ask Xu Huanxi to put down that hatred for him?


    Oh, he is a double standard. He is tolerant of himself and critical of others.


    The truth of the fact is so unbearable. All Xu Huanxi says is the truth.


    He has no position and qualification to ask her, forgive him and accept him.


    He thought that nuono was a point of relaxation between them, but he didn''t expect that this point was more like an explosion for Xu Huanxi.


    His heart is not willing to, Xu Huanxi is not willing to forgive him, Nuo may be willing to, his means has always been back to the twists and turns, changeable.


    Since Xu Huanxi is not sure, then try to deal with the people around him.


    "When did you do the paternity test? Does nono know? "


    Xu Huanxi sneered. How could she tell Nuo about this kind of thing? She could not even find a person to tell, so she buried it in her heart and digested: "how? Are you doubting the results of paternity testing? "


    "No!" He was almost certain.


    ¡±Don''t worry, nono is really your child. I hope not. " Xu Huanxi closed his eyes and calmed his mood: "when I do the paternity test, you don''t care. You just need to know that I have the evidence to prove your identity. In the future, you don''t care about my affairs, and you are not qualified to ask anything."


    Chu Ru''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just think about it, you can probably know that paternity test results take time, and most of Xu Huanxi was in hospital a while ago, and only a few people came to see her: "on the day Xiao Qiqi came to see you, you asked her to do the paternity test for you, right? That day, you happened to come to my room. You must have stolen my hair. The day you know the result should be three days ago, so from three days ago, you have begun to deploy the way back. "


    "Xu Huanxi, you really calm me down. You know who I am, and you don''t even want to ask me why?"


    A person calm down, is the most terrible.


    Because she has no expectation of you, no anger, she just wants to leave you.


    Xu Huanxi lowered her eyes. In fact, she was really ready to have a good talk with Chu Rushi, but It happened that she saw the conversation between Chu ruse and Qu huazi that day. She didn''t think it was necessary to talk about it, anyway It''s also a stab in my heart.


    Why force him to admit it?


    Even when she overheard Chu Ru Si''s conversation and heard that he had never forgotten Qu huazi, she felt so embarrassed and ridiculous. If Chu Ru Si really admitted the truth of her marriage and the feelings in her heart in front of her, she didn''t know that she could bear it.


    He knew that she would cry, she would cry, so she would not give Chu such a chance.


    Clearly has played with her feelings, she does not want to use tears to please Chu so.


    Thinking about this, she summoned up the courage to confront Chu Rushi, and looked him in the eyes fearlessly: "you guessed very accurately. I knew all this three days ago, and then figured out everything. I knew you were smart, so I prepared my way out ahead of time. I tell you that I have made a decision. If you feel a little guilty about me, I ask you to agree to my divorce appeal. I promise that I will not be in trouble with you from now on, and I will disappear in your life. "

 Chapter 1377

    Xu Huan was overjoyed, and his words were firm and forceful: "if you really don''t want to cooperate, I can only take the worst strategy. If Chu Wanshi knows your true identity, you will be unprepared."


    Chu Ru Si seems to want to cut the woman in front of him, but he can''t. He feels guilty when he looks at her now. The only thing he can do is to try to persuade her: "you know, this is the worst way?! You should be very clear that once you tell Chu Wanshi my identity, he will certainly try to attack me. Hum, the first thing is to announce my identity, which must require evidence. You know very well that you are the evidence, and nono is also the evidence. If you have to contact Chu Wanshi, the development of things is beyond your control. "


    "I know it''s a bad policy. The problem is that I''m not in the book. I know this move will hurt both of us, so I hope you can think about it and agree to my divorce agreement. I promise, this agreement is very friendly to you... "


    How could Chu be so kind? The price he paid was the loss of joy, the loss of Nono, the loss of his hard won home.


    "You Can''t wait to leave me? "


    "Yes." I''m not sure.


    "What if I don''t agree? Do you really want to cooperate with Chu Wanshi? If I told you, don''t cry about everything nine years ago, the biggest driver behind the scenes was Chu Wanshi, would you still cooperate with him? " Chu stares at Xu Huanxi like a desperate gamble.


    Crazy gambler, gamble last, either win or die.


    Xu Huanxi calmly takes out her mobile phone, which has already stored Chu Wanshi''s number. She looks at Chu like this and does not give in: "you can have a try. See if I choose to die with you. "


    Chu so heavily hit the bed surface, the whole bed vibrated, and he himself, also because of involving the wound, pale, cold sweat straight out: "we don''t have to go to such a unique situation?"


    Xu Huanxi was very indifferent: "I gave you a better choice, divorce, now divorce me immediately!"


    She raised her cell phone: "otherwise, I''ll call Chu Wanshi now!"


    What Chu Ru is afraid of is not that Chu Wanshi knows his identity. Although it is also very difficult for him, he is more afraid that Chu Wanshi will force Xu Huanxi and Xu Yinuo to correct his existence after knowing his identity.


    Chu Ru Si has no way, he asked Huanxi to forgive, also wanted to use Nuo Nuo as a bridge, but these are useless, Xu Huanxi does not eat soft do not eat hard, women have long looked at the chess game, found the best way to threaten him.


    United with Chu Wanshi.


    Oh, Xu Huanxi is really cruel.


    "Sign." Xu Huanxi''s eyes are cold, with a cold offensive.


    "OK, I promise you, but let me have a look at the contract. I will inform my lawyer team to hold a rigorous meeting..." Chu such as think, the front two moves are not sure, then he can only make the last move.


    If you can''t say it, just drag it out.


    As long as there is a trace of involvement, as long as they owe each other, there will always be a chance to meet again, there will always be a chance to sever ties.


    "Now sign it right away!" Xu Huanxi really does not want to have any entanglement with Chu Rushi.

 Chapter 1378

    Chu such as this frowned, said righteously: "such an important document, you want me to sign, in case you set up a pit how to do? Don''t you think it''s suspicious that I won''t even look at it? "


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is manic, let him sign a divorce agreement, how so grinding haw? It''s murder delusion, isn''t it?


    It''s really despairing to be pressed by churusi and talk to him about divorce and injury.


    Can he start from her?!


    "What can I pit you for? If I really want to pit you, no divorce is the best choice? You don''t have a choice, either sign or I''ll call Chu Wanshi now! "


    Chu such as so hate bite teeth, Xu Huanxi even half a year buffer is not willing to give him, so can''t wait to leave him?


    He said he didn''t want to!


    Naturally, it continued to drag on: "although I haven''t seen a divorce agreement yet, I guess Your contract must involve important terms, such as the transfer of funds and child custody, which need to be notarized before they come into effect. "


    Xu Huanxi had already guessed that Chu Rushi would cheat: "I have informed my lawyer friend, and the notary has already invited him. Moreover, I have specially invited someone from the Civil Affairs Bureau to help us with our divorce..."


    "You Chu Ru si used to appreciate Xu Huan Xi''s meticulous, cautious, intelligent and decisive attitude. He felt that this kind of woman could really match him and stand beside him. Now, he finally realized why some men would like silly women. He could not wait to be happy and silly.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t care what Chu Rushi''s expression is. Anyway, she wants to achieve her goal: "if you don''t have any opinions, you can sign the divorce agreement. Since then, we''ve never known each other."


    Chu Ru Si quietly looked at the calm woman under him, and next time he saw the dead in the coffin - he held her in his arms, but felt that her body was carved with ice and snow, which made him cold all over.


    They have been married for more than half a year. He is willing to give anything to Xu Huanxi as long as she wants it and he has it.


    He thought he had touched the diamond heart of Xu Huanxi. He was full of fantasy about the future. He even felt that he deserved to be forgiven.


    However, Xu Huanxi''s attitude is like a basin of cold water in winter, pouring from head to foot.


    Why can this woman be so calm when she is divorced?


    To him, it''s like facing a stranger who doesn''t matter.


    "Xu Huanxi, you Is there a heart? "


    "I have no heart. Did you know me the first day? But don''t forget, this heart is broken because of your crimes. "


    Chu such as this listened to Xu Huan Xi this words, seem to be intangibly caught what deep meaning, he really accidentally hurt her before, he recognized!


    But what does it have to do with heartbreak?


    However, Chu Ru Si couldn''t figure out why, and couldn''t find out where his mistake was, so he apologized first: "I''m sorry."


    Xu Huanxi hates Chu so much. How can there be such a bad person in this world? He knows that his apology is really useful. No one can resist the polite and sincere apology of a man.

 Chapter 1379

    In the face of a man''s guilty and sincere expression, Xu Huanxi can be said to be extremely angry, that Why apologize to her? Why do you want to make her soft hearted and let her hate him with a cold heart?


    Xu Huanxi thinks that she has collapsed. She is allergic to Chu Rushi now. As long as she gets close to him, she will feel that the world is collapsing. What''s more, Chu Rushi is a jerk who is rightfully pressing on her!


    "Sign! I don''t want to be with you. I don''t want to be with you. Breathing the same piece of air, I feel allergic and uncomfortable all over Take pity on me and let go of this ridiculous marriage. " Her voice was like rose, like the wind blowing away.


    Chu such as this eye ground is sad, crawls back from the hell these 9 years, he has never felt so powerless.


    Xu Huanxi is not a person on a whim. The decisions she makes are always difficult to change.


    But Chu RUSI found that he still did not have the courage to sign this agreement.


    He didn''t want the connection between them to disappear. If he really left, Xu Huanxi, a ruthless person, might have gone directly into his life with Nuo Nuo and his ancestors. It''s good to go anywhere, China, foreign countries and outer space.


    Xu Huanxi saw that Chu was still struggling, and his patience in his eyes was gradually weakening. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Chu Wanshi''s number directly.


    Chu such as a worry in the heart, directly robbed the mobile phone in the past, he is so hard to save this marriage, Xu Huanxi is not moved.


    In the face of Chu ruse''s sudden attack, Xu Huanxi didn''t show much abnormal performance. When Chu ruse was ready to press the hang up button, he just said softly: "it''s useless. There is an email in my private mailbox, which has been set a time. Even if you tie me here now, rob my mobile phone, and don''t let me communicate with the outside world, you can''t stop it, I''ll tell Chu Wanshi your identity, so you don''t have the choice to sign. "


    Asshole!


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huan Xi''s calm appearance, he should know that his little wife is so smart, how can she not be fully prepared?


    Just as he hesitated, the phone was connected.


    It''s coming from over there.


    It was his elder brother''s voice, business is business: "Hello, who are you?"


    Chu Ru Si suddenly hung up the phone, just like meeting a poisonous snake.


    His tone is heavy, it seems that Xu Huanxi is not joking: "you really have my big brother''s phone number."


    Xu Huanxi gently picked his eyebrows and seemed very satisfied with what he had done: "I really have your brother''s private mailbox, so..."


    Chu such as cold hum a, sign right, don''t sign, Xu Huanxi set email, will automatically send to Chu Wanshi mailbox.


    His heart is full of anger, in the face of Xu Huanxi''s calm, but he can''t start, he even preferred her collapse, so at least prove that the marriage was true.


    However, Xu Huanxi did not, only calm from the beginning to the end.


    Oh.


    She is determined to divorce.


    This time, he really has no way to take her, and this tactic has been used. It doesn''t matter if he jumps in the pit, but he can''t watch Xu Huanxi jump in the pit.


    Churuse directly took the divorce agreement, isn''t it a divorce?


    Then leave.

 Chapter 1380

    Chu such as this doesn''t see a glance, Long Fei Feng dance signed own name, as long as is the result of her Xu Huanxi beg, he Chu such as this can promise.


    Isn''t that divorce? In today''s China, where the divorce rate is rising, what''s so remarkable.


    Anyway After leaving, it doesn''t mean that he will let go of Xu Huanxi.


    After divorce, you can remarry. Don''t worry.


    His priority now is to pacify Xu Huanxi first. Although this woman is calm, she is not.


    He is very clear that Xu Huanxi''s calmness at this moment is only a superficial phenomenon. She always acts like this, pretending to be strong - the more she collapses, the more calm she is in dealing with problems.


    In case, he really offends Xu Huanxi and accidentally touches her scales, oh, the consequences must be unimaginable. The woman who is good at it will die together. Once Xu Huanxi breaks out, it may be the destruction that comes.


    If she really went to Chu Wanshi, he would be angry to death. He was afraid that this silly woman would be used by others.


    Moreover, once Chu Wanshi got in touch with Xu Huanxi, he really couldn''t control what would happen next.


    Xu Huanxi saw that Chu Rushi finally signed the divorce agreement. He was relieved, as if he had come back from the cliff of life and death.


    Chu such as nature also saw, in the heart eyes all leave sadness, this woman is so impatient to want to leave him.


    He knew that when he revealed the truth, there was no way to get a happy ending.


    Xu Huanxi pushed the people on his body and decisively pushed forward the divorce process: "come down from me and let people come in to be fair. I specially invited people from the Civil Affairs Bureau to come because of your bad feet."


    Chu Ru Si has just signed the divorce agreement. He is in a bad mood. Seeing Xu Huan Xi''s impatient attitude, he is full of manic depression in his heart.


    "You know I hurt my leg. I can''t get up." He simply let the weight of his whole body fall on Xu Huanxi, anyway It''s not that I didn''t crush her, nor did I crush her.


    Xu Huanxi frowned in disgust. What does this man want? Divorce agreement has been signed, why play hooligans on her?


    Doesn''t he know that there is a price to pay for playing hooligans?


    She had a cold face: "I warn you, leave me now, otherwise "No..."


    Before Xu Huanxi''s words were finished, her lips were blocked by men. The strong breath of men was in her breath, as if to disturb her calm heart.


    In her heart, only pain remained.


    She is just desperate to push her body like steel. This man is really shameless. Why do you treat her like this nine years ago and still want to do so nine years later!


    Chu just doesn''t care so much. At the moment when he sees Xu Huanxi''s frowning, he feels his brain is empty and kisses him directly.


    Anyway, they have been hated, and they have been crowned with the sin of the past. What else does he struggle with?


    His image is not a good man at all. Since he has been abandoned, what kind of gentlemanly demeanor and gentleness should he pretend?


    Xu Huanxi''s impression of him has been fixed here.


    In Xu Huanxi''s eyes, he is a sinner. Let him be a sinner.

 Chapter 1382

    Xu Huanxi nods without hesitation. Chu Rushi didn''t say anything at all, but Xu Huanxi stares fiercely and nods.


    Shen Qingci couldn''t help but wonder. The picture looks very harmonious and harmonious. It can be said that a woman sings with her husband. I don''t know why Xu Huanxi wants to divorce. It''s really more difficult to find someone like Chu Ru who is rich and blind these days.


    Even if Xu Huanxi mentioned divorce, it''s a pity that this condition is so set. Shen Qingci would like to replace it with her body to make profits for Xu Huanxi.


    It''s clear that other women will make a lot of money when they go to the top of the list, but Xu Huanxi doesn''t. She also gives back the prenuptial agreement, which is almost half of her property, to Chu Rushi.


    There is no requirement for this divorce, and there is no property cutting problem at all. Only the custody right is solemnly expressed.


    Although Shen Qingci is helpless, she can do whatever her sisters want. Anyway, Xu Huanxi''s idea is always frightening.


    Soon, the whole process of divorce is over. Two green notebooks are distributed to men and women.


    Xu Huanxi took the divorce certificate, the bottom of his eyes in the end gave birth to a kind of sadness, really divorced, so divorced.


    That she is true hope, she with Chu such as this and Xue Jing cloud of entanglement, all disappeared.


    She just wanted to live in peace.


    In the future, Chu''s life will have nothing to do with her.


    She gave Chu such a deep look: "happy birthday, I wish you happiness."


    Chu Ru slowly clenched his fist, staring at the woman in front of him, clearly has signed the divorce agreement, which means that the two people''s feelings are completely cut off.


    She seems to be more ordinary, signed his own name.


    Seeing that Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi seem to have something to say, Shen Qingci greets others to go out first.


    Chu Ru looked at Xu Huanxi seriously: "do you hate me?"


    Xu Huanxi leaned back against the white wall and thought for a while. In fact, he could not say love or hate. His emotion was too complicated.


    She really can''t deal with it. Let''s just run away.


    Anyway, there won''t be a good ending.


    "Hate." She gave a crisp answer.


    Of course she hated him. That''s the truth.


    Chu Ru Si smile: "after that still have a chance to be a friend?"


    "I don''t want to be friends with you." Xu Huanxi slightly raised her chin, as if she was extremely tired. She had used it for several days, ready to be divorced. At that moment, all the stars in the world seemed to fall down.


    She hesitated, forced to support their emotions: "I know, nono is your child, for me, do not tell him everything you do, do not stop you from contacting him, is the biggest leniency. But If you don''t touch him, don''t touch him. When you die in the future, I''ll ask him to come and collect your corpse, which can be regarded as someone''s death. "


    "But you should know that I love nono very much. Are you sure nono will not hate you after you cruelly obstruct a son from getting along with his father?" Chu Ru Si can''t help playing the tender card. He can see that Xu Huanxi can''t wait to cut with him, but the feelings between them are not so easy to cut.

 Chapter 1383

    Xu Huanxi smiles with a sense of irony in his eyes. Chu Rushi''s move is really not good: "you should know very well that my own son, I''m sure, I know he won''t hate me, he will understand me, you should pray He won''t hate your father. He hasn''t appeared in our life for eight years. What qualifications do you have to ask nono to call you father? "


    Chu Ru Si wants to strangle Xu Huanxi. In this way, both of them don''t have to worry about it. He finds that Xu Huanxi is really good at speaking. Every word and every sentence can be said to be sharp in color. He can''t kill anyone: "will you tell Nuo my true identity?"


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, divorce is only the first step, and then there will be a lot of troubles. Now that she has divorced Chu ruse, she has nothing to do with her, but She didn''t know how to explain to her ancestors and nono. She said it was not appropriate. Could she get rid of the two ghosts, one big and one small?


    However, it''s all the future. The most difficult one has been settled: "I don''t want to talk to him, and I can''t talk to him. If you have any pity for our son, I beg you not to let him know the truth. Let him always think that he once had a father who blocked a car for him. Although his mother didn''t stay with him later, his father''s efforts are always there, and he won''t forget his father. "


    Chu Ru Si closes his eyes. Although Xu Huanxi''s words are light, they are all truth, which makes him unable to refute. He really doesn''t deserve to admit Nuo, and he doesn''t deserve to be forgiven by Xu Huanxi. He can''t help but doubt If it wasn''t for his powerful power, Xu Huanxi couldn''t deal with it, she might buy and kill him?


    Suddenly, he closed his eyes more tightly, as if to close up, unwilling to face this cruel fact.


    If he doesn''t restrain himself, tears will come out.


    Cry this kind of mood, the man just won''t need!


    "If you insist, it doesn''t matter if nono doesn''t know who I am. Joy, in fact, I thank you. I never thought that there would be my relatives in this world. " His voice was trembling and hoarse as he spoke.


    Xu Huanxi shakes her head feebly, no, no -


    it''s just like a joke. This man approaches her from beginning to end, but only for a child.


    By the way, there is also the so-called responsibility.


    But she doesn''t need these at all. She can be good by herself.


    When you''re alone, you don''t get hurt.


    As she is now covered with bruises, what supports her standing here is her last stubbornness and self-esteem.


    And the culprit of all this is the man in front of us.


    Chu soon opened his eyes, as if to restore calm: "thank you, really thank you, later You can really come to me if you need anything. No matter what it is, I will help you do it. "


    "Yes, I have only one thing to ask you not to show up in front of me." Xu Huanxi plays with the divorce certificate in his hand, and his eyes are indifferent.


    Chu Ru Si pursed lips, this condition, he really has no way to promise Xu Huanxi, even if kill him, he also can''t do.


    He''s bound to find her.


    Before two people are not have not made the divorce, but he which time really can put this woman down.

 Chapter 1384

    Therefore, Chu Ru is very clear that there is only entanglement between them.


    Endless entanglement.


    Anyway, he didn''t plan to let Xu Huanxi go. Even if he signed the divorce agreement, he didn''t change his creed.


    Unless one day, Xu Huanxi stabs him in the heart and ends his life -


    since he can''t promise, he will not answer, so he simply changes the topic: "what will happen in the future? What are you going to do? "


    "After you don''t care about me, it''s my own business. I''ll leave Tongcheng..."


    "Where are you going?" Xu Huanxi''s words haven''t finished, Chu Ru Si directly and rudely interrupts.


    This woman should not be so far away. In order to leave him, she doesn''t even want to be honest for eight years.


    Others say, for a person, fall in love with a city.


    And their family, quite special, gave up the whole city for one person.


    Xu Huanxi''s tone was light, but with a sense of determination, "where I go, I don''t have to report to you, this world is so big, I can always find a suitable place. As for you, stay in Tongcheng. I know that this is your revenge battlefield. You can''t leave here. And I can''t ask you to leave, so I decided to leave. Anyway, people like us can survive wherever we go, and no one will know us and start a new life. "


    Chu Ru Si''s heart is full of pain and unspeakable despair. If he is alone enough to make Xu Huanxi give up the familiar city, it means that Xu Huanxi wants to leave him. He doesn''t know how serious and unshakable he is. Maybe the world can''t pull Xu Huanxi back.


    Chu Ru Si has no self-confidence at all. He can change Xu Huan Xi''s ridiculous idea. He even feels that Even if he spent his whole life, it was impossible to get Xu Huanxi back.


    This has always been Xu Huanxi''s temperament. Although she seems to be shrinking and wrapping her feelings to death, she is actually a person who dares to love and hate. As long as she makes a decision, it is difficult to change.


    Love is love, hate is hate.


    "Can I come to you later?"


    "Better not."


    Xu Huanxi turns around and leaves. She is not joking. The business of the studio has been handed over to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and she I will leave Tongcheng with my family and go to cities in the south to create a new pattern.


    Just think of it as I opened a branch for the fairy stick.


    She will leave the city completely, go to a place where there is no truths, and start her life again.


    Chu such as this helplessly watching Xu Huanxi go away, did not reach out to stop the meaning, just obsessed with looking at the woman''s back, with pain and entanglement.


    He knows that there is something called bottom bounce. Now Xu Huanxi is in such a state. As long as any wind blows, Xu Huanxi can take a devastating response.


    In a word, don''t offend this woman at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang saw that Xu Huanxi came out and immediately welcomed him with a smile: "sister-in-law, where are you going?"


    "Ouyang, don''t help Chu Ru Si follow me and my affairs any more. I will not be your sister-in-law any more. Just call me Miss Xu. " Xu Huanxi, with a cold face, said that there was no room for discussion.


    Ouyang looks at Xu Huanxi leaving with a muddled face. What''s the matter?


    Suddenly, he turned and rushed into the ward. His sister-in-law was going to divorce the president of Chu. The president of Chu would not be too busy to think about it, so she would hang up the southeast branch?

 Chapter 1385

    But


    Fortunately, when Ouyang entered, he saw only a silent and cold man.


    Good, good, personal safety, no problem.


    However, Ouyang couldn''t laugh. He felt that Chu was so embarrassed that he thought that he had been with Chu for six years, oh no, seven years. He had never seen such a decadent man.


    In the past, even if it was a big storm, this man also stood firmly in the center of the sea, never retreated.


    "Brother." Ouyang called cautiously. Because of the relationship between the two employers, he rarely called Chu ruse, but in private, she did regard Chu ruse as her own brother.


    Chu Ru slowly recovered. To tell you the truth, the sequelae of the divorce is really bigger. He has some upper parts -


    in the whole process, he is just like a machine, led by Xu Huanxi''s nose.


    Because he never considered that Xu Huanxi had already known his identity, so when Xu Huanxi called out his former name, he simply felt that the world had collapsed.


    What makes him even more desperate is that even if Xu Huanxi knows all the news ahead of time, she can still lurk in the dark and cheat him like a fool. In the end, she got everything ready, full of strength, suddenly came up and bit his neck.


    Tough enough, fast enough, accurate enough.


    Xu Huanxi''s wrist, oh, she seldom hands, to the world, always with soft love.


    But when she did, she was killed.


    Churuse felt that he was really dead.


    "Ouyang, I''m fine." Today is his birthday, today he divorced, how does it sound like a joke?


    Ouyang stood quietly beside Chu ruse. At this time, he could not find any other way to help Chu ruse except standing quietly beside Chu ruse.


    The problem lies in Xu Huanxi. Even Chu Ru is not sure. What can he do to help?


    You can''t just tie people up, can you?


    Chu such as this hands close ten, arrive at lip side, wrinkly eyebrow think.


    Thoughts start to be a little bit clear.


    "Ouyang, see if you can find out where Huanxi has hidden his ancestors and Nuo."


    "And find some capable people to stare at Huanxi. She may leave recently."


    "No matter what happens, please remember to report to me. I''m worried. I''m glad to unite with Chu Wanshi. "


    Ouyang carefully wrote down all the things, carefully looked at Chu such as one eye: "brother, what happened in the end?"


    "Didn''t I say that I died nine years ago in sin. The victim of that year was Huanxi. Now she knows my true face. Now I think I hate it. Just now I have been forced to sign the divorce agreement. Next I think I''m going to run away with my family. " Chu Ru Si is a person who can keep secrets. Although Ouyang knows him well, he doesn''t know everything. But today, he is too depressed. He can''t help saying something about the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang is shocked. It turns out that nine years ago, Chu Rushi did harm to Xu Huanxi. No wonder nine years later, Chu Rushi has a special preference for Xu Huanxi.


    What happened in those years that made Xu Huanxi give up such a senior person as the president? And they don''t even have the courage to refuse divorce?


    Divorce.


    Ouyang never thought it would happen.

 Chapter 1386

    Chu Ru Si smile, with desolate meaning: "forget it, these things you don''t need to know, go to work, let me alone."


    "Good." Ouyang retreated respectfully, and thought of Xu Huanxi''s warnings. For a moment, he was flustered, because Xu Huanxi''s eyes were murderous.


    No matter what his former sister-in-law said, he was still on Chu liusi''s side.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi left the hospital with her divorce certificate. She wandered around the street aimlessly.


    What to do next?


    Maybe to a warm city.


    If she is about to leave Tongcheng, she must be reluctant, but she must go, just as she fled Dijiang middle school, she must now flee Tongcheng and erase everything here.


    When she goes to a new city to settle down, she will send people back from grandfather Wutian.


    I don''t know if Nono and her ancestors can accept her divorce.


    She looked at the horizon of the evening, took out another mobile phone, boot time, countless calls poured out.


    It''s all from grandfather Wutian.


    The secret training camp Xu Yinuo went to was actually a military training for children. Most of the people who could enter were people with backgrounds.


    There is a total ban on communication equipment in that area.


    So Ancestors and Xu Yinuo''s mobile phones have been confiscated. Xu Huanxi wants them to have no way to get in touch with the outside world.


    In that isolated militarized Island, only officers are qualified to own mobile phones, and they have them regularly, and they have to recycle them as soon as time goes by.


    So Xu Huanxi knew that when she sent this old girl to Wu Tian''s grandfather, it was doomed that they couldn''t get in touch with her or Chu Ru Si unless


    Unless she wants to contact them.


    She didn''t want to have any contact with Chu Ru Si, and she didn''t want to interfere with her choice, and she didn''t want to because of Chu Ru Si''s identity and pain.


    Let her carry all these embarrassments alone.


    Let Chu such as this in their impression, is still that Wen run such as jade, the gentleman''s good man.


    Xu Huanxi gets through the phone call from Wu Tian. It''s the care of the ancestors and Xu Yinuo that comes to him.


    Presumably, this old and young also saw through the abnormality in her action.


    "Mommy, are you hiding something from us?"


    "Happy, today is such a birthday. How can you turn it off?"


    Xu Huanxi put her hair behind her ears, and did not choose to hide, but did not say all the facts: "Ruth and I are dealing with some emotional problems recently. Just now, we have divorced."


    In the face of her reply, there was a short silence, but no one questioned her, because they all knew that she was not an easy decision maker, but she would not change her decision easily.


    The old ancestor took over the mobile phone and asked a simple question: "what''s wrong between you and Ru Si?"


    Xu Huanxi fiddled with the pendant on his mobile phone, and his eyes were embarrassed: "in a word, it''s not my fault, so he''s not a good man. We''d better stay away. After we leave Tongcheng together, we will find a new place to settle down. "


    Laozuzong:


    Nani!

 Chapter 1387

    The old ancestor did frown, how can things be so serious that they have to leave Tongcheng??


    "Such a big decision, why not discuss with grandma in advance? What happened?"


    There was a moment''s silence on the microphone, like a rare caprice: "grandma, I may not be ready to discuss with you, just to inform you, because I have made a decision. Recently, something happened, some very important things, I have to leave Tongcheng."


    "Can''t you tell Grandma about it?" The ancestor heard Xu Huanxi''s tone, full of difficulties, and could not help worrying.


    "Grandpa Wutian knows that you can ask him, but don''t tell him. Grandma, I hope you can help me coax nono, I I''ll take care of it on my own When Xu Huanxi heard the familiar voice of his relatives, he almost cried, but he still tried to calm down.


    Ancestor frowned deeper, a kind of similar to the idea of competing for favor, emerged in my heart - how to drop! Xu Huanxi has a secret. He is willing to tell the old man Wu Tian, but he is not willing to tell her, is he?


    "OK, I see. I''ll keep an eye on nono. I''m safe here with nono." The ancestor could tell that her granddaughter was going to have a big event, but she didn''t force it. She even understood Xu Huanxi''s choice. Her temperament is very similar to that of Xu Huanxi, so she understands that the choice made by Xu Huanxi must have been carefully considered.


    Xu Huanxi listened to the words of his ancestors, and the stone in his heart was lighter, at least Ancestors are willing to stand on their own side.


    "Grandma, I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry about me."


    The old ancestor took a look at Xu Yinuo and walked to one side with his mobile phone. His voice was light and gentle: "happy, grandma knows that you have the ability to solve problems now, so I will not interfere in any of your decisions, and I respect any of your choices, including sending me and nonuo to Wutian grandfather. I can understand and forgive all of these."


    "But you have to know one thing. If you can''t make it any longer, you have to remember that with your relatives and your support in the distance, we will be your last barrier and harbor. I know you have grown up now, you have become the backbone, so you want me and nono to rely on you, but - don''t forget, your grandmother is old, but she can still use a knife! "


    Xu Huanxi stood in the cold wind and wiped his tears: "I know, I can solve it now. It''s just that nono has to be taken care of by you and grandfather Wutian. I haven''t got a clue about the murderer of Nono. I think it''s good to leave Tongcheng with you sometimes. Maybe we can avoid these disasters. "


    Listening to Xu Huanxi''s insipid tone, the granddaughter couldn''t help sighing. She had already made a decision. Apart from full support, what else could she say: "don''t put too much pressure on you. If you are tired, please contact grandfather Wutian and come here to hide and have a rest. As for the man behind the crucial Nuo Nuo Nuo, your grandfather and I are also investigating. It''s said that they have fallen behind, but I don''t know who caught them. It''s said that it belongs to the state secret agency, so your grandfather can''t get much information. He is using his own ability and contacts. Don''t worry too much about any news. We can communicate with each other at any time. "

 Chapter 1388

    "Well." When Xu Huanxi heard that the murderer had fallen, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. This is also a ray of sunshine in the haze of so many days.


    However, she still can''t figure out who the murderer is, why she should target nono, why she should target an eight year old child?


    After thinking about it, she could only feel that it must be Xu Yinuo''s own mess.


    Although it hasn''t been made clear for so many years, she didn''t realize that her son was born by herself. What''s the matter with her son?


    In fact, she knew that the child was born to be too clever. Maybe he had done some criminal activities and brought his enemies.


    In a word, it''s good that the murderer has been killed. She doesn''t need to worry about the safety of Nono.


    Xu Huanxi thinks about it. When she moves to a new city, she must have a good chat with Nono and ask him what he has done behind his back in the past few years!!!


    In the past, if you want to let it develop naturally, now think about it - geniuses really need constraints!


    Otherwise, the next time we recruit a killer, we won''t be so lucky.


    Xu Huanxi thought so. She never knew that she was shouting to catch a thief. It is she who is envied by Biequ huazi that brings danger to nono.


    This is the end of the ancestral, then the next call to the hands of Xu Yinuo.


    Xu Yinuo is a keen child. He has probably felt one thing from the conversation between his ancestors and Xu Huanxi, that is, his mother has decided to leave his father. And this decision seems to be very serious. In order not to let him and his ancestors stop making trouble, Mommy specially raised him and his ancestors to this desolate island for all kinds of training every day.


    "Mommy, no matter what happens, I''ll always be on your side."


    Xu Huanxi is waiting for Xu Yinuo''s inquiry. Her mind is full of paste. If the child mentions Chu Rushi, how should she answer? Did you say - I loved you? But she didn''t expect that Xu Yinuo didn''t have any doubt, just said this kind of words to her lightly.


    At that moment, her snot blisters came out. What kind of fairy child is this? She doesn''t know how she raised her child so sensible for so many years? Maybe all her sufferings and experiences are for the sake of this child.


    Now think about it, if he let her abandon the child, in exchange for a stable life, she may not want to, because the treasure like nono is already a great gift.


    Xu Huanxi''s roaring anger and unwillingness, pain and struggle suddenly stopped, just like the most magical painkiller in the world, "nono, there''s no big deal. Mommy will solve it. Don''t worry."


    Xu Yinuo is stuffy. He doesn''t worry about his size. He doesn''t worry about it! He didn''t know how much he wanted to know the truth. It was not easy for him to recognize his father. Before playing for a few days, he was not tired of it, so he was taken back by God.


    His heart is full of confusion and curiosity, but he can feel that his mother certainly does not want him to know the truth of the matter, otherwise It won''t hold him back. Since he doesn''t want to let him know, he won''t force himself to find out the truth. Over the years, he has always respected his mother''s decision, otherwise he would have been able to take away his old father''s true face.

 Chapter 1389

    Xu didn''t know how curious his father, the man buried in the earth, was to be able to give birth to such a precious son as him, and to hook up with such a wonderful woman as his mother.


    "Well, I see. I believe in Mommy." Xu Yinuo''s voice was tender, as if he had no doubt about anything, but after a pause, he couldn''t help asking: "Mommy decided to separate from Uncle Chu, then Is it because Uncle Chu is not good enough? "


    He has just recognized the new father, and he likes the new father very much.


    But a few days ago, a family of talented people and friends were in harmony. Why did things suddenly turn out like this?


    Uncle Chu must have done something wrong to Mommy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi silent, the child has automatically consciously, to Chu such as the name, converted back to Uncle Chu.


    Sensible, pity her.


    Her baby son, how can she be so distressed forever?


    What''s more, Chu Ru is clearly the father of the child, the kind of biological father.


    Does she really want to deny this child the right to know his father?


    She tried to smile, and her voice was very gentle: "I know you like Uncle Chu very much. Now that you have called him father, he will always be your father. It''s just a problem between mom and Dad, which doesn''t prevent nono from getting close to Dad. So Dad will always be your dad. He is the good dad who please you and love you. He is also the good dad who is willing to die for you. "


    Xu Huanxi said these words, really some sad, as a father, Chu Ru Si did nothing wrong, he for the sake of children, gave up love, gave up life, he is a good father.


    Therefore, she did not prevent Noro from recognizing the father, but unfortunately, the bad memories between her and Chu could not be recognized directly.


    However, she still wants the child to have the image of a father, and the feelings in the child''s life should be complete.


    This is her style all the time. Even if she thought Xue Jingyun was dead before, she set up a monument for the youth to let Nuo have something to worry about.


    What''s more, Xue Jingyun is still alive.


    Xu Huanxi tries to explain to Nuo that she doesn''t want to be the sole dictator in the family, but she can''t tell all the ugliness and deception she has experienced to Xu Yinuo: "he is a good father. You and I don''t have to doubt that. Mommy is very happy that you have your own recognized father in your life, so you don''t have to change it. Dad and Mommy are just emotional, so there is no way to be together. You have to go to a new city to live with mom. "


    She pause, voice is incredible gentle, and others do not understand the sadness, "this is a dispute between our adults, there is no way to solve, there is no way to compromise, maybe nono grew up to understand. But Mommy wants nono to know that it''s not your fault. You can still like your father as well as your mother. "


    Xu Yinuo, listening to his mother''s words, has a kind of wordless sadness. She never deceives him and always treats him as a friend.


    Therefore, he can not be willful, to understand the choice of Mommy.


    What he loves most is his mother. There must be her own reason for his mother to make such a choice.

 Chapter 1390

    Therefore, for Xu Yinuo, he can''t be willful. As long as it''s Mommy''s choice, he will respect it.


    Who let him now just a child, can only make a choice, after he grows up, become an adult, he must be like the TV drama said that way - I want all.


    "I know. I will be waiting for Mommy on the island. If I want to go to a new city in the future, I must go to a beautiful city, because a beautiful person like mommy should live in a beautiful city." He hesitated, as if calmly put down something like: "Mommy, today is Dad''s birthday, if you are by his side, then you help me say happy birthday to him."


    "Well, dad will be very happy if he knows what you mean." Xu Huanxi lowered her eyes and felt that she was shivering in the cold wind. In the final analysis, she still cared that nono called the man to be her father, but her reason told her that this was the best choice, so she did not continue to escape. Anyway, she always wanted to create a comfortable atmosphere for the child''s future life: "this year''s birthday may not be good to live together, It''s really troublesome for mommy to deal with her feelings. As you know, Mommy is an emotional idiot, so nono has to forgive Mommy. If you still want to spend your birthday with dad next year, let''s take a look at the situation tomorrow, OK \


    "good." Xu Yinuo responded crisply. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he felt very serious. His father and mother didn''t develop into old age and didn''t communicate with each other.


    Xu Huanxi hung up the phone, things seem to be solved one by one, from the divorce to the confession with grandma, things are still smooth, her burden is also relaxed, things go according to the plan, the feeling is not too good.


    However, if it''s too smooth, there is always a sense of uneasiness -


    what she has done is to complete and let go.


    Qu huazi is certainly happy to see these things come true.


    As for Chu Ru Si, I don''t know what this man will think. Maybe I won''t let him go with the children easily.


    Whatever, soldiers will block it, water and earth will flood it.


    As the biggest entertainment place in Tongcheng, she is still busy even without Song Ci.


    Think at the beginning, she and Chu such fate, is here to start.


    Xu Huanxi ordered a cocktail and sat alone in the corner, recalling his experience in Tongcheng for so many years.


    Her foundation is here and her friends are here. Unexpectedly, she finally abandoned the whole city for a man.


    She still remembers that in this entertainment city, she spent a lot of money, 10 million, just to rescue Song Ci.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t know how she had the courage at that time. The lion opened his mouth and said 10 million easily, so she could take out the money.


    Oh, ten million. If there are two zeros missing from her bankbook, I can''t get them out.


    In a word, she didn''t save Song Ci that day. Someone jumped out to cut off the Hu and made a hundred million yuan.


    Now in retrospect, that person is probably the rumored Ji Ye. Think about it this way, Chu Ru Si and Ji ye are really like each other. They are absolutely the brothers of Bai Ba Zi.


    Chu also spent 100 million to buy her an ancient jade hairpin. div

 Chapter 1391

    In a word, Song Ci followed the mysterious Ji Ye later. Ji ye set up the night of Tongcheng for her and let Song Ci play freely. Song Ci didn''t fail Ji Ye''s responsibility and developed xunhuan entertainment city into the leader of Tongcheng.


    Xu Huanxi shakes the cocktail in front of him, which has a sense of vicissitudes.


    At this time, it is almost dusk, and xunhuan entertainment city will soon be lively.


    Xu Huanxi is still drinking wine alone in the corner. He just smiles and shakes his head when talking to others.


    She is about to leave this place, just want to be alone.


    In the dead of night, she went back to her house alone. Fortunately, she didn''t sell the house at that time, otherwise, she couldn''t find a place to rest.


    She walked inside, a little sad, soon she will leave the city, then everything in the house, will disappear.


    Churu.


    It''s a virus she can''t avoid.


    She lay on the bed by herself, tossing and turning, and finally went to her grandfather''s room.


    Only this room is the cleanest.


    There''s no memory of truss.


    She looked up at the ceiling and counted sheep after sheep in despair.


    Even after drinking, this time it''s like not getting drunk. On the contrary, the more you drink, the more sober you are


    You know, she''s always drunk.


    The world is really quiet.


    Quiet as if she was the only one left.


    She has been left behind by the world.


    There is a small wall clock in the ancestor''s room. Time goes by minute by minute.


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help thinking, is it a big gift that he gave to Chu Rushi today?


    Is his birthday still happy?


    Suddenly, she thought of a very important thing, that is, she promised nono - to say happy birthday to truss.


    She felt out her mobile phone in despair, thought about it, and finally a wechat happened.


    I wish you a happy birthday and always happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si, at this moment, is actually downstairs.


    Naturally, he knew the trace of Xu Huanxi.


    If he really underestimated this woman before, he didn''t pay attention to her too much, because he always felt safe in this world and she would go home.


    So Now everything is different.


    In fact, she had a lot of thoughts that he didn''t know.


    For example, who took Nono and his ancestors away?


    He couldn''t find much information.


    Another example is that when she knows the truth of the matter, she will not say a word, but she is secretly dealing with him.


    This woman, the whole body up and down only thorn head, with let him pain let him chilly strength.


    He said that he would not let Xu Huanxi escape easily.


    He let people follow Xu Huanxi, he wants to know the whereabouts of this woman all the time.


    Chu Ru Si sat in the saloon car. Looking through the window, he could see the lights on in his ancestors'' house.


    The light is on all the time.


    He knew that when Xu Huanxi was sleepy, he would turn off the light.


    Therefore, Xu Huanxi can''t sleep tonight. It seems that he is not the only one who has insomnia.


    Churu thought so, with the smell of revenge - why let me suffer?


    Think about it, today''s birthday is really ridiculous.


    He thought that he would be the happiest person in the world, but Xu Huanxi was silent and stabbed him the most deeply. div

 Chapter 1392

    Chu so far feel unimaginable, know, his concealment, know his true face, Xu Huanxi choice, never question.


    How calm she is.


    How much she wanted to leave.


    Everything has been arranged in silence.


    She looks at him coldly, treats her well, smiles at her, looks like a clown. At that time, in Xu Huanxi''s heart, is it all hatred and contempt for him?


    He just indulged in the wonderful gift given by Xu Huanxi and lost his vigilance for a moment. This is the person he likes. How can he be on guard all the time?


    It has to be said that Xu Huanxi''s move to leave has completely awakened the beast in his body.


    What to do?


    Xu Huanxi.


    The two of us are destined to be entangled and never die.


    Chu RUSI''s two mobile phones are on the desktop. Whether it''s a personal mobile phone or a work mobile phone, all kinds of messages are constantly flashing. Many people know that today is his birthday, and all the messages are blessings.


    Xu Huanxi, you see, the whole world is blessing me, and I Just thinking about you.


    Ouyang carefully looking at their president, such as to restore the appearance of a pair of shady.


    Ah, falling in love or something is really important.


    How lovely Mr. Chu was when he was in love. Now, no strangers are allowed to enter.


    "Mr. Chu, shall we stay here all night? Besides, my sister-in-law is not easy to deal with. Our tracking staff have changed a lot. I think we will be discovered by my sister-in-law sooner or later. "


    "If you find out, you''ll tell me, so as to avoid the trouble of sneaking." Chu such as so carelessly answer, but revealed a kind of people''s bone hair cold anger.


    Mingheel?


    Fair and square tracking?


    Ouyang''s mouth twitched for a moment, almost want to tear eyes, they Chu always really have the talent of crime, "brother, we are all legal society, if we are aboveboard tracking, we will be regarded as sex, harassment, will be called the police."


    Chu Rushi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Whether he was following openly or secretly, it was essentially the same: "anyway, it''s useless to call the police. The police have no time to deal with such small things. I should let that woman know that she can''t get out of my control. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Chu, I''ll tell you the truth. If you can be threatened by your sister-in-law and sign a divorce agreement, you will still be threatened by your sister-in-law and dare not follow him any more. "


    Chu Ru Si wrung eyebrow, this matter he didn''t know, but he does so, is for what? Isn''t it just to show a sense of being in front of Xu Huanxi?


    It''s a gesture of entanglement.


    As long as he can make Xu Huanxi angry, as long as Xu Huanxi is willing to warn him, then there will be room for communication between them.


    In a word, even if he is threatened by Xu Huanxi in the future, it is not convenient to track him again.


    Then he''ll do it another way.


    Is it not easy to use every way to locate, monitor and control imprisonment?


    Ouyang wiped the cold sweat on his body - President ChuChu, you smile like a change now, do you know?


    "Brother, I have a lot to do tomorrow. Lao Chen is here. Let him take care of you."


    "Well, go back to rest."


    Ouyang got off the RV and drove away the car that Lao Chen had driven.


    Ah, ah Ever since President Chu was in bed, he has been overworked every day.


    Now, Chu always also into the feelings of this vortex, always asked him to play a help, he really hard ah.


    Every time I want to rest, I can only tell myself.


    No, I''m made of iron. div

 Chapter 1393

    As time went by, Chu felt that his life was also like a countdown.


    Today is his birthday. For the first time, he felt so lonely.


    He knew for the first time that he had a son, and thought that he would hear children playing coquetry in his arms. Xu Yinuo is always cold. I really want to know what kind of expression he has when he says happy birthday to himself, and what kind of gift the child originally prepared.


    The more I think about it, the colder I feel. Xu Huanxi, a cruel woman, actually sent Nuo away.


    Is she going to stop him seeing nono all her life?


    Of course, Chu did not know that all the regulations were clearly stated in the divorce agreement.


    Of course, he didn''t want to see it. He was upset when he saw it, and Once you look at all the divorce conditions, it''s like you really want a divorce.


    Anyway, he didn''t see it. He didn''t know what Xu Huanxi asked for or what he thought. When he does not know Xu Huanxi''s conditions, he can use ignorance as an excuse to test Xu Huanxi''s bottom line.


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi forced him to do the divorce. He didn''t even read the agreement, so he signed it directly. According to the truth, it was a forced agreement. What''s the matter if she didn''t abide by it? Anyway He doesn''t have the spirit of contract.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone special vibration for a while, Chu Ru Si Piao an eye, originally thought is what irrelevant news.


    Unexpectedly, it was sent to him by Xu Huanxi.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if this woman suddenly found that it was a stupid and wrong choice to leave him.


    Do you want to ask for composite?


    However, Chu Ru Si also knows that he thinks too much. Maybe in the message sent by Xu Huan Xi, there is only one word - get out!


    Xu Huanxi may have found out, so he secretly observed downstairs.


    He took a look at the mobile phone, it is just a woman''s plain and no waves of narrative: "nono said, I wish you a happy birthday, always happy." Nono


    in Chu Ru Si''s eyes, it seems that there are thousands of stars falling in it.


    Even if the mouth said divorce, Xu Huanxi does not seem to be ready to completely split with him.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as Xu Huanxi leaves a gap, he can tear out a piece of love''s future with his bare hands.


    That night.


    Chu Ru Si even has an impulse, now immediately dial Xu Huanxi''s phone, he knows Xu Huanxi insomnia.


    However, he did not dare.


    He was afraid that Xu Huanxi would really say back to him - go away!!


    How annoying!


    This woman is really annoying!


    I don''t know what to do with her?!


    I owe her in my life, and I owe her in my last life.


    He just wants to pay back. What''s the matter?!


    Is it hard for him to pay it back?


    Just like nine years ago.


    In the end, the night was peaceful.


    After sending the wechat, Xu Huanxi turned off the light in the room.


    And Chu such as Si saw outside, also quietly looking at.


    He thinks it''s good to be close to Xu Huanxi.


    Can let him that beat, the pain heart, peaceful some.


    Lao Chen occasionally looks at Chu''s state. He can''t help sighing in his heart. What''s the trouble with Mr. Chu? This not long ago, there was a car accident, the doctor has not approved the discharge, how did he forcibly run out of it?!


    Madam is also, also don''t know at this kind of juncture, with Chu always make what.


    Today is the birthday of President Chu. Shouldn''t birthday be a privilege? div

 Chapter 1394

    Xu Huanxi has a dream.


    She had a very strange dream. She dreamed that her nightmare, which had been buried for nine years, was dug out.


    The whole family was welcomed by the media and public opinion, surrounded by a group of people, and the microphone was constantly connected to her.


    Her eyes are full of gossip reporters, whose mouths are open and close, as if forming countless sharp echoes, piercing and stimulating her fragile eardrum, as if to pull her into hell.


    Her grandmother, who came out of the old age and still stands tall, was forced to collapse by those reporters and roared to confront them, like an old hen protecting a calf. Computer:


    in the end, the ancestor was so angry that he couldn''t stand steadily and died on the spot with a pale face.


    And nono, just an eight year old child, was also pushed to the top of the storm. They all squatted down, grabbed the child''s shoulder, and kept roaring and asking: "do you know who your father is? Do you know how you got here? Do you know that you are entitled to a huge inheritance? Did you know that your mother might have given you birth on purpose? Do you know that he may be a bad woman who framed your own father nine years ago? " \


    as a child, nono is forced to retreat and almost collapse, hiding behind her. However, the world is hostile, as if to devour them all.


    Xu Huanxi in his dream, almost unable to breathe, also do not know who distorted black and white.


    She knew that she couldn''t bear the backfire of what happened nine years ago.


    Almost like eating her.


    She thought that was the most vicious trick. The self-esteem a girl should have, the attitude a mother should have, the evil secret that should have been sealed and hidden, all fell to pieces.


    But!


    In such an atmosphere of suffocation and despair.


    Actually someone asked her, 9 years ago, is she active hook, lead Chu like this!


    It''s like a stone stirs a thousand waves.


    "At that time, the second master of Chu was wonderful in the imperial craftsmanship. Why did he force you to be such an ordinary character? Could it be that the truth was not so? "


    "Are you also secretly in love with the second son of Chu? You are about to graduate. You can''t love him, because love begets hate, so you make a big mistake. If you don''t get it, you will be destroyed, so you deliberately frame him up and force him to jump off the building?"


    "Do you know the identity of the second childe of Chu long ago, so you deliberately set up this set to cheat money, or give birth to a child to blackmail in the future?"


    "Now that you''ve given birth to a child, and you''ve got your wish to be with the second son of Chu, you''re almost the winner in your life. Is this a long-standing stratagem?"


    "If at that time, the second childe of Chu was really evil, then why did he jump off a building to commit suicide? I hope you can explain the other reasons. "


    "It is said that there were videos of this incident as evidence, so we especially want to know how the crimes with normal intelligence quotient can be left behind, and this kind of evidence is still spread everywhere?"


    "Miss Xu Huanxi, please answer us honestly. What was your feeling for Xue Jingyun then?"


    "Do you like him?"


    Suddenly.


    Xu Huanxi is like stepping on the air and waking up from a dream.


    Fortunately, she is still in her own home, and her bed is full of the smell of ancestors.


    Is it a dream?


    Fortunately, it was just a nightmare. div

 Chapter 1395

    Xu Huanxi kept panting, and her whole body revealed a sense of discomfort, hangover sequelae. She seemed to be sick and faint.


    She reached out and touched her forehead. Suddenly, she was a little desperate to find that she was really ill.


    Oh.


    Mingming crawled out of the hospital not long ago. Why, do you want to climb back now?


    She tries to support her body and stand up. It doesn''t matter. She just doesn''t feel comfortable with the people in Tongcheng. As long as she leaves Tongcheng, everything will be better.


    She pretended to be strong up, methodical wash, she has found a good new city.


    The economic center of the south, Nancheng.


    She also has some familiar friends there. Xiyin has provided him with a foothold and promised to provide all the help for her.


    With the help of Xiyin, the second generation of local tycoon, Xu Huanxi has no fear. It''s like finding treasure to pull such a big name into the water and join their studio''s chain plan.


    Now, what she has to do is to arrange everything and set off for Nancheng as soon as possible.


    So The first thing is to pack up.


    Xu Huanxi opened the curtain. In this cold winter, it is rare to have a ray of sunshine.


    It''s like knowing the haze in people''s hearts and clearing up on purpose.


    She bowed her head and sent a text message to Chu Ru Si, "I''ll go to your place to pack up today. You can send someone to watch."


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with churuse, so she must be clean. She doesn''t want churuse to say that she has taken some confidential documents from his home, which is very bad. On the computer side:


    she hates lotus roots. Every time, she can break them neatly.


    Chu Ru Si is downstairs, receives Xu Huanxi this kind of short message, in the heart is despairing flavor.


    Oh.


    This woman.


    It is said that men are the scariest in the world.


    In Chu Ru Si''s opinion, women are just like this.


    He remembered the feeling in his heart when Xu Huanxi moved to his home last time, just like all the emptiness and loneliness were filled.


    From then on, he really had a home. When he came back to work every day and came home late, there would be a little wife waiting, and the children would rush into his arms and tell him that it was time for Dad to eat.


    today is like a gorgeous bubble, and it all ends up broken.


    He said he would not accept such an outcome.


    No death, no death, no injury.


    "Well, I see." Chu thus answers, he waits for Xu Huanxi to come to pack things.


    He wanted to ask if Xu Huanxi could give him something he didn''t want?


    He wanted to ask the woman to give him back his heart.


    Like a person, give that person the right to hurt you.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi got Chu Ru Si''s official reply. He was a little relieved. He was so afraid of Chu Ru Si''s reply - OK, I''m at home. Come here now.


    Later, she felt that she was thinking too much. Chu must be recuperating in the hospital at this moment.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly felt a little sad. When he moved into Chu Rushi''s home, it was like moving into a new house.


    Together with her ancestors and nono, she had been busy all afternoon before moving most of her family to churusna.


    Now, only she, Xu Huanxi, went alone to move out all the things and erase all the traces.


    She''s leaving that house.


    She''s leaving churus.


    It''s a sad story to think about.


    But she thinks, this is the best ending. div

 Chapter 1396

    Xu Huanxi soon cleaned herself up. She was too tired recently, and the best makeup couldn''t cover her pale.


    All of a sudden - she seems to be ready, just like a soldier on the March, high-heeled shoes on the ground, is never to return to the voice.


    As she went out, she took out her mobile phone and was ready to call the company.


    However, her mobile phone is full of missed calls.


    Gu Da Xing?


    How could he call himself so many times all of a sudden?


    As Xu Huanxi walked forward, he dialed back.


    There is almost immediately connected, the man''s voice is extremely impatient: "joy, where are you?"


    "I''m at home." Xu Huanxi was subconsciously blinded.


    "Listen to me, don''t go out. I''ll go there now..."


    Before Xu Huanxi finished listening, the flash came.


    Reporter? a group.


    Xu Huanxi wants to turn around, but she has been surrounded by groups. On the other side of the microphone, Gu Qingkuang''s worried voice: "your past seems to have been found out. Damn, what ghosts have you experienced in the past! A lot of reporters should be with you now. Don''t go out. I''ll help you now My friend told me this in advance, and I don''t know who is manipulating it secretly. I will try my best to find a way to suppress it. Don''t worry, stay away. It''s ok... "


    Xu Huanxi was so stunned that Gu Qingkuang must have heard the noise from him. She couldn''t stop Gu Qingkuang''s call. It was too late. Everything was too late.


    Her dream came true.


    It turns out that people''s subconscious really have the ability to predict.


    Xu Huanxi looked at the throng of reporters, she really has never seen such a big battle.


    Whose people are these? What do they want to do?


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Xu Huanxi from xiannvbang studio?"


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t change her name when she''s walking, doesn''t change her surname when she''s sitting, plus - these people must have come for her. Even if she says no, no one will believe it.


    She said nothing and tried to push away: "sorry, I don''t want to be interviewed, please let me go."


    However, Xu Huanxi despairingly found that it was a very difficult thing to find a way in this wall.


    Reporter''s voice, all in her ear noisy.


    "Miss Xu, I heard that you admitted something in private three days ago. You are the wife of the second Duke of Chu, aren''t you? Is it true? "


    Xu Huanxi stood there with a cold face and no expression: "sorry, no comment, please give way. If you are really interested, please ask the second childe of Chu. He will give you a satisfactory answer. "


    The subtext is - he might kill you.


    Xu Huanxi''s indifference did not stop the reporter''s enthusiasm: "some of our senior entertainment reporters, when they saw your information, thought of some previous things. It is said that nine years ago, you met an unfortunate event -"


    before the reporter finished, Xu Huanxi could not help but sneer. If they checked her, they checked her. If they were instructed, they were instructed.


    In order to protect the parties concerned and suppress them with the efforts of all parties, even though there were all kinds of reports in those years, there was also a system of privacy and confidentiality. Their appearance information and photos were all anonymous and confidential.


    You can see her name and press it when you think of it. It''s really funny.

 Chapter 1397

    Xu Huanxi simply shut up, and even considered whether to call 110 for help. A large number of people surrounded her apartment door. I don''t know if the police will go out for this kind of thing?


    Reporters are constantly approaching: "please answer, Miss Xu."


    In the face of sudden events, Xu Huanxi even has a little bit of happiness. Fortunately, she has already transferred Xu Yinuo and her ancestors to a safe place early. Now, she is the only one to bear such a tragic ending.


    Who on earth did such a terrible thing?


    Just because she admitted her relationship with Chu, these reporters became curious. Did they check her history?


    "What do you want to do? Get out of the way She angrily scolded, obviously good temper has come to an end.


    However, as if no one was listening, the problems were thrown out one after another.


    "We checked Miss Xu''s information. Are you a student of Dijiang high school? Were you forced to leave some videos? Then, according to our investigation, we found that you seem to have given birth to a child. Is that the sin of that year? "


    Xu Huanxi''s expression, slowly cold down, even with some sinister flavor, like the change of state from prison, the killer, the remaining sin? Who are you talking about? Nono?


    "Did you know what you were going through? Is he willing to accept you as a child? Are you really married to the second son of Chu? Could it be that you''re alone? As far as we know, the second Duke of Chu came back to marry the Qu family, right


    Xu Huanxi brings up a specious smile. Chu Rushi knows that, of course, he is a hunter at the beginning. If he doesn''t know what to do when he comes to marry her?


    Oh, she should have guessed at that time that the precious Chu second childe must have a purpose to marry her, take care of her and pursue her wholeheartedly.


    As for the marriage with Qu huazi, Chu Ru Si is probably watching Qu huazi hook up with his eldest brother, so he''s the second best.


    Yes, she was that time, that time.


    No, she wasn''t that time. His son was that time.


    When Xu Huanxi thought of this, she felt that it was absurd. She was not even once.


    "The second childe of Chu has attracted much attention since he came back, but he has always been extremely low-key. In Tongcheng, it is a legend that countless girls fantasize about him. Miss Xu, what do you think attracted the second childe of Chu?"


    "Miss Xu, as far as we know, you have a poor family, no elders, no parents. You can be regarded as a real Cinderella. What do you want to say about marrying into a rich family?"


    "Miss Xu, is the marriage between you and Mr. Chu RUSI acceptable to the Chu family? Have you ever worried that, in your capacity, it may be a burden for Mr. Chu in the future, that you can''t help him with his work and future, and that you may even become a stain in his life? "


    "What was the truth nine years ago? It is said that at the beginning, the young man gave thanks for his death, but you still gave birth to the child. What''s the meaning of this? "


    "Will the experience of those years affect Miss Xu''s trust in the future and yearning for love? Did your marriage with Mr. Chu come from sincerity or from consideration of interests? "


    In the face of these aggressive questions, Xu Huanxi''s face became whiter and whiter. Even with good make-up, he could not hide his morbid pallor.

 Chapter 1398

    Xu Huanxi was breathing hard. He didn''t know if it was because he was surrounded in the middle and lacked oxygen. He just felt dizzy, shortness of breath, and weak, like he was about to fall down every minute.


    She thought, what can bear, as long as the old one is not, all the damage value, she can carry down.


    However, she really overestimated herself. If she only asked about the relationship between her and truss, she would be expressionless and free from distractions.


    But when it comes to the past nine years ago, it''s like someone stepped on her tail.


    As for that matter, she seems to have a lot of bitterness and grievances.


    She understands the essential work of gossip writers and gives them full respect. After all, she also has Xiao Qiqi around her. She is a spy level gossip king. She has no aversion to the journalist industry.


    However, she is full of disgust today. These writers are too aggressive, like she dug their ancestral graves.


    What questions are they asking? Have you thought about it?


    What''s more, she is only a small person. Why do so many journalists come here?


    After thinking about it, she can only get one ending.


    Someone''s doing her!


    Who on earth would do such boring things?


    She is a scum. Can''t those people let her go?


    Xu Huanxi''s mind was full of paste, and his ears were full of the noisy voices of those reporters. Because of the restlessness of these reporters, the neighbors around him also gathered around.


    Those neighbors are all familiar with her, but they don''t know much about her story. After all, things in those years were not good. There''s no need to talk about them with loudspeakers.


    However, all her scars, so red fruit revealed! Who''s going to do this to her!! She is ready to run away, why not let her go?


    She couldn''t help grabbing the microphone and quietly looking at all the people: "I''ll just say the next thing. My name is Xu Huanxi. I did suffer some crimes in those years. I divorced the second Duke of Chu yesterday, and I will leave this city next. I don''t care who''s playing with me, I advise you to stop as soon as possible, otherwise, I''ll stay and play with you until the fish die! "


    When Xu Huanxi finished, he dropped the microphone on the ground and tried to push away these absurd reporters.


    However, I don''t know whether her momentum is not frightening enough, or whether these reporters are really not afraid of death, or whether these reporters really have tasks.


    In a word, one or two and a half points didn''t get out of the way, and she didn''t even have a chance to leave.


    More serious interrogations came one after another.


    "Why did Prince Chu divorce you? Is it related to your experience 9 years ago? Or is it because you are closer to Gu Qingkuang recently? "


    "After the divorce, will the second son of Chu continue to marry the Qu family? After all, Mr. Chu seems to be very close to Qu huazi and the philanthropist of Qu da. Will this also be a fuse for your divorce? "


    "Why did you leave the city? Did you do something bad? Or is it because the second son of Chu is just playing, you are hurt and will go to another city to start a new life? "


    In the face of a new round of forced questions, Xu Huanxi suddenly understood where she was wrong - she just casually said a few words, which provided many new questions for these reporters.

 Chapter 1399

    In the face of these cannibals, insight into the truth of the reporters, silence is the best solution.


    However, many people understand this, but no one can keep absolutely calm in this constant questioning environment, because they will keep asking questions. The less you cooperate, the more sharp their questions will be.


    There''s always a pain point that touches you.


    Let you quickly to rout.


    Xu Huanxi is about to collapse. Suddenly, she feels isolated. Her best friends have left Tongcheng, and the people she cares about are sent away by him. The people she depends on turn around and look like demons.


    At this moment, she is bearing the difficult time of life, but no one will come to her side.


    Dare not fall down, there is no one behind me.


    She is silent and does not speak, just with a pair of sharp eyes, quietly looking at everyone, blind, revealing the pain.


    It is said that some of these reporters even broadcast live.


    She really doesn''t understand why people like her, who have no topic, should be dragged to the center of the stage and become the protagonist of an entertainment carnival?


    Reporters see Xu Huanxi do not answer, of course, is constantly throwing out material, like to rout Xu Huanxi.


    "Miss Xu, let me know. We all want to know how you overcome the pain at the beginning and move towards today''s success. "


    "Miss Xu, there is a kind of conspiracy theory in the book, saying that you directed and acted the things in those years. It is said that the man was excellent in that year. How could he suddenly do such a thing to you? "


    On hearing this, Xu Huanxi''s face suddenly changed, as if he could not stand back.


    What are these reporters going to do? What happened in those years has been wiped out so clean that no one mentioned it any more. Why do these people want to uncover her scar? Who did they accept?


    Her eyes turned red quickly, as if she had been wronged.


    At the beginning, this kind of rumor was born in the school. Many people, especially Xue Jingyun''s fans, did not want to believe that Xue Jingyun would do that kind of vicious thing.


    So, they gave another conjecture, a very reasonable conjecture, which was all directed and performed by Xu Huanxi.


    She fell in love with the young man like a clear moon and breeze. Because she couldn''t get it, she had the idea of destruction.


    So, for a while, she was a victim, but she became a perpetrator.


    There are always some little girls who will come to her for trouble. As a last resort, she and her grandmother can only escape from their hometown.


    In those days, the pain and misunderstanding were like nightmares to Xu Huanxi.


    Especially in the end, Xue Jingyun jumped down from the upstairs.


    Everything seems to be telling, she Xu Huanxi is a sinner.


    If it wasn''t for her, Xue Jingyun might not have died.


    Because of this one, she once fell into self blame. Later, the appearance of Nono became her salvation.


    So, she wanted to have a continuation of her youth, so she gritted her teeth and gave birth to the child. She wanted to During her pregnancy, she was extremely unstable. She was able to bring nono to the world healthily. It can only be said that the child''s life was really big.


    And she, also paid a great price, almost explained on the operating table, left a long-term body cold bad problem.


    Xu Huanxi has always been very strong, only the past is her only scar.


    When it''s mentioned, it hurts like hell.

 Chapter 1400

    Reporters obviously saw the emotional fluctuation of Xu Huanxi, so they made more efforts to solve the problem just now.


    "Miss Xu, is there really another version of that story? Is there any other truth that needs to be told to us? "


    "Miss Xu, do you hate that person? Then why did you give birth to Xu Yinuo? "


    "Miss Xu, all these are not really your remaining traps, are they? If your wrist is so good, did you spend some other means to get together with the second childe of Chu? "


    Xu Huanxi is really like being unable to breathe, like a fish stranded on the sea, in a strange world.


    Do these journalists really take other people''s money? Otherwise, whose journalists will ask questions like this, will they not be afraid to go out to work like this and be beaten?


    It''s all sharp malice, unreliable speculation, full of contempt, full of irony.


    Xu Huanxi stands hard. Even if she is ridiculed by the crowd, she is not the little girl of that year. After nine years of honing, she always has to grow up.


    She will never be knocked down by these malice!


    She tried to stand firm, biting her teeth, the smell of bloody rust in her mouth, lightly stated, "I''m just a victim, I haven''t done anything."


    However, these people seem to be about to reveal all her secrets.


    "Miss Xu, I have a video here. This video was once covered in a large area, but it was passed down by people. Is the person in it you?"


    Xu Huanxi suddenly widened her eyes, as if her heart had been caught by people. The initial confusion and despair swept through her. Once she was like this, and she was put on the stage for no reason, and became the object of everyone''s appreciation and conversation after dinner.


    In those dark days, she wanted to hide herself and disappear into the world.


    She didn''t even dare to watch the video. It was like being stripped of clothes in public. These things that should have disappeared reappeared.


    Who on earth is so vicious? This kind of video has been deleted for a long time. If a reporter wants to get this video, there must be someone behind the scenes to provide it.


    Sure enough, all the truths reappear in the world with Xue Jingyun''s return.


    And she was pushed in front of the public, once again became the object of fun.


    She really didn''t want to be so embarrassed, but her body seemed to be weak and couldn''t stand, as if she had no strength to support any more.


    Why force her like this! Why do you want to force her like this?! What did she do wrong?!


    After two injuries, she put everything down and fled the familiar city.


    However, the tragedy is repeated again and again.


    Her feet a soft, like being pushed, but also like their own strength, light falling, like a withered petals, a dead butterfly.


    In the end, she was in a mess.


    Suddenly.


    Her waist.


    I''m being held.


    And I put my arms around her sliding body.


    At that moment, almost all her cells opened.


    She didn''t even have to look up to feel that the familiar masculine atmosphere and clean Cologne brought her a sense of security.


    Churu.


    Xu Huanxi despairingly found that at this moment, Chu Ru Si hugged her, since she was all a sense of security.

 Chapter 1401

    Xu Huanxi can''t help but smile bitterly. Oh, it''s really a desperate fact. Who made her Xue Jingyun, her first heart beat, and her no turning back? Who made her Chu Ru, her marriage partner, and her trust for the rest of her life.


    But she didn''t!


    She''s leaving him!


    So think, Xu Huanxi efforts to stand, want to push Chu such as, however, how can''t do, the man''s hand is full of strength, steady look around her waist.


    As soon as he reached out, he waved away the microphones in front of her and held her in his arms.


    The man''s voice is deep and hoarse, on her head: "joy, are you ok?"


    Xu Huanxi almost sad to cry out, why did he appear? He didn''t know what a difficult process it was for her to struggle to leave him every time?


    She didn''t answer, like a broken machine.


    Chu Ru''s eyes are full of anger. He''s just going to go back to the hospital. As a result, he hasn''t been out for a long time, and even the gate of the community hasn''t been out for a kilometer. Someone in his hands immediately returns.


    Some bad news has been detected by the media.


    People who follow Xu Huanxi find that Xu Huanxi is in trouble.


    He immediately ordered the driver to turn around. When he came back, he saw a dozen reporters pushing Xu Huanxi.


    She saw Xu Huanxi almost cry out, she heard these reporters sharp and sharp questions.


    This! All! Yes! No! Home! Yes! Remember! The winner!


    How did they get their press cards?


    But it doesn''t matter. He''ll make people think of a way to revoke their cards.


    He can see that this is definitely not an accident. If there is no capital behind it, why would someone come to trouble Xu Huanxi?


    It''s true that Xu Huanxi accidentally implicated the second son of Chu and the big star Gu Qingkuang. In addition, she has some beauty and some rumors, which really has some news value.


    However, why so many reporters gathered here and asked about cannibalism!


    And his heart treasure, in a group of people''s questioning, like the last leaf in the autumn wind.


    "Mr. Chu?"


    "The second son of Chu?"


    Obviously, the media reporters recognized him.


    Chu Ru is so cold a face, pushed away all people''s microphones: "get out of the way!"


    It''s big news that all the leading actors have appeared.


    Reporters like to see the fishy cat, the problem all turned to Chu.


    "Mr. Chu, are you really married to Miss Xu Huanxi?"


    "No, we should ask, Mr. Chu, are you really married and divorced?"


    "Mr. Chu, do you know what happened to your ex-wife before?"


    "If you know, what do you want to say about the perpetrators nine years ago?"


    "Why are you divorced? Is it because you know the truth of that year? "


    Chu such as this regardless of these some don''t have, just protect Xu Huanxi to go out.


    Xu Huanxi leaned against Chu Rushi''s arms and suddenly felt something was wrong. The men''s bodies were trembling slightly, as if they were enduring severe pain.


    His legs!


    She suddenly looked at Chu''s legs. Today, the man was wearing a long black windbreaker, almost to the heel. His face was very pale, like a vampire coming out of a movie and TV series. He was bloodless, but extremely charming.

 Chapter 1402

    Xu Huanxi''s body softened, and she almost passively let Chu Rushi walk. She stood up and didn''t want to be a burden to Chu Rushi. She lowered her voice and said, "how can you be here?"


    "You''re here. Where can I go?" Chu such as this didn''t voice good spirit of return a, he now whole body all ache, bone crack really isn''t joke of, every step, all seem to be on the knife point.


    Bone crack is also a kind of fracture, which is harmful to the health of patients. It is a common injury. His bone crack appears in the joints of patients, which affects his daily activities. Although he can walk, when walking, there will be severe pain at the bone crack.


    "Shouldn''t you be in the hospital? What are you doing here to meddle in my business Xu Huanxi hated Chu Ru Si, and he was eager to see Chu Ru si no longer, and he didn''t communicate with Chu Ru Si. But People say that one day husband and wife a hundred days, not to mention they have been husband and wife for more than half a year. They have experienced all kinds of ups and downs. Even if Chu Rushi''s love is not true, it''s just guilt. She just wants to recognize her son, but she is really moved.


    So, she even subconsciously put away her weakness, with a rare stubborn, take the initiative to help up Chu.


    It''s not because her hatred for this man has abated, but because of her remaining love, which is still ready to move. She can''t bear Chu Ru''s embarrassment. She also knows that every step from Chu Ru''s is very painful.


    The action of patients with osteoschisis is very inconvenient, although osteoschisis can walk, because the affected parts of the patients are still connected together, there is no separation, just a little crooked, so the walking of patients with osteoschisis will not have any effect, but it will be very painful, very painful!


    Chu Ru frowned with pain. In fact, his legs were shaking, but fortunately, the windbreaker was very big and long. He looked like a normal person, and the expression on his face was well controlled.


    However, as soon as he heard Xu Huanxi''s words, he suddenly felt that his whole body was more painful. He came to rescue her regardless of everything. He obviously hurt his leg. He stood up regardless of the pain and the sequelae, just to walk towards her.


    In exchange for such a sentence - meddling?


    He was in a bad mood and glared at Xu Huanxi: "should I be in the hospital? In my opinion, you should forgive me and we should remarry! "


    Xu Huanxi is simply infuriated by Chu Ru''s badness: "do you know if you move casually, it may form sequelae?"


    Why do you need to have a good rest for 100 days?


    Because patients with osteoschisis did not timely treatment, still do strenuous exercise or walking, will cause certain adverse effects on the patient''s body, may cause irreversible damage to the patient''s joints.


    Therefore, the doctor''s advice said that patients with osteoschisis had better not walk before they recover.


    Did Chu Ru Si listen to these words in the end?! What''s the matter with the doctors in the hospital, just allowing such a dangerous patient to run around?


    After hearing Xu Huanxi''s angry words, Chu Rushi showed concern and control, which was the most real reaction in an emergency.


    Love is about that.


    Even if you really want to act, but people''s tone, eyes, movements always can''t deceive people.

 Chapter 1403

    Chu such as this suddenly hooked the hook lip Cape, in the heart has one kind to care about sweetness.


    Even if separated, this woman will still seem to love for him.


    So, why did you leave me?


    He said in a hoarse voice, suppressing the pain. "I know I''ve been to more hospitals than you think."


    Xu Huanxi with strange anger, she doesn''t need Chu Ru Si, poor also don''t need Chu Ru Si help, "then you still come here to do?"


    "Because you need me, because I hear the cry in your heart


    "Oh." Xu Huanxi coldly smile, she believed Chu such as the evil, if you really know everything, why cheat me?


    Not once or twice.


    It''s cheating again and again.


    The two of them kept their voices down and ran away, but the reporters kept on asking sharp questions.


    It''s like the second son of Chu suddenly lost his deterrent power to them.


    Chu Ru Si had been injured, he did not walk fast, and the pain deepened, so it is difficult to break through the siege of reporters.


    He couldn''t help getting restless.


    "Second son of Chu, when did you marry Miss Xu Huanxi, and when did you divorce?"


    "Mr. Chu, please answer. Do you know what your wife has experienced before?"


    "Master Chu, I have a video here. I don''t know. Does Master Chu know?"


    Video?


    Suddenly. It''s like the brain exploded. The whole person is like a broken machine.


    Chu Ru Si''s action stopped and coldly looked at the female reporter who raised the question. The man held up a mobile phone, and the content inside was dark and hidden. He couldn''t see clearly, but he didn''t see clearly at all. Under the cover of the night, with the proper voice, he knew more or less what he had found.


    He knew that there was even a live broadcast of the siege, so he didn''t even have time to cover all the news. He had already informed other people to come to the scene to deal with the problem, but far water couldn''t save the near fire.


    Driven by capital, an entertainment carnival is inevitable.


    Why?


    Why dig up the past nine years ago?


    Why does this female reporter have the hidden video of that year?


    And there''s only one reason. It''s someone who wants to stay, such as him He has, too.


    All this is like a huge conspiracy, which is bound to set off the waves that have been leveled down nine years ago.


    Then you can see that Chu Rushi is interested in her question. Everyone has stopped and moved forward more actively: "according to our investigation, Miss Xu Huanxi once encountered an unfortunate incident nine years ago. As her husband and the son of the Chu plutocrats, do you know about it?"


    "Do you think Miss Xu was innocent? We''d like to know how you and Miss Xu got together? Because normally, you should be with a character like Miss Qu huazi. How did Miss Xu win love with a knife? Of course, it''s just a humorous way of saying that "a knife snatches love."


    Standing here alone, Xu Huanxi expends endless energy. The scene in front of him is really funny. The male and female protagonists in the video actually watch the memoirs together.


    Oh.


    It''s really aggressive. Do these reporters eat people without spitting?


    You''d better not let t find out who''s behind the scenes, or she''ll kill that person -

 Chapter 1404

    Xu Huanxi also wants to record an interesting video for that person, and then Put it on the net and make it popular all over the country. Let that person experience the feeling of being humiliated.


    She must do it!!!


    Fragile and hate, fear and shame, complex emotions intertwined in Xu Huanxi''s heart, just like being stripped and thrown in the crowd for everyone to enjoy.


    She even can''t stand, almost rely on the strength of Chu such as body, just didn''t slide down.


    But She also instinctively hates this man and doesn''t want to lean on her at all.


    She is almost numb struggle, with those people''s problems, more and more struggle.


    Want to escape these cannibal reporters, also want to escape Chu such a deadly man.


    She almost collapsed and screamed, her eyes were stained with red blood, rolling with crystal tears, but she didn''t want to cry.


    But the tears are big drop down, delicate eye makeup slightly paste.


    Her expression was twisted and embarrassed.


    Chu such as looking at nearly out of control of Xu Huanxi, she constantly struggling, attacking everyone here, unconscious but also hard.


    His heart was pulled up, and he could not help holding her in his arms. Every tear of this woman was like a meteor falling into his heart. Every struggle of her indicated his sin.


    The despair in her eyes was like that night.


    Chu Ru Si feels that he has been driven to a dead end. Why is the world unwilling to let him go?


    He can''t see Xu Huanxi bear all this alone.


    All the reporters were excited, and it was obvious that they had caught the most fatal point between men and women.


    What comes is a new round of attack.


    They are like a question machine with no emotion, and they are like the chance that the client will have money.


    Chu Ru Si looks at those open and close mouth, can''t help but sneer, directly the female reporter is playing video phone, a wave on the ground.


    Looking at the omnipresent lens, he did not hide, did not avoid.


    The little woman in his arms was protected tightly, and he could even feel her desperate trembling.


    That day, cold winter.


    The cold wind blows on people like a knife.


    Chu such as this doesn''t hesitate to open a mouth, seem to be finally 9 years ago should bear down of responsibility, all bear down.


    "It''s me. The people in the video are me and her. "


    The whole scene was almost quiet.


    Both the reporters and the neighbors who watched were shocked by this sudden turn.


    Even Xu Huanxi slowly released his hands on his head.


    Chu Ru si What are you talking about!


    He clearly knew that if he exposed his identity, it would certainly lead to Chu Wanshi''s fear and even murder.


    She was under such great pressure, misunderstood by the world, ridiculed by everyone, and didn''t say anything.


    Because, in the final analysis, I don''t want chu Ru to be in danger, and I don''t want the man who is amazing now to bear the sin that he once did.


    She carried it patiently for him.


    And he said it softly.


    Churu looked at everyone coldly. He would not let anyone here go.


    He is not afraid to admit anything, nor to take responsibility, but He didn''t want to reveal his identity without completing his revenge.


    He''s not even afraid to die.


    Anyway, it''s not like I didn''t die.

 Chapter 1405

    As for the concealment of Xu Huanxi, Chu Rushi is really sorry, but it''s really because - I really like you, like to I don''t know what to do.


    He never knew that the greed in people''s heart was so big that he could swallow himself up, hide what he had committed, put on the mask of hypocrisy and lurk around the innocent girl.


    Deception and temptation. In the name of love.


    Watch her fall. Pain and joy.


    He was greedy for the feeling of being around her.


    For this, he can not want anything, he can also bear anything.


    Knowing that he shouldn''t cheat, but as long as he can stay by her side, he can violate all ethics.


    Just for you.


    Now, since he can''t hide it, let him give it back to him. It''s a proper ending.


    Xu Huanxi is really just the victim of that year. She deserves an apology from him, and he should be cut to pieces for his original crime.


    Chu such as suddenly feel unprecedented relaxed, of course, he is very clear, so abruptly admitted his previous identity, followed by all kinds of pressure and persecution, but he is willing to. Because the woman he loves is suffering, all of a sudden, all reason, can''t stop a willing, also can''t stop a blood on the brain, even more can''t stop a - for you, heart and soul, at all costs.


    Xu Huanxi is almost desperate to escape. He struggles to push Chu away. Can he not hold her waist or hold her head?


    She tried her best to escape from this man, but Chu RUSI admitted that she was so crisp that she almost had no way to go.


    She knew that after this entertainment carnival, her name would be completely associated with truss.


    But, she doesn''t want to, she just wants to leave this man.


    "Let go! Churuse! Let go of me


    Chu is so deaf. Even if Xu Huanxi struggles in his arms, it''s a great burden to his injured leg. It''s like there are thin needles in it, but he still doesn''t want to let go. He even feels confident and evil that the video has been released, and he admits that Xu Huanxi can''t escape, because as long as the news ferments, everyone knows what Xu Huanxi has suffered, as well as the devil around her.


    In a word, Chu Rushi admitted that all reporters were crazy, as if they had got unexpected results.


    One or two, the problem is more direct.


    "As far as we know, in that year''s story, the hero named Xue Jingyun was a very powerful character. When he won the htt competition, everyone was looking forward to his bright future. However, the bright moon star finally fell down because of crime."


    "we went to the imperial high school for investigation, too, Miss Xu. You seemed quite ordinary in high school, and you couldn''t find much news."


    Xu Huanxi just gave a sneer. What these reporters said is really nice. She really wants to know how long these reporters have been planning? Who gave him the information behind it? Xue Jingyun and Xu Huanxi, these two names, why can you be so sure?


    In order to protect them, not to mention not putting their names or backgrounds, they deliberately created several versions of rumors, so Dear reporter friends, how do you know it''s Xue Jingyun and Xu Huanxi? How did you get this video?


    Oh.


    Interesting.

 Chapter 1406

    Xu Huanxi''s thoughts are chaotic, constantly mixed, her mood, like constantly falling, to fall to a bottomless pit, her body may be in the process of falling, turned into a white bone.


    Chu Ru Si''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the unexpected group of reporters made him feel very embarrassed and even threatened to be reborn, he seemed to have tasted the sweetness


    Yes, he and Xu Huanxi had always been in a state of hidden marriage.


    Because he had been guilty, he couldn''t even introduce herself to the public openly - this woman is mine.


    But now it''s not the same. It can be broken.


    Anyway, he was doomed to be a sinner.


    Then, why are sinners willing to be a sinner and a good man? Is it not fragrant?


    So he admitted the villain this time, because in his heart, he had attachment and sacrifice, even if he was supported by sin.


    Xu Huanxi, you are finished. Even in a sinful way, we must be entangled.


    I want you to bear my name. I want everyone to know that you are mine.


    "Yes, Xue Jingyun is my former name." He even can''t wait to admit that since the video has been released, he must be the hero.


    However, he was willing to admit that it was one thing to break the jar, but he was not prepared to let go of the person who forced him to break the jar.


    He glared at the reporter who called out his former name: "it''s just You are a little anonymous reporter. Why do you dig out my name? "


    "We certainly have our channels." The reporter seemed to be taken aback by Chu Ru.


    Chu such as sneer, "what bullshit channel, I seal the news, I don''t know how tight it is? That''s what I''m going to say today. No one here is going to leave, including The man behind you. I''d like to know who provided you with the information. Please tell him for me. Oh, maybe you don''t have to tell me. Maybe he''s watching, too. "


    He looked at the camera, as if to climb over from the camera and catch out the behind the scenes, "I don''t know who you are, but within three days, if you can''t kill me, I''ll lose."


    All the reporters were shocked by Chu Ru''s aura, which was like death from hell.


    However, they soon came to an end on their own. Ha ha, since they have behind the scenes, they have to finish the task naturally.


    And then again. It looks really exciting.


    The Chu two childe who is astonishing four, originally in the back is so dirty?


    "The second childe of Chu is really joking. We are just pursuing the truth. Where can we get behind the scenes?"


    "Oh, the truth?" Chu Ru''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was also looking for it. It''s been nine years, but he didn''t find it out. Are these reporters going to dig out the truth after nine minutes?


    Ridiculous!


    The professional ability of these reporters is probably very strong. They have just been threatened and soon turned to work.


    "At that time, the second master of Chu was also very surprised at the imperial craftsman. With the Chu family as your backing and background, what do you want? Why do you force Xu Huanxi, such an ordinary character? Could it be that the truth was not so? "

 Chapter 1407

    Xu Huanxi is still held by Chu Ru Si, like a piece of wood. Hearing these reporters'' questions, he can''t help laughing - Xue Jingyun was not Chu Ru Si, but a poor character.


    He is an ordinary character with a poor family. He will be bullied and retaliated by Yuan Tiankai, the school bully. His favorite girl Qu huazi hangs him, and his brother Chu Wanshi secretly pokes at him.


    But Chu Ru didn''t change his mind. He finally got what he wanted and became such an excellent figure that he could compete with his brother Chu Wanshi and even ask his brother''s girlfriend, the red rose in his heart.


    Reporters see Xu Huanxi laugh strange, have transferred the microphone, obviously in the face of Chu such a calm offensive and defensive, too hard, or Xu Huanxi this close to collapse, better interrogation.


    "Miss Xu, are you aware of the fact that the second young master is Xue Jingyun, who was the original perpetrator? If so, does your marriage imply responsibility? Since your marriage is mixed with redemption and children, why do you want to divorce suddenly? "


    "As far as we know, Xue Jingyun was very good at school. After the accident, many students didn''t believe it. There is even a rumor that you are secretly in love with the second son of Chu, and you are about to graduate. You can''t love him, because love begets hate, so you make a big mistake. If you don''t get it, you will be destroyed, so you deliberately frame him up and force him to jump off the building? "


    "Miss Xu, do you know the identity of the second childe of Chu long ago, so you deliberately set up this trap to cheat money, or give birth to a child for blackmail in the future?"


    "Now that you''ve given birth to a child, and you''ve got your wish to be with the second son of Chu, you''re almost the winner in your life. Is this a long-standing stratagem?"


    "If at that time, the second childe of Chu was really evil, then why did he jump off a building to commit suicide? I hope you can explain the other reasons. "


    "It is said that there were videos of this incident as evidence, so we especially want to know how the crimes with normal intelligence quotient can be left behind, and this kind of evidence is still spread everywhere?"


    In the face of these aggressive words, Xu Huanxi only feels that her own nightmare has come true. These people are just using their mouths and putting all the dishes on her.


    Oh, isn''t everything clear enough?


    Didn''t they even find the video? Isn''t that the evidence of the nakedness? What else to question?


    She was forced back and forth by those questions and didn''t want to answer any of them. If there was a hole in the scene, she would definitely want to get in.


    She is very clear that every question asked by these reporters is being broadcast to the outside world.


    So the label about her identity is expected to be put up soon.


    Chu RUSI saw that reporters were all aiming at Xu Huanxi, and the questions were overlapped, which made it hard for people to hear what they were asking, but he felt the malice of these people towards Xu Huanxi.


    What are these guesses? Xu Huanxi is the victim!


    He directly grabbed the microphone in front of Xu Huanxi and threw it to the side. His eyes were full of fierce breath: "enough of you, don''t force me to hit people!"


    At that moment, most people were intimidated. It is said that the second childe of Chu was a very gentle and modest childe. At this moment, he was like a local ruffian who would roll up his sleeve at any time, like a desperado who was desperate.

 Chapter 1408

    For a moment, we dare not ask questions, but There are also a few reporters, did not stop their offensive, still asked questions.


    And - at this time, most reporters are quiet, and a small number of reporters'' voices will be particularly clear.


    So, it''s really quiet.


    "Miss Xu Huanxi, please answer us honestly. What was your feeling for Xue Jingyun then?"


    "Do you like him?"


    In an instant, even Chu Ru Si was stunned. To tell the truth, his patience had already reached the limit, and he wanted to fight a way directly. However, as soon as the reporter''s question came out, he froze. It seems that he never thought about this possibility.


    Did you ever like me?


    He even subconsciously looked at Xu Huanxi and wanted to wait for an answer from her.


    Of course, he hoped that Xu Huanxi could answer in the affirmative. If she really liked him at that time, it would be God''s pity.


    But he didn''t want to, because he knew it was not possible. If she really likes him, why is Xu Huanxi so indifferent to him?


    At that time, the little girl was proud and looked down upon. She does not seem to belong to this world, with a unique texture, out of tune with this world.


    Even he didn''t seem to be in her eyes.


    In the face of this problem, Xu Huanxi was flustered, just like the softest core in the deepest secret was revealed.


    Yes, she liked Xue Jingyun.


    But she won''t admit it, never. She has always been a humble and cowardly person. She will never pay for the feelings she can''t get. Even if she pays carelessly, she will never say it.


    Knowing that he didn''t like her, why did he say it to shame himself.


    She seems to cover up the same, in the face of a few shots, finally a positive answer to the question.


    It''s like telling yourself and the world that Xu Huanxi is not a loser.


    Her voice was faint, like a wound machine. "I don''t know where you heard so many conspiracy theories. I guess it''s the news from behind the scenes. Then her idea is really dirty to the extreme, and his conscience can live by saying that the victim is the perpetrator? "


    She said, looking at Chu Rushi, there was a sense of despair in her heart, "I did have entanglement with the people around me nine years ago, but we are just ordinary classmates, even different classes, and there is no private relationship, and there is no complicated relationship in your imagination."


    After a pause, she looked coldly at every reporter in the room: "so, put away your malicious speculation. I have my own job, my own personality, my own family and my own children. These are the things I care about. You can smear me at will. You don''t talk through your brain or verification. I''ll be in my office in the future In the circle, in front of my children, how to mix? So don''t mess with me, or the consequences will be very serious. "


    Chu such as eyes deep looking at Xu Huanxi, she is very calm analysis of the relationship between them, appropriately give everyone a warning.


    Nine years ago, they were just friends of Ping Shui. There is no reason between the two of them, or even more strictly, they don''t know each other at all.


    So what is he looking forward to?

 Chapter 1409

    Xu Huanxi naturally knows that Chu Rushi is looking at her, but she doesn''t want to see him. She is afraid that she will suffer.


    Obviously, I have a deeper feeling for him, but I don''t want to say anything because of my poor self-esteem.


    Now, for her, the most urgent task is to deal with the sudden emergence of journalists.


    To tell you the truth, since there is capital to promote it, it must be fermented. The only thing she can do is to actively guide it.


    Although Xiao Qiqi is not here, BCK & white should help her.


    What she has to do now is to take the initiative to explain the whole thing.


    It''s good.


    It''s time to make everything clear.


    "The above is the relationship between Xue Jingyun and me."


    The reporter saw that Xu Huanxi cooperated, and more questions came to him, "do you still blame him?"


    Xu Huanxi saw Chu Rushi, love and hate are always intertwined, she can''t tell what emotions, but in the face of the media, there is no need to tell the truth: "time is the best medicine, I don''t blame him anymore."


    Actually, she''s lying.


    But what can she do? Desperate to tell all the truth?


    As long as these things spread in the network, as long as the carnival starts, even if she takes nono out of the isolated military camp after two months, nono can still hear some gossip.


    So, for the sake of the children, she won''t blame churu.


    But, unfortunately, she tried hard to hide the truth that nono came to this world, and finally she was used as a chess piece by the intentional person, revealing all the ugliness.


    She laughed, like acting and winding. "In the beginning, I believe Xue Jingyun was just a victim. No one knows who the real perpetrators are, but I believe that someone will find out and the truth will come out."


    "Nine years later, why did you marry and divorce Mr. Chu?"


    Xu Huanxi is still smiling, she really does not want to answer these questions, this is her personal privacy, do their bullshit?


    But she also knows that if she doesn''t answer, these people will make things up. "As for why we are entangled again nine years later, of course, it''s not wrong to let go of our feelings as soon as possible. He left me, will meet more suitable, just as I left him, will meet more suitable, this is the best outcome


    Reporters also want to continue to ask, Xu Huanxi still with a smile, "what I can answer has been answered, please let me go?"? I still have a very important thing to do, a contract of millions of minutes. "


    She seems to have stood up from the shock and gaffe at the beginning. I don''t know if she had a dream before, so she has psychological preparation. Or is it because of the emergence of Chu ruse, who has the courage to fight against the secular world, or is it because there are too many things recently, and her ability to resist pressure is rising straight without turning.


    As a result, she is elegant, indifferent and fluent.


    Anyway, it''s already so bad, and then - it''s going to get worse! When things are so bad that they can''t be any worse, things will get better.


    She has been thinking of despair, just want to work hard through this difficult period of time, for God''s mercy, take back the hands of the storm.

 Chapter 1410

    Of course, reporters do not want to let Xu Huanxi go, but what Xu Huanxi said makes them unable to refute, because the citizens do have the right to refuse to be interviewed.


    And Chu just looked at Xu Huanxi deeply, but just like the most beautiful baby in the world.


    Some things can be felt, especially the way a person treats you.


    Although Xu Huanxi didn''t say anything, she almost argued for him every word. He was clearly the perpetrator and Xu Huanxi was the victim. She had never forgiven him, but she lied frankly in front of the public - I didn''t blame him. She did not mention his original sin, did not hit him in public.


    Even nine years later, Xu Huanxi gave a perfect interpretation of his deception - we just want to have a try.


    Joy, my joy, if you really have no feelings for me, why do you suppress your grievances and maintain my reputation?


    "Well Is it true that Miss Xu and Mr. Chu have divorced and will not have any more feelings? "


    Xu Huanxi frankly faced this question, the voice of the answer was firm, "yes."


    "No Chu Ru Si finally spoke.


    Xu Huanxi is simply stunned. What is Chu Rushi saying? Does he want to deny the fact that he has divorced?


    Churu said slowly, "we are divorced, but our relationship will not disappear so easily."


    Xu Huanxi A black question mark on his face, if there is still emotion, divorce is a wool.


    She opened her mouth to argue about something.


    But Chu was not prepared to give her a chance to argue. She lowered her head, held her chin, and went on kissing. She struggled, tore, hurt, despaired, saved, and tasted bitter and sweet.


    With the taste of determination, like to completely ignite her.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly froze, why does this man kiss her in public? However, she soon resisted, with a determined attitude, "let go!"


    She really doesn''t like Chu''s entanglement. It takes a lot of courage for her to leave him. Why does he always come back to tease her?


    she even thinks in despair that he can''t be a little better and be quiet? Let her get used to leaving him.


    If Chu Rushi did this to her again, wouldn''t she be afraid that she would really use the past and the child to lift him all his life?


    Unfortunately, this heart, never her.


    So, he doesn''t deserve to kiss her!


    Xu Huanxi''s eyesight is fierce, and he directly puts his foot in Chu Rushi''s calf. It''s cracked, and he runs everywhere. He deserves it!


    Chu such as so suffer ache, suddenly loosened Xu Huanxi, even ground is in a mess to bend over.


    Xu Huanxi takes the opportunity to leave Chu ruse''s arms. Chu ruse''s presence is enough for her to gain courage. Now she can stand firm on her own. No matter what questions these reporters ask and what evidence they produce, she can be treated lightly, so she doesn''t need Chu ruse, he doesn''t need to hold her waist, he doesn''t need to hold her face.


    Reporters for this scene, suddenly some difficult to understand, because according to the above instructions to them, what they have to do is to try to give Xu Huanxi dirty water, by the way to create the supreme image of Chu two childe.


    But, the form in front of you

 Chapter 1411

    The reporters said that they all looked like the second son of Chu, more rogue. He forced other people''s girls nine years ago, and even forced them to kiss in public after divorce nine years later?


    However, the orders given by the upper authorities should be carried out naturally, otherwise - what are they raising for?!


    Therefore, they are determined not to let Xu Huanxi leave. All the questions they should ask should be well asked, how vicious and how to ask. The best one to ask is that the woman collapses and cries, so that they can have something to write and complete the above delivery.


    therefore, all the progress has aroused their greater interest. In one or two eyes, there is a sense of curiosity, like flashing green light Like a wolf.


    Chu Ru Si is pushed away by Xu Huanxi. The woman starts her hand, which can be said to be merciless. Isn''t it a kiss?


    Need to be so heartless, a kick in his cracked place, pain all over his body shudder up, bite the meat in the mouth.


    However, the intense pain seems to be unable to stop, he suddenly felt bad, his legs seem really bad.


    Xu Huanxi broke away from Chu Rushi''s embrace, people also wake up, mercilessly wiped a corner of the lip, eyes are disgusted, disgusted, angry and anxious, this man in the end want how!


    If he always treats her like this, isn''t he afraid of her misunderstanding?


    I''ve been thinking about quhuazi for many years!!!


    She soon saw that Chu was not right. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat and she couldn''t stand up.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart clapped for a while, and immediately reached out to help Chu Rushi, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu raised his head and frowned tightly, but seeing Xu Huanxi''s tense appearance, he suddenly felt less pain.


    He firmly grasped Xu Huanxi''s hand, and slowly stood up - looking at this woman, he was reluctant to give up his pain at all.


    "I know you care about me."


    Xu Huanxi almost got angry and let go of Chu. It''s such a time. Can he stop taking advantage of his mouth?!


    She cold a face, "don''t, I don''t care about you, I''m afraid to kick you out of trouble, we are entangled."


    Chu Rushi It''s a good idea to get tangled up.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu Ru''s grinning face. The man''s body is really tight. She can feel his tremor. Really It hurts.


    This man almost has the will of steel, so painful at the moment, probably not acting.


    He may be really uncomfortable!


    She is no longer noisy, the tone is urgent, "I send you to the hospital, you hurt your leg and run around!"


    However, they are surrounded by reporters at this moment, and they can''t walk a step. Xu Huanxi raised his voice, and his tone was sulky. "Please excuse me, Mr. Chu is not comfortable."


    These reporters are really good. They follow them while they let them go. They have to follow them for 24 hours.


    Xu Huanxi frowned. She really wanted to call the police.


    These people are definitely not pure journalists. They must have come here with a purpose.


    "Mr. Chu, what''s wrong with you? How can you suddenly feel uncomfortable? "


    "Where are you going, Mr. Chu? We''ll call the hospital for you right now. "


    Xu Huanxi is really upset by these problems. There are so many major events in the world, such as war, death, famine, and so many other major events waiting for these reporters to speak.


    Why don''t these people care? Why should they pursue the privacy of these ordinary people?

 Chapter 1412

    If it wasn''t for Chu ruse''s current situation, Xu Huanxi really wanted to take Chu ruse''s hand and run away. She didn''t have the experience of hiding from reporters - quick action, cross dressing, hiding, running in one go.


    She was taught by a master.


    However, now she has a Chu such, she is not a person, she also has a burden.


    Xu Huanxi supported Chu Rushi and asked, "can you still insist? Where''s your car? "


    When these reporters are blocking them so much and they get on the bus, maybe they can''t catch up with them?


    Chu Rushi''s drivers are very skillful, and they are all better than qiumingshan.


    "Old Chen is outside, outside the community." Chu Ru Si almost crushed his teeth. His car, which is driven by old Chen today, is parking at the gate of the community at the moment.


    Because The parking space in the community is full, so the security didn''t let Lao Chen''s car in. You know, usually the parking spaces here are absolutely not full. If you think about it now, it must be these strange reporters who have come to visit us, which has led to the sharp rise of parking spaces.


    "Well, you can bear it. I''ll call Lao Chen and let him drive in." Xu Huanxi takes out his mobile phone and suddenly reacts that Chu Rushi came in from outside the community - this man really doesn''t take his legs seriously!


    Xu Huan likes to help Chu Ru go out while calling Lao Chen to drive in.


    Chu such as the patience almost to the limit, is really painful, very painful, bone seems to be splitting.


    Ah, shit - there have been so many things recently, such as fighting with Chu Wanshi and divorcing Xu Huanxi. He really can''t stay in the hospital. I hope the injury doesn''t get worse.


    Although Xu Huanxi left Chu Rushi, she has been a husband and wife for more than half a year. Her subtle action of thinking about Chu is that she can observe her emotion towards him and feel, "is it really painful?"


    "Nonsense! Why don''t you try? " The man frowned, almost to break the general.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t understand the pain. Although she looked thin and small, she didn''t have any serious illness and pain from childhood to adulthood. The biggest disaster was probably the year of sun Nuo Nuo. In the future, she explained on the operating table: "you deserve the pain! Who can''t keep you in the hospital? "


    Chu Ru Si felt that he was not only suffering from leg pain, but also from stomach pain. He must have had a brain drain before he came to mind Xu Huan Xi''s business.


    Clearly from the beginning to the end are worried, this woman is dismissive.


    Chu Rushi touched the wound after all. It was very hard to walk, plus the pushing and stopping of the authors


    There is no end!


    Xu Huanxi was about to explode. She growled, "you''ve really had enough! I don''t know who is behind you, and I don''t know what your purpose is! But now I tell you all to get out of the way. If something happens to the second childe of Chu, what kind of revenge will you get? You should be very clear in your heart - think about your family, and hope they won''t be broken. "


    A woman''s voice is like a crisp jade, but what she puts into it is a fatal threat.


    With seed.


    Strong.


    Chu Ru Si always likes it.


    Reporters also have some hesitation. Xu Huanxi''s threat is reasonable, but This vote is too big. In fact, they are ready to lose their jobs.

 Chapter 1413

    However, they have only considered losing their jobs, not the possibility of losing their lives? Is it true that the second childe of Chu wants to take care of this group of reporters with one person''s strength?


    If the second young master is really such a werewolf, then The deal may not be worth it.


    Xu Huanxi''s voice not only deterred these reporters, whose faces were full of "heroic martyrdom", but also aroused the anger of their neighbors.


    At the beginning, the neighbors were just eating melons. Now they see that Chu Ru Si is really in pain. Naturally, they come up to help open those reporters and clear a way for Chu Ru Si.


    We all live in the same community, but we still have feelings. In addition, when we got along with Chu ruse, our feelings were very good. The golden prince was not arrogant to them. Now that he married his granddaughter, he is a member of their community. Now these reporters have bullied their family, how can they not express their opinions?!


    Get the hell out of here!


    Reporters were pulled apart, Xu Huanxi and Chu RUSI can move forward smoothly.


    Lao Chen received a call from Xu Huanxi, and naturally drove the car over early. He pulled his tail and stopped steadily in front of Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi.


    Xu Huanxi quickly and neatly opened the car door, put Chu Ru Si in, and he also went in.


    Finally, I got rid of the reporters behind me.


    Xu Huanxi arranges everything, dials Ouyang''s phone, informs him to strengthen the defense of the private hospital, does not let the reporter disturb Chu ruse''s treatment, at the same time lets him as soon as possible find a way to suppress the news that happened today.


    In the whole process, Xu Huanxi took these things for granted, as if they should have been like this -


    Chu Rushi held his injured leg and looked at Xu Huanxi. He clearly knew her so well that when he was inconvenient to appear, Xu Huanxi could solve things so perfectly, which was very pleasing to him.


    Xu Huanxi arranges everything, turns head to bump into Chu such as in the eye of this, "see what to see?"


    "I''m divorced anyway, and you''re going to move out. Look more." Chu Ru Si has admitted his life, and even can tease the divorce on the spot.


    Xu Huanxi lowered her eyes. To tell the truth, she was not happy to be calculated like this. However, she didn''t need to do it by herself, because according to Chu Ru''s attitude, she would surely kill all her subordinates and behind the scenes.


    After all This whole thing, Chu such as the damage is absolutely not small, he was carrying the charges, bear the identity of the past, he next to face, it is estimated that Chu Wanshi against it.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t know if Chu ruse can win, but there should be a certain chance. The chance is quite big, about 1. After all, Qu huazi should help him


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t even know whether she should continue to think about moving or stay here to dig out the person who wants to hurt her?


    There is another problem. After this full exposure, the heat of the news will last for a while, and it can never be erased -


    so the problem is, if one day, nono comes into contact with similar news, and then comes to ask her, Mommy, do you have a grudge with Dad? Dad hurt you before?


    What should she do? She answers nono truthfully and tells nono - aren''t you the product of parents'' love? You''re just a product of sin. You''re a mother''s choice.

 Chapter 1414

    Xu Huanxi really has a big head. The development of things is beyond her imagination, but she is not so afraid as she imagined. She thought that when this kind of thing came, she would be terrified.


    As a result, she is now very calm and dead, like the death after a thousand struggles.


    She tried to pray that this situation would not happen, but now that it did not happen, she had no choice but to face it.


    Also people can always get energy in all kinds of adversity, continue to move forward, because if you don''t go, you will stop at the same place and be trampled to death.


    The carriage was quiet. Old Chen tou looked in the rear mirror and didn''t know what these young people were doing.


    Xu Huanxi knows that Chu Rushi has been looking at her, and seems to want to see through all her thoughts.


    But she has always been used to the constant response to change, expressionless, head down to play with their fingers, even secretly regret in the heart - should not be with Chu such car.


    She even thought that it would be better to go back and face those fierce reporters just now.


    In this closed space, Chu Ru''s tight eyes are too shocking to make her nervous.


    She even wanted to ask Chu ruse - since you love quhuazi, I let you go now, why do you still pester me?


    She gritted her teeth and decided to speak more clearly.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, her mobile phone vibrated. When she picked it up, it was Gu frivolous.


    She almost didn''t want to take it. Ever since she knew Gu was her childhood playmate, that kind of intimate feeling came back in an instant.


    Gu qingmania seems to be surrounded by reporters, at this moment, are irritable, "Xu Huanxi, what''s the matter with you? It''s not interesting enough. I worked hard to save you, but you ran first. Even if you ran away, you didn''t inform me. Don''t you know these press conferences eat people? "


    Xu Huanxi shrugs helplessly as she listens to the noise over there. It''s none of her business. She doesn''t ask Gu qinkuang to help her, but there are still waves of warmth in her heart for Gu Qingkuang''s helping hand. This old neighbor''s elder brother now comes back to her and gives her constant care and love.


    Think of Gu Qingkuang now entangled by those haunting goblins, she can''t help but gloat, even with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, you have more experience in dealing with reporters."


    Gu lightly flapped his horn angrily. What are these things? As soon as he got out of the car, he was surrounded by these reporters and asked too many questions -


    even forced to ask if there was any adultery between him and Xu Huanxi? Asked him before throwing out of the Xiao Qiqi is not smoke bomb shield?


    He didn''t want to answer any of them. There was no nutrition, no fun, no logic.


    To tell you the truth, he has been in business for so many years, and has never seen such fierce reporters. These people must have been ordered to die, so how much money did the people who want to be happy spend?


    And who is the person behind the scenes?


    Later, in order to escape the pursuit of reporters, Gu Qingkuang mobilized the strength of the people. Anyway, as a murderer of men, women, old and young, as long as he asked for help from the people around him, he was willing to help him.


    After all, it''s very proud to say it - I once helped Gu Qingkuang, a big star.


    In a word, Gu Qingkuang is temporarily escaping from the scene.

 Chapter 1415

    Gu Qingkuang himself safe, the first worry is still Xu Huanxi, "where are you now? I think you are really being targeted, and I don''t know who is behind this. I think you must be digging people''s ancestral graves. "


    "I..." In the face of Gu Qingkuang''s series of questions, Xu Huanxi doesn''t know how to answer them. She''s beside Chu Rushi now, but Gu Qingkuang doesn''t know. Since Gu Qingkuang pays attention to her news, he should have noticed the live broadcast. It''s impossible not to know that she helped Chu Rushi go away, but Gu Qingkuang pretends not to know.


    "You know where I am." She drooped her eyes and gave a light answer.


    Gu frivolous subconsciously frowned, "you have divorced with him, why bother?"


    "I know that''s not what I want."


    Gu Qingkuang was silent for a moment, and thought of the evil relationship between Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi. It is estimated that under the operation of capital, in a few hours, he will be popular all over the country. Maybe even his frivolity will be brought out, and he will be written as a junior in other people''s marriage and a minister under Xu Huanxi''s skirt.


    This is the first time he knew that Chu Ru Si and Xu Huan Xi had such a deep relationship.


    He thought it was just a story about a big family that would be disillusioned sooner or later. Maybe he still had the chance to hold hands with Xu Huanxi. I didn''t expect that They were involved nine years ago, and they had a baby. In a moment He felt that he was less likely.


    But he can''t give up caring about Xu Huanxi because the possibility is small. Even if he really can''t get anything in the end, the two young revolutionary feelings in the world will never give up. "Don''t go to the places you often go recently. You can never imagine how powerful those reporters are. By the way, do you have any hiding places? If not, would you like to come to me? "


    Xu Huanxi''s mind is full of confusion. Once again, he feels that it''s a wise choice to match his ancestors with Xu Yinuo. "This will affect you."


    If she went to Gu Qingkuang and was found, she didn''t know what she would say.


    It''s such a wonderful feeling that everyone knows it overnight.


    She sneered. It was a great disaster.


    "We are friends. What are we talking about?" Gu frivolous big square of say, the heart has a kind of faint anxious, he wants to protect the little girl once, just like the little girl once to protect her, "let you run around, I don''t rest assured, good, last time if someone kind to pick you up from the snow, maybe you have gone to see the king of hell."


    "Good." Xu Huanxi finally agreed, because she could not think of any other place to go. In fact, it was the opposite way. No one would think that she would dare to hide in Gu Qingkuang''s house.


    Chu so quietly watching Xu Huanxi talk to other men, women chat with others when the tone is warm, like the spring breeze.


    But to him, he was as cold as ice, as if there was a disaster between them.


    Xu Huanxi''s performance makes him feel like a needle in the heart, but in the final analysis, it''s not that he has done something wrong. To tell the truth, Xu Huanxi is willing to help him back to the hospital. He thinks it''s a gift.


    After all, there is no such thing as a life and death situation.


    However, he was not satisfied with this.


    In the face of Xu Huanxi, he is always too greedy.

 Chapter 1416

    Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang are chatting. It seems that they can''t finish their words. They almost talk about philosophy of life from poetry and ode.


    Actually Xu Huanxi really has nothing to say, but Chu ruse is here. She doesn''t want to talk to Chu ruse. It happens that Gu frivolous is not ready to hang up, so she talks with him naturally.


    Finally, the hospital arrived.


    Xu Huanxi finally ended the call, because he had informed the hospital to be ready, so as soon as their car stopped, the medical staff immediately rushed over, prepared the stretcher, and involuntarily pushed to take all kinds of X-rays.


    Xu Huanxi took a quiet look, then turned and left


    She was just kind-hearted and sent Chu RUSI to the hospital, just like seeing an old man in need of help on the roadside, but she would not stay or waver.


    ¡­¡­


    This is churuse''s private hospital. The security system is excellent. All the reporters have been filtered out.


    In the underground garage.


    Gu frivolous car is waiting for her, of course, is not Gu frivolous I come to pick up, also not enough swagger.


    Soon, she left the hospital, also saw Gu frivolous.


    It''s Gu Qingkuang''s private villa in the suburbs, which most people can''t find.


    Xu Huanxi looks around curiously. The decoration style of the villa is very avant-garde. It''s almost instinctive to recommend. From every trace, you can see the traces of your neighbor''s brother in the past.


    Although you got Gu Qingkuang''s identity from Chu Rushi yesterday, Xu Huanxi didn''t have any real feeling. The big brother she had been thinking about for so many years suddenly appeared.


    Gu frivolous came out from the kitchen, looked at Xu Huanxi, "I thought you would not like to come."


    As a friend, Xu Huanxi has always kept a very strict distance from him. For such a private visit to his house, Xu Huanxi never wanted to, let alone prepare to hide in his home.


    Xu Huanxi smiles, bends her eyebrows and looks at Gu''s face carefully. Maybe it''s because she has the answer in her heart. Now it seems that she can connect Gu''s frivolity with her elder brother, but it''s not surprising that she can''t recognize him, because a person who is thin has a cosmetic effect, but even his facial features have changed!


    "Because I want to see you." The reason why Xu Huanxi is willing to come to Gu Qingkuang''s villa is really simple. It''s not that she must have come to seek refuge or something. It''s just that she simply wants to see Gu Qingkuang and her old neighbor brother. If you want her to come to this frivolous villa before you know Gu''s identity, she will feel uncomfortable, but Since the last time Chu told her about Gu Qingkuang''s real identity, she suddenly became close to her old neighbor brother.


    Gu Qingkuang came out with the pizza. Hearing Xu Huanxi''s words, the pizza in his hand was almost unsteady. "Were you scared by those reporters today?"


    Xu Huanxi can be said to be quite reserved, but also quite business, he was the first time to hear this woman say this to him.


    "White brother." Xu Huanxi raised his head in a crisp voice.


    Gu frivolous some silent, like voice choked in the throat, a lot of times, old friends meet is such emotion.


    He seems to have been waiting for a long time before he heard Xu Huanxi call out his former name.

 Chapter 1417

    Gu Qingkuang put down his pizza and sat down opposite Xu Huanxi. All his smiles came to his eyes. "You finally know me, little sister Xi."


    When I was a child, I didn''t know what I was doing. Maybe it was for closeness or politeness. I was always yelled by my brother and sister.


    Xu Huanxi briefly forgot all the unhappiness in life, pretended to be angry and looked at the man in front of him, "Gu frivolous, you clearly know who I am, why don''t you recognize me?"


    It''s really strange that you don''t know each other when you meet. You are in front of me, but you are wearing a mask and don''t want to reveal your true identity. Are they men like to play this kind of trick, just like Chu Ru Si, who is clearly wearing a strange leather bag, in which Xue Jingyun''s soul is stored, but he never tells her the truth and turns her around. Is it fun?


    For Gu Qingkuang''s concealment, she didn''t feel angry. Maybe it''s because Gu Qingkuang didn''t cheat her out of her feelings. Maybe it''s because she already had Chu Rushi as a benchmark. No matter how Gu Qingkuang does it, she won''t be too angry.


    Gu Qingkuang was recognized by Xu Huanxi. Naturally, he was happy, but he was a little disappointed. He thought Xu Huanxi was suddenly close to him because he had some other feelings. Now it seems that I just accidentally recognized his real identity.


    He laughed and hid his loss with a righteous look. "I''m just waiting for you. When can you recognize me. Besides, can''t you be a good friend to baineng? "


    "Come on, you are as thin as plastic surgery. How can I recognize you? Besides, you have changed your name!" Xu Huanxi was filled with righteous indignation, but he was still a little angry, just like You already have that feeling, almost guess it, but can''t guess the frustration.


    She always felt that Gu Qingkuang was familiar with him, but she never associated him with his little brother.


    Because, it''s changed a lot.


    But, think about it carefully, in fact, everyone has changed a lot, including her Xu Huanxi is not that thin appearance at the beginning.


    Thinking about this, she laughed and put all her anger behind her, "white brother."


    She''s really, really happy.


    After all, for so many years, she has always remembered this man, a rare best friend in her lonely life.


    "How could you suddenly recognize me?" Gu Qingkuang is a little curious. What did he do to make Xu Huanxi feel familiar?


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips. It really disappointed Gu. She didn''t recognize it, but Chu such as point broken, "my ex husband checked you, we quarrel when mentioned you."


    Gu frivolous expression has instant solidification, probably understand, it must be Chu such as this checked his rival Bai.


    A little disappointed.


    Sure enough, Xu Huanxi didn''t recognize him.


    "Come on, you didn''t recognize me. It just means I''ve become so good that you can''t recognize me." Gu Qingkuang quickly adjusted his mind, cut the pizza and handed it to Xu Huanxi, "it''s almost noon, hungry, have a try."


    Xu Huanxi was a little surprised. Gu Da Xing would cook, "I remember, you used to have no Yang spring water."


    Gu shrugged wildly and sighed, "how do you think I''ve lost weight? It''s not because Life is hard. In Korea, the days when I practiced in Korea were like hell. "

 Chapter 1418

    Xu Huanxi took a bite of the pizza with a smile. It tasted good, and his eyebrows were bent. "I know. Don''t forget, Xiao Qiqi is my sisters. She popularizes science to me every day."


    Gu Qingkuang heard Xiao Qiqi''s name, and his face turned black directly. "Don''t talk about her, I''m allergic." X


    Xu Huanxi raised her eyebrows and said, "OK, Xiao Qiqi is very nervous, just like a child. Don''t mind too much."


    "Have you ever seen a 25-year-old child?"


    Xu Huanxi: "when they finished their pizza, Xu Huanxi sighed heartily," your pizza is very good. It is estimated that no one knows that Gu is still a good man who can cook. "


    Gu Qingkuang raised his eyebrows and said, "if I learn, I''ve learned pizza specially, will you believe it?"


    "why" x


    Gu Qingkuang sighed. It seems that Xiaoxi''s sister doesn''t remember anything. "When we were young, I took you to eat, and then you said, the people who can make pizza are the best."


    Xu Huanxi said: "I see. She said such evil things.


    So that''s why Gu Qingkuang made her a pizza.


    Gu Qingkuang packed up her things and looked at Xu Huanxi seriously. "Next, what are you going to do?" they met and deliberately didn''t mention the current predicament, but sooner or later they had to find a way to solve it.


    Xu Huanxi smiles and says, "well, I don''t know who''s going to target me, but Chu Rushi will clean up. I''ll just watch the play."


    "Do you have an answer in your heart? Who is aiming at you"


    Xu Huanxi lowered her head and wiped her hand with a paper towel. "I guess the most likely thing is Qu huazi, a woman with two sides and three swords. I don''t think she can guess that Chu Rushi will come out to take responsibility. Oh, it''s a real mess. "


    She doesn''t have any evidence now. She just wants to testify about song huazi.


    Anyway, women''s intuition is always unreasonable.


    Gu Qingkuang takes a look at Xu Huanxi. Women are calm and indifferent, as if this play has nothing to do with her. He squatted down, solemnly holding Xu Huanxi''s hand, "so many years, it''s really hard for you. I didn''t expect that you would be so wronged. Fortunately, you have survived, and I will be by your side in the future. "


    Xu Huanxi looked at the man''s eyebrows, he seemed very affectionate, she subconsciously pulled back his hand, "it''s OK, in fact, it''s not very sad, I feel numb."


    Gu Qingkuang saw Xu Huanxi pull back his hand and felt that he was in a hurry. "In a word, during this period of time, you can stay with me. It''s very safe here."


    Xu Huanxi nodded and shook his head, "I just want to see you. There is such a mess in China that I should go abroad for a while. Maybe I''ll go to America and join Xiao Qiqi. I also want to have a rest. "


    "That, want to harm you, you let it go?" Gu frivolous some unwilling.


    Xu Huanxi propped up his chin, "if it''s OK, let them bite the dog. I don''t have the energy or the ability to get involved. "


    Really, she really has to choose to run.


    Well, after all, those big guys fight with each other, and her small role has always been to avoid.


    Anyway, you can pick up the leak by hiding and watching them fight. X


    first look at their trend and development. If it doesn''t suit her, she will try to get involved and get the outcome she wants

 Chapter 1419

    In a word, Qu huazi wrote down this time. If she finds out this time later, it''s really Qu huazi who did it. If Chu Rushi chooses to cover up, she won''t come back and kill them.


    As for the current domestic affairs, she stayed here, full of rumors, and maybe she would be harassed by Chu Ru. Of course, she had to hide as far as she could.


    Gu Qingkuang looks at Xu Huanxi''s expression, but his silence reveals a sense of independence. He doesn''t seem to care about any changes in the outside world, but he has his own independent character.


    She seems to want to leave, but it doesn''t seem to have put it down.


    She is like a reed, changing direction with the wind, but it will not be overwhelmed.


    "If you''re going to America, I''ll go with you." Gu made this request suddenly.


    Xu Huanxi almost instinctively retreated, "no, I know you still have a lot of things to do in China."


    Gu Qingkuang mentions xiaoqiqi, and his face turns black again. "You''re not going to the United States to find xiaoqiqi. I''m going to find her, too. I have something to confirm with her."


    "Don''t you hate her so much? What are you doing with me"?


    Gu Qingkuang looks at this friend who has already met him. He has to confirm one thing, "I don''t like her, but I have to make it clear to her."


    "I''ll ask Xiao Qiqi if she will take you with me. No one has said her address in the United States." Xu Huanxi hesitated and didn''t know what happened recently. Song Ci wanted to keep his whereabouts secret. It was to avoid Ji ye, or why Xiao Qiqi wanted to keep his whereabouts secret. Maybe it was to avoid Gu Qingkuang''s brain powder. Gu Qingkuang didn''t know. Xiao Qiqi was hiding from him and asked in vain, "don''t ask, she won''t let me go. Forget it. I won''t go. You can go yourself. I''ll stay in China and help you to make comments and find out who''s behind the scenes. " X


    he suddenly pauses, as if with deep meaning, "if we both go missing in China, we don''t know what the media will come up with."


    Xu Huanxi silently lowered her head, do not know why, she always feel Gu frivolous, seems to be still interested in her ah, but she, do not want to talk about feelings.


    She dropped her eyes. Now she really didn''t want to think about anything. She just wanted to leave this mess.


    X


    the next day.


    Xu Huanxi appeared at the airport with a mask and eyes, leaving the United States in a low profile.


    But what she didn''t know was that there were two groups of people following her.


    One of them is Gu Qingkuang.


    When Xu Huanxi arrived in Florida, Xiao Qiqi came to pick up the plane. Their 25-year-old still didn''t know much about Florida in a short week.


    When I saw her coming, I hugged her and cried, as if to vent all the grievances.


    Xu Huanxi coaxes Xiao Qiqi to the apartment where she lives temporarily.


    Florida seems to be full of sunshine all year round. Even in winter, the beach and sunshine are still the theme.


    Xu Huanxi from the gloomy Tongcheng, cold winter, suddenly transformed into an environment, it seems that the whole person is sober.


    She looked at the sunset, brushing the news of the country.


    Sure enough, capital operation.


    There was something about her, and it was about to become a strong entertainment storm.


    in a flash, I didn''t know what means Chu Rushi used, so he withdrew completely. div

 Chapter 1420

    Although Xu Huanxi is abroad, she is still very clear about the domestic news


    after all, she has been in Tongcheng for such a long time, and she still has some foundation. Besides, she knows a lot of gossip rich wives.


    It is said that Chu Rushi recently spent a lot of money to purchase the entertainment industry, and several media organizations in Tongcheng were included in his pocket.


    Not only that, I heard that some people who made rumors like this all received threats.


    No one knows what the specific threat content is, but as soon as Chu Rushi''s threat comes out, those media reporters will be obedient. X


    in addition to these, there are other disturbances in Tongcheng, one after another, which seems to be changing the sky. For example, the governor, the beloved devil, has raised a son outside; the Jiang family, the military master of the general''s descendants, is involved in official crimes and using power for personal gain; the leader of the Chu family has fallen in love with Qu huazi underground for almost eight years However, they abandoned each other, and the cooperation between Qu and Chu was terminated.


    if Xu Huanxi could understand the first two pieces of news, then what was the third piece of news?


    the front pieces of news could be regarded as Chu''s means to suppress his own news and throw out other hot spots to divert the public''s attention.


    The governor and the Jiang family are two hot spots, which not only divert attention, but also weaken Chu Wanshi''s help.


    In fact, if you put aside your personal feelings, the third hot spot is quite normal. It directly attacked Chu Wanshi''s people and worsened the relationship between Chu family and Qu family at the same time. But the problem is that Qu huazi is not someone else. It''s Chu Rushi''s heart. It''s been remembered for nine years.


    It''s really incredible that Chu Rushi is willing to do so. Is it that Chu Rushi uses all kinds of gossip in order to win? Xu Huanxi really wants to go back to Tongcheng and have a good look at it. He just wants to give it a hand.


    Qu Huazhi and Chu RUSI are really a magic couple. They don''t seem to understand each other''s mind at all. They always do things that are not good for each other.


    Tut Tut, I really don''t know what happened to them. They are not so much lovers as enemies.


    the two people have been intimately linked for nine years, but they have never expressed their feelings, as if they were destined to have no fate.


    Finally, the two finally got to know each other and finally confirmed their love for each other. They thought that hayendg would be the next. As a result, Xu Huanxi''s eyes were blinded by their coquettish operation, and their behavior was like stabbing each other.


    Let''s talk about quhuazi first


    why quhuazi would find someone to break her news? Didn''t quhuazi think that Chu ruse might jump out and admit her previous identity? Even if Chu ruse didn''t jump out, her happiness was also an uncontrollable factor.


    You know, what happened to her is exposed. Once she loses control, she will definitely drag Chu Ru into the water. However, Qu huazi still finds someone to blow her up, and doesn''t care if Chu Ru is involved.


    Besides, Chu ruse''s behavior is also very strange. He is clearly thinking about Qu huazi. In this situation, he needs Qu huazi''s help. Even if he is angry with Qu huazi, he should not push Qu huazi out as a shield, but Chu ruse is not! div

 Chapter 1421

    At this time, Chu Rushi should please Qu huazi to get the help of the Qu family, but he didn''t want to. He pushed Qu huazi out as a shield, and she fell into a hole.


    Xu Huanxi was a little suspicious of her intelligence. How could she not understand this strategy I understand. She just needs to know her past and embarrassment, which has not been spread in a large area.


    Anyway, she Xu Huanxi is just a small scum in Tongcheng, and few people probably remember her name.


    She''s just accidentally put on the big guy''s chessboard, so it''s just noticeable.


    Now, the big guys have their own gossip and legend. Who cares about her happiness? As long as a period of time, the news will be calmed down, and eventually it won''t splash any more.


    At that time, she would pick up her ancestors and Nuo Nuo from Wutian''s grandfather and move to Nancheng together, where she would reopen her life.


    Xu Huanxi has known for a long time that Chu Rushi will certainly deal with these scandals. Of course, the reason why Chu Rushi takes so much effort to deal with these scandals is not because she is Xu Huanxi.


    It''s just that once these scandals spread, it''s not good for Chu.


    What happened nine years ago, for Chu Rushi now, at least it was to ruin his popularity and bear the family''s resentment, which might affect his career and contacts; at least it was criminal responsibility, which would destroy the foundation of his life. As long as she was willing to investigate, maybe she could force Chu Rushi to die again.


    Death.


    In any case, Chu didn''t try. Nine years ago, Xue Jingyun jumped down from the top of the building boldly.


    in short, for various reasons, Chu stopped the spread of these remarks, and used a way of almost self destruction.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Rushi recently threw out those hot spots. Tut Tut, he was really not afraid to offend all those rich and powerful families in Tongcheng!


    As far as this point is concerned, it has to be said that Chu Ru Si is really very resolute and ruthless. He is also ruthless to himself and others.


    It''s a werewolf!


    However, Chu so do, also fell into a crisis of internal and external.


    The perfect image of Chu Er childe, the collapse of human society in an instant, he will definitely be gossiped in his work and life, even cause the company''s internal staff not to accept, affect the stability of the company and career, this is the internal worry.


    The problem of foreign invasion is much more serious. He exposed his identity as Xue Jingyun, that is, he handed over the handle of his former crime to the enemy. At the same time, he took the initiative to pick and quarrel, as if he didn''t have enough enemies. If he took the initiative to kill himself, the collapse of his career was light. If it was serious, he might be put in prison, or even worse He would have lost his life.


    Anyway, Chu Rushi made a fierce move, like blocking all his own roads. Xu Huanxi wanted to see how he ended the game, or let''s be honest and want to see how Chu Rushi died.


    Xu Huanxi married Chu Ru Si for more than half a year. She didn''t know what Chu Ru Si''s property was, but she felt that Chu Ru Si''s property was definitely not all. Don''t ask him why he had such an idea. Men like to hide private money.


    xdiv

 Chapter 1422

    Therefore, Xu Huanxi doesn''t know anything about Chu Ru Si''s hidden power.


    But according to her current known information, Chu Rushi''s wealth and power are far less than Chu Wanshi''s.


    Chess game is nothing more than Chuhe and Hanjie, you die and I die, alliance Xu enemy.


    Xu Huanxi can''t think of any alliance for Chu Rushi. Well, Ji Ye is x


    but Ji Ye is busy chasing his wife.


    What she can help Chu Rushi think of is countless enemies


    she is really curious about how Chu Rushi plans to win the dead water and how to break through the siege of all armies


    anyway, according to Xu Huanxi''s shallow knowledge, she thinks Chu Rushi has no chance to turn over.


    He will die.


    She thought so, suddenly a little melancholy, is from the bottom of my heart, drill out a little emotion.


    She really hoped that truss would win.


    The youth nine years ago has died once, and the youth nine years later is best able to be high spirited.


    And this is nono''s father.


    Domestic.


    The plaster on Chu Rushi''s leg has increased again. The doctor has warned him that his leg has old fracture, but now it has bone fracture. Is it true that he doesn''t take his body seriously? In any case, he can only lie on the hospital bed recently and can''t go anywhere.


    It can only be said that the next days will be hard for Ouyang. This is a poor little thing, with a boss like him.


    There''s a video request from New York.


    Truss quickly picked up. It was a friend he made when he was wandering, and it was also his first business partner.


    There is warm English.


    "Simon, didn''t you say that my sister-in-law has gone to Florida? I''ve arranged for people to watch her there. Don''t worry. I feel that my sister-in-law is in a good mood. She often goes to the seaside to bask in the sun."


    "Well, please." Chu such as low head, looking at the report, skilled switch to American English.


    Florida is a good place, sunny beach and smile.


    Yes, Chu RUSI knows that Xu Huanxi has gone to Florida, because he has been arranging for people to follow Xu Huanxi.


    From the moment Xu Huanxi left the hospital, his people began to follow him, so he knew that Xu Huanxi went to Gu Qingkuang''s home, that Xu Huanxi flew to Florida, and that Gu Qingkuang followed Xu Huanxi and flew to Florida. X


    none of these two people took off. They should be afraid of being discovered by media friends.


    So why did Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang go to Florida together! Is there any substantive lifelong agreement!


    Thinking of this problem, his heart is anxious. According to Xu Huanxi''s overprotective temperament, it is impossible to have new feelings with Gu Qingkuang so soon!


    However, there is a kind of self-confidence in his heart, because Gu Qingkuang is not someone else, but Xu Huanxi''s White Brother!


    Chu Ru Si and Xu Huan Xi talk about everything. Naturally, Xu Huan Xi often talks about her childhood playmate, who once threatened to marry her white brother.


    In a word, he is dying of anxiety now. His mind has filled thousands of possibilities, but he can only lie in this hospital bed and can do nothing.


    "No trouble, a little thing. Simon, my sister-in-law is really beautiful. She reminds me of an old Chinese saying At the end of the video, the blonde man pauses and says in stiff Chinese, "it''s not a brother, it''s not a human being. If you want to blame it, blame your sister-in-law for being too charming." div

 Chapter 1423

    Chu Rushi: "when did our extensive and profound Chinese culture come out of this old saying?


    " Dior, do you remember wrong, this is just a catchphrase at most? "He also cut it into Chinese.


    Obviously, Dior couldn''t play with him and turned back to English, "I''ve been curious before. When you were in New York, you didn''t have a boyfriend or a girlfriend. When I asked you why, you always said no comment. It turns out that your secret is such a little beauty. It''s really romantic. "


    Churuse''s action was so romantic and chaotic that it was a tragedy, "where''s the man who went with her"


    "do you mean the big star? I really appreciate his acting skills, with beautiful eyes"


    "Dior!" Chu Ru impatiently interrupts. He doesn''t know it''s his rival. His brother still praises his rival in front of him.


    "brother, Gu Qingkuang is a big star. He has long evaded my tracking." Said, Dior found Chu such as the face is black, immediately changed his tongue, "but according to the current clues, Gu is not with your daughter-in-law together. With your daughter-in-law, it''s a Chinese girl. She''s very cute. "


    Chu Ru can more or less guess who Xu Huanxi can find when he goes to Florida, but it''s Xiao Qiqi.


    Dior seems to be deliberately making trouble for Chu Ru, "although Gu Da Xing is not with his sister-in-law, her sister-in-law has no shortage of courtiers. You don''t know how many people have accosted her


    "Well." Chu such as so tired press own eyebrow, Xu Huanxi in that side lead of good, that can. X


    as for the person who chatted up with him, he could not save the near fire from far water, nor could he control Xu Huanxi.


    He naturally knew that, like Xu Huanxi''s pure Oriental beauty, it would be very popular on that side. X


    however, if Xu Huanxi wants to leave, what qualification does he have to ask Xu Hanxi to stay? Besides, Tongcheng is in a mess now, and he doesn''t care so much about sending Xu Huanxi to a safe place.


    To be honest, no one knows what the end will be.


    Maybe, he''ll die.


    If you think about it, he can understand Xu Huanxi''s move to hide his ancestors and Xiao Nuo in advance.


    Dior looked at Chu''s dark face and pondered. He couldn''t help but activate the atmosphere. "Don''t worry, man. Although many people chat up with your woman, your woman doesn''t talk to anyone. She''s really arrogant. Everyone is caught up with you."


    Chu Ru can''t help but hook the corners of his lips. Sometimes, for men, women are really the object of comparison. The woman with eyes higher than the top once fell in love with him and felt full of Conquest after thinking about it.


    But now they are divorced.


    With this thought, his whole heart was agitated, and he didn''t know why the woman wanted to leave him.


    However, Dior was determined to pour such cold water on Chu. After thinking about it, he added, "my sister-in-law doesn''t ignore anyone. There is a man named Ansel road who is very close to my sister-in-law."


    Churuse''s face suddenly pulled the old long, Dior, what does this mean, what can''t you say? You big breathing, like to watch him make a fool of yourself!


    What kind of friends are these?


    Ansel said that he is a national treasure class actor, and even he respects this character. div

 Chapter 1424

    Chu such as frowned, thousands of miles away, Xu Huanxi also a moment uneasy, all the time exudes her damned beauty!


    However, why does Xu Huanxi have contact with anser road?


    it is said that he is very interested in Chinese culture, especially ancient customs.


    No matter what, the reason why Xu Huanxi is so close to this man must be because of his working relationship, like-minded, or something else. In short, it can''t be because of his feelings.


    Dior satisfaction at Chu such as the face, red orange yellow green blue purple change, wonderful.


    He also thought that Chu such a man, are not emotional, the original face of girls like them, also like these mortals, will be jealous, will be uneasy, will be sad.


    Dior takes back his joking attitude and looks at truss carefully. He knows that his brother must be having a hard time recently, "Simon, how are you doing recently? If you make Tongcheng look like a world shaking City, you are not afraid of being buried in it"


    truss shrugs indifferently, as if standing on the edge of hell, he wants to pull a world war Get up to accompany bury, "Dior, it doesn''t matter, the big deal is to die."


    "Simon! Don''t say that again! You don''t have nothing. Why are you so free and easy? You used to have brothers. We brothers didn''t have enough weight to keep you. Now you have a wife. Do you want her to be sad for you? "Dior is a little angry. Since he met Chu, his temperament has never changed. He has been fighting hard and seems to be playing with his life.


    Chu such as satirical smile, if he really had an accident, Xu Huanxi may shed a tear for him.


    Dior doesn''t understand.


    No one is born desperate.


    The enemy he is facing is extremely fierce, and the road he is taking is full of thorns.


    He laughed. Of course, he didn''t want to die, but if fate had to be arranged that way, he couldn''t help it. After all, no one could control fate.


    He can only say that he will try his best to live, because he still has a lot of things to do, at least he has not been forgiven by Xu Huanxi, and even has not said a numb word with these friends around him.


    "Believe me, Dior, I''ll win. Even if I lose, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I know you will take me in. KD multinational group needs me very much. If it''s gone, what do you do? "XX


    Dior:" no, this man is really narcissistic. He just saw Chu Ru''s momentum is so low, and he looked at death as if he would return home, so he comforted him just for the sake of humanitarian concern.


    But, Chu RUSI, unexpectedly raised the topic to KD group can''t live without him.


    "OK, anyway, you always have the hatred of Tongcheng in your mind, which will wake you up in your dreams in the middle of the night. Naturally, I won''t let you down. In a word, you can handle everything well. If you need any help, just say it." In the end, Dior didn''t persuade Chu Ru to let go. No, hatred is doomed.


    The person who hurt his brother in those years, why can he get away with it?


    Chu Rushi looked at Dior and said, "of course you can help me. I want you to integrate all the working capital of KD group, mortgage some assets and get me a lot of cash flow." div

 Chapter 1425

    Dior: "I suddenly regret what I said just now. Can I take it back now?


    in fact, KD group is integrated by truss. It''s just that he has money, but truss has technology and contacts.


    Chu RUSI is a genius. He seems to know too much about every industry. In addition to some degrees in business psychology, he also studied high-end physics, quantum mechanics, etc. his papers and experiments are not simple. Chu RUSI''s sensitivity to numbers is simply frightening. He should have been the kind of researcher who changed the world, but for various reasons, he finally became a businessman covered with rust.


    "How much do you want? I''ll make it up to you." With a wave of his hand, Dior has nothing but more money.


    alas, after all, the oil fields in Dubai have really fed him for a long time. If he had not met Chu, he would still be a local tyrant.


    Although, later Chu such as also with him honest, at the beginning close to him, is because of his money, want to use him.


    Anyway, it is because of Mr. Chu''s frankness that he and Mr. Chu jointly formed a strong business alliance and developed and integrated a world-famous business empire.


    Truss got Dior''s support, and in terms of money, he was relieved. He never worried about money. After all, he found a companion who was stupid. He doesn''t seem to worry about the right. After all, there are few cruel words in the society. X


    he hung up the video and played with the pen in his hand. Now he just wants to know what kind of chaotic world will be formed when so much money flows into Tongcheng.


    The situation today is quite dangerous for him.


    After all, this is Tongcheng, which is the foundation of Chu Wanshi. He, such an outsider as Chu, has been here for less than half a year, trying to turn the world upside down.


    A silent war has begun, every day will be tight brain, lest a careless, lose.


    We should not only guard against open knives, but also against hidden arrows.


    As long as the funds from Dior''s side arrive, it''s time for his financial team to shine on the stage.


    Every time there is such a big operation, he can''t help but want to contact Yan Wu. Such a big scuffle certainly needs Yan Wu''s genius. Inexplicably, he and the man named Yanwu have a very close understanding. Anyway, I don''t know where the man came from. His brain is really flexible. Unfortunately, he has been digging for several years, but the man is always reluctant to disclose his name and identity information, so that Chu doesn''t know whether he is a man, a woman or what he looks like.


    However, Chu Rushi got to the point a, and then he realized the delay. He had not logged in a for almost a week, and their chat ended a week ago. At that time, Yan Wu seemed to have encountered a problem.


    It''s similar to that when mom and dad fall into the water at the same time, which one do you save


    to the effect that mom suddenly asks him to leave dad for unknown reasons, and he doesn''t know what to do. X


    that is, during that chat, Chu suddenly found out that his friend, who has been a good friend for many years, may be quite young, maybe only in his 10''s.


    Otherwise, how can there be such a multiple-choice question as choosing father or mothe

 Chapter 1426

    Chu even automatically made up a family ethical farce: parents want to divorce, and children are struggling with whom.


    Of course, Chu didn''t expect that his brain tonic was right, and he was the client himself.


    In this chat, Chu Rushi felt Yan Wu''s trust in him, otherwise With Yan Wu''s cautious disposition, how could he tell him these things?


    There must be no one to tell in real life.


    Out of love for Yan Wu, Chu Rushi was inexplicably full of a pity mood, probably suddenly realized that the opposite may be a lonely young genius relationship..


    So, he analyzed the children seriously, and finally felt that men should protect their mothers.


    From the perspective of truss, he thinks that a man should be able to take care of himself, and women will be more dependent on their children. Therefore, when a boy needs to face the choice of father or mother, he should choose to take care of his mother.


    Because the mother has lost her father''s care, she needs the child to accompany her.


    This is a creed of Chu Ru Si since he was a child. After all, he was brought up by his mother. He has learned to take care of his mother since he was very young.


    Yan Wu made a decision. He decided to listen to his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Chu just felt that he lured the child to make a right decision. He never thought that he was - I''m pitching myself!!!


    He never thought that because of his persuasion, Xu Yinuo chose not to ask, so he listened to Xu Huanxi''s arrangement and went to a mysterious, strange place where he cut off communication.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, all kinds of things happened one after another. Chu Rushi himself was in a hurry, so he seldom came up to care about the follow-up of Yan Wu.


    When he wanted to care, he found that the child seemed never to be on the line again. Where did his mother take him?


    Did you go to a place where there is no network?


    Chu such as suddenly did not have the speech noon news, in the heart suddenly had one kind of unable to express the loss, even he also did not know why.


    He never tried to contact Yan Yanwu.


    Anyway, I have known Yan Wu in a for several years, and Yan Wu has helped him to complete many grand events over and over again.


    For him, it was like a partner he had never met. Now the partner suddenly disappeared, and his heart was empty.


    Therefore, Chu Ru Si gave a message to Yan Wu.


    -- miss. Good. Come back.


    It''s short and to the point.


    It''s all kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as this covers own tablet, headache pressed pressed own temple.


    The recent situation is a great disaster for him.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect that he could do so. Everything was like derailment. He could only turn the tide.


    Beautiful and beautiful!


    Good method!


    I don''t know when she arranged all this, but What is certain is that all this has been arranged for a long time, otherwise, these reporters would not have been able to dig up so much relevant information.


    Later, he also called Qu huazi to ask when he arranged all this?


    Qu huazi has nothing to hide, full of provocation and defiance, "finally broke out? I''ve been waiting for today for a long time! When did you ask me to arrange it? Oh, since I realized that Xu Huanxi was your woman, I went crazy with jealousy The man I like, why should she rob me? I''ve arranged all this for a long time. I''m just trying to figure out when I''m going to use this deadly trick. "

 Chapter 1427

    Chu such as clench the cell phone, the blue veins on the back of the hand float up, indicating his anger!


    He felt that Qu huazi was a terrible woman. She stayed with Xu Huanxi quietly, with a close friend and a benefactor, but secretly Always thinking about how to hurt Xu Huanxi?


    Clearly know 9 years ago those things for Xu Huanxi, is a kind of injury, but Qu huazi personally opened the scar!


    Oh!


    "How honest you are! The treatment that Ji Ye gives you is so good, let your backbone so sufficient? "


    Qu huazi clenches the phone, like a moment of fear. Chu is so kind. He doesn''t let Ji Qianjun torture her directly, but There are many punishments that are more terrible than torture.


    For example, Ji Yijun will ask people to dig a dark room small enough to put her alone in it. In such a narrow and secluded space, she can only store objects, no light, no sound, only endless darkness and silence.


    What''s more, it''s too small for her to move.


    No one can persist in such a place. What''s more desperate is that there is no bathroom, no way to drink, no way to eat.


    She was almost tortured by the mental breakdown, all over without a scar, but the heart has been full of holes.


    Qu huazi was reminded by Chu Rushi that he didn''t dare to be arrogant. "Chu Rushi, I don''t ask you, you let me out!"


    Chu Rushi played with the fruit knife, and finally waited until Qu huazi begged him. You see, it''s also useful to keep Qu huazi, "then you can find a way to stop the media friends you arranged, and then you can find a way to let your family promise to help me."


    "I can promise you the first condition, but I can''t do the second one." Qu huazi is not willing to let Xu Huanxi go. She also wants to spread Xu Huanxi''s appearance under men to the whole world. However, in the face of Chu Rushi''s silent torture, she still compromises.


    However, she was also very clear that her family would not go to help Chu for her daughter?


    "Quhuazi, you must be able to do it. You are not qualified to negotiate with me!" Chu such as a holding fruit knife, ruthlessly inserted into the table, the fundus of the eye is ruthless murderous!


    "Churuse, I''m not unwilling, I can''t do it! Can''t you see that? I''m in the Qu family, and I''m just a married girl. Everything in the Qu family has nothing to do with me! I try my best to be so excellent. In the end, I''m just a stepping stone to become a musician. I really don''t matter at all, otherwise they wouldn''t leave me here. I beg you, you must believe me Song huazi pleads, and her voice is trembling.


    Chu Ru smiles meaningfully. It doesn''t have to be important to the Qu family to make use of it. "Qu huazi, although you are a woman, your mind is very wild. As a woman, you can control many important secrets of the Qu family. I believe these secrets can more or less threaten the Qu family. I want you to -- "


    he pauses and his thin lips lift up," tell me all these secrets, and I want you to sell me the whole Qu family! "


    Qu huazi almost resists shaking her head. If she really tells Chu ruse all the secrets of Qu''s family, she has no use at all. "No, I can''t betray my family..."

 Chapter 1428

    Chu Ru Si suddenly laughed, as if laughing at the high sounding melody, the more like laughing at her innocence, "betrayal? Why is it so nice? But I don''t have enough chips. "


    "Truss, I''m just a girl. My father gives me rights on the surface, but actually The power is in the hands of my brothers. Believe me, I really haven''t been exposed to too many core secrets... " Qu huazi begged bitterly.


    Chu pulled the fruit knife out of the table without expression and said firmly, "I don''t want you to feel, I want me to feel, I don''t care whether you have the core secret or not. If you do, you can tell me that if you don''t, it doesn''t matter to me what means that Ji Ye uses to you. "


    Qu huazi was so anxious that her tears were almost flowing down, and her voice choked up, as if she was selling pity, "churuse, do you have to do this to me? We At least we are classmates, and there are feelings, you used to like me She began to play emotional cards behind, when it comes to action, tears really fell down, very wronged.


    Churusi hooked the corner of his lips, rubbed the fruit knife in his hand, and accidentally scratched a small mouth. He put it on the bedside and licked it. The color of the demon wild was under his eyes, um, the smell of blood.


    Like it?


    He did like the melody, but only like it. Isn''t that because he was young and frivolous, didn''t see much of the world, and his aesthetic ability was not perfect?


    You see, how can he still like quhuazi now?


    Chu never thought that he would regret having liked someone? The first heart of the secret love, how beautiful, do not know why put him, only an endless nausea!


    "Don''t sell me pity. I''m immune to these things. Remember, what do I keep you for? If you don''t have any use, you can torture yourself to death. "


    Qu huazi is biting her lower lip, but she is crying. I don''t know why Chu Rushi is so cruel to her!


    "I beg you, let me go! What did I do wrong? "


    Chu Rushi The accusation of quhuazi is just too many bamboo, OK?! How can she ask this kind of question?!


    "You want to hurt my son and my wife. I can kill you 100 times just for these two points!" Churu slowly clenched the fruit knife. If it wasn''t for the sake of Qu huazi, he would stab the woman''s heart!


    Between them, Wu fell into a silence.


    Qu huazi seems to have noticed that it''s useless to beg. Chu Rushi has a heart of stone and no feelings.


    She is thinking about whether to use the family''s Secret in exchange for a moment of breathing.


    Chu Ru is more or less able to guess Qu huazi''s thoughts. This woman is still struggling. What she needs most at this time is to add fuel to the flames and stir up the flames -


    he spoke in seclusion, as if in mockery, "I know that you still have illusions about your family. You think they will save you, don''t you? Oh, naive, Ji Ye has locked you in for a whole week, and your family still hasn''t found you By the way, do you want to know what they are doing? "


    "Yesterday, it was the annual meeting of your musicians, and 999 tables were organized. Everyone gathered together, singing and dancing, drinking champagne and wine. When you were in trouble, they were sharing money!"

 Chapter 1429

    Qu huazi''s mood is a little collapsed, she reminds herself not to fall into the trap of Chu Rushi, "you don''t say any more, I know you are lying to me! I won''t believe you, truss. You''re a devil


    Churu sneered, devil, he is really, so he had already asked people to take flowers and branches, and prepared relevant evidence, illustrated and illustrated, and shared with video.


    His voice is quiet, like the devil in the temptation of the world to fall, "there is a picture, there is a truth, I cheat you, or you cheat yourself? Yesterday, the news was widely reported. Look how thoughtful I am. I have collected relevant information for you. Look at your dad. Are you laughing so much? The little beauty next to her is her new third son. Look at your brother again. Because you''re not here, everything you do is in his hands. He won without a fight. "


    Qu huazi is biting her teeth and tears are falling. Even she feels ironic - Oh, this is her so-called family!


    Chu Ru Si heard Qu huazi''s sneer and slowly peeled the fruit. "You know, the murder you bought has been exposed. The evidence is conclusive. It was your nurse''s adopted son who came out to testify in person. At present, the society is crusading against you. You see, the world is so hateful. No matter how many good things you do, as long as you do one bad thing, all the great achievements you built before will collapse. "


    Qu huazi is trembling all over. Chu Rushi is shattering her hope little by little. She knows clearly, but she can''t help it. She can only watch Chu Rushi flaunt her power.


    "You said that you had such a big accident, how could your family not abandon him? They can''t wait to get rid of you when they speak at the annual meeting. I wish you were not their family


    "Oh, those are your family. Are you cold in your heart? They eat and drink in the heated lobby, but you are kept in a small dark room, unable to move and hungry. "


    Chu Rushi said, and found that he was unexpectedly vicious


    "you also said that you paid a lot for the Qu family, and even went on the road of charity, just to give the Qu family a reputation, but what did they do to you? I know you''re gone, I know you''re suffering, but no one cares where you are


    "Qu huazi, I feel sad for you!"


    After Chu Ru Si finished, the apple in his hand was cut, and he bit it with a click, like killing Qu huazi''s last stubbornness.


    Qu huazi''s heart is collapsing crazily. Her pavilions, her high walls and city are instantly destroyed, just like being hit by the atomic bomb.


    She was silent with tears, never thought that her life would come to this step.


    "Chu Ru Si, if you put forward two conditions, I promise you, what benefits can you give me?" After the collapse, Qu huazi quickly calms down and wants to fight for the most favorable conditions with herself.


    She''s going to give up her family, and her family has given up on her anyway.


    Come on, hurt each other!


    Why is she the only one suffering? How can she come to this stage? It''s not all forced by her family!!


    Use her as a chess piece to pave the way for Qu''s rising step by step. In the end, if it has no use value, it will be abandoned.

 Chapter 1430

    "Oh, how dare a prisoner negotiate with me? It depends on the fact that you still have some use value. Let''s say, what benefits do you want? " Chu Ru Si bit an apple again. It''s interesting. Let''s listen to it for a moment and see what fantastic conditions Qu huazi will offer.


    He won''t agree anyway.


    As for why did quhuazi ask for conditions? It''s just to tease her, give her some hope, and then let her hope die - it''s a wonderful feeling.


    Qu huazi is clear in the tone that can be discussed privately. In his gray heart, he seems to have absorbed the light. "Chu Rushi, let me out. As long as you let me out, I will help you!"


    Qu huazi put forward the conditions, let Chu such as sneer, it is the beginning of a direct step on his bottom line - have been in his wife and children on the ground, why is it worth forgiving?


    "Don''t think about it! I''m very tolerant if I don''t kill you! "


    Qu huazi didn''t expect Chu to refuse so simply. She even had the answer in her heart. She would never let go of the poor things in her life.


    "Churuse, I know very well that you will never let me go in your life! I even think that as long as I sell my family''s secret, I have no use value, you will definitely kill me! " Quhuazi is like giving up all struggle, decadent sitting on the bench, empty eyes, like a broken doll.


    Chu Rushi picks her eyebrows. Qu huazi has a big insight at this time. If Qu huazi is disillusioned with the world and is determined to die, she will not be able to deal with it next. "Listen to your tone, are you going to stay in the dark room? You said Shall I throw some snakes in next? "


    Qu huazi couldn''t see Chu''s expression at the moment, and didn''t know if he was as terrible as Satan when he said this.


    She just dropped her eyes, but in her heart, she was infinitely sad. The boy she once loved was infinitely mild, with a kind of yearning romance, but now she is so cruel.


    Life must have given him too much suffering to make him such a bad man.


    She suddenly laughed, "so, I I can tell you everything about Qu family, but I want to ask you one thing. I want to ask you to let my mother go. I hope you can make up a lie for her and realize her dream of traveling around the world. My mother, she is actually a very cowardly person, but I know that she is the only one in the world who loves me the most


    She said, with a lump in her throat, as if she had put down all the evil and prepared to be good. "I know very well that you will not let me go, and no one in the Qu family will save me. In fact, if you are smart, I can see your own form and your determination. So I''m not ready to struggle any more. I can kill or cut. I just ask you to fulfill my last wish. "


    Chu was touched by Qu huazi. Who didn''t have a mother, but she couldn''t understand Qu huazi''s action and entrusted her own mother to her enemy?


    "The Qu family has a great career. You try your best to protect the Qu family and keep the secret in your heart. Your mother still lives well. Why do you want to entrust me? Are you not afraid that I am so vicious that I will kill your mother in front of you? Let you experience the feeling that you can''t save the person you love most! " Chu Ru Si suddenly laughed, a little sad, even like crying, as if from the deepest despair revealed the struggle.

 Chapter 1431

    At that moment, Qu huazi felt that her goose bumps were all up. The man''s smile seemed very pitiful.


    She even subconsciously scared up, in case Chu such is really this kind of psychological change too


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. My mother has never offended you. She is just a kind and cowardly woman. Without my Qu family, my mother will certainly have a bad life. She is either pushed out by the third child, or scolded by my father, or even bullied later. I beg you to let her have a safe rest of her life, for which I can tell you anything and I can die. "


    On the other side of the microphone, there was silence.


    Chu such as this Wu own face, seem to fall into some kind of nightmare, the tears flowed out from the fingers.


    "Chu Ru Si, I would like to believe that you have not lost your conscience, because I know - Huan Xi is a kind person, she will not fall in love with a bad person, I know." Qu huazi gently said, suddenly tears in her eyes, she will not fall in love with a bad person.


    So, whether it is Chu Ru Si or Xue Jingyun, they are all the clean teenagers who made people excited at the beginning.


    Churu sneered and wiped his face. "You know that Huanxi is a kind person. She regards you as a friend and a benefactor. How can you hurt her?"


    Qu huazi smiles bitterly. What can we say? Say she regrets it? In fact, she didn''t regret it, because she just wanted to do it, so she did it -


    "don''t ask me why, I don''t know."


    Chu Ru Si has recovered calm, face expressionless percussion in front of the table, finally made a decision, "in order to change your mother for the rest of her life, are you sure you want to betray the Qu family, give me the secret of the core Qu family?"


    "Yes." Qu huazi smiles. Anyway, she doesn''t like Qu family. It''s really good to pull everyone down before going to hell.


    "OK, as long as the core secret you say can let me control or threaten the Qu family, I promise your mother will live the life she wants, and I will never embarrass her."


    Qu huazi lowered her eyes and told Chu liusi everything she could think of, including confidential documents, criminal facts, business and political contacts in her work, tricks, hobbies and secrets in her life. In a word, all the secrets that might threaten Qu''s family came out.


    Chu said he was quite satisfied with the conversation.


    He handed over the content of the recording to Ouyang and asked Ouyang to verify it. If the content of the recording is true, plus his coercion and inducement, it is not impossible for him to completely join the raqu family.


    After Qu huazi explained, she seemed a little worried and mentioned her mother, "churuse, if you kill me, don''t tell my mother. You make her think I''m serving a sentence, and leave her a memory. "


    Chu Ru Si threw the apple in his hand into the dustbin, took out a paper towel and slowly wiped his hands, "don''t worry, you won''t die, living is the punishment. Besides, who knows if you will have any other use value? "


    He will not embarrass Qu huazi, because he will remember the original kindness for Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi would not have been able to go to this day if there had not been quhuazi.


    Hang up.


    Chu Ru Si is lying on the bed. If he succeeds in wooing the Qu family, and with the help of Ji ye, he will help Chu Wanshi


    Well, sure enough, I''m full of confidence. I won''t win much!

 Chapter 1432

    Chu such as this inventory of chess, Chu Wanshi''s hands, is the Chu Empire, as well as his mother Jiang family, there is a governor.


    Although he used public opinion to make them fly, in the final analysis, it''s not painful. It''s just some shadowy talk.


    and his camp, Ji Ye is a man hiding in the dark. Even if he suck fire and kill others, public opinion will not attack him, but he also does not give any strength, because of the relationship between lovelorn.


    And he, his past nine years ago was lifted, and now his reputation can be said to be in a mess.


    As for the Qu family, the Qu family has created a song huazi that buys murderers. The former Bodhisattva and philanthropist are actually murderers. This reversal is wonderful enough, and the reputation accumulated before will not count.


    In a word, Tongcheng is full of ups and downs. The ordinary people can''t finish their melons. They don''t know how their upper class society is so dirty and chaotic.


    This year, all the gourds of the rich and powerful families are on the market.


    In the present situation, both sides are defeated.


    Next, it''s going to be tough.


    Chu Ru Si is not sure whether he can win or not. He knows that if he loses, Chu Wan Shi, his brother, will really kill him.


    But it doesn''t matter, because he was ready to die together before he came back.


    Tongcheng is already in danger.


    I really envy that people like Xu Huanxi who have fled to the outside world can forget all their troubles and pains.


    Just let her stay quiet in Florida, which is full of sunshine and beaches. He won''t disturb her.


    I don''t know whether she is well there, whether she can adapt to the weather and food in the United States, whether she has met any interesting people, whether she has let go of her pain, whether she has Think of him?


    Chu Ru Si looks at the moon outside the window. It''s very bright. I don''t know if people who are far away in foreign countries will look at the same Chan Juan with him?


    The answer is, of course not, because it''s daylight in the United States.


    Xu Huanxi quickly adapted to the life here. She often travels on business, so she has strong adaptability.


    If you say what''s the happiest thing about coming to Florida, it''s probably meeting Ansel Road, who is also on holiday.


    It feels like a gift from heaven.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly found that she would catch up with stars, such as Gu Qingkuang and anser road.


    I didn''t expect that she would become friends with such a great God. Art is about fate, never mind nationality and class. They just hit it off and drew up a cooperation intention.


    In this strange city, he met new friends and found a new focus of life, so Xu Huanxi gradually put down the things about Tongcheng.


    You see, human beings are so tenacious, as long as they stay away from those injuries, the wounds will slowly heal.


    She is in a new hurry, too busy to get to the ground, and she doesn''t know why. Maybe she is so busy on purpose -


    otherwise, she will be depressed sooner or later because her mind is full of things about Tongcheng.


    Although very busy, but sometimes, she will still inexplicably think of Chu ruse, after all, she is also eating melon, has been paying attention to the Tongcheng side of the situation, what the wind and grass, she knows.


    One of the most amazing things is that she found that no matter how she looked for it, she couldn''t find any information about quhuazi. Among all the miscellaneous information, no one could tell exactly where quhuazi was.

 Chapter 1433

    The more she couldn''t find it, the more curious she was. After all, it was her number one enemy. She just digs three feet to find out the quhuazi, OK?


    She regards Qu huazi as a friend and benefactor, but Qu huazi regards her as a fool and licking dog.


    Therefore, she would like to know the current situation of quhuazi. If quhuazi is too good, she can''t help but want to arrange mending.


    But


    If the news of Tongcheng is true, Qu huazi should not have had a good time recently. She heard some ridiculous things, saying that Qu huazi has become a murderer and is being held in an unknown place?


    When Xu Huanxi first got the news, he thought it was all fantasy - how could it be? Even if you really want to kill people, with the wisdom of Qu Huazhi, you will never be found a flaw.


    All this, she thought, could be just a cover up.


    Even if the media said that, some rich wives who claimed to be proficient in all the inside stories also said that one after another.


    It''s said that Qu huazi was identified by a killer organization, together with the killer she raised. It''s really a mess. In a word, it''s spread like a model. It''s a very important Yazi.


    However, if this is true, who is the person Qu huazi wants to kill?


    About this matter, Xu Huanxi did not want to break his head. Qu huazi wanted to kill her son!


    Because she didn''t think that there would be any hatred or resentment between Nono and Qu huazi, she never thought about it.


    Anyway, now in the legend of Tongcheng, quhuazi has been greatly attacked. After all, the previous human design, all kinds of truth, goodness and beauty, and all kinds of positive energy are now revealed to be ugly, which is naturally disliked by everyone.


    Now, quhuazi''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Even if Xu Huanxi cares about the ending of Qu huazi, he can''t find out where Qu Huazhi is.


    But In this carnival about quhuazhi, where is another key role?


    What about churu?


    Why does he look like he has nothing to do with himself?


    As for Qu huazi''s being burned, accused of murder and still missing, Xu Huanxi, in addition to clapping her hands, really wants to know what Chu Rushi will do?


    In the face of this difficult situation, how can Chu RUSI save the woman in her heart?


    She just wants to know. It''s like self abuse.


    But there is no way, she is willing to self abuse, she just want to see clearly such a deep love for Qu huazi, when forced to let go, more crisp.


    However, in the face of Qu huazi''s tragic situation, Chu Rushi didn''t move at all, as if it were irrelevant gossip news. Xu Huanxi thought hard and finally had to admit it. Well Well, if you think about it carefully, Chu Rushi has made some moves, such as falling into the well.


    Of course, Xu Huanxi didn''t know that all the tragedies of Qu huazi were arranged by Chu Ru.


    All this, just for her.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know, so she even thought that the more calm Chu was, the more confident he was.


    Maybe he had already saved Qu huazi secretly, and appeared in front of the crowd pretending to be unfathomable.


    Oh, Chu Ru Si is very clever. He didn''t choose to stand in line at this time. After all, if he stood in the team of quhuazi at this time, he would have to accept everyone''s disdain.


    In a word, after some profound thinking, Xu Huanxi finally feels that - ah, everyone has been cheated. It must be Chu Rushi who has rescued Qu huazi.

 Chapter 1434

    Xu Huanxi thinks about it, but he is still a little unconvinced. According to the most normal logic, what reveals her true identity and past scars is most likely Qu huazi. Only Qu huazi has motivation, ability, time, resources, and even witnessed the truth of things in those years.


    Well, the question is, Chu has found Qu Huazhi now. Will he be partial to Qu huazi?


    Then, will her grievances be over?


    Xu Huanxi pondered for a long time, and finally there was no other solution. She wanted to say that quhuazi would give her entertainment carnival, and she would certainly give it back. She is ready to start from the angle of impartiality is the hypocritical life.


    But she didn''t have time to do it by herself, and she didn''t know whether the quhuazhi was finished, or whether it was pushed by the God behind it. In a word, the tragedy of quhuazhi''s collapse and entertainment carnival was inevitable. This time, quhuazhi became the one struggling.


    Seeing Qu Huazhi deeply involved in the scandal and the collapse of human design, like a street mouse, can be regarded as a small comfort to Xu Huanxi''s heart.


    That villain finally got a loss of damage, it can also be regarded as a retribution for evil.


    After thinking about it, Xu Huanxi decided to put it down for the time being. Although he didn''t retaliate himself, that''s it. He thought that God was pitying her - she didn''t have to go out in person, so as not to dirty her hands.


    So self comforting, Xu Huanxi suddenly felt that he wanted to open up some.


    However, she was thinking about one thing recently. She was going to move to Nancheng. Now think about it Why don''t you just move abroad?


    Only when we go abroad, the news at home will be completely locked up, and our ancestors and xiaoyinuo will not be disturbed.


    Moreover, the international development route of xiannvbang is much better than the domestic chain plan.


    Anyway, for Tongcheng, Xu Huanxi is forcing himself to put it down.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day of Xu Huanxi''s arrival in Florida, she became busier and had no mind to manage the affairs of Tongcheng.


    She found a thing, that is - Xiao Qiqi some strange.


    I don''t know why. Recently, Xiao Qiqi''s intestines and stomach have been bad. She vomits all the time, especially when she comes across greasy things.


    Although Xiao Qiqi always finds excuses to prevaricate, Xu Huanxi feels inexplicably that It''s a bit like pregnancy reaction!!!


    After all, Xu Huanxi is a pregnant woman. She can see through some things at a glance.


    Finally, one day, Xu Huanxi bought some wine and wanted to test Xiao Qiqi.


    "Xiao Qiqi, I''m in a bad mood recently. Shall we have a drink together?" She put wine and all kinds of hot snacks in front of Xiao Qi, a rare look of depression.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Huanxi, you only said that the opera in Tongcheng was very interesting during the day. You think it''s very interesting. It''s really enjoyable. You also said that you had a great time meeting Arthur just now. Why did you buy wine and drink it in a flash? " Xiao Qiqi takes a look at Xu Huanxi and continues to watch the tear jerking movies and TV series.


    Xu Huan is happy and silent. It turns out that she has been so happy recently, but how can she feel a little sad and joyless, like a walking corpse, like she has no soul?


    She made it up to herself, "then be I''m so happy. Let''s drink and celebrate together. How about that? "


    Xiao Qiqi looks embarrassed

 Chapter 1435

    In the end, Xiao Qiqi, who has always been happy without wine, refuses Xu Huanxi''s crayfish and beer for several times, and the excuses are various.


    "Sister, I''ve been keeping in good health recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hi first, then I have the strength to support. "


    "Sister, I''m here. It''s not convenient to drink ice and eat spicy food."


    "It''s OK. I''ve got something not spicy and not iced." Xu Huanxi saw the move, and quite profound, "Qiqi, you haven''t come recently, have you? I remember you are not in this period of time... "


    Xiao Qiqi Like being forced to a dead end by Xu Huanxi, I don''t know how to answer.


    "Sister! I Ah, I am... " Xiao Qiqi can''t tell why, so he just plays tricks, "people just don''t want to drink."


    Xu Huanxi Strange! It''s weird!


    Although Xu Huanxi is not willing to believe his guess, he even thinks that it''s impossible. The children in his family don''t seem to have the desire to fall in love. What they think about every day is how to play gossip?


    She always felt that not long ago Xiao Qiqi was still a single mother and fetus, how in a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Qiqi became the mother with the fetus?!


    So, who are the Chinese cabbages in their house?!


    To tell you the truth, this 25-year-old child may really be pregnant -


    moreover, he is pregnant without telling her and Song Ci!!!


    She asked Xiao Qiqi, eyes with as a sister should have some fierce light, "have?"


    Xiao Qiqi couldn''t hide it, so she just said, "well."


    At that time, Xu Huanxi was - the logic of the world was broken.


    In an instant, why do 100000 people rush into her head? Isn''t Xiao Qiqi a super good single virgin? How can be pregnant suddenly? Who is the father of the child?


    She asked, like a grumpy old woman, "who is the father of the child? Are you not willing to be responsible? If so, we will go back home immediately. You can''t have this child! "


    She can''t watch Xiao Qiqi give birth to the child, because the father of the child is obviously not responsible! Otherwise, the scum man will not let Xiao Qiqi come to foreign countries to have children alone!


    But in the face of Xu Huanxi''s interrogation, Xiao Qiqi is very firm, "Huanxi elder sister, the father of the child, I really can''t tell you, I can only say that it''s not good for you to know."


    Xiao Qiqi gritted her teeth, "sister, I''m not a child anymore. You have to believe that when I made this decision, I was determined to raise this child as an adult. I don''t think it''s OK to be a single mother. Aren''t you a single mother yourself


    "Xiao Qiqi, I warn you, if you still recognize my sister, you will beat the child immediately! I''m a single mother, there''s nothing wrong with it, but I had to. I went this way, so I know how hard it is. I don''t want you to go it again! You don''t know how much burden children are to you, and you don''t know whether children will blame you in the future... "


    "Sister, don''t use this excuse to stop me. Everyone has the right to choose his own way. Single mom can be cool. I just don''t like men. I just want to have a child and die alone. It''s my choice, isn''t it? " Xiao Qiqi said, the voice also took to cry the cavity.


    Xu Huanxi If this mother is someone else, she will never say a word, but this is Xiao Qiqi. How can she watch her jump into the fire pit?

 Chapter 1436

    Xiao Qiqi''s words seemed to be resounding, "elder sister, you have no choice but to believe me. Because I have made a decision, no one can change it! "


    Xu Huanxi simply feel headache, Xiao Qiqi rare hard once, this child in front of her and Song Ci, always clever.


    This is in the United States. Even if she is angry, she has no choice but to press! In short, Xiao Qiqi is not willing to take away the child. What can she do for Xu Huanxi? Forced abortion?!


    There was a sudden silence between the two.


    Xu Huanxi squints at Xiao Qiqi and suddenly says, "does the child''s father know?"


    Xiao Qiqi, "..."


    Xu Huanxi sneered, who said Xiao Qiqi grew up, she is really just a child!


    Willful, mischievous!


    Xiao Qiqi doesn''t want to say that Xu Huanxi can only guess for himself - whose child is this!


    In fact, she had an answer in her heart, because when she had dinner with Gu and was surrounded by reporters, reporters asked some puzzling questions.


    Excuse me, are you two in love?


    Is this the woman who came out of your American villa last time?


    How far have you come? Are you considering getting married?


    At that time, the situation was very chaotic, Gu frivolous did not cooperate with Xiao Qiqi, Xiao Qiqi in order to deal with reporters, said some wonderful words.


    Why? Didn''t you just wear a wedding ring in front of grandma last time?


    Don''t you mean what you say to people in American villas?


    Do you know that I''m already pregnant with your baby?


    It turned out that this matter had appeared so long ago.


    However, she didn''t think so much at that time, because she was immersed in the cloud of Chu Ru, which is Xue Jinyun, in her own story of grief and absurdity, and didn''t care much about Xiao Qiqi.


    In addition to being forced to ask by reporters that time, it seems that there are other clues. For example, when Xiao Qiqi was preparing to fly abroad, she once met her and said some meaningful words.


    They talked about between Gu frivolous, Xiao Qiqi not angry said some words.


    Xu Huanxi tries to recall the scene of that day. It seems that at that time she asked xiaoqiqi to help her with the paternity test, and xiaoqiqi became a shameless fanatic person who pestered Gu because of Gu''s frivolous team marketing. In order to avoid the limelight, xiaoqiqi plans to fly abroad.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qiqi said angrily: "ah, it''s really bad luck. The stars can only watch from afar and can''t play blasphemously. You don''t know. I don''t think Gu Qingkuang is good at all. I don''t want to powder him any more. He''s a villain. He just knows how to bully me!"


    Xu Huanxi glances at Xiao Qiqi. She also knows the latest news, so


    "Do you really live with Gu Qingkuang in America?"


    Xiao Qiqi It was an accident!


    "Are you really pregnant, as the news says?"


    Xiao Qiqi That''s the accident in the accident!!


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously took a look at Xiao Qiqi''s stomach. It was very flat. It didn''t look like she was pregnant at all.


    Xiao Qi stroked his forehead: "no, it''s all gossip."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi recalled the scene at that time, subconsciously looking to the side of Xiao Qiqi, suddenly remembered, Xiao Qiqi also asked her when she was born Nuo Nuo is what mood?


    I love you!


    So guess, Xiao Qihuai is Gu frivolous child!


    ohygod£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 1437

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1438

    Xiao Qiqi is silent, with the last stubbornness, indicating her intransigence, "elder sister, if you kill my child, we have no sisters to do in the future!"


    Xu Huanxi: "Mom, she wants to strangle this girl who doesn''t know her way back!


    Their Xiao Qiqi is a treasure in the world. It''s worth finding a man who loves her and having a warm home instead of giving birth to a child for Gu frivolous for the sake of false feelings. X


    however, in the face of Xiao Qiqi''s intense emotion, she did not dare to say anything more, so she had to appease her first.


    "Qiqi, I don''t want to force you. After all, the child is pregnant with you, but you have to think about it yourself. You calm down and don''t be so excited. It''s not good for the fetus. "


    Xiao Qiqi was still in a violent state. As soon as she heard about the fetus, she immediately calmed down and stopped playing. She is not a child anymore. "Sister, I''m a little tired today. I''ll talk about it later if I have anything to do."


    "Good." Xu Huanxi didn''t press the question any more. The pregnant woman would think about everything. She knew how hard it was to be pregnant, so she couldn''t bear to press the question again.


    Xu Huanxi watched Xiao Qiqi return to the ward, her eyes immediately sank down, she can''t let Xiao Qiqi mischief, Xiao Qiqi is her sister, white brother is her friend, can''t watch them go astray.


    However, it is not easy for her to inform Gu frivolity behind her sister''s back.


    She has a lot of paste in her mind. It''s not easy to manage this kind of thing. If she doesn''t manage it well, maybe she''ll get into trouble.


    Little Qiqi''s attitude is very clear now. She always wants to tentatively ask Gu Qingkuang about his attitude


    so in the middle of the night, she pinched her fingers and found that it was day in China, so she called Gu Qingkuang.


    At this moment, Gu Qingkuang is actually in Florida. When he received a call from Xu Huanxi, he doubted life. "Little sister, it''s 2 a.m. now, I''m still sleeping. Can you have a snack?" Xu Huanxi said, "where are you?" this is quite strange. How can Gu Qingkuang live in the same time zone with her?


    Gu Qingkuang seems to react "I read the wrong time."


    "Then how can you sleep?" Xu Huanxi pointed out, the whole person is not very good, now Tongcheng should be in the daytime.


    "I" Gu frivolous voice with a little hoarse: "I am in sleep, so it will inertia of the wrong time."


    In the face of Gu Qingkuang''s explanation, Xu Huanxi only feels strange. She also thinks that a few days ago, when she was about to fly to Florida, Gu Qingkuang said that she wanted to come with her, "Gu Qingkuang, are you in Florida"


    "no" Gu Qingkuang instinctively wanted to resist.


    "Make it up, make it up! I want to know if you are in Tongcheng. Is it difficult? "Xu Huanxi rolled his eyes and seemed to know Gu''s frivolous moves like the back of his hand.


    Gu frivolously touched his neck, and finally got up from bed with difficulty, "yes, I''m in Florida." X


    "what are you doing in Florida? I think you''re hiding something from me." Xu Huanxi wrinkled. Gu Qingkuang seemed to have said before that he wanted to come to Florida to find Xiao Qiqi, "what are you doing in Florida to find Xiao Qiqi? What happened between you"


    Gu Qingkuang scratched his hair. There was a misunderstanding between him and Xiao Qiqi, "Huanxi, this is the question between us I don''t want to involve you. "


    Sure enough, there is a problem. div

 Chapter 1439

    If Xu Huanxi takes care of her frivolity and talks about this, she can only let them solve it by themselves, "where are you in Florida"


    "I''m near you, I know where you are."


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you come out"


    "OK, I''ll visit you tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Xu Huanxi hang up the phone, a headache to knock the wall, Gu frivolous pot, let Gu frivolous himself back.


    Anyway, she didn''t divulge Xiao Qi''s secret, it was Gu Qingkuang who followed her.


    Although I don''t know what happened, let them meet first. Young people want to solve their own problems.


    Xu Huanxi thought and went back to his room.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know, just as she turned back to the house.


    Xiao Qiqi comes out from the balcony. She overhears Xu Huanxi''s phone call, so she knows Gu Qingkuang is nearby.


    But she didn''t want to see Gu frivolous at all, not at all.


    Suddenly she became firm, and she had to leave.


    Xu Huanxi is in the room. She doesn''t know that this earth shaking change has taken place outside. She just looks at the ceiling in a daze. AI Xiao Qiqi is pregnant. She really wants to share this gossip with others.


    At this time, Song Ci should be online.


    Song Ci, who is far away in Brazil, receives a call from Xu Huanxi. This is a new number specially prepared by Xu Huanxi for her in case of being tracked by Ji Ye.


    Song Ci sometimes feels suspicious. It''s Ji Ye. How can she go through all kinds of hardships for her little toy? Maybe her so-called escape is just a one-man show.


    Ji Qianjun didn''t care from beginning to end. X


    she picks up the phone call from Xu Huanxi and listens to the gossip. She can''t help but hook her lips. It seems that Xu Huanxi has recovered well. The ups and downs in Tongcheng have no great impact on her. X


    Song Ci knew that her elder sisters, Xu Huanxi, were extremely strong people. How could a man, marriage, love and other bullshit knock down a woman.


    When hearing this story for the first time, Song Ci also felt mysterious and even advised Xu Huanxi that since the person he liked came back to be in charge, he was sorry for not accepting that person.


    In the face of her admonishment, Xu Huanxi showed great indifference.


    No love, no entanglement.


    At the beginning, she felt that Xu Huanxi was boring, and what was wrong with the people she liked around her


    Why did people live so soberly


    later, she thought, how could she not be so? X


    the people she liked also stayed by her side. Ji was very kind to her, just didn''t love her.


    However, sometimes women just like to pursue the illusory things, such as love


    so Xu Huanxi chose to leave Chu ruse, and Song Ci chose to leave Ji Qianjun.


    Late at night.


    It''s quiet.


    Xu Huanxi is in Florida, drinking bottled cocktails and talking to Song Ci,


    Song Ci is far away in Brazil, drinking the home brewed beer and listening to Xu Huanxi.


    Each side of the world, heart together.


    Xu Huanxi shares the news of Xiao Qiqi''s pregnancy. Song Ci is so surprised that she spurts wine.


    "I wipe, Xiao Qiqi can ah, this is simply a star chasing hand."


    Xu joyful as like as two peas, she could not help but turn her eyes to the Song Dynasty. This person is exactly the same as her. "You must not be happy. She is going to be born." She is a child herself. How can she take care of another child? If she really gives birth to a child, it''s you and me who are looking for the blame. " div

 Chapter 1440

    Compared with Xu Huanxi''s nervousness, Song Ci is very open-minded.


    "Happy, maybe you have raised a child, you know how hard it is, so you don''t want Xiao Qiqi to bear it any more. But I''m not the same as you. Everyone has his own choice. There''s a lot of happiness in the process of raising children. If it''s Xiao Qiqi''s choice, as long as she''s hard enough and she wants to have a baby, I''m sure Song Ci will support it. "


    Xu Huanxi: "there''s another one who''s mixed up.


    She can''t help hating Song Ci, "since you see it like this, why did you want to be exiled when you were pregnant with Ji Ye''s child"


    Song Ci''s action is full of pain, how to say it


    "happy, everyone has their own choice, I''m different from Xiao Qiqi. She can give birth to a child for love, but I can''t. I don''t want to be a stand in for others in my life. So, I don''t want to get entangled with Ji Ye. I may fall in love with others, give birth to children for others, or have a play for myself in the future. I just, I just don''t want to give birth to Ji Ye. " X


    Xu Huanxi can''t wait to blow Song Ci''s head. Now Song Ci has said all the good and bad things. How can she take advantage of it? "Xiao Qiqi wants to have a baby, you agree, Xiao Qiqi agrees, two to one, you win, very bright pearl. OK, let''s have a baby. Anyway, I won''t stop her. As for the child''s father, it depends on fate. " X


    Song Ci and Xu Huanxi have gone through the ups and downs of their lives. When they talk about being considerate, they hang up with each other.


    Xu Huanxi tosses and turns and can''t sleep. It''s hard for her all the way. She''s really afraid that Xiao Qiqi can''t bear it.


    And, in a sense, it''s not fair to children.


    She had no choice, so she brought nono to the world.


    However, Xiao Qiqi clearly has a choice.


    Forget it, maybe as Song Ci said, everyone will have their own choice.


    After chatting with Song Ci, Xu Huanxi finds that he can''t impose his own ideas on others.


    As long as it''s xiaoqiqi''s decision, it''s a decision after serious thinking, she will support it.


    Because, isn''t this my best friend?


    although I don''t agree with your decision, if you want to leave, I will accompany you.


    After thinking about it, Xu Huanxi went to sleep happily.


    However, the distant Song Ci is in a state of insomnia.


    Xu Huanxi''s call, with her sigh Ji ye, let her not easy to put in the back of Ji ye, and jump out again.


    She had a drink today, a little drunk, and many memories that she thought she had forgotten came to her mind.


    She and Ji Ye.


    The first time we met, she bought her back with the purpose of Ji Ye''s first love face.


    Their first intimacy ended in failure.


    Ji Ye noticed that she didn''t want to, so the fierce looking man didn''t force her.


    At that moment, the man''s strange tenderness hit her heart.


    That night, Ji Qianjun left her and left her alone in the open room.


    The atmosphere of love and ignorance. It didn''t seem to go away.


    She remained in her original position, lying on the bed, and the kisses on her body were still visible.


    At that time, her head was empty and she had no strength to think about when Ji Qianjun would come back and what would happen to her.


    That day, she waited all night.


    Ji Qianjun didn''t come back. div

 Chapter 1441

    Until dawn, Song Ci powerlessly closed her eyes, she needs to be quiet.


    She didn''t know where Ji Qianjun went that night. She only knew that when she woke up that night, she became Ji Qianjun''s possession and was taken home by Ji Qianjun.


    She was awakened by the dazzling sunshine in the morning, and Ji Qianjun''s eyes were full of exploration and thinking.


    Ji Qianjun looks at Song Ci and shows a smile. "Wake up." although he is kind on the face, he has gone wild in his heart. It''s amazing. In order to buy this guy, he is in debt.


    Tut Tut, beauty is in trouble.


    However, the pain of Xu''s first love has been wandering in the blood. X


    he has been running away for a long time, so it''s time to face it. It''s just similar faces, but different personalities.


    Toys sent by others are interesting.


    He never mind playing games.


    Since Song Ci deliberately approached, he let Song Ci succeed.


    Ji Qianjun sees Song Ci with goose bumps. She feels that a man looks like a dead man in a coffin. She keeps her professionalism and smiles: "good morning, Mr. Ji."


    "Good morning." Ji Qianjun leaned over the circle of Song Ci and put it in his arms: "you don''t sleep well."


    "Well," Song Ci''s face is confused, but his brain is turning rapidly. When did Ji Qianjun come back? Have you been affected? Did he do something stupid when he was sleeping?


    Ji Qianjun reached out and rubbed her face: "you''re crying." Sleep are slightly curled up, and even unconsciously frown, very insecure look, it seems that scared will wake up.


    Song Ci didn''t know how to answer it. She went through so many hardships and shed tears.


    "unhappy with me" the man''s question was very gentle, not like the rumor outside.


    "No, maybe it''s too happy." Song Ci shakes his head. It''s warm in his heart. I don''t know that Ji Yijun is just a mask at this moment.


    She is still too young. She still believes that stars speak and stones bloom.


    Therefore, Ji Qianjun''s sudden tenderness makes it difficult for her to adapt, and gives birth to a similar emotion. X


    she is lucky to be Ji Qianjun, because this man is not so bad.


    However, she was sad that Ji Qianjun, because she would stab the dagger into a man''s heart.


    He was suddenly held up.


    Song Ci subconsciously hooks Ji Qianjun''s neck: "why"


    "of course, it''s to leave the city at night. Don''t you want to leave here"


    "where to go" Song Ci dreams of leaving here. She is caught here and starts a miserable life.


    "Our home, of course." Ji Qianjun laughs, his eyebrows and eyes stretch, and the sky seems to clear up.


    Song Ci looks up at Ji Qianjun''s eyes. His eyes are beautiful and charming.


    She felt like she was going to be seduced. She could only tell herself that Ji Qianjun was your enemy.


    It''s an extremely difficult enemy to deal with.


    Cunning and clever, with all kinds of disguises, no one knows his background.


    Therefore, her Song Ci appeared. What she had to do was to spy on Ji Qianjun. X


    with a face full of temptation and a body full of youth and vitality.


    Song Ci obediently nests in Ji Qianjun''s arms and lets Ji Qianjun lead her to the unknown.


    She will be at Ji Qianjun''s home. She will gradually understand this man and complete her task. div

 Chapter 1442

    When Song Ci saw Ji Qianjun''s car, he suddenly doubted that the owner of the car was really the one who bought himself last night after spending 100 million yuan.


    he was driving an extremely simple jeep.


    "How to dislike" Ji Qianjun put Song Ci into the car, and obviously noticed the uncontrollable expression changes of Song Ci.


    Song Ci looked up at Ji Qianjun sincerely and said: "I don''t want to give up."


    How dare she dislike the gold Lord? People like them are doomed to have no dignity. Even if Ji Ye arranges her to climb, she can only smile.


    Ji Qianjun went to drive. "If you don''t dislike it, you have no chance to regret it."


    Song Ci focuses on the scenery outside, greedy to the extreme, as if for a long time did not see such a vivid world scenery.


    At the traffic lights.


    Ji Qianjun suddenly looks directly at Song Ci, "I think you are in a good mood. Before that, why don''t you want to play hard to get with me?"


    Song Ci: "it feels like you are a little white rabbit, waiting to be eaten at a loss.


    "I didn''t sleep with you, so I''m a good person. Your standard of judging good people and bad people is really flat. In case, I just want to eat you slowly." Ji Qianjun is playing with Song Ci. The woman''s reluctance to sleep with him last night is true. Ji Qianjun can feel it.


    But he always felt that the face of Song Ci could not be explained.


    How can it be so coincidental that it almost looks very similar


    Song Ci is not comfortable by Ji Qianjun. What are you looking at! I''ll hit you again!


    "Master, why do you look at people all the time?" Song Ci admits that Ji Qianjun''s eyes seem to be looking at her and a dead man!


    Ji Qianjun''s eyes seem to be cruel: "you look like my first girlfriend." X


    Song Ci bowed his head in shame. Look, it''s true that he would buy himself because of his new appearance, just as the information says.


    In this way, Ji Qianjun is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. She has a great chance to complete the task.


    After all, it''s hard to express emotion. We should use blood ink to seal our throat.


    Song Ci said sweetly, "Ji Ye likes her very much"


    "I really want to kill her myself." Ji Ye smiles, with a cold and murderous air.


    Song Ci just ready to smile, instant broken a ground ah, hey, the desk is not so said, you are what blood feud ah. X


    is it true that Ji Ye''s first love is not love, but hatred?


    "Song Ci wanted to cover his face very much, so he might have a hard life in the future.


    The jeep is extremely windy, but it stops uncoordinated in front of a duplex villa. X


    Song Ci glanced at it. According to the data, this is really Ji Qianjun''s permanent residence.


    She secretly abandoned herself. She will live next to Ji ye in the future, and she will certainly finish the task.


    She didn''t know that Ji ye had already seen through her attempt. She was just inviting the emperor into the urn, watching her performance and having fun.


    There seems to be someone waiting outside the villa.


    Song Ci has a wrong idea. Is he a doorman?


    when he walks in, he finds that the doorman is well dressed, dressed in a suit, and has a briefcase in his hand.


    The visitor


    approached and said respectfully, "Mr. Ji, you made a huge sum of money yesterday and are already in debt."


    Ji Qianjun didn''t seem to care. Take the house. "


    Song Ci "" what should I say, huge sum of money, debt status? Ji Ye was so generous last night


    What messy div

 Chapter 1443

    "Ji Shao, I''m afraid it''s not enough to mortgage the house." Said the bank clerk with a frightened face.


    The corners of Song Ci''s mouth wrinkled and twitched. "It''s really the man who owes money. Ah, Hello, who owes money!


    Ji Qianjun is still very calm. He doesn''t seem to take Ben seriously: "I won''t owe you."


    The bank staff was very embarrassed: "the bank regulations can''t owe so much. Mr. Ji, please don''t make it difficult for us."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, if you want money, you''ll have to die." Ji Qianjun threw the key to the villa to the bank staff, with a righteous look, "give me some time, and I will soon be able to raise money to give it back to you."


    After that, he left with Song Ci.


    It''s still the old jeep.


    Song Ci was quiet and clever all the way, and his mind was full of paste. He almost suspected that Ji Ye was not very arrogant and rich, which was very frightening. How could he be a bank debt collector.


    The car gradually drove to the complex residential areas. Song Ci greedily looked at the scenery outside the car. The scenery of human life was just sour.


    She had been isolated from the world for many years, and suddenly saw these ordinary scenery, she felt the impulse of tears.


    However, this feeling was suppressed by Song Ci, so she didn''t want to cry.


    a strong desire was burning in her heart. Sooner or later, she had to be a person and really survive in the sun.


    In order to meet the sunshine in a hurry like those people, she had to win Ji Qianjun.


    In Song Ci dazed, jeep has been parked in front of an old house.


    Ji Qianjun got out of the car and tilted his head. "Let''s go. I''ll live here in the future."


    Song Ci: "it doesn''t mean that my master Ji spends a lot of money and how to live in this kind of place.


    Ji Qianjun looks at Song Ci and says with a smile," how can I live in this kind of place when I''m a rich second generation "


    Song Ci blinks and the official replies," maybe it''s because you want to feel ordinary life, master Ji "


    Ji Qianjun smiles directly. It''s really hard for the little girl to make it over for him¡° No, I''m really poor. The property my father gave me was just a little bit. Yesterday, just because you were so beautiful, I spent 100 million yuan on one impulse. Now I have to pay for the impulse. "


    Song Ci looks up at the old house full of vicissitudes. It''s Ji Qianjun''s new room. This is Ji''s room. I''m very sorry to ask you to spend money for me. X


    Song Ci obediently follows Ji Qianjun. Although the house looks very dilapidated, it has a lingering charm from the outside. It is not dilapidated and has a sense of vicissitudes of the times. X


    Ji Qianjun seems to be familiar with this place, and he looks very relaxed.


    Song Ci secretly remembers the route. When she goes to a strange place, it is necessary to remember the route. She even records where there are offensive tools.


    God says that when you open a new door, you will be surprised.


    Song Ci stood in front of a suite and saw Ji Qianjun skillfully take out the key and open the door.


    "After that, this is our home."


    As for the newly opened door, Song Ci just wanted to show that it was a complete shock, OK?


    there are several meanings of this mess! Can you really live!


    AI, I suddenly want to go back to yeqingcheng.


    Ji Qianjun looks back at the house, and it''s a mess Ji Qianjun growled and cursed. div

 Chapter 1444

    In a pile of waste paper, quickly out of a messy head, with sleepy eyes.


    Song Ci quickly judged this. Obviously, this is the so-called Xiao Yao, the capable man in front of him.


    When Xiao Yao saw Ji Qianjun''s moment, he immediately stood up and quickly saluted: "brother!"


    Song Ci takes a quick look at Xiao Yao. He has a handsome little flat head and a straight expression without any modification. The outline is extremely heroic. It''s true that a man who can control a flat head is absolutely too handsome.


    It''s just


    This is brother


    Song Ci silently looks at Ji Qianjun and Xiao Yao. Are they really born by the same parents?


    In her opinion, they all come from different countries!


    Although they are all handsome, they don''t look like them!


    Ji Qianjun can''t give Xiao Yao a look any longer. It''s said that Ji, who is high cold, is a bit nagging at this moment: "here you are How many world wars have happened? You can live in this kind of dog house? If you don''t clean up yourself, won''t you call an hour job? "


    "Brother, I don''t have the money to buy it." Xiao Yao is right!


    "The trough! Can you say that again? "


    "Brother, I have no money." Xiao Yao said, a man of 1.9 meters was acting like a spoiler.


    "Do you want to die for me?"!! I just gave you 100000 yuan a week ago!!! You burn it for warmth? " Ji Qianjun almost instantly roared, grabbed one side of the smash in the past, obviously very angry.


    Song Ci watched the play in silence, and muttered in her heart - what, Xiao Yao is so shy, and money trading, she will think crooked.


    "Brother! Calm down, calm down! Money, isn''t it earned and spent? You make money, I spend money, no problem Xiao Yao immediately hurriedly to pick up, he is not afraid of anything, is afraid of brother angry.


    He catches Ben flexibly and finally Yu Guang glances at the Song Ci behind Ji Qianjun and frowns subconsciously - how does this person look so familiar? And it''s very angry!


    They don''t seem to know each other. Strange, where does his anger come from?


    "Hi, beauty, who are you? Do you want to sign it? " Xiao Yao takes the initiative to say hello to Song Ci. With a kind of temptation, he seldom takes women home. What''s the trouble?


    Suddenly by cue''s Song Ci, subconsciously back a: "don''t!" She doesn''t know who this person is. There''s no picture of her in front of Tiananmen Square. What do you do with his signature?


    Ji Qianjun also gave Xiao Yao a white look. When he saw a person, he sent his autographed photo. He really thought that he was very popular. He was singing in a bar. "Her name is Song Ci, and she will live here in the future."


    "Brother, it''s not good to be alone." Xiao Yao frowned. Although others can get by, what should they do if they can''t?


    What a loss he suffered.


    "It''s OK. I''ll move in, too."


    Xiaoyao, "Xiaoyao" It''s just a black question mark on his face. Did we use Ji ye to experience human suffering from the fairyland?


    I''m a little tired in my heart. If I move here later, my life will be very difficult.


    Ji Qianjun suddenly pointed to Song Ci, "I have something to go out, give me good Song Ci, she is worth 100 million."


    Xiao Yao jumped up abruptly: "how much? what?! My brother, how much public funds have you embezzled? "


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Qianjun stares at Xiao Yao fiercely.


    Xiao Yao is stunned for a moment. It seems that he suddenly reacts and doesn''t speak any more. Ah, he accidentally let out

 Chapter 1445

    Public funds?


    What kind of public funds?


    It is strange. Song Ci has a deep insight, but it is quiet and clever, and harmless to people and animals.


    Ji Qianjun a face impatient: "in a word, you are optimistic about people." He paused, his eyes even harder, "and I''ll clean up the mess before I come back. "


    Xiao Yao:! " Weiqubaba, brother, can we not make trouble? It''s going to kill him to clean up?


    Song Ci obediently stays in the same place, watching Ji Qianjun go out, silently eyes on Xiao Yao, the surface is a soft smile, but the heart is thinking - this person seems not as difficult to deal with as Ji Qianjun.


    You can consider starting from Xiao Yao. After all, people who come and go are easy to cheat.


    Xiao Yao is also looking at Song Ci. He doesn''t know where she came from, but she has a good skin. No wonder my brother can bring it back.


    Tut Tut, slim and tall


    Ah, I really envy how this person''s ratio is so good. The golden ratio is as good as a knife.


    In the face of Xiao Yao''s elegant eyes, Song Ci suddenly has a little advice, which makes her suddenly believe that Xiao Yao and Ji Qianjun must be brothers, and their eyes are the same.


    They looked at each other so quietly that no one spoke, just like the one who spoke first would lose.


    "Have we met before? You look familiar... " Xiao Yao feels his head and frowns. Really The more I look at this face, the more angry I feel!


    Clearly so good-looking a face, why does he have a kind of hate mood?


    "It''s said that my first love with Ji Ye looks very similar..." Song Ci is watching Xiao Yao''s expression change. She really wants to know about Ji Ye''s first love.


    Xiao Yao is in a mess in the wind, and he remembers that his face is so hateful that he almost bites his gums. Xu Hua!


    This is a woman I love so much.


    Xiao Yao had no good face, so he almost picked up the table and smashed it: "Xu Hua, are you hurting my brother again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ ?£¡ No Song Ci said innocently that although she really came to harm Ji ye, she came again. This is her first time to harm Ji Ye. If you think about it carefully, you are still a little excited.


    "Don''t talk to me. I''m afraid I can''t help beating you." Xiao Yao turns around and spits. Everyone hates Xu Hua, but Ji Qianjun loves her deeply.


    Song Ci stood innocently in the same place, "but I''m not her."


    "I don''t care who you are. I''m annoyed at your face. My brother must be aiming at your face Ah Xi, brother, it''s going to be planted twice in the same pit


    Song Ci frowned. The information only says that Xu Hua is the heart of Ji ye, but it doesn''t say Xu Hua is so hateful.


    "I''m sorry." Song Ci can only apologize, women''s bow and weakness, has always been a lethal weapon against men.


    Listening to this, Xiao Yao is very upset and apologizes. It seems that he bullies her more.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t pay any attention to Song Ci. Because of Ji Qianjun''s "advice of He Shan", Xiao Yao wanted to clean up the mess in this place, but It''s just getting messy.


    He is not the material to clean up.


    "That''s the towel. This is the rag." Song Ci, who stays in the corner silently, looks at Xiao Yao in a hurry and finally can''t help reminding him kindly.


    "Don''t tell me what to do with Xu''s face!" Xiao Yao stares at Song Ci and opens his mouth fiercely. It''s really not a wonderful thing to be preached by people he hates.

 Chapter 1446

    Song Ci immediately silenced. At that moment, she felt that Xiao Yao was full of evil spirit, as if to devour her.


    It made her fear instinctively.


    It''s not the aura of ordinary people.


    At least we have to go through the killing to be so terrible.


    Xiao Yao takes a look at Song Ci, but he is afraid. His eyes are like deer, clear and clear, which makes him feel upset.


    As a result, both men resumed their silence.


    Xiao Yao is packing up, Song Ci is staying,


    "wait! The broken glass should be wrapped in waste paper, otherwise It will hurt the hands of sanitation workers. " Song Ci looks like Xiao Yao doesn''t know how to do with Ben. He casually throws pieces of glass in the garbage can, which makes Song ci I can''t help but show her kindness.


    After all, the kinder a girl is, the more pity a boy will have.


    Xiao Yao paused for a moment, and the dead duck said, "don''t I know such a thing? I just forgot for a while


    Song Ci was quiet for a while, looking at Xiao Yao''s face and picking up rubbish under the sofa, he couldn''t help laughing. This dull little brother is really cute.


    She once again export remind, don''t know how, there is no fear of emotion: "you are so wrong, you have to put the broom in, otherwise..."


    "Come on!" Xiao Yao throws the broom away. Ah, I have such a bad temper.


    Song Ci takes a silent look at the broom. Well, the girl who can manage the house, cook and clean is a kind of virtuous aura. She doesn''t look like a bad woman.


    Step by step, she will disguise herself and make a harmless appearance.


    She picked up the broom and laughed at Xiao Yao, "then you want to have a rest." For Song Ci, what is easier to get information than to tidy up the room?


    What kind of secret will be hidden in this room?


    Xiao Yao cocks his legs and looks at the busy Song Ci. It''s really nice to be the second eldest brother.


    There is a woman who does housework so well. No wonder so many men marry.


    The old house became quiet, only the sound of packing.


    When Song Ci was concentrating on packing things, crossing them out and looking for secrets, Song Ci found that one of her eyes followed her leisurely.


    Xiao Yao.


    Song Ci soon understood that he was monitoring himself.


    Xiao Yao is holding the upside down newspaper. Yu Guang glances at Song Ci. He is worried that his brother will be planted again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Qianjun came back from the outside, he opened the door at any time. The whole person was shocked. The house was not stained with dust, and it was still shining. Was it to take care of people when it was so clean?


    He suspected that the way he opened the door was wrong. He even closed it silently and opened it silently.


    Finally, he admitted that this was his home. Tut Tut, I don''t know when Xiao Yao had the skill to clean up the room.


    Song Ci obediently stood aside, speechless, Xiaoyao full of complacency, a face "see how clean I clean up" expression.


    Ji Qianjun took a look at Xiao Yao and turned directly to Song Ci: "it''s a good job."


    As soon as he knew, it must have been Song Ci who had sorted it out. How could Xiao Yao have such ability.


    Tut Tut, Song Ci is just a tool for flattering people. I thought it was a simple and ordinary work.


    Is it too condescending?


    "Xiao Yao, go to the car and take down my shopping." Ji Qianjun glances at Xiao Yao. He has something to say to Song Ci.

 Chapter 1447

    Song Ci was a little afraid of being alone with Ji Qianjun, so he immediately volunteered, "I''ll help."


    "No It was the two voices of the man who answered her.


    For Ji Qianjun, he just wants to have a chat with Song Ci.


    And for Xiao Yao, is this hard work for me?


    With Xiao Yao apart, there are only Ji Qianjun and Song Ci in the living room.


    Song Ci looks at her toes and doesn''t speak. She looks gentle and innocent.


    Compared with the tension of Song Ci, Ji Qianjun is much more relaxed: "I''m very busy recently. You can live here."


    "And you?" Song Ci asked subconsciously. It said that Ji Qianjun''s identity was strange and he didn''t know what way to go.


    Even those who can''t find out, she''s close to her 24 hours a day, and can''t find anything.


    If Ji Qianjun leaves her here and calls her to sleep once in ten days and a half a month, she will check the wool and get close to it!


    "Naturally, I live here too. How can I let you stay alone?" Ji Qianjun stares at Song Ci deeply, as if observing the change of her expression.


    Song Ci felt pressure for a moment. Ah, although reason told him that it''s not good to be too far away from Ji Qianjun, it''s better to follow Ji Qianjun, but When this thing really came true, she still seemed to have a group of counsels in her heart!


    "You give me some peace, don''t run around, don''t make trouble, wait for me to deal with the debt, and then deal with you well." Ji Qianjun seems to be smiling, as if every sentence has deep meaning.


    Song Ci subconsciously swallowed saliva, the mind seems to be confused.


    Ji Qianjun imprisons Song Ci between himself and the wall. Looking at a woman''s confused eyes, who is the stupid woman who can''t even act? Who sent her to him? Do you understand? "


    It''s been knocked by the wall!


    Song Ci has a heart beat and panic for a moment, but it soon calms down, and even has a sense of relief, because Listen to the meaning of Ji Qianjun''s words, he won''t do anything to himself for the moment.


    So, she and clever: "yes, Ji Ye."


    "Well, good boy!" Ji Qianjun reached out and stroked the head of Song Ci. He was very warm


    Song Ci: "the Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s song It''s the same as touching a stray animal?!


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open, Xiao Yao carrying several boxes of instant noodles, came in all kinds of shouting: "brother! How can you buy so many noodles? "


    Frame the picture. The atmosphere was awkward.


    Xiao Yao looks at the men and women entangled in the wall and accidentally breaks my brother''s good thing.


    He coughed and immediately slipped away: "you go on, I''ll pass by and see nothing."


    Wuwuwu, bad for his brother''s good deeds, the end is not ugly, just Although it won''t be ugly to die, it will be!


    Song Ci, because Xiao Yao suddenly came in, was in a hurry to refuse this season.


    But Ji Qianjun is more relaxed. He holds Song Ci''s two hands in one hand and controls them at the top. Then he stares at Song Ci. He answers Xiao Yao, "of course instant noodles are bought to eat. Can I count on food in your refrigerator? Last time I came to you, I saw the last mouse running away from home. "


    Song Ci is controlled by Ji Qianjun. He has no idea how the man answers Xiao Yao and acts on her at the same time.


    Xiao Yao continues to pass by. Anyway, he has already broken the good thing. Then It''s all about death, so it''s natural to say all that should be said: "the question is - why are all the instant noodles you bought back?"


    Didn''t you have all kinds of nutrition and snacks before?


    There is no love in the world.

 Chapter 1448

    "Oh, that''s nothing. After all, I''m broke." Ji Qianjun approaches Song Ci and looks at it meaningfully. It''s because the woman in her arms, as soon as her brain gets hot, goes bankrupt.


    Song Ci is standing on the wall, extremely ashamed and annoyed - what are you looking at! No matter how you look at it, she won''t agree with each other.


    Finally, Ji Qianjun released Song Ci and asked her to put the things she bought back in order, "I said, why are you so shy? How did yeqingcheng teach you? "


    Song Ci ran away with a red face.


    It''s the night of the city. That''s what I teach.


    Shy, clever, docile, smart, understanding.


    A woman should have a sharp weapon, she can.


    Lao She said that there were not many words in the world. A woman blushed and had a long dialogue.


    Xu Zhimo also said that the tenderness of the bow is like a water lotus, which is more than the shame of the cool wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Song Ci go away, Xiao Yao immediately comes to Ji Qianjun and lowers his voice: "brother, you have something to say. I find that this woman is very interested in us here. When she cleans up the house, she looks very carefully... "


    Ji Qianjun nodded. He had already guessed it. That''s why he brought people to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao has no secrets here.


    "Keep staring at her. She''s weird." Ji Qianjun said, taking a long leg on the coffee table.


    "Good." Xiao Yao takes orders. I''m right!


    So, instead of following Ji Qianjun, he quietly stares at Song Ci.


    Ji Qianjun looks at the busy Song Ci in the kitchen with a complicated face. Just now, the atmosphere is so good that he didn''t kiss it.


    Looking at the familiar face, he felt very uncomfortable. Xu''s painting had a profound influence on him, like he had never been better in his life.


    Xiao Yao was looking at Song Ci when he suddenly felt No, Xiao Yao stares at Ji Qianjun and says angrily: "brother, I have a job!"


    "I don''t care about you, anyway You keep an eye on her Ji Qianjun turned into the room and gave a death order.


    Xiao Yao: "I''m not sure." Blame him. His level is not high enough for Ji Qianjun, so he deserves to be bullied by Ji Qianjun?


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Ji Qianjun was busy going in and out every day. He didn''t know what he was busy with. Maybe he was dealing with debt?


    Song Ci stayed quietly in the place designated by Ji Qianjun, like a virtuous housewife, cleaning by herself, picking up a copy at random, and receiving Xiao Yao''s surveillance safely.


    It''s like nothing.


    Although, she knows that Xiao Yao is watching her.


    She doesn''t understand why Xiao Yao is spying on her?


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong, which aroused Ji Qianjun''s suspicion


    Or, Ji Qianjun asks Xiao Yao to look at her, just to look A hundred million?


    Yes, as a bar singer, Xiao Yao gave up his rare performance and practice and stared at Song Ci. This task of Yazi is so boring that it can''t reflect his excellent skill and intelligence at all.


    But he can''t say anything, after all Ji Qianjun is his boss. As a subordinate, he should be obedient!


    But, brother, don''t put so much pressure on me. That''s my motivation to be your boss.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ci is reading, or pretending to read.


    Her mind was full of thoughts, and now her life was so quiet and leisurely that she had the illusion of being in a trance - which was good.

 Chapter 1449

    However, it also made Song Ci feel depressed.


    She has not gained anything these days, not at all.


    She''s like a bird in captivity. She can''t do anything.


    I don''t know what''s on her mind at all. I think she can take Ji Qianjun in and discover Ji Qianjun''s secret, so as to achieve the purpose of destruction.


    What does she do with this face?


    Ah, how to break through Ji ye? Who can give me a suggestion.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating instant noodles for several days in a row, Xiao Yao stares at those instant noodles with disgust: "brother, when can you stand our low-end life?"


    My brother''s painting style, is not to want to be crazy drag cool hanging explosion?


    Ji Qianjun didn''t even raise his head. It''s not that he spent money recklessly and ignored the rules. He was punished: "this instant noodles is the most expensive!"


    Xiao Yao: "I''m not sure." Brother, is the price the key?


    "Brother, if I eat like this again, I will die." Xiao Yao complained to the extreme. Recently, my brother is poor, so I don''t take him to eat delicious food.


    Ji Qianjun also has nothing to say. Xiao Yao ate it for half a year before. Why didn''t he die?


    "If I pay you to eat, just shut up."


    Xiao Yao is still unwilling. For him, brother is the God of wealth, the cat of fortune, and the cornucopia: "you should try to embezzle the company''s funds. What CFO is not your girlfriend?"


    "She was just one of them, and then She found that I was not expert in using emotion, and I couldn''t compete with the chairman''s daughter Yang Xiaoyu. She was very angry, the consequences It doesn''t matter Ji Qianjun said lightly that he is not good at financial management. This is because there is a financial think tank behind him. He is super rich. In their eyes, money is just a bunch of figures.


    You can turn stone into gold with a touch.


    His brother, Chu ruse, was a top-notch figure and was said to have won the htt competition.


    Xiao Yao can''t help worrying about his brother. If he plays with women like this, he won''t be afraid of getting revenge one day. It doesn''t matter to get revenge on his brother. It''s not good if he''s involved in it.


    So, painstakingly admonished, "the most poisonous woman, brother, can''t you seriously find someone to live with? Can you handle so many women? "


    Ji Qianjun looked at Xiao Yao sympathetically, with a kind of irony: "I really don''t know how to express the fun and pride of playing with women with a little boy who has never had a first love."


    Song Ci: "the Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s song She really wants to disappear.


    She looked down and counted the rice. She resisted the impulse of staring to death. She listened to the adjectives, what is the most poisonous woman, what is playing with women!


    They are in a dilemma because they want to pay for their calls. Don''t women give birth to them and support them?


    Ji Qianjun looks at Song Ci and says that he has gone too far. Song Ci is still showing off. Tut tut Tut, his mood is not well controlled. His chopsticks hand is slightly blue, which means She''s angry.


    Song Ci noticed Ji Qianjun''s eyes and swallowed the white rice in her mouth silently. She didn''t want to continue the question and changed the topic immediately In fact, five yuan for a instant noodle and 45 yuan for three meals for three people are enough for us to eat some simple home dishes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So? " Ji Qianjun put down his chopsticks and looked at Song Ci with great interest.


    This woman is going to make a move.


    Ji Qianjun''s view of Song Ci makes her hairy. She just wants to improve her food: "shall we buy vegetables and cook?"

 Chapter 1450

    On hearing this, Xiao Yao''s eyes lit up directly. No matter what, it''s easy to discuss what to eat. "Brother, I think this suggestion is good."


    Ji Qianjun hates iron but not steel. He takes a look at Xiao Yao. Why, in order to eat, he wants to sell his brother. "No, if she runs away, who will pay me 100 million?"


    Song Ci''s lips curled. Ji ye said that what is it? Where can she go? There is no place for her in this world.


    Oh, if she wants to escape, she can only escape to hell.


    How can she prove to Ji Qianjun that she won''t leave until she kills him.


    Ji Qianjun slowly cocked his legs, "Song Ci, I don''t want you to leave me."


    Song Ci is full of frigidity. This man must not have gone through his brain when he speaks. This kind of numb words also come from her mouth. She didn''t take Ji Qianjun''s words, so she simply chose a compromise way: "then you go to buy vegetables, can I cook?"


    Ji Qianjun shook his head and made a white eye: "in a word, I won''t bargain with my aunt in the vegetable market." Song Ci''s suggestion sounds OK. He was punished to live a hard life, so he also wanted to drink hot soup, but buying vegetables is not in line with Ji Ye''s character setting!


    When Xiao Yao heard the words "rice" and "dish", he was eager to say, "otherwise I look at her and go with her. Brother, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll keep an eye on you. "


    Ji Qianjun He believed that Xiao Yao was sold by Song Ci, and he would count money for Song Ci! He gave him a vicious look: "don''t you have a job?"


    , Xiao Yao can''t help but make complaints about my brother, when you asked me to watch Song Ci, why don''t you think about my job?


    However, Xiao Yao knew Ji Qianjun''s worry, so he came up with a way to get the best of both worlds: "brother, I''ll buy vegetables later."


    Ji Qianjun is even more speechless. With the speed of finishing 100000 yuan in seven days, how dare he let him buy vegetables? He is really worried that he will buy a farm back: "no, you look like that. Don''t go out to scare people. Please love the world."


    This is not good, that is not good? Xiao Yao thinks There is no way to save this rigid place. He simply accepts his fate and eats instant noodles. He will die!


    Ji Qianjun knocked on the table, suddenly stood up and looked down at Song Ci, as if asking for a guarantee: "you won''t leave me, will you?"


    Song Ci thinks that every breath is Ji Qianjun''s breath. She calms the galloping grass, mud and horse in her heart, "right."


    "Well behaved, how can I accept the little woman you are talking to?" Ji Qianjun nodded with satisfaction, leaned over and pecked the lips of Song Ci, completely ignoring the fact that there was a creature eating noodles silently beside him, Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao: "I''m not sure." Wang Wang Wang, there are many sentences in my heart, which should not be said?


    "You are not very familiar with this place, and in the future You can go shopping with aunt Jiang. " Ji Qianjun retreated from the lips of Song Ci. He wanted to know if Song Ci would go to meet someone or something.


    Who is behind Song Ci?


    The man''s eyes are observing his own expression. Song Ci meets Ji Ye''s eyes: "I know, Ji Ye."


    Of course, the most important reason for Ji Qianjun''s promise to Song Ci is that I can tolerate instant noodles?


    Song Ci was happy and thought that he was gaining Ji Qianjun''s trust step by step.


    However, she did not know that Ji Qianjun was the hunter in the Bureau.


    Mantis catches cicadas.


    Yellow sparrow is behind.

 Chapter 1451

    The next day, Song Ci was walking in the complicated and lively market, and the corners of his mouth could not help rising briskly. This is the real world - noisy voice, lazy expression, pulling home, competing for the price.


    Aunt Jiang and Song Ci walk side by side, familiar with the people around to say hello, also familiar with the introduction of Song Ci, "this ah, this is a small season to bring back the children."


    Others seem to know Ji Qianjun in general, and immediately smile, "Oh, when will Xiao Ji get married when he grows up?"


    In the face of such a serious problem, Song Ci can only smile awkwardly - you think too much.


    Aunt Jiang is a little fat, full of affinity and eloquence when she smiles. She enthusiastically takes Song Ci to stroll around the world. "Now that she''s with Xiao Ji, we need to know Xiao Ji''s appetite. I''ll tell you, although he''s the sweetest, he''s actually very cunning."


    Song Ci cleverly follows aunt Jiang. She can''t laugh or cry. This is to train her as a prospective daughter-in-law.


    But, she really It''s just to harm Ji Ye.


    With this in mind, Song Ci suddenly felt a little impatient. Ji Qianjun seemed to be popular. How could he be a bad person if he knew so many kind aunts?


    "Song Ci, what do you think? Did you listen to me? "


    Song Ci came back and laughed at Aunt Wang, "Aunt Wang, what kind of person is Xiao Ji to you?"


    "He''s a good kid. He has a sweet mouth when he talks, but he''s cool when he doesn''t talk. When he sees us, he''ll greet us warmly and help us carry things."


    "It''s courteous." Song Ci''s eyes drooped and her heart murmured. Ji Qianjun must have thought that all the women in the world might be her mother-in-law.


    "A gentleman, a good man." Aunt Wang corrected.


    Two people talk and laugh banquet, from afar, like a pair of ordinary mother and daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day seems to be much better, with soybean milk, fried dough sticks, millet porridge for breakfast, green vegetables, tofu and minced meat for lunch and dinner.


    Xiao Yao says that he is about to be subdued by Song Ci. Looking at Song Ci''s face, it seems more and more pleasing to the eye. Xiao Yao feels that He''s got something to offer. If he''s lax to his enemies, he''s cruel to himself!


    Mingming saw that Song Ci had a purpose, but he could not help being conquered by Song Ci.


    Ji Qianjun also feels comfortable, mainly because the money has almost been paid off, and the punishment given by the upper authorities has been revoked. The girl in Song Ci is very good, but even each other, it''s just a performance


    Everything seems to be extremely beautiful, like the process of mutual acceptance and running in.


    Later


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ci shakes her head and lights a cigarette. She doesn''t want to think about the future.


    Think about how you pay your heart bit by bit, think about how you lose everything step by step for Ji Qianjun


    She really offered everything, and in the end it was just a substitute.


    Oh.


    Thinking, Song Ci took another sip of wine.


    She smokes, drinks, tattoos, runs a black house. She''s fed up with this kind of life.


    She should have been a good girl.


    Anyway, it''s time to open the shackles of Ji Qianjun.


    Later Song Ci, to live their own life.


    Liquor, smoke, life.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is born on the sea.


    Thousands of miles are beautiful.


    Xu Huanxi lies in bed and falls asleep. When she comes to Florida, she has a lot of things to do. She is very busy and full every day. She almost sleeps with her pillow at night.


    She tired herself into a dog, but she didn''t want to squeeze out any time.


    Remember the people in Tongcheng.

 Chapter 1452

    Xu Huanxi has been so busy recently that she is a new international image designer. As long as she is willing, she has countless Vanity Fair waiting for her to go around.


    Today is a song and dance party, tomorrow is a Chinese banquet, and we have to complete the transnational cooperation with anser road. Moreover, as a red designer on S, she has recently formed a good habit of updating her status and releasing her design. Her fans can''t help asking whether she has been stolen?


    There are so many things.


    In a word, Xu Huanxi''s way of healing is so simple - to avoid, get busy, and then forget.


    She believed that just as she forgot Xue Jingyun, she could also forget Chu Rushi.


    Suddenly, a head crept out of the room. In this quiet night, it appeared quietly in Xu Huanxi''s house.


    It''s like some disgusting villain with bad intentions.


    The moonlight white Qinghui falls in the bedside, that pushes the door to come in the person, unceasingly to Xu Huanxi''s direction walks.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t wake up, even if the shadow of the comer fell on her bed and wrapped her up, like a sudden demon.


    She was all sleepy.


    Yes, she was so tired that she didn''t respond to people breaking into her house.


    Everything was very quiet.


    Finally, the man stretched out his hand to Xu Huanxi''s white face and touched it pitifully.


    Xiao Qiqi droops her eyes and seems to have a thousand words to say. Finally Or refuse to turn away.


    Yes.


    It''s Xiao Qiqi.


    Otherwise, do you think it''s truus?


    ¡­¡­


    So, Xu Huanxi woke up the next day and found the note Xiao Qiqi left - sister Huanxi, please forgive me, I have to leave first. You don''t want to find where I went. When I think about it, I will come back naturally. As for when I come back, I hope that no matter I am with a child or alone, I hope you can smile at me and give me a big hug.


    Xu Huanxi:! " that ''s monkey business! Xiao Qiqi is really mischievous!!


    Even if you run away from home in Tongcheng, how can you run around in a strange city like Florida? You don''t know where to find it even if you lose it?


    No, you can''t run around in Tongcheng!


    She tried to calm herself down, thinking about where Xiao Qiqi would go. According to the normal reasoning, Xiao Qiqi should have left last night while she was sleeping.


    Well What can''t be said well? Do you have to run away from home?


    Say she''s like a child, she''s really like a child!


    Xu Huanxi is very anxious. She is abroad, not in Tongcheng. She can''t find Xiao Qiqi in the vast crowd.


    Thinking about it, Xu Huanxi found that the only person she could turn to for help was Gu Qingkuang, who came to Florida with her.


    According to all kinds of news that Xiao Qiqi has been gossiping about before, Gu Qingkuang seems to have a certain family fortune and influence in Florida. If she wants to find someone, it should be much easier than Xu Huanxi.


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi immediately dials Gu Qingkuang''s phone as if he were holding on to a life-saving straw.


    After all, Xiao Qiqi''s disappearance, Gu Qingkuang is also responsible, OK? Arch her home cabbage even if, how can he let Xiao Qiqi pregnant?!

 Chapter 1453

    Xu Huanxi hasn''t done a good job with Gu Qingkuang. She almost lost her temper yesterday. She is so disappointed with Gu Qingkuang!.


    It''s just that, in the end, it was early in the morning yesterday. It was too late.


    And she also adheres to the upbringing, and finally did not yell at Gu Qingkuang - after all, she is an adult, and she has her own choice and responsibility to do things, so it''s not all Gu Qingkuang''s fault to let Xiao Qiqi get pregnant. Who wants Xiao Qiqi to get pregnant?


    In a word, adults need to solve problems rather than quarrel. She wanted to wait for Gu Qingkuang to come and have a good chat with us to see how to solve this problem.


    As a result, Gu Qingkuang hasn''t come yet, but his cabbages are running first!


    I don''t know where she''s gone. The world is so big. It''s all bad people. How can she run around?


    Gu light crazy there, soon picked up the phone, his tone, as always, with a kind of love ambiguous joke, "Miss, is it necessary to be so early? All agreed, today to see you, don''t be so impatient to call me, right? So you want to see me earlier? "


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously frowned, what is the situation? This man, still such a dead pig, is not afraid of boiling water???


    "Gu frivolous, Xiao Qi missing."


    Suddenly, there was silence, and then there was the sound of collision, and the sound of the man gasping, like a sudden surprise, accidentally bumping into something, "I''m going to you now."


    Xu Huanxi felt better at this time. He was a woman. Naturally, he stood in the position of a woman. Xiao Qiqi had already been pregnant for Gu Qingkuang, and he had to leave his hometown to bear the name of a flower maniac. All these were the efforts of their silly girls.


    If Gu Qingkuang hears Xiao Qiqi''s disappearance, but he is indifferent, Xu Huanxi may consider forgetting the elder brother of Atractylodes macrocephala.


    After all, if a person is so cold and stiff, it must not be the gentle brother who accompanied her through the gray childhood.


    Gu Qingkuang seems to go out soon. Xu Huanxi hears the sound of the engine and the man''s impatient voice, "how did she disappear?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Huanxi pressed her temple and groaned in pain. Didn''t she even know it?


    Maybe she spoke too hard, so she inspired Xiao Qiqi''s heart of resistance. Xu Huanxi recalled carefully that she didn''t seem to say any hard words, most of them were based on persuasion. At that time, she really felt that the little girl was too farce.


    Can, really didn''t say what too cruel words, is Xiao Qiqi have antenatal depression, brain fill too much.


    Gu Qingkuang listened to Xu Huanxi''s reply, and he was mad. "It''s not because of you, is it because of me? I can feel that she has been avoiding me recently, which is why I came to Florida with you. I think She may be hiding something from me


    "She seems to be pregnant!" Xu Huanxi gritted her teeth and finally decided to give Gu Qingkuang the right to know. The father of the child should have the right to know the existence of the child.


    If If she had known that Xue Jingyun was still alive, maybe she would have taken the initiative to find Xue Jingyun. Maybe after a long separation, she would have been able to look at each other and laugh at each other.


    However, she did not expect Xue Jingyun is really alive, and changed an identity to cheat her!

 Chapter 1454

    Things have changed. Although it''s been a long time, Xu Huanxi can''t accept it.


    Because it''s feelings that are cheated.


    In Xu Huanxi''s sentence - she seems to be pregnant.


    The voice just dropped.


    "Peng -"


    suddenly.


    There came a violent crash from the mobile phone. Xu Huanxi was startled, "frivolous? Gu Qingkuang! Are you ok? "


    Gu frivolous head, are sharp echoes. But he didn''t have anything to do with himself. "I''m fine. I just bumped into a tree nearby. I''m going to your side now. You wait for me. Do you have any friends in Florida? Think about where Xiao Qiqi might go? "


    Xu Huanxi She was a little desperate to find that since she came to Florida, she has been immersed in her own sorrow, in fact, she did not care too much about little Kiki''s life circle.


    "I''m not sure about Xiao Qiqi''s friends here, but she should not go to our mutual friends. I think she ran away from home all of a sudden. It will not be easy for us to find her. So I have no idea where she''s going? "


    Damn it, as long as this girl doesn''t have a brain jerk, she''ll leave Florida.


    Gu Qingkuang frowned and started the car again. He just hit a tree, but the situation was not serious. He didn''t stop too much and drove directly to the place where Xu Huanxi settled down.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll go there now. Don''t worry. We can find her." Gu Qingkuang comforted and drove the car to a new level.


    Xu Huanxi silently waits for Gu Qingkuang''s arrival. She looks at This Gu frivolity seems to care about little Qiqi???


    Soon, Gu xiaokuang arrived, and they met successfully.


    Of course, Gu Qingkuang didn''t come alone. As soon as he heard that little Qiqi was missing, he immediately contacted his family rooted in Florida.


    As a matter of fact, the foundation of their caring for their families was almost all here. At that time, he insisted on going back to China for development, which was almost opposed by more than half of his family.


    Later, because of his achievements, those people in the family shut up.


    He has his own career in Tongcheng. In addition to being an actor of Sanqi, he also invested a lot in his own career.


    At the beginning, the family knew that when he wanted to become a star, they all opposed him, but he didn''t listen to it. Anyway, he was used to his own way.


    He is to become a star, who let him grow too fat when he was young, so that when he grew up, he wanted to be liked by the whole world.


    It''s like a bad revenge.


    Of course, part of the reason is that the secret of his heart is about his romantic life.


    Because -


    he wanted to find a childhood playmate.


    Xu Huanxi, his childhood playmate, always remembered the girl he helped to walk a hard way in his childhood.


    For him, it was like a fairy who accidentally fell from the sky, and his whole body was emitting a kind of arrogant light that did not belong to the world.


    In a word, that''s how he found the girl, but he was a little late in the end.


    Well Now that Xu Huanxi is divorced, it may not be too late.


    Er But he wants to make Xu Huanxi''s best friend pregnant. How can things be so complicated?


    Why does he sound like a bit of a scum?

 Chapter 1455

    The rest of the family, it can be said, is to come to the momentum.


    Gu is frivolous, but he has the manner of a young master.


    With a wave of his big hand, the people he brought immediately went into the room to check and speculate where little Qiqi might go.


    Xu Huanxi looked at Gu frivolous, want to talk and stop, this problem, old serious!


    Finally, she asked, "do you want to be responsible?"


    Are you responsible for children?


    Gu frivolous looked down at Xu Huanxi, also a moment of trance, and even a kind of tangled heartache.


    Before he recognized Xu Huanxi again, there was a vast sea of people, and he had not met yet. In his heart, he also had fantasies, about sweet love, all about Xu Huanxi.


    He also thought that after he bullied Xu Huanxi, Xu Huanxi asked him pitifully - do you want to be responsible for me or not.


    Today''s scene is very much like his dream.


    His goddess said this sentence to him, but it was said for others, which indirectly proved that in the eyes of the goddess, he was dreary!


    "I have a bad relationship with little Qiqi. We don''t want to develop like this. I''m sorry, I may not be responsible for it." Gu frivolous efforts to explain, for Xu Huanxi, he still has fantasy.


    After all, Xu Huanxi has been divorced and has unlimited possibilities in the future, including and not limited to him.


    Xu Huanxi feels that her heart is cold. In fact, she doesn''t blame Gu for being frivolous, because it''s normal for men to love women these days.


    Gu Qingkuang doesn''t look like he has no head or brain. He knows very well how much influence dating and pregnancy have on his career.


    Moreover, to tell the truth, tie a heart, Gu frivolous to women, what kind of not? Why do you want to make their little Qiqi?


    She even guessed that it was xiaoqiqi who made Gu frivolous.


    Maybe it''s little Kiki.


    Thinking of this, Xu Huanqi couldn''t help holding her forehead, "if you are willing to be responsible for this, you''d better wait until you find little Qiqi. I don''t know what she is thinking."


    It is said that there is a generation gap between the ages of three, so she just writes about the age of two. How can her ideas differ so much?


    make complaints about Xu Huanxi. He looks like he found a common Tucao. "I don''t know what little Kiki thinks. I always feel that there may be holes in her brain circuit."


    Xu Huanxi was really curious and couldn''t help asking tentatively, "you two What happened? "


    Gu Qingkuang hung his eyes. Originally, this pregnancy was an accident. He was willing to explain all these things to Xu Huanxi, so that Xu Huanxi would not misunderstand, "I''m in Tongcheng, and I''ve got a firm foothold in my career. Finally, my family no longer tells me what to do with my career. But Maybe it''s almost new year''s day. They always raise some strange questions, such as urging marriage, getting pregnant, getting married and having children. "


    Xu Huanxi nodded silently, greeting these relatives on New Year''s day, but it''s really big. Fortunately, she doesn''t have too many problems in this aspect. After all, their family is declining and their talents are exhausted. They may not be able to make a table of mahjong on New Year''s day, let alone someone nagging her to marry and have children on a blind date


    "I was so upset at that time that I couldn''t get out of the cage. In addition, my oldest grandmother seems to be persuading me to find one and go home to show her. "

 Chapter 1456

    "In fact, grandma has been very sick. I know that grandma has always been concerned about me. In order to reassure grandma and to go home without blind date, I just want to say that I want to play a play. Anyway, I''m developing in China. What I''m looking for is true or false, and they don''t know." Gu frivolous more said more irritable, seems to regret his original move, must be brain pumping, just want to say to find someone else to play girlfriend.


    Xu Huanxi Wait, how do you listen to this story A little familiar? At the beginning, because her grandmother was seriously ill, she married someone casually.


    So Will be Chu such as silk, hurt so badly, no guard.


    Tut Tut, or how can she be good friends with Gu frivolous? Two people''s thinking as like as two peas, they are all missing one muscle.


    Gu frivolous pause, Yu Guang secretly to see Xu Huanxi''s expression, he worried that his absurd way to avoid blind date, will make Xu Huanxi angry, after all, implicated her good sister.


    Seeing that Xu Huanxi didn''t express any doubt or anger towards him, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Xu Huanxi would be angry with him. He even had a feeling of quite understanding and finding like-minded people.


    So he went on, "remember that time? When I go abroad for development, the focus is actually to go back and accompany my family. Grandma was in poor health at that time. I was worried, but I didn''t have any idea of finding a fake girlfriend at that time. But... "


    Xu Huanxi looks at Gu Qingkuang''s embarrassed expression, and has almost guessed the answer, so it''s Xiao Qiqi who takes the initiative to ask to be Gu Qingkuang''s fake girlfriend??


    , my God, is this awesome little girl chasing stars?


    Gu Qingkuang gritted his teeth and continued, "you know paparazzi are everywhere. Even if I come abroad, some people follow me, including Xiao Qiqi. Maybe it''s for performance, maybe it''s because of an accident, or it''s a reporter''s job. She accidentally came into our house once. "


    Xu Huanxi Mr. Gu, please tell me that your carelessness here is true? How does she feel that Xiao Qiqi came in on purpose?


    "At that time, I was in a bad mood. When I saw this strange intruder, I naturally got angry. Do you understand that mood? It seems that no matter where you go, you can''t escape the shackles of the outside world. Even if you go home, someone will follow you. " Gu Qingkuang said that she was very upset. "In a word, little Qiqi said that she came in because she was scared by our guard dog At that time, I thought it was just an excuse, so I argued with her. "


    Xu Huanxi The truth of the matter needs to be studied. Xu Huanxi has always thought that little Qiqi is Gu Qingkuang''s brain powder, and doesn''t care much about it. After all, it''s normal for an adult girl to have her own aesthetic and idol.


    But Xiao Qiqi, this is too much, do a person''s fans, really crazy to this point?


    She doesn''t think little Kiki is such a person.


    Xu Huanxi wants to explain something for little Qiqi, but finds that he doesn''t seem to have any evidence.


    Come on, let''s get to know what happened first.


    "And then? What did you do to her when she broke into your house? " Xu Huanxi knows she shouldn''t, but she still feels that the story seems very exciting -

 Chapter 1457

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1458

    Gu frivolous eyes depression, think he may have raised a white eyed wolf. He really regarded Xiao Qiqi as a friend, so at that time, Xiao Qiqi told his grandmother that I was a frivolous good friend, and he didn''t retort.


    But I think of you as my brother, but how do you want to sleep with me?


    Gu light crazy to this, he felt angry, tone is also a little bad, "she is not lovely, it has nothing to do with me, I only know this woman is hateful."


    Listen to this tone, it seems that it''s all stories.


    "And then?" Xu Huanxi coughed and couldn''t help gossiping. The gossip about the star she adored and her best friend sounded very exciting.


    Well, I really want to know how Xiao Qiqi got to sleep with her idol.


    I feel very interesting, Yazi.


    Gu Qingkuang quietly took a look at Xu Huanxi. What''s the matter with this woman''s eager gossip? Can she be a good friend?


    The story hidden in his heart, also want to find a vent, "later, ah, I think Xiao Qiqi just made a set for me to drill, you know? I actually believe in her, but I think I''ve been calculated! "


    Xu Huanxi nodded, indicating that he was listening. He was more curious. It should be a good story.


    "Because Xiao Qiqi has been tracking all kinds of news about me, she knows me very well and makes my grandmother feel that There''s something else between us. I think grandma really likes Xiao Qiqi. In addition, Xiao Qiqi volunteered to be my "temporary girlfriend". I must have been out of my mind and actually agreed! "


    Xu Huanxi felt that at this point, there seemed to be nothing wrong with Yazi, "and then? Why is she pregnant? Your grandmother was overjoyed and forced to get married? Or does Xiao Qiqi want to make a real joke and marry her son? "


    "Well I was just trying to save trouble, but I didn''t expect There are so many bad relationships behind. In a word, I''m sorry about sleeping with her, but I really can''t be responsible. Because I don''t like her, a scheming woman Gu frivolous also don''t know how, at that time drank wine, seem to Xiao Qiqi mistaken others.


    Yes, he mistook Xiao Qiqi for Xu Huanxi. He even suspected that Xiao Qiqi is deliberately, disguised as Xu Huanxi to tempt him. In a word, it just happened. Anyway, he just fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaos of that night, Gu Qingkuang didn''t know whether he was drunk or had a problem with the wine, or Xiao Qiqi deliberately hooked him up. Anyway, his brain was not clear at that time, and the whole person was excited.


    All in all, the wrong thing has happened.


    When he is sober, the whole person is wooden, he can sleep others, can sleep fans, in short, everyone is good, but he didn''t think it was Xiao Qiqi.


    He refused.


    Xiao Qiqi and Xu Huanxi''s best friend relationship, if he really has any entanglement with Xiao Qiqi, Xu Huanxi will definitely give up on him.


    He has been thinking about Xu Huanxi since he was a child. Today, he has not given up. It can be called obsession.


    So, in the face of dew love Xiao Qiqi, he was full of how to send her.


    He was even furious and scolded that she must have been deliberately coveting his beauty.


    "Xiao Qiqi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Come on, did you put some medicine in the wine? "

 Chapter 1459

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Qiqi also admitted simply, "there is no medicine. It''s against the law among drug addicts. I don''t do this kind of thing. However, my heart that wants to sleep with you is true. Dear frivolous oba, you have to admit that you enjoyed and enjoyed last night


    "Shut up! Xiao Qiqi! Don''t think that if something like this happens between us, you can do anything to me. I will never like you, and I will never be responsible for it! " He was almost green face, really, he took xiaoqiqi as a friend, xiaoqiqi just wanted to sleep him!


    In the face of his fury, Xiao Qiqi didn''t appease his mood as usual, just calmly dressed in his own clothes, "I''m not ready to do anything about you, I just covet your body, do you want to give it or not? People who want to sleep go to sleep, so as not to regret their own life, that is me, I sleep to their idol, Beier has a sense of achievement


    Gu Qingkuang is shocked by Xiao Qiqi''s shamelessness, but he has a strange feeling. Xiao Qiqi''s words are a little It''s like saying goodbye to the world.


    "Well, are you suffering from any incurable disease? So you want me before you die? " Gu frivolity really can''t figure out why Xiao Qiqi suddenly starts on him. After all, they were friends before, and Xiao Qiqi has had many opportunities.


    Xiao Qiqi puts on her clothes, turns back and kisses Gu frivolously, "ah No, I''ve just got a new person. I''m going to say goodbye to you. You''ve been my idol for so many years. I always want to give you something in return. I can''t think of anything suitable for you. I''ll just give you myself. "


    Gu Qingkuang remembers that he was shocked and angry at that time, and Xiao Qiqi was his number one brain powder. Over the years, he was used to her presence and company. Now Listen to her so lightly mention to give up him, suddenly have a kind of don''t give up with solemn and stirring feeling.


    However, these emotions were quickly pressed down by Gu, "who wants you to be a gift for me? I tell you, if I hadn''t been drunk last night, you wouldn''t have climbed into my bed! I really appreciate that you don''t powder me any more. It''s the blessing of the ancestors of the Bai family and the Gu family. "


    He said, can''t help but feel sympathy for the person who took his place, "tell me, who are you going to harm next?"


    Xiao Qi white his one eye, but did not give a specific answer, "how? What do you have to do with who I am harming? Are you jealous? "


    "Psycho! No Gu Qingkuang refused.


    Xiao Qiqi chuckles. When she laughs, her voice is like a silver bell. She really looks like a child, "if you don''t have it, you won''t have it. You are an idol. What you say is what you say."


    She pause, suddenly smile very warm, that is Gu frivolous for the first time in Xiao Qiqi saw the temptation of amorous feelings.


    Her voice is soft and sweet, her smile is spoiled and delicate, "anyway, you are such a hard mouth, but it''s very soft to kiss. How can I kiss you enough?"


    "Xiao Qiqi!" Gu frivolous can not help but rage, Xiao Qiqi powder for many years, certainly thick skinned, he thought he had been used to. However, he never thought that this woman would dare to tease him like this, direct and ruffian.

 Chapter 1460

    Xiao Qiqi soon packed herself up and looked at Gu Qingkuang with a smile. "Although I''m going to powder other people, I''ll remember the xiaokuang brother I used to powder, after all You''re my idol. You were really great last night. I think I''ll remember it for the rest of my life. "


    The second half of her words were said in Gu''s frivolous ear. She breathed out like a orchid and was extremely charming.


    Xiao Qiqi seems to have opened up another side of life. If Xiao Qiqi was innocent before, then the woman in front of her suddenly looks like a goblin?


    If it''s not the same face, Gu is so frivolous that he can''t even recognize the woman in front of him.


    "Xiaoqi! Can you have a face? " Gu Qingkuang feels a little out of control. He hates Xiao Qiqi''s sudden change. It''s like a little pet that has been keeping for a long time. He suddenly shows his fangs to you and wants to leave you.


    Hum!


    He won''t be the one left behind!


    So, his expression is bad, his words are even worse, "about last night, I advise you to forget, if you want to remember for a lifetime, then you can remember it alone, like a fantasy of your own. I''ve slept with so many fans. I don''t need you. Soon, I''ll forget. "


    Xiao Qiqi pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at Gu frivolous with a smile, "OK, let''s gamble to see if you can really forget me. If you really can''t do it, if you really miss me, you can still come to me, but It''s hard to say whether I''d like to see you or not. "


    Gu Qingkuang gritted his teeth and looked at the little woman in front of him. He didn''t know who had given her such courage and made her so arrogant. He used to be very clever on his side. What did he say?


    He is Xiao Qiqi''s idol, Xiao Qiqi held him for many years, he only to the East, Xiao Qiqi dare not to go to the west, good simply don''t too easy. Now, the little girl suddenly attacks. Next time something is out of his control, the little pet is on guard, and his hands are full of pain.


    But we are all adult men and women. This kind of thing is regarded as an accident. Xiao Qiqi didn''t ask him to be responsible for it, and he didn''t take it seriously. After all, after becoming a star, he was adored by thousands of people and was used to all kinds of tolerance from fans.


    Xu Huanxi''s caretakers are frivolous. He doesn''t have a specific description of what happened, and it''s hard to ask. After all, the parties don''t want to say?


    In a word, it''s probably a mistake. They rolled the sheets and got pregnant by accident.


    From Xiao Qiqi pregnant, not even with Gu Qingkuang said, do not rule out a possibility, that is, all this may really be Xiao Qiqi star fanaticism caused by the outcome.


    Although Xu Huanxi is Xiao Qiqi''s best friend, she is also Bai''s friend. Both sides are close to her. At this time, she can''t blame Bai for her best friend.


    Because it feels like Gu is also a victim, like Xiao Qiqi set a set, forcing Gu to do something he doesn''t like. Maybe Xiao Qiqi is too naive to love, so she tries her best to get - I want to give you a monkey - that is, countless girls have said to Gu frivolously, but Xiao Qiqi is really a cow, and actually put it into action.


    Xu Huanxi thinks his head is big. Sure enough, Xiao Qiqi is really a child.


    A 25-year-old.

 Chapter 1461

    Gu Qingkuang finished his story and took a careful look at Xu Huanxi. He was really afraid that Xu Huanxi would dislike him because of this story. "In a word, that''s what happened. After the relationship, we both broke up, and there was no story behind us. She was very quiet and never appeared in my life again."


    I''m not used to it.


    Of course, Gu Qingkuang didn''t say it. The little tail, who had been following him all along, suddenly disappeared, which made people feel uneasy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, she did. Later, she was not a flower maniac in the rumor. She harassed you and made entertainment disturbance shamelessly. She was scolded by thousands of friends. " Xu Huanxi recalled the intersection of Xiao Qiqi and Gu Qingkuang. That time, she was photographed eating with Gu Qingkuang by reporters, so Xiao Qiqi jumped out.


    Later, in order to deal with this storm, Gu Qingkuang forced Xiao Qiqi to become a crazy pursuit of him.


    To tell you the truth, now Xu Huanxi doubts whether this design is based on a real adaptation?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, it''s a bit of intersection. Last time we had dinner together, our whereabouts were photographed by paparazzi. Xiao Qiqi came out to block thunder, half true and half false. That''s why It''s the story of the strange woman who lives in my villa. " Gu qingcrazy silent, yes, later Xiao Qiqi also appeared twice, no more, no less, only twice, and they were not happy.


    The first time is for him and Xu Huanxi to be photographed, and Xiao Qiqi comes out to make the pot. The second time is to solve the scandal that Xiao Qiqi broke out. The team gets together to discuss, and Xiao Qiqi agrees to carry the pot set by the flower fool.


    At that time, Gu frivolous has not put in mind, nothing in mind, just feel that all this is caused by Xiao Qiqi, she must carry.


    So, when his team set Xiao Qiqi to follow him, he didn''t stop him at all in order to pursue him. Once a friend, so he was pushed to an embarrassing position, feel all the violence and gossip.


    However, he didn''t think there was anything. After all, it was Xiao Qiqi who started with him first. It was this woman who somehow slept with him.


    That''s a big loss for him, isn''t it?


    Xu Huanxi glanced at Gu frivolously. She was also on the scene of the interview that day, so She remembers that day, Xiao Qiqi mentioned that she was pregnant, but no one cared, "you Remember when she told you in the interview that she was pregnant? You didn''t have any doubt at that time? "


    Gu qingran pressed his eyebrows, as if he could not understand why, anyway He felt that xiaoqiqi was designing from beginning to end, and he was the victim. "I didn''t take xiaoqiqi''s lies seriously at that time. After all, she was a woman full of lies, and all kinds of plots were always picked up by hand. I never thought she was really pregnant, because I took them with me at that time. I took protective measures at that time. What about xiaoqiqi May be pregnant? To tell you the truth, I still have a suspicious attitude! Haven''t I been in Florida for a long time? I came flying behind you, but I never appeared in front of Xiao Qiqi, because I wanted to observe secretly and see what this woman wanted to do! "

 Chapter 1462

    Xu Huanxi wanted to stop talking. He couldn''t bear to break Gu''s frivolity Since you don''t know she''s pregnant, why fly from Tongcheng to Florida? "


    "I don''t know and I don''t believe it, but I still have reasonable doubts, OK?"?! After all, the probability of failure There are two Gu Qingkuang has a black face, a little bit of desire to talk and stop.


    Xu Huanxi was silent, and soon understood the hidden meaning in Gu Qingkuang''s words. Cough, this sentence, she once said to Chu Rushi.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si, can you make trouble day by day? Can you leave me alone in the future?


    What are you afraid of? Isn''t there protection?


    Get out of here! Big protection measures only 98 contraceptive probability, in case I accidentally pregnant how to do?


    I don''t want to be responsible for you. We work with certificates. Baby, if such a small probability is hit by us, it means that God wants us to have a baby.


    After all, a man is willing to be responsible for your pregnancy, which means that he is really serious.


    However, how sweet it was then, how funny it is now.


    Xu Huanxi''s lips are full of bitterness. How can he worry about this kind of inexplicable problem?


    Churusi''s diagnosis has been made clear that he will never have another child in his life.


    That''s why he condescended to come to her and got her joy regardless of everything, just to recognize the only son.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi tries to shake his head and erase Chu ruse from his mind. Chu ruse is nothing but a past man, a man full of lies. He doesn''t even deserve her to think of him!


    Now the top priority is Xiao Qiqi and Gu Qingkuang. The stories of these two people are really interesting. They always feel that scoring minutes reveals a kind of strange, but inexplicably exciting.


    Well It''s like the story of fans chasing their idols for many years.


    With a little darkness and a little suspense, I feel Our cabbages seem to have blackened???


    Although the story is touching, Xu Huanxi still hopes Xiao Qiqi can handle it properly. After all, life is not a joke, and having a child is not a joke.


    "What did you do when you came to Florida?" Xu Huanxi asks Gu Qingkuang curiously. Since she came to Florida, she has been with Xiao Qiqi all the time. She doesn''t find Gu Qingkuang''s contact with Xiao Qiqi. What''s Gu Qingkuang doing in Florida, visiting relatives?


    "Just Observe secretly, find out the evidence and find out the purpose. " Gu light crazy back, he knew Xiao Qiqi intended to avoid him, then he came to Florida, naturally will not scare.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly recalled her strange feelings in recent days. She always felt that someone was following her, like peeping into her mysterious eyes in the dark.


    But I feel a little familiar, and there is no malice.


    In a word, at the beginning, she suspected that it was Chu ruse, and in the last second, she also suspected that it was Chu ruse.


    However, just now, she had the answer. I''m afraid it''s not Gu frivolous.


    In other words, Gu Qingkuang is following xiaoqiqi, but because she is with xiaoqiqi, she is followed by Gu Qingkuang.


    It turned out that she thought too much.


    She thought it was Chu Ru Si is pestering her.


    Now it turns out that it''s not Chu Ru. How can she feel lost in her heart?

 Chapter 1463

    Xu Huanxi shook his head again. What are these things? Clearly she decided to leave Chu such as, why her heart is full of love for Chu such as?


    It''s a desperate fact, but It doesn''t matter, it''s just sentimental, it''s just afterfeelings, she slowly digest, will Chu such as completely separated from her life.


    She restrained herself from thinking about truss.


    Xu Huanxi chuckled at Gu with a meaningful look, "it turns out that what I feel is you. I say you are a big star, and you are going to follow him personally. Why?"


    It turns out that Gu is also suspicious. He doubts whether xiaoqiqi is really pregnant and whether something has happened to her.


    She thought that Gu frivolous to Xiao Qiqi, is really that kind of light attitude.


    Now think about it, it doesn''t seem that you don''t care. At least a big star is quietly following her and comes to Florida just to find Xiao Qiqi.


    Gu Qingkuang is furious. In fact, he doesn''t doubt that Xiao Qiqi is pregnant. He just thinks Xiao Qiqi inexplicably disappeared, always revealed a trace of weird.


    It''s, really, strange, weird.


    A gossip paparazzi reporter who has been calling for his Europa for many years behind him, a reporter who once fought against the media all over the world for him, and even a friend who once protected him from sulfuric acid and left scars on his arm


    How could he disappear into his life for no reason?


    I don''t know what kind of stimulation it is.


    In short, although he is very angry with what Xiao Qiqi has done, as time goes on, he slowly calms down, and he still feels very strange, because he really doesn''t think Xiao Qiqi is the kind of person who will casually push someone to sleep, even if he is Xiao Qiqi''s idol.


    Well Although Xiao Qiqi is full of nonsense all day - oba, I want to give you a monkey. Oba, you make me want to commit a crime!


    And so on.


    But how to say, he and Xiao Qiqi have been together for many years, like a pair of tacit old friends, anyway He just doesn''t think it''s right for Xiao Qiqi to do such a thing.


    So He really wants to say to Xiao Qiqi - if you are kidnapped, blink.


    Gu Qingkuang calmed his mood for a while. Anyway, the whole body of the incident was weird, just like Xiao Qiqi''s personal design collapsed suddenly. "Since Xiao Qiqi left Tongcheng, I thought it was over, but she sent me a text message saying that I would regret it for a lifetime. At that time, I still didn''t pay attention to her. I thought she was blocking arrows for me, and she was portrayed as a flower maniac. When I had resentment in my heart, I would pick and quarrel with her


    In fact, he didn''t tell the whole truth. When he received a short message from Xiao Qiqi that he was about to leave Tongcheng, he was reluctant to give up


    With the passage of time, this kind of reluctant growth step by step, and finally almost become a whirlpool, to swallow him in general.


    "But some things, it will be hidden in the corner, and then bit by bit full of your heart, I just have a kind of uneasy feeling, I am very worried about Xiao Qiqi. After all, after she left Tongcheng, she didn''t hear from me. She changed her SMS, changed her address, and never contacted me again. "


    Ah, anyway, it''s very annoying. The gossip paparazzi who is always around him suddenly disappeared

 Chapter 1464

    Gu Qingkuang continued his statement, revealing his true feelings bit by bit. In fact, he was really worried about Xiao Qiqi. "Do you remember that day when you were drunk in the studio, I went to see you? When I went to see you at that time, on the one hand, I felt that you were drunk in the studio and no one took care of you. On the other hand, I also wanted to ask you if there was any news about Xiao Qiqi. "


    "Later, when I learned that you were flying to Florida to meet Xiao Qiqi, I even asked to go with you. On the one hand, I am really worried that you will not adapt when you come to a strange country alone, and you also know that you are chatting with each other, which is the best time to take advantage of the opportunity. On the other hand, I really think Xiao Qiqi''s recent behavior is weird, and I want to come here to discuss an explanation. "


    Xu Huanxi listened to Gu Qingkuang''s words, but she couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingkuang more. Suddenly, she found something. Gu Qingkuang was caught between their two best friends.


    One is what he likes, the other is what he likes.


    Come on, be cheeky. Xu Huanxi is talking about himself.


    Can she apply to quit the story?


    In fact, she really didn''t have that kind of feelings for Gu frivolity.


    When she didn''t know that he was white, Gu Qingkuang was a powerful actor she admired. When she knew that he was white, Gu Qingkuang was just a playmate in her childhood.


    However, she didn''t feel that kind of love from the beginning to the end, or that her love was dead.


    Remember the non mainstream era before, there is a very good sentence, I hope to live, meet two teenagers, one amazing time, one gentle years.


    Yes, Xue Jingyun is her amazing time, and Chu ruse is her tender time.


    In her life and feelings, it seems that she can no longer make room for others.


    She drooped her eyes, "brother Bai, after solving Xiaoqi''s problem, you can go back to Tongcheng. I can take care of myself."


    She refused with tact.


    Gu Qingkuang''s whole heart is on the matter of Xiao Qiqi''s disappearance at this moment, and he doesn''t hear the deep meaning of Chu Xu Huanxi''s words for a moment, "but now the problem is that we don''t know where Xiao Qiqi is. Even if I really want to solve the problem, someone has to cooperate with me!"


    Xu Huanxi smiles. Before, there were various survival prediction tests to see where a man''s focus is. Today Gu''s focus is on Xiao Qiqi,


    or Gu himself didn''t find that.


    She looked at Gu frivolous one eye, "you really don''t know Xiao Qiqi already pregnant?"


    "I really didn''t know she was pregnant, so I was really scared to learn the truth from you. I came to Florida with you because I wanted to know what this woman was up to! "


    Xu Huanxi dropped his eyes, "frivolous, in fact, you are worried about her."


    Gu qingmaniacally scratched his hair, "I''ve only been worried about her for so many years. Is she normal? Even if I''m angry because of his calculation, I want to find out why


    "It''s OK. We''ll find her. I think Xiao Qiqi is just willful for a while. Maybe she will come back in a few days. " Xu Huanxi comforts Gu Qingkuang and still feels that the story is very touching - so, is it a state for Xiao Qiqi to run with the ball?


    How does she feel Now I''m like chasing a dog blood series starring in my idol. She''s online???

 Chapter 1465

    Just as they were chatting, the people Gu Qingkuang brought seemed to find some clues.


    It''s said that these are famous Florida detectives with excellent skills in finding people.


    Xu Huanxi quietly watched Gu frivolous communicate with detectives, and couldn''t help picking eyebrows - in fact, if she thought about it carefully, Xiao Qiqi didn''t need her to worry about it.


    There is a kind of feeling in my heart that the C I kowtowed finally made sugar.


    They communicate in English, and Xu Huanxi naturally understands.


    These people seem to have a good grasp.


    So Xu Huanxi was relieved.


    However, there is still a kind of uneasiness in her heart. The girl''s intuition is sometimes inexplicably unreasonable.


    Probably because Xiao Qiqi''s behavior this time is really weird, it''s hard to predict the direction of her behavior.


    Xiao Qiqi as a professional paparazzi reporter, if she really want to avoid these tracking, should also have their own set of it.


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi felt that he had put down his heart and was brought up again.


    ¡­¡­


    However, no one would think that the mantis will catch cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow will be behind.


    If no one is involved in this matter, maybe Gu Qingkuang can really find Xiao Qiqi.


    However, impartiality means that someone has come to take part in this matter.


    This man is Chu ruse.


    Chu Ru Si has been sending people to look at Xu Huan Xi, there is a kind of abnormal desire for control.


    He thinks that this woman is very smart and a chicken thief. He used to treat her as a pillow man, so he won''t defend her. Now she wants to escape from her, so his methods are all awake.


    For Chu Rushi, it''s not difficult to force Xu Huanxi to stay. The biggest problem is to lose both sides.


    He soaked in despair, anyway, the worst result is to pull Xu Huanxi to hell together.


    Wherever you go, just stay with me.


    Anyway, he can''t find his ancestors and Xiao Nuo now. Naturally, he won''t let Xu Huanxi go. If he did, she might disappear in his life.


    He has already said that he will not accept the outcome arranged by Xu Huanxi.


    So even if they hurt each other, he would not let Xu Huanxi go.


    Chu RUSI helps Xiao Qiqi and finds a quiet place for her to have a baby.


    As for why he did it?


    Oh, there''s no better way than this to stop Xu Huanxi''s feelings for Gu''s frivolity.


    He is very clear about Xu Huanxi''s temperament, it is impossible to attack his best friend''s man.


    If Xiao Qiqi has given birth to Gu''s frivolous child, the possibility between Xu Huanxi and Gu is completely broken.


    Chu Ru Si knows his method is bad, but in the face of feelings, whose method is not bad?


    In the face of Xu Huanxi, the childhood brother next door, Chu really felt the pressure of competition.


    Xu Huanxi and he have repeatedly mentioned the dialogue of Miss, he smile to promise, but in the heart is the mother sell criticism.


    Yes.


    As a possessive man, although he knows this is Xu Huanxi''s past, he is jealous in his heart.


    So, now that there is a good opportunity, he will not let it go.


    Chu such as got the telephone of the hand, say is already arranged Xiao Qiqi thing.


    He laughed and threw the dart out of his hand, which hit the heart.


    He will help Xiao Qiqi give birth to the child, and he will become the godfather of the child.

 Chapter 1466

    Ouyang pushed the door and went in. No accident happened. He smelled the alcohol in the ward.


    He just wanted to cry, "my boss, can you take care of your body? You are still lying in the hospital bed. Do you know how angry the attending doctor is with me today? You''ve done yourself such a disservice. Before you get Miss Xu back, I''ll tell you first. "


    Chu Ru Si picked pick eyebrow, recently Ouyang tube is more and more, this represents his recent life is more and more indulgent, "nothing, no problem."


    In fact, he doesn''t have any decadent ideas. After all, he is a revenge machine with no feelings. About revenge, nine years ago, when he jumped from the roof, it was deeply imprinted in his bone marrow.


    Today''s Tongcheng, surging, every day is a difficult tug of war.


    Tongcheng was made into a mess by them, full of complaints.


    He is even a little lucky that Xu Huanxi and Xiao Nuo are not around him in such a difficult time and crisis.


    Let him take all the risks on his own.


    His revenge has nothing to do with them.


    If he can survive in this battle, he will surely die and let Xu Huanxi go.


    Otherwise, there''s no point in his survival.


    The time in the future is still so long. If he can walk through the darkness, he will be warm and happy with his sincere heart.


    "Brother, I beg you to cooperate with the treatment. We are sure to win this battle. Whether it''s the next battle or you want to recover Miss Xu, you need a strong body. " Ouyang felt that he had said all these words 800 times.


    Chu Ru Si smile, fortunately in the most desperate time, the brother is still around, "Ouyang, I was happy to drink a little wine, you said that I understand. I really don''t drink much. You see, I can still talk to you soberly now... "


    I know, but my sadness and joy are still there.


    Ouyang No, he can''t do anything with his boss. If this is put off before, he must turn around and ask Xu Huanxi for advice. Anyway, Xu Huanxi can hold their boss.


    But now that Xu Huanxi is gone, their boss is just letting himself go, fearless.


    Sooner or later, I will be told.


    ¡­¡­


    Florida.


    For a week.


    No news from Xiao Qiqi.


    But they just can''t find Xiao Qiqi. Xu Huanxi can confirm Xiao Qiqi''s safety, because there are Xiao Qiqi''s messages in their space.


    As for the present situation, Xu Huanxi can only say Thanks to them, the three of them will become friends, even the fate is almost the same.


    Song Ci seems to have been to Spain recently in order to avoid Ji Ye.


    Xiao Qiqi in order to avoid Gu frivolous, completely do not know where to hide.


    And she Xu Huanxi, in order to leave churuse, a person stay in Florida.


    Moreover, it is even more absurd to say that Song Ci resents Ji Ye because of her pregnancy and miscarriage; Xiao Qiqi wants to have a child, but plans to be frivolous; and she is happy because Chu Rushi wants her child and tries to leave.


    Well, tut Tut, or how can the three of them really become good friends?


    It turns out that this is the fate of heaven.


    In the end, Xu Huanxi is relieved. If he can''t find Xiao Qiqi, he can''t find Xiao Qiqi. This is Xiao Qiqi''s choice.


    In any case, it seems that when they make a choice, they all have to cry.

 Chapter 1467

    At the beginning, she and Song Ci both thought that Xiao Qiqi was a kind of well behaved person who would not have a story, that is, a little girl who lived a happy life.


    She and Song Ci have no such life, so they are willing to guard Xiao Qiqi to live such a life.


    Cough, but who knows, they really look down on Xiao Qiqi, also don''t know Xiao Qiqi is essentially crazy, or mixed with them, learn bad or how?


    However, compared with her calmness, Gu Qingkuang is I''m not calm. It''s like losing my wife and children.


    Gu frivolous is really think head big, Xiao Qiqi that intelligence quotient can hide where?


    He started all the contacts in Florida, but he couldn''t find a Xiao Qiqi.


    She seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Xu Huanxi actually said - Xiao Qiqi is now very safe, just don''t know where people are.


    My God, I can''t see anyone. How can I make sure ANN is safe?


    And - Xiao Qiqi is pregnant with his baby!!!


    So, is he really going to be a father?


    So


    So


    So


    Is he ready or not?!


    Fidgety!


    He really can''t figure out what Xiaoqi is thinking?!


    Gu light want to have a straight-line contact with Xiao Qiqi, he wants to ask this woman what the hell is going on?


    Now the only one who can get in touch with Xiao Qiqi seems to be the private space between their three best friends. However, no matter how much she asks for Xu Huanxi, Xu Huanxi just doesn''t agree


    "Frivolous, I''m sorry. She''s my best friend. Since she''s so serious about giving birth to this child, I won''t stop her Besides, Xiao Qiqi is wary of me and doesn''t tell me where she is at all. "


    Gu Qingkuang


    Xu Huanxi! I am not only your idol, but also your white brother!


    Xu Huanxi thought for a while, picked eyebrows, with a funny meaning, "although I don''t let you contact in a straight line, what can you say through me. Frivolous brother, you should have participated in the sperm donation activities. "


    Gu Qingkuang


    He glared at Xu Huanxi. Anyway, Xu Huanxi now looks like nothing to do with himself. He seems very happy to see him worried. He can''t help but take things seriously. "Xu Huanxi, although I''ve been to many countries outside, I''m a traditional Chinese man in my heart."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Huanxi can''t understand this topic.


    "You don''t know how much we Chinese care about blood inheritance, do you? Joyful, now Xiao Qiqi is pregnant with my child, even if she really wants to give birth, it should always let me accompany her? " Gu''s frivolous expression made him serious.


    Xu Huanxi''s expression, there is a moment of stiffness, yes, he realized that Gu light crazy want to be responsible.


    Men.


    It always seems to compromise with women because of one child.


    Like, churu.


    Love and family can be separated.


    The man also came to her with a responsible attitude.


    Gu light crazy see Xu Huanxi in a daze, more anxious, "Huanxi, you tell me, where is she in the end."


    Xu Huanxi is also very helpless, can''t help but give Gu frivolous rolled a white eye, "do you think you''re the only one who wants to accompany Xiao Qiqi? Brother, that''s my best friend. When I think of her childlike character, I''m more anxious than you, OK?! But no matter how much I promise, she won''t tell me where she is

 Chapter 1469

    "Why did he do that? What is his picture? Your child? " It seems that this story has nothing to do with Chu ruse. What kind of role does he play?


    Gu qingran pulled a stool and sat opposite Xu Huanxi Xu Huanxi, I think you are quite insensitive to feelings. I don''t know if you''re acting stupid or really stupid. Of course he''s trying to figure you out, my little fool. "


    He wants you.


    Xu Huanxi slowly clenches the carbon pencil in her hand. She will never forget that day. Chu Rushi admits that he is still thinking about Qu huazi.


    Think of this, her heart waves quickly calm down, even very easy to tease, "you don''t talk, he may be in the map you."


    Gu Qingkuang had a black question mark on his face


    Xu Huanxi raised his head and explained with good intentions, "my frivolous brother really has a pretty skin. Even if he really likes men, it''s a normal thing. And He wants you. You may not want your body, but your influence, the power behind you and so on. "


    Like truetu, her child.


    Gu Qingkuang waved his hand wildly. There are many businesses in his family, but he is not interested in those things at all. "Huanxi, don''t interrupt me. I really want to know where Xiao Qiqi is. According to the investigation of my private detectives, we determined that before Xiao Qiqi disappeared, she had contacted Chu Rushi''s informant. "


    Xu Huanxi lowers her head and continues to draw. When she hears Gu Qingkuang''s words, her pen stops. She suddenly finds something and thinks about it with great fear, "Chu Rushi''s informant? You mean he has people in Florida? "


    "Yes. On the day of Xiao Qiqi''s disappearance, I found that Xiao Qiqi had been accosted. I''ve found that person, and I''m sure he has something to do with Chu Rushi. "


    Xu Huanxi''s face, inch by inch pale up, damn, Chu Ru Si is staring at her!


    Her first instinct was right!


    What the hell does that man want? What else do you want from her?


    "Happy, you What''s the matter? " Gu frivolous suddenly found that Xu Huanxi''s face is not right.


    Xu Huanxi gave a bitter smile and shook his head. "He''s sending someone to follow me. Why doesn''t he want to let me go?"


    Gu Qingkuang knocked on the table, "my little joy, can you grow a little brain? He doesn''t want to let you go, naturally because I like you. "


    Xu Huanxi turned her pen. When she heard Gu Qingkuang''s words, her hand trembled, and the pen fell from her white and slender fingertips. She hit a few drills on the antique sandalwood table and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Don''t be kidding. He doesn''t like me."


    "Cut, little joy, I tell you, you really don''t believe it, men see men''s eyes, can be accurate! If he doesn''t like you, why do he bother so much for you? This is Florida. It''s not Tongcheng. It''s not his foundation. Do you know how much manpower and material resources it takes him to follow you quietly? " Gu frivolous pick pick pick eyebrow, pick up Xu Huanxi fell on the ground of the pen, casual play.


    Xu Huanxi looks pale at Gu frivolous one eye, the man''s words, like a boulder into her heart, aroused a thousand layers of dust waves - Chu such as like her?


    Or like it, she is not bad, excellent appearance, independent and self-improvement, probably really like men.


    However, like is not love.

 Chapter 1470

    Many times, we like a person, because of some superficial reasons Looks, looks, temperament, even money and power.


    So, there are so many people who like her, but there are so few people who love her.


    Because She is a person who tends to protect herself and is stingy with her feelings, so no one loves her.


    On the topic of whether Chu Rushi likes her or not, she doesn''t want to continue, a subconscious escape psychology.


    So she chose to change the subject.


    She had a feeling that Gu Qingkuang didn''t seem to like her so much, "Hey, don''t you like me? Shouldn''t you be inclined to tell me that truss has no feelings for me? "


    Gu frivolous white, Xu Huanxi one eye, "you also know I like you? I said, "if a man is interested in a woman, how can the woman not feel it?"


    Xu Huanxi smiles, of course, but most girls pretend to be stupid, "well In fact, there is no need to pay attention to it, because in this era, many boys will like many girls at the same time, so Whether you know it or not, if you have feelings, they will be together long ago. At the beginning, I vaguely knew that you like me, but there was no need to put it in my heart. After all, you didn''t say it clearly. Because there are many people who like me, then I always have to reserve the right to like me for others? "


    "Later, I found out that you really like me, so I began to panic. In fact, I''m afraid of hurting you. I want others'' sincerity, and I''m afraid of others'' sincerity."


    "So, at that time, I always thought, what kind of method should I use to reject you naturally."


    Gu Qingkuang covered his heart with an extremely injured look, "Hey, I''m a big star. Can you give me some face? Someone is thinking about how to refuse me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stars are not people. Stars can''t be rejected. What the hell?


    Gu Qing laughed wildly. Xu Huanxi rolled his eyes. He didn''t mind to express his love to her. "In fact, I really like you. When I was a child, I thought that you must be a fairy from heaven. Don''t I have Dong Yong and the seven fairies before? I always think I should be Dong Yong. I even wonder when you go to take a bath by the river and I''ll steal some clothes... "


    "And then? Don''t you like me now? " Guided by Xu Huanxi, he wants to see his heart clearly.


    Many things in the world are not available, so I feel that you have to be king.


    Gu frivolous relaxed to sit there, helpless sigh, "no, I still like you very much. It''s just that I feel hopeless, and then my obsession seems to disappear. Look First, you tell me that you have a boyfriend; then, you tell me that you are married; then, you tell me that you have a child; finally, you tell me that you are born for Chu Ru Si. "


    After a pause, he looked at Xu Huanxi seriously, "a girl can feel if a boy likes her. In the same way, a boy can actually sense whether a girl has a possibility with him. I can see that you really love Chu, otherwise you would not have given birth to this child for him. "


    With that, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "so I also know that I''m not likely. After all, you like him for so many years. It''s high school that you like him. In the end, it''s just like the fairy tale. Therefore, I have long chosen to give up, I am not lost to Chu ruse, I am lost to you. My joy, why do you like that man so much? "


    You like him for so many years. Did you like him in high school?


    This sentence is like a huge stone stirring up a thousand waves

 Chapter 1471

    Xu Huanxi''s hand trembled slightly, and her eyes were red. Yes, even if she didn''t say it, even if she didn''t admit it, many people could see that she liked Xue Jingyun and Chu Rushi when she was in high school.


    Gu Qingkuang reaches out his hand and touches Xu Huanxi''s face gently. It''s true and heavy. "But I still like you very much and care about you very much. If you are willing to go back, maybe my obsession will get up."


    He said this as if it were the last time to save.


    After all, if you know it''s impossible, stop early.


    Xu Huanxi sips her lips. Her white brother is going to give up on her, eh Why is she a little reluctant?


    Xu Huanxi chuckled at Gu, "you will always be my white brother, and I will always like you. I think friendship is very good, longer than love. "


    Gu xiaokuang also laughed, sure enough, there is no possibility, he really lost to Xu Huanxi, "it doesn''t matter, I Gu xiaokuang, love, lose."


    Two people look at each other a smile, eyes are calm and release.


    Xu Huanxi seemed to suddenly think of something, "you can infer that I might like Chu ruse in high school by my willingness to give birth to a child. So Xiao Qiqi is willing to have a baby for you, too. "


    Gu''s frivolous brow immediately wrinkled into a Sichuan character, like a frustrated general, "..." Well, I admit, I know Xiao Qiqi likes me, maybe more than she likes me. She may really love me. But Joy, you have to understand, I am an actor, I have a lot of fans, I am also used to this treatment, thousands of love in life. I really didn''t think that I would have another relationship with Xiao Qiqi. "


    "So, we''ve been walking steadily for so many years. Even if she says she loves me every day, I don''t care, because I''ve been used to it for a long time. When we had a relationship, when I knew she was going to have a baby for me, I was terrified, as if my comfort zone had been broken. I admit I''m worried about her and I admit I''d love to see her, but I feel My feelings for her don''t seem to be love? Otherwise, we''ve known each other for so many years. How can we wait until now? "


    Xu Huanxi sips her lips. Although she also hopes that Gu Qingkuang can fall in love with Xiao Qiqi, but Maybe it''s really just her subjective imagination. How can outsiders make it clear about feelings, such as drinking water and knowing the cold and warmth?


    Gu frivolous see Xu Huanxi began to seriously draw draft, can''t help but frown, "Hey, I told you so much, you give me a reaction?"


    Xu Huanxi raised his head and said half jokingly, "what reaction can you make me have? The biggest licking dog in my life, the proudest fish in my fish pond, said that I would leave me. What''s my reaction? Shall I set off firecrackers to congratulate you? "


    Gu Qingkuang -"What he said finally made him feel that it was worth remembering Xu Huanxi for so many years. She licked the dog until the end, and when she left, she was a little reluctant.


    Well, so can he have the same feelings for Xiao Qiqi?


    Xiao Qiqi is so good for a long time, and finally chooses to leave. He is still reluctant to part in his heart.


    "I''m not asking these questions. I want you to ask Chu ruse, where is Xiao Qiqi?"


    Xu Huanxi''s brush strokes stopped, looked up at Gu frivolous one eye, "but, I don''t want to contact Chu Ru Si at all."

 Chapter 1472

    "Why? In fact, I have never understood, why do you want to leave him? You like him very much. You used to like him, and you like him now. "


    Xu Huanxi shakes his head and says, "who says I like him?"


    "You don''t like him. What child did you give him?"


    "Nothing. I just want to be a mother." Xu Huanxi picked up the eraser and wiped the painting. In a word, she just didn''t want to like Chu ruse. She didn''t want to face her ridiculous feelings. She was a stingy person. Her pay, is to get a return, if not, then she would rather each other do not know her pay, in order to retain her final dignity.


    Because like a person, is to give up their dignity, in the end in exchange for what?


    In exchange for, but the man in his ear whispered - huazi.


    You see, this kind of sad story, she thinks of all feel in the heart tingle, oneself is like a joke. Then why did she make the joke public to please everyone?


    Just let her know she''s a joke.


    Gu frivolous frowned, "but if you don''t like him, why do you want to marry him?"


    Xu Huanxi also grasped the action of wiping the painting, just like a statue, "I really don''t like him, what? Do you expect me to like a strong criminal? I married Chu ruse just because I didn''t know he was Xue Jingyun. I like Chu ruse from beginning to end, the man who is good to me and likes me very much. But I really don''t like Xue Jingyun. You see, when I knew he was Xue Jingyun, our marriage broke down, so How could I like him? "


    She tried so much to persuade Gu Qingkuang, and it was like trying to convince herself.


    In fact, she knows the answer very well in her heart. She doesn''t like Xue Jingyun, but she doesn''t like Xue Jingyun with others in her heart.


    In the face of Xu Huan''s denial, Gu can only nod, saying that he has received the message. After all What Xu Huanxi said is very reasonable, but he naturally can''t control Xu Huanxi''s feelings.


    After all, the feeling of this kind of thing, is really like people drinking water, warm and cold know.


    "Your feelings are up to you. What you say is what you say." Gu frivolous said, and soon the conversation changed, "but, Xiao Qiqi is now in Chu Rushi''s hands, you can help. Anyway, Chu Ru Si also likes you. As long as you are a beauty trick, I''m sure you can know where Xiao Qiqi is. "


    Xu Huanxi Gu frivolous is to Chu such as the feeling after all much confidence???


    Even she didn''t have such confidence.


    "Stop it, he won''t tell me."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "I know if I don''t try."


    "Happy, you should not still like him, so you dare not contact him?"


    "Frivolous brother, it''s no use to stir up the method."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I really want to know where Xiao Qiqi is


    Xu Huanxi looks at Gu''s frivolous appearance, and finally sighs. Well, she also wants to know where Xiao Qiqi is. "I can call Chu Rushi, but it''s hard to say what the result is."


    Gu Qingkuang grabs his hair, and his eyes brighten. Dogleg respectfully presents Xu Huanxi''s mobile phone with both hands.


    Xu Huanxi dials Chu Rushi''s number, and her heart is already beating in Sang''s eyes

 Chapter 1473

    The last meeting of Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi probably dates back to her being besieged by reporters. Chu Rushi came to the rescue and admitted his real identity in public. Therefore, he was besieged by reporters and tossed the cracked leg.


    After she sent Chu Ru Si to the hospital, she left quietly. From then on, their lives did not disturb each other, as if they had never lived with each other.


    So, she is to beat to death also did not expect, oneself incredibly can take the initiative to contact Chu such as this.


    Ah, this is really not in line with their own high cold human settings!


    All this, all blame Xiao Qi Qi, have nothing to provoke Chu such as what to do!!


    After complaining, Xu Huanxi suddenly froze. No It''s definitely not Xiao Qiqi who goes to Chu Rushi. It''s Xiao Qiqi who Chu Rushi goes to.


    That means that it''s Chu ruse who controls all this. It''s Chu ruse who forces her to find him.


    She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Is that interesting? What on earth is churusi going to do? Use Xiao Qiqi to negotiate with her? Want to win nono from her?


    Oh, if it''s like this, she won''t care about Xiao Qiqi, her best friend or something. Where is it important to have a son?


    Xu Huanxi stares at his mobile phone, waiting for Chu Rushi''s answer.


    How can she face Chu Ru Si with silence and tears?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Chu Ru Si receives a call from Xu Huanxi, and the whole person is in a confused state.


    How could she come to him on her own initiative?


    Anyway, there will be nothing worse than divorce and old age, no matter what Xu Huanxi calls for.


    This is probably good news for Chu Ru Si.


    He slides down the answer button and the Adam''s apple rolls.


    He didn''t even dare to speak.


    Tongcheng early morning night, very quiet.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    Xu Huanxi looked at the call on the mobile phone, and seconds passed by. She didn''t speak, and he didn''t either.


    Gu Qingkuang No, what are these two people doing on the phone?


    He coughed lightly and grabbed the mobile phone actively, "Chu Ru Si?"


    "You give me back!" Xu Huanxi reaches out to grab the mobile phone back. Gu Qingkuang is really annoying. No matter how familiar they are, they are not able to grab the mobile phone.


    Chu Ru Si was carefully waiting for Xu Huanxi''s instructions, he even did not dare to speak, for fear that Xu Huanxi just had the wrong number.


    But After silence, there was a man''s voice.


    He recognized that the voice was Gu frivolous!


    So, in the middle of the night, why are men around Xu Huanxi?


    Chu felt that he could make up all kinds of plots every minute. In the end, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that there was something worse than divorce - she had a new lover.


    He was so nervous that he forgot about jet lag.


    It''s day in Florida now.


    Gu frivolous hand long, a press down Xu Huanxi snatch, on this small short appearance, also want to rob him?


    He said to Chu, "where are you hiding Xiaoqi?"


    Chu Ru so tiny ground narrows eyes, originally is because of this matter, Xu Huanxi active contact him, is because of this matter, about Xiao Qiqi, he does know some news, but he does not want to talk with Gu frivolous nonsense, frown displeasantly, "you are beside her?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit you''re asking?"


    "I have nothing to say to you. Give Huanxi your mobile phone."

 Chapter 1474

    "Chu, who made you so arrogant? Why do you hide Xiao Qi! " Gu frivolous simply want to beat people, but across thousands of miles, powerless.


    Chu Ru Si hooked to hook lips Cape, when facing the love enemy, he all time arrogant, "surname Gu, you can''t control her, what can I do?"? She asked me to help her. I just took advantage of the situation and helped her! "


    Why should he? Xiao Qiqi is happy.


    "How can you tell me where Xiao Qiqi is?" Gu Qingkuang is in a bit of a hurry. Well, if you don''t find someone quickly, the child will be able to land.


    It was two or three months ago that they had a relationship.


    As for this child, he is not very clear what kind of mentality he should have, but he just wants to see Xiao Qiqi first.


    Chu Ru Si slightly narrowed his eyes. According to Xiao Qi Qi, it''s not that this big star is extremely bad. How can he hear that Gu is so frivolous that he cares about Xiao Qi?


    "Give it to Huanxi."


    "You


    "I''ll say it again. I have nothing to say to you


    Gu Qingkuang was so angry that he handed his mobile phone to Xu Huanxi, "here, I want to tell you."


    Xu Huanxi looked at the mobile phone, his heart shrank, as if the opposite was a monster.


    She was really afraid of Chu Ru, instinctive fear, and didn''t know how to face it.


    She fiercely glared at Gu frivolous one eye, this person how so matter son, must rob her mobile phone past, know clearly Chu such as this person affirmation what all don''t want to say.


    In the end, the mobile phone was not in her hands.


    She took the phone, turned off the hands-free, quietly away from Gu frivolous, "it''s me."


    The woman''s voice is gentle, a little cautious, like tapping the man''s new house.


    Chu such as this suddenly stare, eventually in despair revealed a trace of warmth, "joy, are you ok?"


    Xu Huanxi dropped his eyes. Actually, it''s OK. No one really wants to live or die for love these days. "Well, eat incense."


    Chu Ru Si listens to this words, full of bitterness, seems to be extremely wronged, "but Joy, I don''t smell anything. "


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and even she couldn''t tell why. She felt that when a man said this, he was really aggrieved. Maybe it was because he hadn''t seen her for a long time, maybe it was because he was still in love. There was still a slight touch in her heart.


    Adults can also clearly perceive their own feelings.


    But, so what?


    It won''t be so. She has never been desperate for love.


    So, she said faintly, "then you may need to check your body to see if there are other diseases. How are you? I don''t care. I just want to know. How is Xiao Qiqi now? "


    Chu Ru Si heard Xu Huan Xi''s cold tone and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She didn''t seem to care about him at all. Now he was fighting hard in Tongcheng. Every step he took was frightening. He would wake up in the middle of the night. This was the suffering he should bear when he chose revenge, so he suffered.


    However, when he held the woman on the tip of his heart, he knew nothing about his experience, had nothing to do with himself, and hung high, he still felt heartache.


    Joy, if I die the next moment, will you shed a tear for me?

 Chapter 1475

    Chu so let himself calm down, since Xu Huanxi can do so crisp, he can only learn to try, "she is in good condition, the child is also very good, I have arranged. You don''t have to worry about that. Doctors, nurses, nannies and nutritionists all have it. "


    Everything arranged for Xiao Qiqi is what Chu Rushi wants to give Xu Huanxi.


    Joy, you don''t know anything, you don''t know how much regret I missed the company of Nono''s birth and growth.


    After hearing this, Xu Huanxi couldn''t help but smile bitterly. You see, a stranger is pregnant, and Chu can still do this. She can''t help but think of her previous pregnancy when she had gone through so many hardships alone. Now that she is vaguely more resentful at the bottom of her heart.


    This damned man didn''t give her a message even though he was alive. If she had told her earlier, she would not have given birth to nono.


    In this way, they may not be entangled later.


    Xu Huanxi pursed his lips. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say, so they fell into silence.


    Gu was so frivolous that he looked at it quietly and frowned? What are you doing? Can''t you talk well?


    He was not far away from her and kept saying the address with his mouth.


    Xu Huanxi converged his mind, like a robot, to ask questions along Gu''s frivolous tips, "where is she?"


    It''s silly that Chu Rushi will tell Xiao Qiqi''s news. On the one hand, this news can let Xu Huanxi keep in touch with him actively, on the other hand, it can eliminate the possibility between Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang. This is a good game. As for what kind of trouble this child will bring to Gu Qingkuang, this problem is not in Chu Rushi''s consideration.


    His own troubles haven''t been solved. Why should he take care of others? He is a bad man, selfish and eager to pull others down together and struggle with him in hell. "Happy, I can''t tell you this. Xiao Qiqi''s attitude is very clear, I promised her, unless she nods, otherwise absolutely will not leak her information


    Xu Huanxi does not understand when, Chu such as the relationship with Xiao Qi Qi, when so good? It''s like two people can cover each other and trust each other, um Between her best friend and her predecessor, she suddenly has a little secret that only belongs to two people. Xu Huanxi says - why is she a little flustered!


    No way! Really want to know where xiaoqiqi is, really want to know between xiaoqiqi and xiaoqiqi, what kind of transaction?


    "I promise that as long as I know the news, I will never tell Gu frivolous, and I will not disturb Xiao Qiqi''s life. But I need to know where Xiao Qiqi is. I need to know she''s safe. "


    "Huanxi, I know you still keep in touch with xiaoqiqi. If xiaoqiqi nods, I will never mind telling you where she is." Chu Rushi''s attitude is surprisingly tough. After all, Xu Huanxi has no feelings. He is discussing problems with him, and their relationship has fallen to the freezing point. Naturally, he is calm and sober, even though he is suffering from pain.


    Because of the pain, so sober, so is not to let Xu happy Ruyi, is to let her often think about - my best friend in Chu such there, that guy is really disgusting.

 Chapter 1476

    Anyway, Chu Ru Si won''t say, even if it is to let Xu Huan Xi occasionally scold him, occasionally think about his means.


    In fact, there are few things he can hide from Xu Huanxi, except his true identity.


    After all, he really loves this woman. If Xu Huanxi makes a fuss with him as usual, he promises to sell everything, including his soul, reason and life.


    Chu such as now stubborn, but also Xiao Qiqi willing to accept his help. Because she knew that Chu would not tell Xu Huanxi everything now.


    "Why are you doing this? Xiao Qiqi''s children have nothing to do with you. I don''t think you are a philanthropic person. " Xu Huanxi hooked the corner of her lips, but she didn''t force Chu to tell her the address. This was the result she had expected. Chu would not tell her too much, so she didn''t have to waste her breath.


    After all, there was no other relationship between them.


    "You are so clever, can''t you guess why I did it?"


    Xu Huanxi I can''t guess She really didn''t understand what good it was for Chu to do it? Anyway, she''s not ready to save that silly girl, so Chu Rushi can''t use Xiao Qiqi to threaten her, and her silly girl has no use value


    So, what is the purpose of this move?


    She can''t even help but look forward to chuluo''s reply - who said that the child in xiaoqiqi''s stomach has nothing to do with me?


    "On the one hand, it''s because of you. On the other hand, it''s because of the deal between Xiao Qiqi and me."


    Xu Huanxi Then she really guessed wrong. What can Xiao Qiqi do with Chu?


    Then this is also Chu such as the matter with Xiao Qi Qi Qi, why involve her?


    "Chu ruse, I think I need to solemnly tell you that you can''t threaten me with Xiao Qiqi. My best friend is not worth money at all. She won''t make me waver."


    Chu Rushi This really should let Xiao Qiqi listen and see what friends she made.


    "I''m not prepared to threaten you with Xiaoqi." His eyes deepened, and suddenly there was a deep sadness. Xu Huanxi had already defined him as a sinner, and his every move seemed to have a purpose and malice.


    But he rescued xiaoqiqi, just because xiaoqiqi asked him for help.


    As for some of the benefits found later, he felt that his kindness also deserved them.


    Since Xu Huanxi regards him as a villain, he should be the villain. Yes, he saved xiaoqiqi for another purpose. As long as he saved xiaoqiqi, xiaoqiqi will be grateful to him. In the future, he will surely blow in Xu Huanxi''s ear. Maybe he will like to forgive him.


    Besides, Xiao Qiqi is not a simple person and will be of great help to him in the future. When we first met, he was really cheated by the little girl''s face, thinking that she really had no deep thoughts. But just when he reaches out a helping hand to Xiao Qiqi, Xiao Qiqi reveals his real purpose to him. He only thinks that this woman''s mind is really deep and terrible.


    Oh, it''s true that people gather by category and things gather by group. Song Ci, Xiao Qiqi and Xu Huanxi are all the same women. They are intelligent, delicate and quick. No wonder they can make a pile.

 Chapter 1478

    Sometimes women are sentimental, just want a pure love, but men can for the world, for responsibility, for all kinds of other, and abandon love to choose other.


    Because, in the eyes of most men, love and marriage are not necessary and sufficient conditions,


    Oh, men are just pig hooves.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t want to explain, so he decided, "in a word, you don''t want to dig out the news of Xiao Qiqi from Chu Rushi. If you don''t give the news, you won''t let go."


    Gu frivolous is despairing sigh, if you don''t find xiaoqiqi, maybe later when we meet again, xiaoqiqi is with children to see him.


    It''s depressing.


    Gu Qingkuang is not reconciled. He really doesn''t believe that he won''t win Chu Rushi. Chu Rushi only cares about Xu Huanxi. If we start from Xu Huanxi, we may have some hope.


    "Joy, I think I must have a way to dig out the news from Chu ruse''s mouth to see if you want to."


    Xu Huanxi continued to draw his own paintings, looked up at Gu frivolous one eye, "hmm?"


    Ah, my best friend really needs to be beside her. If there is a way to get people back from Chu Rushi, she will try.


    Well After all, she can''t figure out what the purpose of taking Xiao Qiqi away from Chu Rushi is. She''s worried that her silly girl friend has been cheated by others, and she''s going to help her.


    Gu Qingkuang saw that Xu Huanxi agreed, so he just came to Xu Huanxi''s ear


    When Xu Huanxi heard Gu Qingkuang''s plan, he looked like a black question mark. Who gave Gu Qingkuang such a rich imagination and gave him such a bold plan?


    "You won''t make it." Xu Huanxi said this calmly and firmly.


    Gu Qingkuang really does not think so, "try it, success or failure."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, whatever you want. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi let Gu frivolous toss, anyway, she should eat and sleep every day.


    Gu Qingkuang started his action and sent a message in Xu Huanxi''s circle of friends. Only Chu could see it --


    "I promised you before, and I''ll be your bride later. I didn''t expect that there was a fate between you and me.


    You and me, it''s us. "


    There is also a picture of Gu Qingkuang embracing from behind Xu Huanxi.


    Of course, the swing. It''s also true.


    Xu Huanxi scoffs at this circle of friends. He has no idea what Gu is thinking. Can such a picture attract Chu ru? If it''s really that simple, she''ll chop her head off and kick it for Gu Qingkuang.


    Gu frivolous also a little worried that this strength is not enough, "happy, or, I also official propaganda one?"


    Xu Huanxi White Brother, you want to die, don''t pull me, OK? Would you mind your star''s status Gu Qingkuang, who is that? His fans can drown her with one mouthful of saliva, OK?


    What''s more, her recent exposure is also a little big. Since the last time her relationship with Chu ruse was exposed and black history was uncovered, I don''t know how many people know her.


    Although, the heat is forced down by Chu Ru Si, many people are still eyeing her. If she is an official with Gu Qingkuang at this time, oh Huo, she thinks she is finished.


    Gu light crazy still don''t give up, he need to play all this with really the same, can cause Chu such as the attention.

 Chapter 1479

    So, Gu xiaokuang thought about it, and he posted a pair of rings on his microblog, which is obviously used by lovers, with romantic and eternal meaning.


    In this pair of diamond rings, there are inscriptions, "B" and "X". His fans may not understand the meaning of these inscriptions, and they may interpret them into all kinds of strange contents. However, Chu RUSI will certainly understand Bai and Xu Huanxi.


    In a word, Gu Qingkuang just put this pair of diamond rings and pictures on his microblog, and then added a sentence - official announcement.


    The domestic upsurge is really detonated, micro blog has been paralyzed several times, everyone is guessing who is Gu Qingkuang''s woman?


    ¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Chu Rushi, who was far away in Tongcheng, almost vomited blood. He didn''t even have time to think about his revenge.


    What kind of person is Xu Huanxi? Chu Ru is very clear. She is cautious and smart. Every time she makes a decision, it will not be changed easily.


    She sent a message to Gu Qingkuang in her circle of friends. What''s the use of it.


    He even wants to say to Xu Huanxi - if you are kidnapped, just blink.


    If it''s another man, Chu Ru Si may not believe it, but when that man is Gu Qingkuang and Xu Huanxi''s White Brother


    He had to admit that he was flustered.


    Xu Huanxi has always been concerned about the missing childhood sweetheart, and even mentioned it several times in front of him.


    And all the things that happened recently seem to push Xu Huanxi to Gu''s frivolous side.


    Xu Huanxi know his identity that night, is Gu frivolous sent Xu Huanxi to the hospital.


    Xu Huanxi flies to Florida, or Gu Qingkuang flies with him.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t even agree that Xiao Qiqi gave birth to Gu''s frivolous child. Isn''t this Sima Zhao''s heart?


    Moreover, his private detectives have also shown several times that Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang are in conflict.


    He suddenly panicked, a little worried about Xu Huanxi and Gu qingran walking together.


    He thought that he could take revenge first, and then try to get Xu Huanxi back, but But In case Xu Huanxi is taken away in advance, what can he do?


    "Ouyang! Book me a ticket to Florida right away


    Ouyang "...!" Do I knock in! What''s the big guy doing? He''s not very well. What''s going to Florida!


    "My president Chu, are you serious? Do you know what the doctor said about you? Do you want to waste your leg? " Ouyang really can''t bear to look at Chu, such as tossing himself, can''t help but talk nonsense.


    How could churuse be so easy to persuade? "I''ve been resting for half a month, and I''m using special medicine. I know my body. I''m going to fly to Florida now. Just listen to me."


    Ouyang Go to book the ticket silently and order the coffin for the eldest brother by the way.


    Chu Ru''s eyes narrowed slightly, like a cheetah coming out of the cage. His things are absolutely not allowed to be touched by others, otherwise he can only find a way to discount that person.


    Xu Huanxi, do not want to escape from his palm, even if it is unscrupulous, he will keep her around.


    Ouyang while booking tickets, or while persuading, "you like this, how to get on the plane?"


    "In a wheelchair." Chu such as this face no expression ground reply, in the heart all is the wo Huo, he this person really protects food, if Xu Huanxi has no way to this matter to know the reasonable explanation for him, he may really will bring the person back forcibly, shut up that kind of!

 Chapter 1481.1

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1481.2

    The New York side has also been informed to make immediate economic deployment to Florida. If necessary, it will bring economic sanctions and economic deterrence to the family


    In a word, Ouyang felt that he really broke his heart, just like an old lady.


    Ouyang has always thought that the total number of Chu should be a mature and calm man. At least before he met Xu Huanxi, the total number of Chu in our family has never collapsed!!!


    Xu Huanxi had a bad relationship with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi still lives her life in a leisurely way. She is totally indifferent to Gu Qingkuang''s so-called package plan of luring Chu ruse to Florida, and then using his geographical advantages in Florida to force Chu ruse to confess her position as little Qiqi.


    In fact, Xu Huanxi felt that Chu Ru would never come


    The relationship in Tongcheng is so complicated that it''s too late for Chu to solve it. How can we have time to wish her and Gu Qingkuang a happy life?


    What''s more, Chu RUSI saved Nuo Nuo last time. He had a bone fracture on his leg. Now he should still be in the hospital. How can he come to Florida?


    In a word, combined with the above, Xu Huanxi got the answer through rational judgment - if Chu Rushi gave up the tense situation in Tongcheng at this time and suddenly ran to Florida, it would be What''s wrong with your brain?


    It seems that the storm in Tongcheng has returned to a calm, which is equivalent to the confrontation between the two armies, and a new balance has finally been formed.


    Chu Rushi and the Qu family unite to suppress Chu Wanshi and the Jiang family by using the topic of the governor''s illegitimate son.


    Anyway, it''s still a fight between gods. They can''t mix with mortals


    According to Xu Huanxi''s superficial view, Chu Rushi seems to be at a disadvantage at present. Right, Chu Rushi has become a strongman in the eyes of the public, so his reputation will naturally be defeated, and his voice is naturally not high.


    Anyway, Chu Rushi''s situation is quite critical. If you don''t deal with it carefully, you will be eaten by Chu Wanshi every minute??


    With this in mind, Xu Huanxi suddenly felt a little sad. Nuo Nuo saw his father back and liked his father very much. Would heaven and man be separated forever?


    The last time Xue Jingyun jumped down from upstairs, this time, what kind of fresh death will he commit?


    The tomb she made for Xue Jingyun in the countryside is too late to be demolished. Now think about it, maybe you don''t have to demolish it??


    However, these messy ideas are only fleeting, because she has her own life in Florida, and is slowly adapting to her wounds. Ansel Tao has always wanted to cooperate with her, and now it can be said that the cooperation is very smooth.


    Recently, anser Road, together with many people in the industry, is holding a cultural seminar. Xu Huanxi wants to show her talents at the cultural seminar. At this time, she is preparing to work in a troubled city.


    Xiao Qiqi and Chu Rushi are all forgotten. She really doesn''t want to think about it. Anyway, she can''t get the answer


    Gu Qingkuang doesn''t care about Xu Huanxi''s attitude. Anyway, he thinks that Chu Rushi will come. A man dares to admit his previous mistakes in front of everyone and gives up his new image and life just to protect the woman. He doesn''t believe that there is no affection.

 Chapter 1482

    Gu frivolous do not know why Xu Huanxi so self-confident, even take a bystander''s rival, all think Chu such as really love miserable, Xu Huanxi OK? It''s the kind of love that comes out of your eyes even if you cover your mouth.


    Unfortunately, I don''t believe in liking at all. In other words, Xu Huanxi probably knows. After all, she is such a smart person, but she can''t forgive Xue Jingyun. I''m afraid only the people concerned can understand how painful that pain is.


    Forget it, Gu Qingkuang can''t mix too much. After all, he doesn''t know what happened between Xu Huanxi and Xue Jingyun, so he can''t judge.


    However, the only thing he knows is that he loves Xu Huanxi''s experience over the years. His once childhood brother has come back. Although he can''t be your prince charming beside you, I am willing to be your knight and guard you all my life.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the cultural seminar opened.


    The guests are all like-minded friends in the industry. In small gatherings, there are no media, no journalists, only friends who like all kinds of ancient design elements.


    Xu Huanxi was present with Gu Qingkuang, and Xu Huanxi was invited by Ansel Dao. Gu Qingkuang wanted face and status in Florida. If he wanted to participate in this kind of seminar, it would be easy to show his interest.


    The appraisal meeting went smoothly, and the elements and design put forward by Xu Huanxi were greatly praised.


    Gu Qingkuang was as happy as he was praised.


    This grand party has always had a pair of dark eyes, watching in the dark.


    Xu Huanxi talks and laughs with everyone, but somehow he feels that Someone is looking at her.


    She was a little uneasy, and even subconsciously leaned to Gu Qingkuang''s side.


    Ansel - road is taking care of everyone enthusiastically, as if suddenly thought of something, "excuse me, excuse me."


    ¡­¡­


    Ansel went to the private reception hall, saw the man in front of the window and said, "Simon, I really appreciate your recommendation. She''s a magic treasure."


    Chu Rushi''s eyes follow Xu Huanxi closely. Under her delicate makeup, she seems to have a good life. If others leave their loved ones, they will always look thin or pale, but she doesn''t.


    At this moment, the smile gently leaned on Gu Qingkuang''s body, raised his head and didn''t know what to say.


    But it can be seen that a woman''s smile is sincere, and the moment a man lowers his head to respond, it''s all soft.


    Chu such as slowly clenched his fist, the heart seems empty, the whole person like floating in the air, has been falling.


    He seems to have predicted his own ending -- Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang seem to be really together.


    In Chu Ru Si''s three views, he always thought that as long as he liked someone very much, he would have the courage to wish her happiness


    But now, truss found that he could not do it at all.


    Joy, how cruel are you?


    Chu Ru slowly clenched the curtain, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up. Now he even suspected Over the past six months, Xu Huanxi has given him feelings, whether they are true or false. And no matter how unhappy they were when they broke up, how bloody and cruel the truth was, but If love is true, how can she let it go so quickly in this short half month? So fast to other arms?

 Chapter 1483

    "Simon?" Ansel Dao stood beside churuse and followed his eyes to see Xu Huanxi, "are you also paying attention to this beautiful lady? She and Mr. Gu seem to be a perfect match. You don''t know how nervous Mr. Gu is about her. "


    Chu Ru Si''s heart is full of fire, "Ansel, this is my ex-wife."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ansel Dao was stunned. He didn''t have much to do with churuse. He just heard a lot about him. He was like a friend of a friend''s friend. So when churuse introduced Xu Huanxi to him through a complicated relationship, he was still confused


    "Simon, I heard my friend say that you are a man with few desires. He even doubted that he was taken in by you. I didn''t expect that you would have a wife?"


    Chu Rushi He''s in a very upset mood now. Will he feel happy when Ansel says some jokes???


    Ansel Dao saw that churuse''s face was really bad, so he didn''t joke, "then Shall I inform Miss Huanxi to come over? "


    Of course, Chu Rushi wanted to see Xu Huanxi, but he didn''t know what to say to Xu Huanxi. Did he say - wish you happiness?


    He asked himself, no such mind!


    "I don''t want to see her yet." Churuse felt that he had never hesitated so much. He rushed to Florida when he was shooting a case, but I''m afraid to see her.


    He wanted to take this woman home at all costs, but he hesitated when he saw Xu Huanxi laughing painlessly in other people''s arms


    Xu Huanxi''s resolute departure makes him feel cowardly. If someone can make Xu Huanxi truly happy, how can he deprive Xu Huanxi of his happiness?


    The indifference and hatred under her eyes was a painful thing for him.


    If someone can make Xu Huanxi laugh without burden, why should he make Xu Huanxi suffer?


    Without him, Xu Huanxi had a good time.


    This cognition almost made him despair.


    He''s guilty of being close to her now.


    "No, I just Just to see her Chu such as slowly closed his eyes, he, let go of Xu Huanxi, OK?


    It''s like he gave up on himself, OK?


    If so, he can move forward without fear, let him fall into the bottomless abyss - it belongs to his despair and coldness, and Xu Huanxi should not be dragged in together.


    Ansel Dao shrugged. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that at that moment, the man seemed to have no soul.


    Ansel Dao, as the host, naturally didn''t have much time to accompany Chu. Soon someone came to call him down.


    Here are the brush, ink, paper and inkstone. It turned out that a guest showed the method he brought. He made do with extracting elements from the method, which aroused everyone''s interest and is working together.


    Xu Huanxi, who came from an old and down-to-earth family, was naturally pushed forward to create.


    Xu Huanxi is a little shy. Although she is used to pursuing her all the way, she is encouraged by a group of people. It''s just Wonderful story, OK?


    Although she hasn''t practiced for a long time, she has grown up in her bones since childhood. Even now she is showing her hands, she should be able to deal with these laymen, right?

 Chapter 1484

    Stick to ink, take the meaning, brush the hair, all at once.


    Gu frivolous extremely support, in the side boast, "our family little joy ah, since childhood is a talented woman."


    Xu Huanxi quietly wrote that their Xu family''s flowery characters are a waste of time and energy, but people are willing to pursue the so-called art, and this time doesn''t count at all.


    Some people played records on old gramophones, some took English tea, and even Gu frivolous play guzheng, but also special Sao, gas, burning incense.


    This is a pure love of antiquity, the feeling of communication, as if the soul has been sublimated.


    After writing for almost a quarter of an hour, Xu Huanxi finally put down her brush. Every word she wrote seemed to be full of aura, like a unfolding flower and a butterfly about to fly.


    Everyone gathered around and marveled.


    But Xu Huanxi turned a blind eye to it. I don''t know why She can always feel a kind of sad look from there, but the glass in the attic is visible from one side, so for Xu Huanxi, there is only clear and quiet glass in the attic, and there is no one.


    However, she did not know that Chu was also looking at her with a kind of loving and painful eyes.


    Two people''s eyes are clearly separated from each other, she is his eye ten thousand years, and he is her blind eye.


    Chu just quietly looking at Xu Huanxi, in the heart are quiet farewell, originally, really love a person, she is happy, no matter that happiness is given by him or not.


    After seeing how happy Xu Huanxi left him, Chu Rushi seemed to come out of his paranoia, but he fell into another endless abyss.


    He''s the only one.


    But that''s enough.


    He wants to be happy.


    In the face of everyone''s praise, Xu Huanxi politely pulled his lips again, but he didn''t know what was wrong in his heart. It was like he was suddenly dug up. Something important was missing between his fingers


    Xu Huanxi in this hall full of banquet, at a loss to look around, trying to think, what in the end, disappeared from her life?


    Chu RUSI can''t see what Xu Huanxi wrote, but he knows it must be wonderful, which makes these picky foreigners full of praise.


    He could not help reaching out, as if trying to attach a woman''s face, but was finally blocked by the cold glass.


    At the other end of the glass, Gu Qingkuang put his hand around Xu Huanxi''s waist. He didn''t know what he said to Xu Huanxi, which made Xu Huanxi secretly pinch Gu Qingkuang.


    At a glance, you can see that there is no intimacy.


    Chu knew that he had lost, or that he had never been involved in the game. He was just a despicable man who approached Xu Huanxi with a mask of deception.


    He is not qualified.


    Perhaps, he should consider which flight to fly and return to the battlefield he had, even if he died.


    Anyway, no one will shed a tear.


    ¡­¡­


    The cultural review meeting is over.


    Gu Qingkuang personally sent Xu Huanxi back, and seemed a little depressed, "ah, I guess it''s just these days. Chu Rushi should be here. If he comes, don''t hide it from me. I don''t know the trace of Xiao Qiqi from him. It''s not that I said, "churuse, what''s that stupid girl doing?"


    Xu Huanxi calculated the time. If Chu was in Florida at the moment, it means that he might come as soon as he saw her circle of friends.


    Hum, how can it be.

 Chapter 1485

    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help laughing and nodded Gu''s frivolous head. "I think you have been paranoid of being killed. Defending Chu is just like defending a thief. I said he won''t come. Even if he does come, I have to say well first, you can take me across the bridge, you can toss at will, but you can involve me in other things, such as In order to get the news from Xiao Qiqi, he sold me to see if I don''t kill you? "


    "Well, well, to be honest, where can I sell you?"


    Two people talk and laugh, but this fall in the eyes of Chu such as, that is you Nong I Nong, parting.


    Chu Ru Si sat in the car prepared by his friend, looking through the window without expression.


    Gu frivolously pinched Xu Huanxi''s face and left with a smile.


    Xu Huanxi turns to enter the house she rents. As soon as she pushes the door open, she realizes that there is a person standing behind her.


    The air was filled with the familiar Cologne, which seemed to have the smell of tobacco, and the smell of disinfectant.


    She didn''t have time to look back, the man closed the door with one hand and pushed her in with the other, "it''s me."


    It''s me.


    Chu! Such as! Yes!


    Damn it! Gu Qingkuang is what level of prophet, just said to Chu such will come, he really came!!


    That moment.


    Xu Huanxi''s vigilance all over her body came to her senses. She immediately retreated to the living room and stared at the man in front of her, "what are you doing?"


    Chu Ru Si looks at the appearance of Xu Huanxi, even unconsciously funny, she just saw him so big reaction, in her eyes, he should be so heinous, even close is the original sin.


    "I mean no harm." He spoke with difficulty.


    Xu Huanxi was three meters away from Chu Ru, as if the man standing in front of him had killed and set fire to commit crimes, "you Why are you here? "


    Is it just because of her casual circle of friends?


    "I just want to see you. I''ve come anyway." Chu Ru Si didn''t get close to him any more. Anyway, he had already recognized his own sin, that is, he was a villain who was a traitor.


    "But I don''t want to see you at all!" Xu Huanxi made a firm decision.


    "Happy, you can bear me again. After this meeting, I will never disturb you again." Man''s voice sounds extremely sad, like standing on the edge of hell, tottering, the world has left him.


    Xu Huanxi heard Chu Ru say so, slightly relieved, but soon there is a sense of panic - what is I will never disturb you?


    All right.


    That''s the end she wanted, and now it''s finally here.


    She has some bad taste in her heart. She likes this man after all. But she knew it was the best ending.


    They have hurt each other, and there is no love between them to offset the hatred, so they are not suitable for entanglement.


    "Now that you have seen me, can you go?" Xu Huanxi doesn''t know what expression he should use, so he just has no expression.


    "Are you really with Gu Qingkuang?" The man''s voice seemed to tremble, as if facing the final judgment.


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously frowned. She didn''t expect that Chu Rushi really came here because of this. She thought that this man might just come here on business. By the way, she came to see him and so on.


    Oh, he doesn''t care what he does even though he has no feelings.

 Chapter 1486

    "It doesn''t seem to be your business." Xu Huanxi did not give a positive answer. Anyway, the answer is not important. She has nothing to do with Chu Rushi.


    However, this fell into Chu Ru Si''s eyes, more similar to a kind of default, "I know that every choice you make is solemnly considered, just like you once thought about it, and finally chose me. I believe that you choose to be frivolous and have your own way."


    Xu Huanxi clenched her fist slowly. Facing Chu ruse, she made all kinds of assumptions. Almost all the possibilities were considered, including the possibility that Chu ruse might come from an alien. However, the final facts proved that she made a wrong decision.


    I feel like a joke. I don''t know if Chu said these words to ridicule her.


    Chu Ru Si''s eyes are full of pain, but he tries to restrain it and doesn''t express it, "if you have chosen Gu frivolous, then I wish you well. I have only one request. Please be happy."


    Xu Huanxi thought about it and finally felt that Chu must have come to verify whether she was lucky or not. If she was happy, Chu might not feel guilty about her any more.


    He just came to relieve his own sense of guilt.


    Well, it must be like this. I don''t accept refutation.


    "All right." Xu Huanxi''s official response was restrained.


    Chu Ru Si had already clenched his fists and clenched them. He wanted to take this woman into his arms regardless of everything, but he couldn''t, he couldn''t, this kind of damned restraint and soberness made him desperate.


    Silence.


    Chu RUSI found that Xu Huanxi didn''t even want to say a word to him, and his heart was bitter, "don''t you always want to know where Xiao Qiqi is? I''ll tell you where she is


    Xu Huanxi, "???" Why this time Chu such as can be so active, so resolute tell her the trace of Xiao Qi Qi, always feel this among them what plot?


    In Xu Huanxi''s surprised eyes, Chu Ru Si''s bitterness almost spread to his heart, and he was not happy at all.


    But his happiness is not important at all, Xu Huanxi''s is the most important.


    "Although, I don''t want to let Xiao Qiqi go, but After all, you are already with Gu Qingkuang, so Xiao Qiqi''s baby is an obstacle to your happiness. How to say again, this is also his child with others, you may have bitterness in your heart


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xu Huanxi''s focus is entirely on - so what''s the use value of Xiao Qiqi?!!


    Chu said so selfishly, as if worried, "Gu frivolous will not like nono? He will care about Have you ever been born to me? " What he said behind him was a little difficult, as if he could not speak.


    For some reason, Xu Huanxi''s heart sank all the time. He always felt that Chu Ru Si had a feeling of dying and supporting himself


    Chu Ru Si saw Xu Huan''s silence, and he felt nervous again. This kind of feeling seemed to be the first time that a graduating college student attended a job fair. He was afraid that he would make too many mistakes, but if he didn''t say anything, he would have no chance at all. "If he really can''t accept nono, then I don''t think he is worth your entrustment."


    After a pause, truss felt as if he was trying to sow discord, and simply gave a solution, "if Gu Qingkuang really cares, if you think there is something inconvenient, you can also send Nuo to me."

 Chapter 1487

    Xu Huanxi can''t help sneering - well, now finally get to the point. After all, I just feel that she has found a new home, and the child is a burden. Give it to him as soon as possible.


    Good idea.


    "Churuse, don''t think about it. I will never give up nono in my life."


    Chu Ru Si suddenly frowned. What did he do to keep Xu Huan Xi on guard against him? So far, "you''ve been Nuo Nuo''s mother all your life. I know that I haven''t done any duty in these years, and I don''t even have the qualification to let this child recognize me. So, I said, as long as you don''t agree, I will never rob. "


    Xu Huanxi can''t figure it out, "since it''s not for children, what are you here for?"


    Chu such as this is simply feel funny, meet again after, he how to her, Xu Huanxi in the mind didn''t point force a few? He is almost out of his heart and lungs, even his life can be given to Xu Huanxi, why once his identity was exposed, all his feelings were wiped out by Xu Huanxi.


    Joy, I love you.


    "I did it for you." The man''s words are loud, and his eyes are burning at Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi chumou a smile, according to Chu such words, it is really like Gu frivolous estimate, this man for her???


    Unfortunately, Xu Huanxi does not believe these love words, she is like a cold robot, calculating the greatest interests, "where is Xiao Qiqi?" Since Chu Ru Si takes the initiative to hand over the trace of Xiao Qi, she naturally doesn''t want it in vain.


    Chu took out his mobile phone, sent a location to Xu Huanxi, and sent the detailed address, which is New York.


    "Xiao Qiqi has a baby here. It''s very stable at present."


    Xu Huanxi see Chu such as this, really so simply handed over the trace of Xiao Qiqi, more or less feel some mysterious.


    More, she can''t help feeling angry for Xiao Qiqi. After all, Xiao Qiqi is her good sister. Her good sister gambled all her life on Chu Rushi, hoping to get Chu Rushi''s protection. However, Chu Rushi turned around and betrayed her and gave her all the news?


    "You told me the trace of Xiao Qiqi. How can you tell Xiao Qiqi?"


    Chu Ru is so indifferent. The future is full of risks. Maybe he will be gone tomorrow. What else do you need to talk about social integrity and contract spirit?


    Let him in the last days, by his own temperament, to protect his favorite people.


    He said extremely cold and calm, betrayed xiaoqiqi how, at the beginning of Zhaofu xiaoqiqi, also see in the face of Xu Huanxi.


    Now Xu Huanxi wants him to betray, so he betrays. He can''t bite him.


    "I won''t explain anything to Xiao Qiqi. As an adult, I should have my own consideration. When I do business with someone, I should think about the best and the worst. I believe that when Xiao Qiqi made a deal with me, she absolutely considered the possibility that if I can''t stand your request and sell her position to you. "


    Xu Huanxi is still puzzled. She has been with Chu ruse, and after all, she is married. Naturally, she knows that Chu ruse abides by the spirit of contract. "I know Chu ruse, but it''s the spirit of contract. Since you said it was a deal, what are the terms of your deal with Xiao Qiqi? "

 Chapter 1488

    Chu Rushi instinctively didn''t want to mention it, but when he thought that it was about Xu Huanxi''s going, you and his spirit of contract, "in my deal with Xiao Qiqi, I shouldn''t have disclosed any information to you. Now I''ve revealed her trace as a breach of contract. But since you have been with Gu Qingkuang, Xiao Qiqi will naturally become a stumbling block, so what if I reneged on this contract? I''ve ruined your happiness, and now I''ll give it back to you anyway. "


    Xu Huanxi can''t help but feel touched when she hears Chu Rushi''s words. She understands Chu Rushi''s meaning. I betrayed Xiao Qiqi for you.


    That is, I betrayed the spirit of the contract for you.


    Why does he need it? If it''s just for the guilt in his heart, why don''t he put it down?


    Although Chu does not love her, but Her deepest heart, or hope that this person can be heartless happiness.


    Chu Ru Si dun dun, full of bitterness, "although The person who makes you happy is never me, but I am willing to protect this happiness for you. If you need to, I can give Xiao Qiqi to you, I can even help you cheat her, help you take away her children, help you eliminate the hatred behind her, I want to make your happiness barrier free. "


    Xu Huanxi listen, suddenly feel something wrong, Chu such as what are saying, she suddenly a little nervous, Xiao Qiqi seems to have a lot of things to hide from her, "hate? Xiao Qiqi''s hatred? What does that mean? "


    Chu Ru Si bit his teeth and felt that he was almost bitter and speechless, like eating countless Coptis chinensis and bitter gourd.


    He felt that he was really generous, regardless of his leg injury, regardless of his crisis, regardless of his life and death, traveling all the way to Florida to meet his lover, just to wish her happiness.


    Oh, by the way, he also swept away all the unhappiness factors for Xu Huanxi.


    He''s stupid.


    So, Xiao Qiqi who cooperates with him is really pitiful, doomed to be betrayed by him.


    "In fact, Xiao Qiqi''s family and Gu''s family have hatred. All of Xiao Qiqi''s family businesses have been acquired by Gu''s family, and the means used are extremely bad, which our operators despise, which indirectly leads to the tragic death of Xiao Qiqi''s parents. Then, Xiao Qiqi was adopted by others and changed her name, because her parents had told her before she died that she must take back the family property. "


    "Where do you get all this information from?" Xu Huanxi has a black question mark on her face. How could their simple and cute little angel have such a bad background and suffered so much???


    Chu Rushi takes a look at Xu Huanxi''s expression. Sure enough, Xu Huanxi doesn''t know about this period of history. Xiao Qiqi is deep enough. Even in the face of his interrogation, Xiao Qiqi doesn''t tell the whole truth. Later, he combined the known situation and found someone to investigate. Only then can he know the cause and effect.


    "It was Xiao Qiqi who put forward the trading terms with me. I felt very strange. Her whole life seemed to have changed, and her ideas and plans shocked me. Therefore, I specially sent people to dig deep and investigate. On the one hand, I''ll find out who I''m dealing with. On the other hand, she''s your best friend. I''m afraid her secret will hurt you. "

 Chapter 1489

    Xu Huanxi is still a little confused, she and Xiao Qiqi are not many, also almost six years of friendship, can be said to be extremely familiar with each other, now, like a super invincible reversal, feel she knew Xiao Qiqi are fake?


    Well, it feels like It''s like the face of the person beside the pillow suddenly changed, just like the shock that Chu Ru Si had just uncovered Xue Jingyun''s mask.


    "Well What is your deal with her? "


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t have anything to hide. Anyway, she has decided to betray Xiao Qi. Naturally, the betrayal is more thorough. "What do you expect a helpless girl to do to save her family business? To avenge his parents'' death? I think many women will take the most convenient way... "


    Xu Huanxi also quickly thought of, camouflage low-key, close to the inside, close to the core, from the inside collapse, a blow and collapse.


    "Xiao Qiqi''s choice is to Approach Gu Qingkuang, the eldest son of the Gu family. That''s why Xiao Qiqi wants to become a gossip reporter and follow Gu Qingkuang all the way. From the beginning, her goal has been very clear, that is to get Gu''s frivolous heart, then enter Gu''s family, and then her revenge plan. "


    Xu Huanxi To tell you the truth, although it''s really not very good to tear down her sisters'' stage, according to Gu''s frivolous conditions and family background, it''s really impossible to realize Xiao Qiqi''s ambition in terms of her quality and style.


    "But who is Gu Qingkuang? How can she be so easily seduced? So Xiao Qiqi''s plan didn''t succeed, but he made a good friend with Gu Qingkuang by mistake. Later, he became the granddaughter-in-law in Gu''s eyes, so she wanted to give birth to Gu Qingkuang''s child and get the inheritance from Gu. I''ve learned about the distribution of their family property. This one should have been distributed to the eldest son. Since Gu Qingkuang has no intention of taking care of his family property, naturally he won''t give it all to Gu Qingkuang. But If Gu Qingkuang has a child, and this child is not liked by Gu Qingkuang, then I think granny Gu will certainly give most of the inheritance to her child in order to make her child have a good life with Xiao Qiqi. Xiao Qiqi seems to be very sure, and granny Gu likes her very much. "


    Xu Huanxi She was shocked speechless, who can tell her, when her silly little sister so a? This kind of great plan is what she can think of?? It''s not only coming up with the idea, but also being implemented???


    Suddenly a little scared ah, think about it, over the past six years, she still has by fighting, small bullying Xiao Qiqi situation, will be Xiao Qiqi revenge?


    "That..." Xu Huanxi even said, "what should I do?"


    Chu Ru so deeply looked at Xu Huanxi, "no matter what you want to do, as long as you think well, I can help you."


    Xu Huanxi holds her head and feels a little dizzy. This fact is too much for her to do


    If Xiao Qiqi is playing such a big game of chess, shouldn''t she be a little sister?


    But White, that is, Gu Qingkuang is her childhood brother, she seems to have no way to watch Gu Qingkuang play around.


    What to do? It seems that she is not human inside and outside???

 Chapter 1490

    Originally, she was involved between Chu Ru Si and Qu Hua Zi, which was enough trouble. She managed to get out of the room after a long time. Now she still has to Into the whirlpool of xiaoqiqi and Gu frivolity?


    Is she Mercury retrograde recently, or is it a bad time?!


    God, who can tell her what to do?


    Xu Huanxi bites his finger without mistake. When he''s brainstorming, Chu Rushi looks at Xu Huanxi quietly, like a greedy beast in the dark.


    Joy, long time no see. I miss you so much.


    Xu Huanxi He tried to stop talking, organized language, and finally failed.


    No, she just wants to find a place to be quiet. Can these troubles automatically stay away from her??


    "The skull hurts." She groaned in pain. I wish I could just disappear.


    Chu Ru Si has no way, he really has no way to help Xu Huan Xi, but who let her choose Gu frivolous? Now, well, choose one between the best friend and the man.


    Why don''t you choose him?


    He just hurt her carelessly, but he was really willing to give anything, and could not bear to embarrass her at all.


    Xu Huanxi just wants to share this amazing melon with Song Ci, but Chu is still here. It''s not good for chiguoguo to show his gossip appearance and call Song Ci aboveboard.


    In a word, it''s hard to say anything when outsiders are there


    Therefore, Xu Huanxi and Chu Ru fall into silence so strangely.


    Xu Huanxi is a little hairy when Chu Rushi looks at her. Forget it, forget it. She will solve her problems later. Anyway, she already knows the truth and all the contradictions. She is in a dilemma now!!!


    Just want to ask Song Ci for help!


    What she wants to solve now is Chu ruse. What makes her nervous now is Chu ruse. This man is quietly in her room. She and Chu ruse are the only people in this room


    Just knowing this cognition has already made Xu Huanxi flustered. In a word, she can''t help coughing, "this This You and Xiao Qiqi''s transaction, is not Xiao Qiqi after giving birth to a child, let Xiao Qiqi use the ability to care for your family to help you


    "Well." Chu so easily understood the change of Xu Huanxi''s eyes, this woman is escaping his existence, in other words, she wants him to go away.


    "It''s a good deal for you. Why do you want to break it?" Xu Huanxi doesn''t understand. She finds that since she divorced Chu ruse, she doesn''t understand what Chu ruse is thinking.


    "You should know the answer. I do it for you." Chu such as this can''t help but fiercely stare at Xu Huanxi one eye, this woman how so irritating?!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ve inherited your love. " Xu Huanxi was calm at the beginning, and the voice behind him was a little distressed. "Anyway, I''m still very grateful to you for letting me know the truth, although I know the truth and I don''t know what to do. "


    Chu such as Si since saw Xu Huan Xi want to let him roll of meaning, that he naturally also won''t dead skin Lai face of stay.


    He has a lot of self-knowledge.


    In the past, he was able to cling to him because he believed that Xu Huanxi had feelings for him in his heart. Now, he knows that his existence is an original sin, and his approach is a kind of pain for Xu Huanxi.


    "I came here to tell you something. You must be happy."


    I''ve come all the way across the sea just to make you happy.

 Chapter 1491

    Chu such as eyes heavy looking at Xu Huanxi, he is even thinking - do you want the last time to retain?


    Although, he clearly knows that Xu Huanxi will definitely refuse.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes made her feel sad. She didn''t know why. She felt that this man was so miserable at this moment. She even Want to go up and give him a hug???


    No, calm, restrained, elegant, don''t be soft hearted!


    "Well, I see. I hope you are happy, too."


    Oh, the standard of parting is coming. We wish each other and never miss each other.


    How she wished she could hate Chu so much that she would never look back!


    However, why did Chu Ru Si come to her so gently and tell her over and over again that I was for you.


    Churuse is really bad to the extreme, but just to save the heart of the sin, he wants to atone, he wants to wash away his sin to the future life.


    However, this is a kind of torture for Xu Huanxi. This man is so kind to her over and over again, is he not afraid that she will fall again?


    Why do you come to stir my mind when you don''t belong to me?


    Would you please stay away from me?


    Chu Ru nodded and saw that Xu Huanxi''s attitude was so insipid. Even for the sake of his last dignity, he should have turned around and left, but he seemed unwilling and still struggling: "Huanxi, have you really thought about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi''s mind is full of paste. In fact, she didn''t think about it at all. The amount of information is too large, and she hasn''t slowed down.


    Chu Ru Si saw Xu Huanxi''s silent appearance, more restless, her silence is a default, or even his concern is ignored, "Huanxi, I ask you, do you really want to go with Gu Qingkuang?"


    Xu Huanxi frowned slightly. She always felt that the man''s eyes were crazy, as if her answer decided whether the world would collapse or not. "I said, it''s my business, so don''t worry about it."


    Chu Ru Si bit his teeth, bit the meat in his mouth, full of blood, "OK, I''ll go."


    He finally turned around. The strength and means he had originally said he wanted to use were simply vulnerable in front of Xu Huanxi. It seemed that all his ferocity and conspiracy could not be used on Xu Huanxi.


    As long as he saw her and saw her laughing, he couldn''t bear to get close to her.


    It turns out that sometimes, it''s enough to really love someone far away, even if his happiness has nothing to do with you, even if you are very sad, but when you see her smile, everything seems to have been explained.


    Xu Huanxi watched Chu Ru Si turn to leave, slowly relieved, only Chu Ru Si back to her, she had the courage to look directly at the man''s edge.


    Just from the back, Chu seems to be thin, probably because of the injury and pressure.


    Did Qu huazi not take good care of Chu ruse? Knowing that he worked hard, he should have all kinds of soup. But Chu seemed very pale and tired, like a gust of wind, and he was about to wither to the end of the world.


    Xu Huanxi''s vision moves down and falls on Chu Rushi''s leg. It''s only half a month. The man is walking hard again. Is there a doctor to take care of him?!

 Chapter 1492

    Xu Huanxi thought about it, and thought how could the doctor manage such a big boss as Chu?


    But even if the doctor can''t manage it, can''t Qu huazi manage it? Whether it''s injury or pressure, truss shouldn''t have come to Florida.


    Ah Is this man so arrogant because no one cares about him now?


    I don''t know what happened to churuse''s leg now? The last time they left, they were besieged by reporters, which may have caused secondary damage to Chu ruse''s leg.


    Looking at his appearance now, it seems that his walking is not abnormal. It should be almost good. Rich people like them must use all kinds of special drugs, plus the best rehabilitation methods, probably can''t use their normal standards to require these rich people.


    The door, it''s closed.


    Churuse left.


    Xu Huanxi breathed a complete sigh of relief, the whole person slumped on the sofa, as if he had just completed a difficult war.


    Now, in Chu''s eyes, she has been with others, and she has gained her own happiness


    Well, Chu ruse, let yourself go. I don''t need your so-called responsibility, and I don''t need your hypocrisy.


    I just hope that we can have a good time each other.


    A door, a door separating two people.


    Chu Rushi stood quietly outside the door. He should have left, but Pain came from his leg, dragging him, making it impossible for him to leave.


    To tell the truth, he couldn''t tell whether it was leg pain or heartache. However, to see Xu Huanxi this time, it might be a farewell for him forever.


    All of a sudden, the hope of the world was pulled away from his life.


    He seems to have returned to the original state. At the beginning, he returned to the state of returning home. There was only cold hatred in his heart, which was the only driving force for him to move forward.


    ¡­¡­


    The phone vibrates. Inside and outside the door.


    Xu Huanxi and Chu RUSI pick up their mobile phone at the same time. It turns out that it''s Ansel Dao who is sending photos in the group.


    Churusi also participated in the cultural appraisal meeting. Although he never showed his face, Ansel still pulled him into the group.


    Maybe it''s just for the sake of politeness.


    One picture at a time, I was hopping out.


    Chu such as one by one to save, maybe later only through the photos I miss this woman.


    Suddenly His fingers stopped, his face suddenly changed, it''s like this!!!


    This is a picture of the Dharma. White rice paper is placed on the antique table. The words on the paper are round and grand, just like blooming flowers and flying butterflies


    At the end of FA, there was a name and a poem. It was probably aimed at this cultural appraisal meeting. I can see that the cultural heritage is very rich and many allusions have been used.


    Xu Huanxi.


    This picture was written by Xu Huanxi, and the following poems were also written by Xu Huanxi.


    Chu Rushi''s mind was full of miscellaneous information, which he had seen and engraved in his heart.


    He once thought about what kind of person could write this elegant font


    For a time, he thought that this method should be the ink of the song and flower style


    But, but


    Why does Xu Huanxi do the same?


    His heart seemed to be beating violently and his blood was almost boiling. He turned and knocked on the door.


    Joy, open the door.


    Open the door now!

 Chapter 1493

    Xu Huanxi is casually looking at the pictures sent by anser. They are all retrospective pictures. Every picture is funny or noisy, and it makes people happy.


    She couldn''t help but hook her lips. Suddenly, one of them caught her attention. That photo should be taken in a comprehensive way. Someone It''s a lot like churus?


    That person only showed his side face among thousands of people. Xu Huanxi kept enlarging the picture. Although there was only a blur left, Xu Huanxi was almost certain that this person was Chu Rushi!


    Don''t ask her why, she can be sure that she has the ability to recognize him among thousands of people.


    So Why did Chu Ru Si attend the cultural appraisal meeting? What does he have to do with all this?


    Suddenly, someone was knocking at the door, very rough, very impatient.


    Xu Huanxi was startled and stood up. When people were in a foreign country, they naturally took a look at the cat''s eye.


    It''s like the heart is suddenly caught.


    Because she saw the man''s eyes from the cat''s eyes, which were all tight tension, as if to wrap her up.


    Outside, it''s Chu ruse. He hasn''t left yet?


    Xu Huanxi''s hand on the doorknob, hesitated to open the door, but think of just two people meet, it seems not unhappy, Chu such as seems to understand her words, far away from her, and respectful.


    So, adhering to the final trust between people, Xu Huanxi slowly opened the door.


    At that time, she did not know that opening the door was like putting in a wild animal, smashing all her original firmness and distance, and dragging her back into an earth shaking relationship.


    Out of his natural vigilance against Chu Rushi, Xu Huanxi only opened a crack in the door, "you still have..."


    But before she finished, Chu pushed the door open, put her arms around her waist, turned around, closed the door and pressed her on the door. Even when she didn''t respond, she lowered her head


    Kiss.


    A strong, irresistible kiss.


    Churu knew that he must be crazy. Anyway, he was not crazy for the first time or the second time.


    He could sense that the woman in his arms was twisting her body in resistance, slapping her hands on his chest and making a voice of asking for help.


    He knew that she didn''t like it, and even knew that his behavior would be hated by Xu Huanxi.


    But, joy, what can I do? The body has its own ideas, not controlled by my brain.


    Xu Huanxi is really puzzled, this man, is to play with her, clearly on a second respectful, the next second is like a changed person, almost to devour her alive.


    She almost instinctively produces a kind of disgust and resistance. Since she doesn''t love her, why kiss her?


    She is not churuse''s plaything, nor his guilt, and doesn''t want to be mixed in his feelings with others.


    Two people entangled, entangled, involved, struggling, like never die.


    Xu Huanxi bites Chu like this, but the man is more excited. It seems that the smell of blood is the roaring on the battlefield.


    Xu Huanxi struggled to struggle, but also did not struggle to a result, she knew, Chu such as injured, as long as she kicked in the past, the man is afraid not to be able to cry in pain.


    However, Xu Huanxi found that she could not


    Her heart is desperate, even if she has divorced, even if she has torn the skin, she still can''t do it

 Chapter 1494

    You see, love a person how miserable, he clearly does not love you, you clearly have separated, but you Or willing to let him bully.


    Xu shizai was struggling and gave up, just like a walking corpse, leaning on the door, letting Chu do whatever he wanted.


    Chu Ru Si is also very clear that the woman in his arms has no soul at all.


    He held Xu Huanxi tightly in his arms, his voice was trembling, "Huanxi, I beg you, don''t be with Gu frivolous, OK?"


    At that moment, Xu Huanxi felt that her world was quiet. She had never seen Chu Ru so humble.


    He repeated it over and over again, like a pilgrim, like a devout prayer, buzzing in her ear, adding it up again and again, almost overwhelming.


    There is only a small light in the living room.


    The woman is decadent and leans on the door, letting the man in her arms hold him and tell her the request in her ear.


    Xu Huanxi felt that her brain was almost not enough, and all her senses were filled with men''s voices, which seemed to destroy her defense.


    Happy, I beg you, don''t be with Gu frivolous, OK?


    She didn''t know how, like feeling the emotion of Chu Ru Si, it was a very strange feeling, like to be bewitched by Chu Ru Si, her own position, her own principle, all had nothing to do with it.


    "Why?" She opened her mouth difficultly, as if trying to grasp her last sense. She closed her eyes and remembered what she overheard in the ward that day.


    Chu ruse, it''s you who said you didn''t love me, you said you never forgot quhuazi.


    What do you want to do now?


    Chu hugged Xu Huanxi so tightly, like holding the last driftwood, "Huanxi, how can you not know the answer? I love you, so I beg you, don''t leave me, OK? "


    At night in Florida, the wind comes with the smell of the sea.


    Xu Huanxi heard Chu Ru say - I love you.


    The man in her ear, repeated over and over again, I love you ah.


    He seems to have no other words to say, so he told her again and again - I love you.


    In this world, there are so many words, there are so many beautiful embellishments, but its essence and core is nothing more than this sentence - I love you.


    At that moment, Xu Huanxi believed.


    No one can escape the curse of this sentence.


    No one knows how long they have been fighting each other, and no one knows how many I love you churuse said.


    For Chu ruse, he has lost all the thinking ability, those calculations, those intrigues, those who get the maximum benefits have nothing to do with him.


    Just follow your instinct, listen to your heart and say what you want to say most.


    He just wanted to tell Xu Huanxi all his repressive and devout intentions.


    Maybe if he doesn''t say it today, he won''t have a chance to say it later.


    When the woman knew his true face, she was determined to leave him.


    I love you deeply and hoarsely. It seems to have a fatal magic. No one can struggle to open it.


    So is Xu Huanxi.


    At the beginning of the doubt, anger, distrust, it seems that this sentence after sentence I love you to pressure down.


    It''s like boiling water, all the bubbles are punctured, leaving cold and calm ice, and finally becoming a warm lake.

 Chapter 1495

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1496

    Xu Huanxi felt really embarrassed, so she tried to leave this man, and as long as he said "I love you" easily, she lost all the ability to resist and surrendered.


    You see, falling in love with someone is so painful, so Don''t love, OK?


    Chu ruse, please don''t love me, OK?


    Chu Ru Si''s whole body is a stiff, completely don''t know oneself did wrong in the end, will make her cry so sad, he wants to stretch out his hand to wipe her tears, "happy, don''t cry..."


    Xu Huanxi waved Chu Rushi''s hand, and even made some gaffes, "you go, I beg you, you go."


    Chu such as subconsciously retreat, he said he hoped Xu Huanxi happiness, but how he let her cry?


    However, he didn''t seem to want to leave. She was in front of him, and he couldn''t move away.


    And A man should know that what a woman says at this time is often a lie.


    If he really left, he didn''t even know why Xu Huanxi was crying?


    Is it because of me?


    Shed tears for me?


    However, only when there are fetters and emotions in the heart can we shed tears for a person.


    Joy, in your heart, what kind of position am I?


    If you are willing to cry for me, is there any possibility between us?


    Chu Ru Si''s backward movement can''t stop completely. He stares at Xu Huanxi. He knows that he can''t go. Maybe once he goes, he won''t have the chance to fight for it any more.


    He felt that he was really a face slapper. It was only a second before he made up his mind to have the courage to wish the people he loved happy.


    The next second, he saw Xu Huanxi''s work. It seemed that everything was well understood. He wished her happiness. He just hurt Xu Huanxi carelessly and did something wrong, so he tried his best to make up for it. Why should he delay the happiness he wants now?!


    He doesn''t care. He just wants this woman. Even if she finally follows someone else, he can still wait for that person to die first


    Otherwise, make an accident and let that person die first!


    "But I don''t want to go. I just want to be by your side. I know I''ve done a lot of things. I''m not to blame, but After all, it''s young and frivolous. I can''t refute the past, but now I really love you. I really can''t live without you. "


    "How on earth can you forgive me? If you really want me to do anything, I can give you my life... "


    "Happy, I beg you, don''t cry..."


    Chu such as don''t know, the woman don''t coax is good, a coax is simply not.


    When Xu Huanxi heard Chu RUSI''s words, he felt more and more aggrieved. Originally, he sobbed in a low voice. Suddenly, he burst out crying, like pouring out all his grievances.


    He''s crazy!


    This is not the reason why she is angry and aggrieved! Although there is also this ingredient in it!


    This kind of feeling is really super bad, like the exam draw the wrong key, next time I quarrel with my boyfriend, quarrel for a long time, he did not get his own key.


    He didn''t understand. He didn''t know how upset she was.


    She slides down the door, holds her knees, shrinks into a small ball, and hides her face between her knees and arms. It seems that those fermented grievances can''t be hidden after all.


    No matter Xue Jingyun or Chu Rushi, they are all assholes.

 Chapter 1497

    One is thinking of others, but it is her who does harm.


    A love is someone else, or marry her.


    The most pitiful thing is that she became a real lover in both of these two relationships, and her hero, like a thief, gave her a little false warmth and let her go through eight or nine years by herself.


    But


    She finally came out. She had already broken the boat. The scar nine years ago had been uncovered. Her child''s identity had also been exposed. Everything, the situation she was most afraid of, had already appeared. So she was strong, restrained and forbearing. Really, really, she finally came here. She finally thought about a new direction of life. Why Why does he have to destroy it as soon as he appears?


    Such a person, why come out to say love her at such a time?


    So think, Xu Huanxi heart entangled growth, are strong hatred, because Chu such as that I love you, she gave birth to love, but by their own love.


    So, her hatred is more powerful, because love begets hatred, you don''t know how hard I love, you don''t know how painful I love, you don''t know anything, but still come to stir up my love!


    So I hate you!


    She raised her head viciously. Her eyes were full of malice. Every word and every sentence seemed to be poisoned, revealing a kind of deep chill, "Chu, why don''t you die?"


    The only dim yellow light in the living room suddenly flashed.


    Chu Ru''s heart sank into hell at that moment. He understood that Xu Huanxi''s tears were due to hatred.


    She hated him from beginning to end.


    Thanks to his expectation in his heart, maybe Xu Huanxi still has him in his heart, so he will collapse.


    he steps out to Xu Huanxi step by step, which is what he just backed away from, and he wants to come back step by step.


    No matter whether he comes to Xu Huanxi and greets him with a sharp blade or a gentle kiss, he really doesn''t want to retreat any more - it''s about you, I can only love you or die.


    Finally, he stopped in front of Xu Huanxi and looked down at her.


    Although Xu Huanxi shrank into a ball, her eyes did not give in.


    Still hate, strong hate, seems to let Chu such as suffocation.


    Chu Ru slowly knelt down, the crime he committed, if doomed to be unable to redeem, then the only thing he can do is to offset it with his life.


    He is willing to kneel down for Xu Huanxi.


    Even kneeling is as sad as execution to him. Because of the traffic accident, his leg injury has not been healed, that is, he used fixed machinery and special medicine, and now he is just an empty shell.


    Even though he has accelerated his recovery, he is still very serious.


    The painful teeth trembled, but he still knelt straight, "happy, you can hate me, you have the right to hate me, but don''t cry, OK? As long as you can eliminate your resentment, you can do whatever you want me to do, even to die. "


    Because Chu such as knelt down, he and squatting Xu Huanxi just line of sight intersection.


    Xu Huanxi see Chu such as all the pain is cold sweat, and gas and urgent, this man I why? He doesn''t want his legs, does he? Why kneel down for her? Do you think she''s going to forgive him?


    "Get up! I''m not dead, you don''t have to kneel! " Xu Huanxi''s voice is full of Qi. It seems that Qi has reached the extreme, but But it makes people feel a bit like coquetry.

 Chapter 1468

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1499

    ¡­¡­


    On this day, in the collapse of Xu Huanxi, Chu Rushi tore off his disguise to stay. Both Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi realized the so-called truth.


    However, these two people do not know that the truth they have learned is totally different.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi took out a sabre and put it directly into Xu Huanxi''s hand, holding her hand, holding the sabre and pointing to his chest -


    "Huanxi, if you really can''t put it down, then you can kill me. Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to arrange everything for you. "


    In the face of this cold dagger, in the face of the situation of Chu Ru''s death. Xu Huanxi suddenly came out of his future collapse, as if you were willful all the time. If someone is more willful than you, you have to be sensible


    "What are you doing?" Xu Huanxi''s wrist trembled and he wanted to take back his hand.


    However, Chu was holding on tightly, and his eyes were all in a desperate frenzy. "You don''t have to be nervous, it''s very easy, just start from this place, it''s human heart. If my death is what you want, I can sacrifice my life to you. "


    Xu Huanxi kept dodging, feeling that he really met a madman, "Chu is like this! You are crazy! You let me go! If you want to die yourself, I don''t want to be a murderer... "


    Chu Ru Si slowly released Xu Huanxi''s hand, and her eyes turned to the window sill of the curtain.


    At that moment, Xu Huanxi''s heart seemed to be caught, like a nightmare.


    What she knew was that once a teenager jumped down from the upstairs, which became her nightmare. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she repeatedly dreamed that it was so real that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    Xu Huanxi was so angry that he couldn''t help exposing Chu Rushi''s plot at the moment, "enough, enough! If you are using bitter meat, save it. Churuse, I know you won''t die. I know what your temperament is. Nono is your child. As long as you have breath, you won''t choose to die. "


    Suddenly, Xu Huanxi snatched the saber from Chu Rushi''s hand and stabbed it hard, aiming at Chu Rushi''s heart, which can be said to be merciless.


    The blood seeped out and dyed the white shirt red.


    At that moment, Chu Rushi frowned, but he didn''t say a word more. He even held Xu Huanxi''s hand and pushed deeper, "right? I don''t think you can do it In that case, let''s make a bet to see if you are willing to give up? "


    Xu Huanxi''s hand trembled. When she started to do it by herself, she was sure of the depth. She just wanted to prick it shallowly, and then told Chu ruse not to feel guilty again. Just like this, she cleared each other''s sins.


    But - Chu Ru Si is really a world invincible super neuropathy!


    He is not afraid, do not yield even if, actually still holding his hand to the inside?


    Ward, my God!


    It''s the heart beating in that place!


    Chu Ru Si is really a wolf to destroy, not only than the werewolf ruthless, more than one point two points, but also more than a horizontal!


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is flustered. When Chu Ru holds her hand and touches it inside, she really doesn''t know how many centimeters she has tied. She only knows that the blood has dyed Chu Ru''s white shirt red

 Chapter 1500

    Xu Huanxi seemed to be infected by Chu Ru Si, and also became the gambler who put all his eggs in one basket, "are you really not afraid of death? I know you are not such a person. You have not finished your revenge, and you have not told you who you are. You will not die until you have finished these things. I know you too well. "


    Chu Ru Si closed his eyes and bit his teeth. Yes, those things are very important to him, but you, Xu Huanxi, are also very important to me --


    "I''m willing to die in your hand. If you really want me to die, I can die in front of you now --"


    Xu Huanxi sneered and finally pulled back his hand, "you know I won''t kill you because Compared with death, a lifetime of guilt is the biggest torture. "


    Chu Ru Si looked at Xu Huanxi''s determined eyes. She had just cried. At this moment, her eyes were all red, but because of the cold, she looked like a queen. She saw through all his tricks at once - yes, his bitter plan, and the biggest torture for the rest of his life. Xu Huanxi saw clearly and thoroughly.


    "Joy, you have to believe that I really want to die for you."


    "I believe it, but I don''t need it."


    Men and women come and go of the dialogue, one side out of the heart out of the lung to give, one side of the heartless refusal.


    Everything seems to be at a standstill, two people look at each other, no one is willing to speak first.


    The first to compromise is always the loser.


    And Xu Huanxi felt the warm blood of his hands. The sword stabbed his heart, and the blood naturally flowed out.


    Her heart spread, countless despair, yes, she is a loser.


    Xu Huanxi released his hand and looked at Chu coldly, "you win, I can''t kill you, are you satisfied? If you are satisfied, please call someone to stop bleeding, or you want to lose too much blood and die, whatever you want. "


    Even if Chu Ru wanted to die, she couldn''t do it.


    Chu such as this is a hold Xu Huanxi back from the hand, according to the injured but beating heart at that moment.


    The sound of the saber falling on the ground was very clear, which seemed to indicate the end of the battle.


    Can we have a good talk?


    Xu Huanxi tried hard to draw back his hand. At this position, he was bleeding, but his heart was beating. She didn''t like the blood, nor did she like Chu''s injured appearance, nor did she like the pain and pity in her heart.


    It''s clear that Chu Rushi made it himself, OK? What does she have to worry about?


    "Joy, shall we have a talk?" The man''s voice is very hoarse, it''s all pleading.


    Xu Huanxi is so angry that he is bleeding, OK? dear!


    She closed her eyes, Chu Ru Si is stubborn now, lose lose, who let her really like, this man 9 years, heart is him, marriage is him, just didn''t expect divorce is him.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is despair, "I''ll send you to the hospital first, as for what you want to talk about, I''ll accompany you to the end, right?"


    Chu Ru Si''s eyes stare at Xu Huanxi. He knows that he is mean, and even uses the means of self mutilation to keep her. He even knows that this means is to kill the chicken to get the egg.


    Sooner or later, it will consume all the remaining feelings and pity in Xu Huanxi''s heart.

 Chapter 1501

    Xu Huanxi doesn''t know how things have come to this point. He is completely out of his control. With the promotion of emotion and quarrel, it just broke out.


    He never thought that he would use such mean means. It''s not only cheaper, but also more dignified.


    When he first came here, he clearly thought about it and used a tough method; but when he saw that Xu Huanxi was happy, he wanted to wish her happiness; but when he knew that his first heart might really be the woman in front of him, his mind, which he managed to calm down, all burst out -


    he knew that he might not be able to ask for it, but what he could do, he decided Can''t let go of Xu Huanxi''s hand.


    I''m so determined that I don''t want to leave you. Without you, I would die.


    He seemed to have no choice but to ask her, because he didn''t want to intimidate her; he had no choice but to hurt himself, because he couldn''t hurt her.


    You see, that''s what he''s facing.


    She wants to go, but she doesn''t want to go back.


    What else can he do?


    "Well, we can go to the hospital, but you have to go with me." Chu such as this feel like drinking poison to quench thirst, he knows, with this despicable means, Xu Huanxi will be numb sooner or later.


    However, he suddenly understood one thing, why the lovelorn people would be so obsessed with each other, because the greedy and happy one pay, delay for a while is for a while.


    Xu Huanxi simply gnaws his teeth with hatred. Isn''t Chu just relying on her and him in her heart, that''s why she is so reckless?


    She really felt that she had lost.


    "Good." She was desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    The best private hospital in Florida.


    Although Chu Rushi came here alone, he has been abroad for eight years. His contacts abroad are terrible. Even if he shouts out a hundred little brothers in Chinatown, Xu Huanxi will not be surprised.


    Therefore, when Xu Huanxi saw a group of people come to meet Chu Rushi in a panic, and hardly brought the ventilator with her, she had no waves in her heart, and even had a sense of fatalism. If If he had fallen in love with her, as Chu said, he would have done anything, and she would never have been spared.


    The doctor is treating the wound for Chu Ru Si, disinfecting, suturing, and the blood continuously gushes out from the wound.


    Xu Huanxi is also full of blood. She feels uncomfortable and feels that she has finally pulled out a dilemma and ushered in a new one.


    She left because truss didn''t love her.


    So what should we do now?


    He said, he loves her.


    But she really has the courage to love him?


    It''s more than two o''clock in the morning.


    Xu Huanxi also wakes up from the numbness and dullness. She sits on the comfortable sofa in the senior ward and looks at the man in front of her without expression.


    He didn''t look very well. I don''t know if it was because of the blood loss.


    Men also look at her, it seems that they dare not look at her, but they want to see her.


    A little


    It''s kind of like nono who made a mistake.


    She clenched her fist slowly, feeling powerless all over. Yes, there is no way to change it. This man is Xu Yinuo''s father.


    Nono, if he comes out of the closed training ground, can the rumors outside be eliminated?


    In fact, she didn''t think about it at all, because nono is a smart child. Even if she takes nono to a new environment and avoids Chu Rushi, with nono''s temperament, she really won''t go to check?

 Chapter 1502

    Xu Huanxi is a little annoyed. Well, damn it, she still doesn''t know where Nuo Nuo''s ability is. She has long known that she won''t raise children like this.


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi don''t speak, also don''t know what to say, anyway say more wrong, it''s better not to say.


    The two of them stood in silence.


    Finally, Xu Huanxi said, "do you think it''s interesting for you to do this?"


    Chu such as opened mouth, instinctive want to respond.


    But Xu Huanxi interrupted urgently, "you are really capable. Please don''t come to me next time. You know, even if I hate you again, I can''t watch you die, but Is it really interesting that you threaten me with these? "


    Force with death.


    What are the means?


    This kind of means, he Chu such as when can see eye?!


    Chu Ru smiles bitterly. If there are other ways, he will not use this one, but Didn''t he have nothing to do with her?


    Can''t fight, can''t scold, can''t bear to hurt her a little bit?


    "I''m sorry." In the face of women''s anger, Chu seems to be the only way left to apologize, his words are from the heart, sincere.


    Moreover, it is irrational for a man to quarrel with a woman.


    Xu Huanxi is really tired, a word blocked all the communication way, "you say to talk to me, you say, what do you want to talk about?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Xu Huanxi looks upright and elegant. Her face is still the delicate makeup of the Cultural Council. As long as she sits there, she looks like a celestial being coming down to earth, attacking Chu Ru Si with a kind of oppressive force.


    The calmer she was, the more embarrassed he was.


    But what can we do? Who made him the one who made the mistake that year.


    Even Who made him fall in love first.


    Chu Ru Si looked at Xu Huanxi, clearly a few steps away from him, but he couldn''t get past, who let his legs waste? "You Are you really with Gu Qingkuang? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi presses her temple with a headache. How can she explain that it''s just a circle of friends that Gu frivolously sends out?


    But if she succeeded in refuting the rumor, she was afraid that Chu was not willing to let her go.


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huanxi''s face, and he is not sure. But in the face of the person he likes, he always has to fight for it. Even if he already knows the ending, he has to tell his heart, "Huanxi, just as I beg you, let go of the past, OK? Give me a chance. I just want you to give me a chance. We''ve been married for half a year and have a good time. Don''t you really think that we can live forever? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi found that she had no way to answer this question. Yes, the past was a thorn in her heart, but what hurt her most was that Chu Ru Si had never forgotten Qu huazi.


    Even if they are married for more than half a year, Chu Ru Si can still say love words to Qu huazi.


    I''ve been thinking about it for nine years.


    What kind of fairy love is this?


    She has been thinking about someone for nine years, so she knows how deep this love is, to the point of despair.


    Therefore, she was angry, jealous and unwilling, and even did not dare to fight for it, because she knew that this man never belonged to her.


    But who knows what Chu Rushi is thinking? He told Qu huazi half a month ago that he never forgot. Now he runs to her and says to Xu Huanxi - I love you, I love you, I love you.

 Chapter 1503

    That sentence after sentence of I love you, just like a magic spell, falls into Xu Huanxi''s mind. Every time she wants to make a cruel decision, this sentence will jump out to stop her.


    There is always a voice in her heart asking her, young joy is him, mature attachment is him, and when he really finally fell in love with you, you Do you really want to give up like this?


    It seems that he is a little unwilling. After thinking about it for so long, the man finally falls in love with her.


    If she turns around and has nothing to do with Chu, is it really the end she wants?


    If truss loves her, what kind of ending does she want?


    However, if you want her to forgive Chu Rushi for starting over, ask yourself, Xu Huanxi can''t do it, because she will be able to cope with it. Which woman can bear it? A man loves another woman for 9 years, right? Plus the three years in high school, it''s 12 years!


    And unbiased, she also like this man for 12 years, to this kind of feeling strong unequal in front of, Xu Huanxi found that she loved too desperate.


    At this moment, Xu Huanxi found that she did not want to go back.


    Because in the past 12 years, her love was too humble and her life was too obscure. Now she is struggling, but she has a feeling of boundless.


    Ah


    It''s a mess. It''s like two villains in my head.


    Xu Huanxi''s mind is a mess. It''s an irrational behavior to make a decision in this kind of unconsciousness. She feels that many things are superimposed together, impacting her acceptance ability.


    Chu ruse''s love or Xiao Qiqi''s plot, these things, let her helpless, even feel that the brain is in a dull pain, has been in pain, since knowing that Chu ruse is Xue Jingyun, seems to have never stopped.


    She knows. She''s probably having a migraine again.


    Finally, Xu Huanxi looked at Chu Ru''s pale lips and sighed softly in his heart, "it''s very late. You have a good rest. I can''t give you the answer, even I don''t have the answer myself."


    She knew that Chu was very tired now. He probably rushed from Tongcheng to Florida without stopping. With his still unhealed bone fracture, he might not even have time to breathe. He took part in the cultural seminar again. Now And she stabbed me.


    And she, too, was tired.


    She is to see Chu such feel tired, is a kind of fatigue from the heart.


    Chu Ru Si feels very unreal, he seems to be on the guillotine, but eventually was sentenced to probation???


    He thought he was here to die, he was destined to pay for the original hurt Xu Huanxi. He has even thought about it. Even if he cries, Xu Huanxi still firmly chooses Gu Qingkuang. How can he restrain himself so that he can not fight Gu Qingkuang with a gun.


    However, Xu Huanxi''s answer surprised and pleased him. She said - I didn''t think about it clearly, there was no answer.


    Sometimes, there is no answer, but a good answer, at least He was in her heart and had not been beaten to death with a stick.


    Even He still has a little poor hope.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Chu as if to get a breathing space, greedy looking at Xu Huanxi, perhaps because of the hard day, Xu Huanxi that good makeup has some paste.


    Finally showed the fatigue that should have been.


    Her eyes are dark circles and her face is a little pale. She It doesn''t seem to be going well either.

 Chapter 1504

    Xu Huanxi is not comfortable with Chu Ru''s eyes. There is no way to cheat people. She can feel full of affection from men''s eyes.


    But, can''t eyes really cheat?


    In most of her previous half year''s marriage, what she felt every time was deep love, but even so, Chu could still tell Qu huazi about her love and concern.


    Maybe In their marriage, Chu did not cheat her.


    Churuse may have fallen in love with her unconsciously, but he doesn''t know it himself. Maybe a man can like many women at the same time.


    "Now that you''ve wrapped it up, I''ll go first." Xu Huanxi dropped his eyes and felt that he was extremely ridiculous. So soon he tried to find a way to excuse Chu.


    Self deception.


    "Don''t - don''t go. Will you stay with me tonight?" Chu such as see Xu Huanxi want to go, an excited want to sit up, did not expect but involved in the wound, pain grin.


    Xu Huanxi got up and stopped. He gouged out Chu like this. This man is really going to make an inch!


    Stay with me tonight.


    This kind of words similar to the tune of the piano, in the past marriage, naturally there will be no less.


    Chu Ru carefully looked at Xu Huanxi, with a little flattery, a little pray, "it''s late now, or Why don''t you rest here? I promise I won''t do anything. I don''t think it hurts so much when you''re here. "


    Xu Huanxi frowned. What else does Chu Rushi want to do? He doesn''t look half disabled. What else can he do to her?!


    What''s more, men''s love words are always exciting - you are the best painkiller in the world.


    Oh, this man''s heart, seems to hide poetic, like living in a sea, can always touch her heart.


    She was cruel, as if she had pricked up her whole body. Her words were tit for tat, "but I think If I''m here, I can''t have a good rest at all. "


    Chu such as that careful light in the eyes of the moment extinguished, "if you are very uncomfortable here, then I will let people send you back."


    Xu Huanxi bit his teeth, there is no way, she is really no way, Chu such as sometimes really like a very small temper, easily inspired her maternal love.


    If it is Nuo Nuo is alone in a hospital in a foreign country. She will definitely be distressed to death.


    But, in front of the man, is Chu such, is Xue Jingyun!


    Xu Huanxi closed his eyes and forced himself to wake up from the bewitching. "OK, please."


    Chu such as sighed a breath, Xu Huanxi with such alienated tone to talk to him, let his heart that has been dull pain, pain more severe.


    He made a phone call with his mobile phone, and soon someone came to send Xu Huanxi away.


    Chu Ru Si looks at the woman''s back, can''t help but stretch out a hand, seem to want to hold her in the palm of the hand, but can only look at her step by step to leave.


    Well, it''s the leg.


    At the beginning, I hurt my leg.


    He can''t move easily. Xu Huanxi doesn''t know how fast he can run. Now he''s lying in the hospital. Maybe Xu Huanxi will run every minute.


    That night, Chu Ru Si really had a nightmare. He dreamed that Xu Huanxi had disappeared again, leaving no information, and he could never find it again.

 Chapter 1505

    Chu such as suddenly awakened from the nightmare, like a moment also can''t stay the same, want to go to Xu Huanxi''s house to have a look.


    Doctor: -- Where on earth did the patient come from? It''s like being completely afraid of death!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi returns to his villa, Ma Mu unloads her make-up on her face, and the mobile phone next to her shows that she is dialing


    She''s looking for Song Ci!


    This time, the time zone of Song Ci seems to be the same as her. A woman''s voice came from her mobile phone, "little joy! Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, not clean up?! You''d better tell me something important! Otherwise, I''ll fly to Florida and kill you! "


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously pulled the corners of her mouth, Song Ci seems to be happy, across the microphone, she seems to be able to hear the voice of Song Ci grinding teeth, obviously full of vitality, also full of vitality.


    Maybe it was a good decision for Song Ci to leave Ji Ye.


    "Last time, what kind of person did you think Xiao Qiqi was?"


    "Well, chest, big brainless, I worry about her being cheated every day." The sound of rustling came from the microphone. Maybe Song Ci is turning over.


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help but smile and bend her eyebrows. It turned out that she didn''t think so about Xiao Qiqi alone. "I''ll tell you, Xiao Qiqi is the best one among the three of us."


    In the Song Ci of the Mississippi River, he stared at the ceiling in despair and lifted his messy hair behind his ears, "Xu Huanxi, I really doubt whether you are lonely and empty in the middle of the night after your divorce, so you come to me to have fun?"?? Do you know that I''ve been diving for two days, and now I''m all weak and want to sleep. I''ll tell you again - if you don''t have anything important to tell me, hang up now, or I''ll fly to Florida and kill you! "


    Xu Huanxi slowly took off her little dress and said the gossip in an excited tone, which was a unique atmosphere among her friends. "Don''t underestimate Xiao Qiqi. We were hoodwinked by her for six years. This woman is a bad cow..."


    Xu Huanxi talked about Xiao Qiqi''s actions and embellishments with Song Ci.


    Song Ci "!" wtf£¡ Such wonderful news, sleep what sleep ah, get up hi!


    "Xiao Qiqi is so kind! I''ve heard so much about Zigui, but I didn''t expect that I had a material by my side. It''s good. I don''t have to worry about this silly sister being cheated any more. " Song Ci felt that the story was just like a new one.


    After finishing the story, Xu Huanxi focused on her own confusion, which is the most important reason why she called Song Ci, "so the problem comes, you know what Gu Qingkuang has to do with me, my best friend and my bamboo horse. Who should I help? "


    Song Ci was silent. This kind of unanswered question asked her what to do If it was me, I would not help on either side. I would be warm and polite, ask three questions and get out of the muddy water. I''ll be a dog in front of whoever wins. "


    Xu Huanxi Can you be more serious? I''m tired of it What kind of opinion? It''s the same as what I didn''t say. If both sides don''t help, it seems that neither side offends, but maybe both of them will lose


    "Well Joy, ask yourself, what''s bothering you? I''ve heard all about it. According to my grapevine, Chu Rushi left Tongcheng. Didn''t he go to see you? " Song Ci picks her eyebrows. She knows that there are some things Xu Huanxi didn''t tell her, such as Chu Rushi left Tongcheng.

 Chapter 1506

    Song Ci has always been kept by Ji ye, but in the final analysis, she also has her own unique contacts, so she knows the news about Ji ye, otherwise She is afraid that Ji ye will catch her, but she is unprepared.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why did he leave Tongcheng and come to me? " Xu Huanxi is puzzled. Is there any logical relationship?


    Chu ruse''s itinerary is absolutely confidential, especially in this tense time, even if Song Ci knew Chu ruse left Tongcheng, it should not know where Chu ruse went.


    Why is Song Ci so determined that Chu Rushi came to find her???


    "What else? Joy, I''ll tell you the truth. I really think he likes you Song Ci tilted his legs and picked up the liquor beside him. "You don''t know. When he admitted in front of everyone that the man was his nine years ago, he and his mother really thought he was crazy. Such a good man, why do you want to let him go? Because of nine years ago? But I think now that you can fall in love with him and love can melt hatred, why can''t you forgive what he did before? I think he''s a very upright young man. Is there really any misunderstanding about what happened in those years? "


    Xu Huanxi clenched her fist slowly. In fact, she didn''t tell Song Ci everything, so Song Ci didn''t know the real reason for her divorce. Chu Ru Si was in love with another woman. Chu Ru Si married her for responsibility and for her children. "The reason why I want to leave him is not so simple."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t care why you left him. What I want to know is that he found you. Is there no waves in your heart? " Song Ci seems to be extremely determined.


    Xu Huanxi, "..."


    Song Ci turned his eyes and didn''t answer, but he had it. "It''s not my sisters who are blowing on you. It''s really rare to have such a silly young man these days. But it''s because I slept with you once nine years ago, and I came here to be responsible nine years later. If I had such a big bargain, I would have picked it up early. Ah, I''ll tell you the truth. If you don''t want to, let the sisters come? "


    Xu Huanxi was silent. Song Ci was really coveted by everyone. "I said, even if you really want to find a new man, don''t look for Ji Ye''s brother."


    Song Ci licked the wine stains at the corner of his mouth, "cut! Xu Huanxi, you just don''t want me to come. What are you doing with Ji Qianjun? "


    Xu Huanxi lowered his head and played with his fingers. It''s really strange to say. People around her seem to be quite sure that Chu Rushi likes her very much.


    Gu Qingkuang is like this, Song Ci is like this. It is clear that these people thought Chu Rushi was playing tricks on her before, but now she has no mercy on Chu Rushi.


    Is truss really so fond of her? Then why did she say that to Qu huazi?


    Xu Huanxi really wants to tell Song Ci all the truth, but there are always some secrets in everyone''s heart that only he knows. Just as she likes Xue Jingyun, there is really no second person in this world to know, so no one can empathize with her. How embarrassed is her love.


    "Well Yes, he did come, so my headache got worse. "


    Song Ci whistled briskly, as if to be happy for Xu Huanxi, "Huanxi, what are you embarrassed about? Why not give him a chance? I can feel that you are really happy when you get married. If he loves you, if being around him can make you feel happy, you should be brave to let go of the past

 Chapter 1507

    Xu Huanxi''s fist clenched and loosened, "but he really hurt me deeply."


    Song Ci can''t help but frown. Xu Huanxi has stressed three times in a row that her elder sisters are never confused. If Xu Huanxi really says so, it really means that Chu Ru has really done too much If you already have the answer in your mind, you can ignore my reference. I just think that he loves you very much and I envy you very much. "


    After a pause, Song Ci seemed to be trying to do something bad. "I said, since he hurt you deeply, you should try to get back. Anyway, now he has come all the way to chase you, to be a scum girl, to play with his feelings, and to put a knife in his heart..."


    Xu Huanxi What the hell! To tell you the truth, she was in the living room of the villa just now. She stabbed Chu Rushi in the heart!


    However, the words of Song Ci are not so simple.


    This section of so unfair feelings, finally in exchange for Chu such as a look back, then why does not she enjoy it?


    Do you love Chu.


    Although feelings are unfair, people always pursue fairness, so Why did she pay so much for Chu?


    And Chu such as this but can what all don''t do, get so big a precious son for no reason???


    Therefore, it seems that it is not a bad choice to be a scum girl and let Chu RUSI hold her.


    Anyway, it''s Chu ruse who said that he loves her. Well, Chu ruse, I''d like to know how much you love me.


    If Chu Ru Si loves her, she enjoys it. If Chu Ru Si doesn''t love her, she turns around and leaves. What''s wrong with that?


    As long as this heart doesn''t put this person in, doesn''t expect this person, then she can completely turn the humble position of the initial love.


    This time, it was Chu that begged her, not her.


    Yes, all her original love, she can hide, she can be a cold person, accept all the recovery and pay Chu.


    Until Chu was so tired and tired.


    "Hello, Xu Huanxi, what are you doing? Is it off line? I''ve told you so much. Have you listened to me? " Song Ci''s fiery voice came from the microphone.


    "It''s nothing. I just think sometimes you''re really smart." Xu Huanxi came back to his senses and slowly raised his lips. There is a kind of wisdom in Song Ci, which is called slag girl''s wisdom.


    She seems to have figured it out. Yes, she has found a new solution from this dilemma.


    The last solution was to leave in pain.


    This time the solution is no longer heartbeat, let Chu such as entanglement.


    No way, who let her hate Chu so, since he didn''t want to let her go, OK, then entangle each other, hurt each other, anyway, this time, she won''t do the heart of that one.


    "Did you know me on the first day? I''ve always been smart, okay? " Song Ci is laughing and cursing.


    Xu Huanxi has found out how to solve Chu Rushi. Next How should Xiao Qiqi and Gu Qingkuang solve this problem?


    "OK, stop talking about Chu. The focus of our conversation is Xiao Qiqi and Gu Qingkuang, OK? Chu Ru Si is not the focus of our conversation. If you talk about him again, I''ll say Ji Ye. "

 Chapter 1508

    Song Ci: "the Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s song Two people are sisters, why hurt each other so much? We can still be friends without mentioning Ji Ye.


    "OK, let''s not talk about men, but gossip. Anyway, I never thought that I would gossip about Xiao Qiqi. I didn''t expect that little girl could have something that interested me. Anyway, I don''t care, let it be, but I''m glad you''re in it. What do you think? "


    Xu Huanxi is still very fierce. If she is not fierce, she will not be able to suppress Song Ci. "In fact, I don''t want Xiao Qiqi to give birth to a child. This pair of frivolity is unfair to the child, but the right to bear is a woman''s business. This is a contradiction."


    "I want to help Xiao Qiqi succeed in revenge and take it home, but I don''t want to hurt frivolity. This is contradiction two."


    Song Ci yawned. Is this really a dilemma? Xu Huanxi himself can''t make sure to annoy her, "honey, I really can''t help you with this. After all, Gu and I are not childhood friends. So it''s useless for you to ask me about this. I''m sure I can''t think about it from your standpoint. I''ll tell you, I''ll give you face if I don''t help Xiao Qiqi make Gu frivolous. "


    Xu Huanxi was so depressed on this day that she had been counting on her best friend to comfort her. As a result, she was still beside her and hung up, "Song Ci, do you want me to go to the Mississippi River to find you? Don''t think you''re the only one who can handle people! Can you talk?! I know I''m bored to death, and I''m still making sarcastic remarks there. "


    "Ha ha ha, I thought I was miserable enough. I would be happy with you." After thinking about it, Song Ci still gave her opinions, but she believes that Xu Huanxi must have thought about her opinions for a long time. She just came to her to seek recognition, "Hmm If I were you, maybe I would first try to communicate with Xiao Qiqi and Gu Qingkuang to test their minimum expected value and final bottom line. Then, according to the two people''s expectations and bottom line, adjust to see if they can find a comprehensive way


    Xu Huanxi nodded, she is ready to do so, first try to manage a tube, as the intermediary of two people to communicate. Of course, if she really can''t manage it, she can only hide. After all, the palm and the back of her hand are all flesh. It''s wrong for her to help anyone unilaterally.


    Song Ci is still chattering, "after all, there are only two situations when it comes to this kind of thing, one is hiding, the other is just. Anyway, you come on, I''m smart. "


    Xu Huanxi There''s no real suggestion at all.


    After chatting with Song Ci, Xu Huanxi finally feels that the world is bright. No matter how hard life is, there are always some people who make you feel sweet.


    Xu Huanxi ended the call, took two sleeping pills, and finally got sleep.


    Go to hell with all the mess!


    Let''s wait until she wakes up.


    ¡­¡­


    Say, this world thing is inexplicable.


    That night, Xu Huanxi had a good sleep.


    It was the most annoying night.


    Well It may be that things go against the extreme.


    Or maybe It''s because he''s here.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Huanxi was woken up by a sudden knock on the door. She saw Gu frivolous in her cat''s eyes. She opened the door vaguely in her pajamas and said, "brother Bai, what did you come to me for this morning?"

 Chapter 1509

    "To ask you something, is Chu Ru Si here?" Gu Qingkuang pushed the door in and poured water for himself.


    Xu Huanxi It seems that the news of Tongcheng spread quickly, and everyone knew that chulius had left Tongcheng.


    But why does everyone feel that Chu Rushi really came to find her after she left Tongcheng?


    That''s true, though.


    If Chu Rushi is not in Tongcheng, then Chu Wanshi may take this opportunity to strike Chu this way.


    She frowned, sure enough feel Chu such as have a problem, so for her and come, seem to have never thought the consequence is the same.


    "Joy, what are you doing? Can''t it be that he has already looked for you? " Gu Qingkuang glanced at Xu Huanxi, his eyes fell on her lips, suddenly full of determination, "I must have come to you!"


    Xu Huanxi gave Gu a frivolous look and didn''t know why he was so determined, "how? You police dog, you smell the smell of trusses from me? "


    Gu Qingkuang reached out and rubbed Xu Huanxi''s lips, with a meaningful smile, "my Huanxi sister, the corners of her mouth are broken."


    Xu joyful suddenly reacts, the old face is red, remembered yesterday Chu so''s kiss, seems a bit wolf...... In addition, she had resistance at that time, and it was normal for her to bump.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help rolling his eyes. OK, things are complicated again. Now Gu Qingkuang already knows the existence of Chu Rushi. He can''t decide what he will do. After all, this is the root of Gu Qingkuang


    "Well, here he comes." Xu Huanxi felt that he was too difficult. He was just an outsider, but somehow he seemed to be dealing with several forces.


    £¿£¿£¿


    What did she do wrong?


    "Where is he? I''ll take my younger brother with me now. I have to force him to tell me where Xiao Qiqi is! " Gu Qingkuang immediately started to work hard.


    Xu Huanxi gives Gu a headache. She already knows where Xiao Qiqi is and her plan. "If you find Xiao Qiqi, what do you want to do?"


    Gu light crazy Leng for a while, unexpectedly did not think of a good answer, he may be more inclined to let Xiao Qiqi beat the child, "I don''t know, but always find her. I have to have a good chat with her. Well, I can''t figure out what''s in her head? Is it really for the sentence "oba, I''m going to give you a monkey"


    Xu Huanxi picked pick eyebrows, Gu frivolous is really simple, did not think of other possibilities, others in your property!!!


    "Can I ask you a question? Do you really don''t like Xiao Qiqi at all? "


    Gu qingmaniacally and irritably scratched his hair, and he didn''t hide from Xu Huanxi, "it''s not that I don''t like it, but it''s not that I like it. In fact, I have a bias in my heart. I don''t want Xiao Qiqi to give birth to this child. I don''t want to be a father yet. I hope my children are born of love. My parents divorced when I was young. I hope my children have a healthy family. Besides, it''s not good for Xiao Qiqi to give birth to this child, but she should not be hanged on my crooked neck tree. A girl should have found a boy who would hold her in her hand... "


    Xu Huanxi sighs. Who says it''s no good for Xiao Qiqi to give birth to this child, ah How annoying!


    She felt as if she had opened the perspective of God. She knew everything, but she couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1510

    Gu Qingkuang finally shook his head, more firm in their own ideas, "in short, I really want to find Xiao Qiqi, her decision now is too willful. I really don''t want to have one more child as soon as I wake up... "


    Xu Huanxi As a matter of fact, Chu Ru Si also had such a mental journey. When he woke up, he had one more child, but When Chu Ru Si knew the existence of Nuo Nuo, she must be very happy. After all, Chu Ru Si didn''t live.


    Gu Qingkuang saw Xu Huanxi''s face uncertain. He remembered that Xu Huanxi had given birth to a child for others, so he immediately opened his mouth to help him out: "of course, the child also depends on who gave birth to it. If you give birth to one for me, I will be very happy."


    Xu Huanxi rolled her eyes. She gave birth to a baby. It was an accident. If Xue Jingyun hadn''t jumped down from the upstairs, she didn''t want to be rejected.


    Otherwise, she will never be born, who is willing to bring a burden to her life?


    It''s just because she has such an understanding that she doesn''t want xiaoqiqi to go the same way as her.


    after thinking about it, she tentatively asks Gu Qingkuang, "I say, what if you can''t find xiaoqiqi? If Xiao Qiqi really gave birth to this child, what will you do? "


    Gu frivolous mind has always been extremely sharp, immediately hold Xu Huanxi''s shoulder, "you are last night to see Chu such as it? He kisses you. Have you made up? Do you know something? "


    It''s really a fatal triple question mark.


    Xu Huanxi swallowed her saliva in silence. How can she tell Gu frivolity, "I tell you the truth, I not only saw him last night, but also stabbed him in the heart with a military knife last night."


    Xu Huanxi simply blurred the focus and shifted the focus. As always, he did not answer the questions, but seemed to achieve the effect of answering the questions.


    Gu frivolous this just relaxed Xu Huanxi, only when Chu such as meet with Xu Huanxi, draw a sword, certainly did not explain what content. Otherwise, who the hell have you ever seen talking with a knife??


    As a result, Gu''s attention was successfully diverted. "I wipe! Why are you so hard?! He stabbed him. What did he want? I don''t think it''s about trying to be a bully... " As the man spoke, his expression became obscene and trivial, with a profound feeling


    Xu Huanxi stares at Gu Qingkuang. What the hell is that? But Xu Huanxi doesn''t argue. She doesn''t care who Chu Ru Si is in Gu Qingkuang''s eyes. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her.


    Now that she is a Buddha, she doesn''t care about churuse. What does churuse love.


    Xu Huanxi thought, but appears very calm, like all the past does not matter, she probably experienced too many twists and turns, what big waves do not matter, anyway Chu Ru Si has come to the door, since she can not hide, it can only just go up.


    Now for her, the more headache is probably Xiao Qiqi and Gu frivolous evil relationship.


    She glanced at Gu frivolously and offered an invitation. "It doesn''t matter what happened last night. Whatever you think, I won''t say anything anyway. Now that you''ve come to see me, shall we have breakfast together? "


    Have breakfast?


    Gu frivolous sad cover his face, "little joy, on my face, really, not only popular in China, I also have a very well-known in the world, OK? If I want to go out for breakfast, I will be stopped in the street. Maybe I will sign and take photos. Now there will be scandal. "

 Chapter 1511

    Xu Huanxi just finished washing and came out, nuzui, "forget it, I''ll eat it myself."


    Gu Qingkuang immediately put on his scarf, hat and sunglasses and walked behind Xu Huanxi, "Huanxi, I find you are really impatient. If you invite me once and I don''t go, won''t you invite me twice?"


    Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang go out together, which can be regarded as talking and laughing.


    "Xiaohuanxi, you said If it''s really like what you said, Xiao Qiqi gave birth to the baby, what should I do? " Gu frivolous put on Xu Huanxi''s shoulder, a look of distress.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi is speechless. It''s clearly that she is testing Gu Qingkuang''s problem and asks Gu Qingkuang back, "little brother, can you solve your own problem?"


    "Maybe I don''t hate that child. After all, I''m my own flesh and blood, but I may hate Xiao Qiqi. I feel like I''ve been calculated. She drugged me and ran away with my child. This woman tied me up with a child. If this kind of thing is done by another person, I must be full of contempt and hatred, but Xiao Qiqi and I are not without feelings. We are really good friends... " Gu frivolous headache frown, want this child to be born is not his original intention, Xiao Qiqi in the end what is it?!


    All this is Xiao Qi''s plot!


    He seriously doubted whether this woman wanted to use this radical way to leave a thick color and heavy ink in his life.


    For this, Gu big star appeals here, everybody pursues the star must be rational!!!


    ¡­¡­


    This scene is just awakened from sleep, must leave hospital to see Xu Huanxi Chu such as see.


    So Why does Gu Qingkuang and Xu Huanxi come out of the room together, with a very intimate appearance?


    Were they together last night?


    Looking at a man and a woman close to go far, Chu such as can''t help but low smile voice, let a person feel creepy general.


    Is that why Xu Huanxi didn''t want to stay with him yesterday?


    He was obviously injured, but she still wanted to leave him alone in a hospital in a foreign country, turned and ran into the arms of another man.


    Originally, happy you like Gu frivolous so?


    If so, I''d like to give you a big gift.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi naturally doesn''t know what Chu Rushu''s brain has made up?


    She just felt She''s really good at dancing.


    Gu frivolous this side, she has been insinuating the question clear.


    Gu Qingkuang doesn''t want a child to be born. In order to prevent the child from being born, he may make every effort.


    At the same time, Gu Qingkuang has no concept of family property. After all He left with his mother when he was a child, and was later found by his family, so he didn''t have any special feelings about his father''s estate.


    However, Gu Qinghua''s grandmother, who is the leader of Gu''s family, seems to follow the feudal idea of passing on the family property to her eldest son. That is to say, according to the order, the family property should be passed on to Gu Qinghua. But if Gu Qinghua doesn''t want to pass it on to Gu Qinghua''s child, that is, Xiao Qiqi''s child.


    On Xiao Qiqi''s side, Xu Huanxi also takes the time to use their private and secret space to ask Xiao Qiqi how to get a new contact information and communicate with Xiao Qiqi.

 Chapter 1512

    Xiao Qiqi insists on giving birth to her child, and makes it clear to Xu Huanxi that if Xu Huanxi helps Gu to be frivolous, she will not like this friend in the future, and she seems very paranoid.


    With both sides of the ditch through, Xu Huanxi feel more melancholy, she can understand the mood of Xiao Qiqi, after all, Xiao Qiqi this plan has been planned for a long time, there is no way, so easily put down.


    On the one hand, it''s my bamboo horse, on the other hand, it''s my best friend, and the two sides just have different positions, there''s no obvious right or wrong


    In fact, this matter is unfair to Gu Qingkuang, because Xiao Qiqi is obviously crossing the river by Gu Qingkuang.


    Moreover, Gu frivolous should not carry a child without any reason.


    But if she tells Gu Qingkuang about xiaoqiqi''s conspiracy, then xiaoqiqi''s years of hard work will be wasted


    In the face of these two people who have no right or wrong and only stand, Xu Huanxi almost broke her head, but still didn''t come up with any solution.


    Xu Huanxi spent a whole day outside and went home at night to open his door


    The whole person It''s messy in the wind.


    Because, Chu! Such as! Yes! Again! Out! Now! Yes! She! Home! It''s over!


    I can''t lock him up in a hospital in datongcheng, and I can''t lock him up in a hospital in Florida.


    Xu Huanxi silently closed the door and opened it again. OK, this person is still here. It''s not the wrong way for her to open it.


    Xu Huanxi felt headache, but she thought of the so-called slag law. She went in quietly, hung the key in the porch, and poured lemonade for herself calmly, "Why are you here again? Last night, the doctor clearly said that although your bone fracture has a tendency to heal, it has not yet fully healed. You''d better not walk around at will during this period of time, otherwise the old injury may recur and split again. "


    She poured the lemonade, turned and looked at Chu Rushi, leaned gracefully on the delicate screen and sipped the lemonade, "as for the stab I stabbed you last night, although it didn''t hurt your heart and lung, but The doctor also suggested that you should lie still for three days. Master Chu, you really don''t care about your life. Do you want me to take Nuo Nuo to your grave today next year? "


    Chu Ru quietly looks at Xu Huanxi, as if he can''t see through. Xu Huanxi''s reaction today is completely out of his prediction range???


    It''s a little too calm.


    She didn''t get angry, didn''t expect, didn''t feel distressed, didn''t be afraid. He was like dust in her eyes afterwards.


    Instead, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Xu Huanxi saw Chu Ru saying nothing and just looked at her quietly.


    She smiles and pours a glass of lemonade for Chu Rushi. She sits gracefully on the sofa opposite Chu Rushi. Her slender legs are folded together. All of them reveal a woman''s style. "How did you get in?"


    Chu Rushi felt a sense of being questioned. He was humble to the extreme in front of Xu Huanxi. He seemed to do everything wrong. "We''ve been together for so long. I know where you put the spare key, and I know what the password you will set..."


    Xu Huanxi picked an eyebrow. It turns out that Chu Rushi still knows her habits, so she is really grateful. "Do you know that this is Florida, and this place respects human rights and privacy. If you do this, if I call the police, you will surely go to jail."

 Chapter 1513

    Chu such as slowly loosen his hand, all his tension seems to be relaxed by Xu Huanxi. Although Xu Huanxi is really surprised at him like this, he seems to be changing in a good direction, "it''s the same in Tongcheng."


    "Oh, you know you''re committing a crime." Xu Huanxi laughed, with a little scorn, with a little satire, but it happened to be the ultimate beauty, exuding a kind of suffocating temptation, "so the second master of Chu, prying open my door in the middle of the night, what do you want to do?"


    Chu such as this frowned, even subconsciously heart up, Xu Huanxi this in the end is to do what, she knows not to know this will be very dangerous, "Huanxi, you don''t like this."


    Xu Huanxi can''t help sneering. If she doesn''t, what else can she do?


    In addition to a simple I love you, you want her to put down the knot?


    It''s impossible.


    Xu Huanxi felt hopeless.


    "If you have anything to say, I''m very tired today. I want to have an early rest. Or If you have nothing to do but just want to see me, please feel free and remember to close the door for me when you leave. " Xu Huanxi said and got up indifferently. Now she just wants to take off her make-up, take a hot bath, and then chat with Song Ci to coax her to sleep.


    Chu such as so quick to grasp the wrist of Xu Huanxi, "about Xiao Qiqi."


    Xu Huanxi glanced at his wrist, with a kind of dissatisfaction, directly pulled back, Sergeant Xiao Qiqi, she still sat back on the sofa, "what''s wrong with Xiao Qiqi?"


    "I saw you go out with Gu Qingkuang today." A man''s voice is obscure.


    Xu Huanxi glared at Chu like this, so when did this man appear?! Is he really tired of life? Do you think he has a long life?!


    "What does this have to do with Xiao Qiqi?"


    Chu Ru slowly clenched his fist, "I was thinking, do you really like Gu frivolous?"


    "I really like him." On the one hand, Xu Huanxi admits that she really likes Gu frivolity, though not love; on the other hand, since she says she wants to be a scum girl, there will naturally be a fish pond. Besides, Chu loves her now, and she says she wants to revenge.


    Chu such as a bitter smile, the bottom of my heart is obscure, but more is embarrassed, left from his side so quickly to find the next one, happy, before you don''t know my true identity, how much do you love me?


    "It''s true. I''m glad that you are really cruel to me." Chu RUSI knew it was true, otherwise Xu Huanxi would not be officially announced in his circle of friends, and Xu Huanxi was really close in front of Gu Qingkuang. There was no way to show that kind of natural closeness.


    "So what does this have to do with Xiao Qi?" Xu Huanxi is a little impatient. Isn''t it about Xiao Qiqi? How to pull, it''s all her and Gu frivolous?!


    "Happy, I hope you can give me a chance, but I also hope you can be the happiest person. Since you choose Gu Qingkuang, then I I will be your knight and fight for your happiness. " In churu''s voice. It''s all a gamble.


    Xu Huanxi gradually has a bad premonition, listen to Chu such as this, it can''t be that he has already started to Xiao Qiqi?!

 Chapter 1514

    Xu Huanxi responds quickly. Chu Rushi hasn''t said anything like that before. If you really like Gu''s frivolity, I can solve Xiao Qiqi''s trouble for you.


    Is


    "Churuse, what do you mean? What have you done to Xiao Qiqi? "


    Chu looked at Xu Huanxi steadily, as if standing on the edge of hell, as if in order to maintain her happiness, her hands could be stained with blood, "I know you can''t be cruel, so Let me bear all the sins. I''ve arranged everything. "


    With that, the man''s eyes were all crazy, and at last he laughed at himself, "it''s not difficult to get rid of Xiao Qiqi''s children quietly because the technology and medicine are so developed now Although I do this, you will definitely hate me for hurting your best friend. I''m really the best rival in the world. I helped Gu Qingkuang solve his biggest trouble. "


    "Churuse, you are crazy! Who allowed you to move xiaoqiqi''s children? " Xu Huanxi''s heart is filled with suffocating panic. Xiao Qiqi must attach great importance to this chip. If the child is gone, who knows what excited behavior Xiao Qiqi will make.


    But Chu Ru Si didn''t answer the question and said extreme words, "this is my own behavior. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to bear any evil for it! I''m the one with blood in my hands! Even if Xiao Qiqi wants to settle accounts in the future, it''s me that she''s looking for! "


    Xu Huanxi feels that Chu Rushi is absolutely cruel. He knows that Xiao Qiqi is her best friend, but she still needs to use this method. How can she feel that Chu Rushi is threatening her? "If you don''t start, stop right away, or I will hate you all my life!"


    Chu Ru looked at Xu Huanxi in confusion, as if he didn''t know why, "I don''t understand. I do it for you. I know that you want Xiao Qiqi to exile the child in your heart. I just know that I know you too well, Huanxi."


    Xu Huanxi is furious. She really doesn''t want Xiao Qiqi to repeat her old way, but all she can do is to persuade her, and she won''t force her to help her make a decision, because Xiao Qiqi is an adult, but Chu Rushi and her cruelty deprive Xiao Qiqi of her right to be a mother?!


    "I have this idea in my heart, but it doesn''t mean that I will really do it!"


    Chu responded with a strong sense of reason, like a Sanguan incomplete madman, "so, I help you, I help you realize your wishes, but you don''t have to bear any responsibility, isn''t it good?"


    He even rightfully helped her to analyze, "it''s a good decision to give Xiao Qiqi a miscarriage. First, Xiao Qiqi should put down her hatred and start her own life. Second, I know you are entangled between Gu Qinghua and Xiao Qiqi. What''s wrong with me helping you to be a villain? Thirdly, since you have chosen to be with Gu Qingkuang, I naturally want you to be happy without any trouble... "


    Xu Huanxi is almost angry and crying. Can''t this person speak well? "Chu ruse, calm down. You are a businessman. You are a profit oriented businessman. How can you make such a decision? It''s not good for you at all. I don''t believe you''ll do it! "


    However, in the face of his doubts, Chu Ru Si is very calm, and even his eyes are hurt, "why can''t I do this? Have I done less crazy things for you? "

 Chapter 1515

    For a moment, Xu Huanxi choked. In fact, there were a lot of them, such as spending more than 100 million to buy her a hairpin, publicly admitting his identity and past sins, and coming to Florida at such a critical moment


    However, she didn''t know how much of it was true or false.


    sure enough, the more Xu Huanxi thought about it, the more she felt that Chu was a complete lunatic and could do anything.


    Suddenly feel, Xiao Qiqi may be dangerous!


    Xu Huanxi


    This year in the end is how bad, how Mercury retrograde, she thought she mixed between Xiao Qiqi and Gu frivolous has enough trouble, originally still thank Chu such as suddenly enlightened, tell her the truth of all things.


    I didn''t expect, the last last Chu Ru Si also adulterates a foot to come in???


    Ward, my God!


    Sorry, I guess the beginning, not the end!


    She is How good at dancing, can we solve this situation?!


    Why on earth did she go through all this?!


    Xu Huanxi tried to calm down Really can''t watch Chu such as to hurt his friends, this is a kind of instinct without thinking.


    "You should be very clear that I will hate you because you hurt Xiao Qiqi; at the same time, I will be more intimate with Gu frivolous because I don''t have Xiao Qiqi in the middle; and Xiao Qiqi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you do this to her, you will not get the benefits you discussed at the beginning, but will be retaliated by her sooner or later..."


    The more Chu Ru Si listened, the more gloomy his face became. Didn''t he know these things?


    However, when he watched Xu Huanxi laugh at Gu Qing, he couldn''t help thinking about how embarrassing and painful it would be for Xu Huanxi to face the scene of Xiao Qiqi coming back with his illegitimate son.


    He sometimes feel sad, his life can only be like this, silently waiting for this woman.


    If she needs it, he will show up. If she doesn''t, he will try to stay away.


    As soon as Xu Huanxi''s thoughts spread out, all his thoughts would flow out. "No matter how I think about it, I think it''s an account that will never come. Chu RUSI, you won''t make such a ridiculous decision!"


    After a pause, she suddenly thought of a conspiracy theory that was more in line with Chu''s idea, "are you lying to me? You must have hidden Xiaoqi! Do you want to cheat me to relax my vigilance, wait for the baby to be born, let Xiao Qiqi bring the baby back, and fight with me for frivolity, then you can take advantage of the situation and make profits from it? "


    Chu Ru Si quietly looked at Xu Huan Xi one eye, originally in her eyes, he really so unbearable, "if I really want to do so, why tell you where Xiao Qi Qi is?"


    Xu Huanxi also found the contradiction, "..."


    Chu Rushi''s tone is deep and sad, like a guardian of despair, "you''re right. Xiao Qiqi''s child was born. For me, it''s true that Baili is harmless. But I don''t want it. I want it. Everything I do is for you. "


    Xu Huanxi I, NIMA, hurt her best friend, but tell her I''m for you?


    Chu RUSI''s idea is poisonous!

 Chapter 1516

    Chu looked at Xu Huanxi as if he had made a difficult decision. "Huanxi, I''ve thought about it. I begged you to give me a chance, but You didn''t give me a chance. "


    Life out of the feelings, will worry about gain and loss, and even give birth to a lot of groundless suspicion.


    Since he found out Gu Qingkuang''s identity as Bai, he didn''t know how to guard against this potential rival.


    You see, in the end, how accurate his intuition was. The man who led Xu Huanxi away from him was Gu Qingkuang.


    In the face of all the signs that Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang are together, he is really flustered in his heart, and all kinds of mental processes overlap in turn.


    He was probably really exhausted. The last straw that killed the camel was Xu Huanxi who left his ward without hesitation last night. The next morning, he came out of the villa talking and laughing with Gu frivolously.


    He knew that Xu Huanxi had chosen Gu Qingkuang.


    All of his retention, all of the unscrupulous, seems like a clown.


    So, he just wanted to look at her and love her far away.


    "If your final choice is to be frivolous, I will wish you happiness and protect your happiness at all costs."


    Man''s confession, appears to be particularly desperate, special Full of masculinity?


    In the general plot, isn''t it the second man who says this kind of lines?


    Chu Ru Si suddenly changed her style. Xu Huanxi almost had no choice but to relax from the role of Chu Ru Si fusion. Yes, this man will not be the hero in her life. He will no longer have the ability to hurt her, and he will never be able to cut a wound on her.


    In the face of Chu Ru''s appearance, Xu Huanxi felt that Quite cool, she had experienced the humble and careful, did not expect Chu such as one day to be able to experience.


    "But Xiao Qiqi is my best friend." Xu Huanxi casually teases Chu ruse, but she really wants to know, when she is in a dilemma, how can Chu ruse help her choose her boyfriend and her best friend, and how can Chu ruse properly solve it?


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to understand the answer to this question now. About Xiao Qiqi and Gu Qingkuang, how should she choose? It''s just a dilemma for Chu Rushi.


    Chu Rushi was quick, and seemed to have seen through all the advantages and disadvantages. "It''s because she''s your best friend, so Can''t I help you out? You should be very clear that this child is not born with love and blessing. What kind of life will he experience? "


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips, and suddenly there was a kind of sadness in her heart. Yes, nono was also a child who was not blessed.


    She no longer looked at Chu like this and covered up the ups and downs in her eyes. "She''s my best friend. I don''t want you to touch her."


    Yes, her balance is not tilted. It seems that she can''t lean to frivolity or Xiao Qiqi.


    Just as nono is not blessed, she still brings her children to the world.


    She thinks Xiao Qiqi has the same right.


    If she really has a heart to heart relationship with Gu Qingkuang, she will try every means to get rid of Xiao Qiqi''s children. This is the selfishness that a lover should have.


    But She doesn''t have much to do with Gu Qingkuang either!!!


    Chu Ru sips her lips. He says that he really knows Xu Huanxi. If Xu Huanxi really likes Gu frivolity, she can''t be so indifferent to Xiao Qiqi''s baby.


    Is

 Chapter 1517

    Chu Ru Si quietly looks at Xu Huanxi, as if to tear off all the mask of Xu Guanxi''s disguise. The woman''s eyes drop quietly, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking


    He had a kind of exploratory psychology, and said to the most serious direction, "but, I''ve already ordered it. There''s no time to stop it. I''ve removed all the obstacles on this road for you. All you need to do is to be happy, otherwise Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control myself to come back and grab it. "


    Xu Huanxi suddenly looked at Chu Rushi, as if with a fierce murderous spirit, "what''s the matter with Xiaoqi?"


    Churu slowly laughed, like two flowers standing on the edge of hell, "I said, I will solve everything, you don''t have to have any sense of guilt. The child is gone, so the next thing is Xiao Qiqi''s hatred for Gu''s family. I''ll ask people to persuade her. If she doesn''t accept the advice, she''ll be the best. "


    Xu Huanxi suddenly stare big eyes, "now immediately let your people stop!"


    Chu Ru Si sat on the sofa, motionless, "happy, know you can''t make a cruel decision, because you are a kind girl. But I''m different. I can make any cruel decision for you and bear all the sins for you. The biggest reward you can give me is a good life. "


    Xu Huanxi thinks that Chu Rushi must be crazy. This man''s recent thoughts are totally abnormal. He''s confused Probably recently in Tongcheng pressure is too big, have nerve abnormal?


    How can he decide for her? Or make such a cruel decision!


    "Enough, enough!" Xu Huanxi is really flustered. Chu Rushi may dare to do anything. Xiao Qiqi''s current situation may be really dangerous. Maybe Chu such as can arrange a person to do Xiao Qiqi!


    "Gu Qingkuang and I are not what you think! Xiao Qiqi won''t be my threat. I don''t care what you''re doing, but you''ll let Xiao Qiqi go now! "


    That moment.


    Chu felt that the sky, the haze for almost a month in a row, had finally given off a hint of sunshine.


    He said that he really knew Xu Huanxi.


    If Xu Huanxi really likes Gu frivolity, he will never let Xiao Qiqi''s problems go.


    Because Because he was loved by Xu Huanxi, it is clear that Xu Huanxi is resolute and cruel in order to love.


    Even if that person is my best friend.


    Just like Xu Huanxi in the face of Qu huazi, as long as things about him, Xu Huanxi never compromise!


    So


    So


    His intuition is right. Xu Huanxi has nothing to do with Gu Qingkuang.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter now, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t matter in the future, there is no threat now, it doesn''t mean there will be no threat in the future.


    At the moment of Xu Huanxi''s admission, Chu Ru made a new decision.


    Since Xu Huanxi won''t let him touch Xiao Qiqi, then He can only take the step against Gu Qingkuang.


    This is not his choice, this is Xu Huanxi''s choice!


    Xu Huanxi admitted his card, see Chu such as this is still in a daze, more angry and flustered, "you in the end how Xiao Qiqi, to your people immediately stop!"


    Chu took out his cell phone, put Xu Huanxi''s face, dialed the number of New York, where is their territory.


    However, he did not get through and hung up directly.


    Because he hasn''t found anyone to do it yet.

 Chapter 1518

    Chu ruse''s calculation is actually very simple, the core interests are Xu Huanxi.


    Xiao Qiqi is also Xu Huanxi''s best friend after all. If he really wants to move Xiao Qiqi, he will definitely inform Xu Huanxi, even if it is a simple notice.


    Therefore, as for the decision to abort Xiao Qiqi, he needs to test in advance to see if Xu Huanxi can accept it.


    If Xu Huanxi can accept it, he will arrange it.


    If Xu Huanxi can accept it, but feels betrayed his best friend, he will tell Xu Huanxi that he has finished it. He wants Xu Huanxi not to feel guilty, and everything will be counted on him.


    If Xu Huanxi can''t accept it, he will naturally stop everything.


    So, in the final analysis, what he said was that he had already started, but he was only happy.


    He just wanted to frame Xu Huanxi''s real views on Xiao Qiqi, implement all cruel or inconvenient decisions for Xu Huanxi, and bear all the evil and blood for Xu Huanxi.


    This is his determination, his madness, his determination to protect and defend his lover, and his compensation and heart for Xu Huanxi.


    I love you, but you want to leave me, no matter how I retain you, you just want to leave me, then I will pick a fast horse for you, sweep all the obstacles for you, and break all the thorns for you.


    I want you to be happy, that''s all.


    However, Chu Rushi was killed, but she didn''t expect to have a surprise at the end. She didn''t expect to find out another truth of today. Xu Huanxi said that she and Gu Qingkuang are not the same thing.


    Truss really felt that the world was suddenly full of friendliness.


    It''s like in the despair of thousands of weight, suddenly burst out the brilliance of human nature, the growth of green shoots, covered his cold heart.


    Xu Huanxi Not being with Gu Qingkuang is a great gift to him, just like the resurrection of life.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu as stiff as a piece of wood. He can''t help but worry. The man sits there with his mobile phone and doesn''t say a word. The expression on his face is also very wonderful. It''s all reactions that Xu Huanxi can''t understand. It seems that he can''t help but want to laugh, but he has a different kind of distortion.


    Xu Huanxi was really flustered. He didn''t know what the other side of the microphone said to Chu Rushi, so that he was silent for so long, "you talk! What''s the matter with Xiao Qiqi? "


    Chu Ru suddenly recovered. He was just in the big surprise just now, like he was hit by a pie falling from the sky


    The joy in his eyes almost overflowed. The girl he liked was not led away by others.


    Since his girl doesn''t choose others, it means that he still has the right to compete. He will try his best to get this girl back.


    He really believes now. The words Xu Huanxi said to him in the hospital last night are not fake. I can''t answer you now because I have no answer.


    Xu Huanxi really has no answer.


    However, Chu was confident. After all, without confidence, he couldn''t let go of the woman and couldn''t help paying attention to her all the time.


    So it''s better to chase her with confidence.


    Just ask you, really wait for me, give me a chance. But just in front of Xu Huanxi can not show too much emotional leakage.

 Chapter 1519

    Xiao Qiqi is also Xu Huanxi''s best friend after all. If he really wants to move Xiao Qiqi, he will definitely inform Xu Huanxi, even if it is a simple notice.


    Therefore, as for the decision to abort Xiao Qiqi, he needs to test in advance to see if Xu Huanxi can accept it.


    If Xu Huanxi can accept it, he will arrange it.


    If Xu Huanxi can accept it, but feels betrayed his best friend, he will tell Xu Huanxi that he has finished it. He wants Xu Huanxi not to feel guilty, and everything will be counted on him.


    If Xu Huanxi can''t accept it, he will naturally stop everything.


    So, in the final analysis, what he said was that he had already started, but he was only happy.


    He just wanted to frame Xu Huanxi''s real views on Xiao Qiqi, implement all cruel or inconvenient decisions for Xu Huanxi, and bear all the evil and blood for Xu Huanxi.


    This is his determination, his madness, his determination to protect and defend his lover, and his compensation and heart for Xu Huanxi.


    I love you, but you want to leave me, no matter how I retain you, you just want to leave me, then I will pick a fast horse for you, sweep all the obstacles for you, and break all the thorns for you.


    I want you to be happy, that''s all.


    However, Chu Rushi was killed, but she didn''t expect to have a surprise at the end. She didn''t expect to find out another truth of today. Xu Huanxi said that she and Gu Qingkuang are not the same thing.


    Truss really felt that the world was suddenly full of friendliness.


    It''s like in the despair of thousands of weight, suddenly burst out the brilliance of human nature, the growth of green shoots, covered his cold heart.


    Xu Huanxi Not being with Gu Qingkuang is a great gift to him, just like the resurrection of life.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu as stiff as a piece of wood. He can''t help but worry. The man sits there with his mobile phone and doesn''t say a word. The expression on his face is also very wonderful. It''s all reactions that Xu Huanxi can''t understand. It seems that he can''t help but want to laugh, but he has a different kind of distortion.


    Xu Huanxi was really flustered. He didn''t know what the other side of the microphone said to Chu Rushi, so that he was silent for so long, "you talk! What''s the matter with Xiao Qiqi? "


    Chu Ru suddenly recovered. He was just in the big surprise just now, like he was hit by a pie falling from the sky


    The joy in his eyes almost overflowed. The girl he liked was not led away by others.


    Since his girl doesn''t choose others, it means that he still has the right to compete. He will try his best to get this girl back.


    He really believes now. The words Xu Huanxi said to him in the hospital last night are not fake. I can''t answer you now because I have no answer.


    Xu Huanxi really has no answer.


    However, Chu was confident. After all, without confidence, he couldn''t let go of the woman and couldn''t help paying attention to her all the time.


    So it''s better to chase her with confidence.


    Just ask you, really wait for me, give me a chance.


    Chu is so happy, but just in front of Xu Huanxi, he can''t show too much emotional leakage.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly received a message that her eye liner was sent to her in Tongcheng.


    Chu Ru si Something happened.


    Traffic accident, bloody, still lying in ICU emergency.

 Chapter 1520

    Chu RUSI lowered her eyes and restrained her emotions. She seemed to be talking to someone normally. Anyway Acting skills have long been honed.


    "She ran away?"


    After hearing this, Xu Huanxi slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Chu didn''t move Xiao Qiqi. Otherwise, she didn''t know what the silly girl would do. Since Xiao Qiqi has already taken this step, it means that the girl won''t look back. If she lost her child by Chu Rushi, it means that all her plans fall short.


    She really doesn''t know if Xiao Qiqi can bear it. She really wants to fly to New York now to care for that poor stupid girl!


    Don''t know what the phone said, Chu such as a face serious nod, "OK, I know."


    At this point, Chu such as hang up the phone, want to talk and stop looking at Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi is nervous, "what''s wrong with Xiao Qiqi? She''s a gossip reporter. She can notice everything. Did you rush to fight her? What did she find? "


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She seemed to think of herself. "What did you do? Do you know pregnant women are really vulnerable! If something happens to Xiao Qiqi, I''m not finished with you! "


    Chu Ru Si looks at the appearance of Xu Huanxi''s anger. When she mentions pregnant women, it seems that there are always other emotions in it. Maybe it''s resentment against him.


    "You''re right. Xiao Qiqi is a gossip writer. She can always infer the truth from the clues in the reports. Oh, it''s not easy to be happy with your little sisters. "


    "Before I started, Xiao Qiqi had escaped from me. She probably knew that I had come to Florida from Tongcheng, and she probably guessed that I would tell you her news. She might also know that you were with Gu Qingkuang, and finally figured out that I might betray the spirit of the contract and lay hands on her for you. "


    Xu Huanxi secretly clenched her teeth. Today, she tried to contact Xiao Qiqi. She said, Xiao Qiqi is hiding so well. How can she suddenly tell her the contact information?


    I want to Xiao Qiqi is intentional. Xiao Qiqi just wants to talk to her and judge her current state and what she knows.


    She may have scared the snake.


    Therefore, Xiao Qiqi shows her vigilance to Chu Rushi and slips away ahead of time before Chu Rushi starts


    Xiao Qiqi is OK, of course it''s OK.


    However, as soon as Xiao Qiqi leaves, she is out of Chu Rushi''s control. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find Xiao Qiqi''s trace again.


    Shit!


    How can that woman run like this?!


    Chu Ru Si looks at the facial expression that Xu Huan Xi changes, he knows that Xu Huan Xi has believed him.


    Ah, actually, it''s very unlikely that Xiao Qiqi wants to run out of his hands, because this strange country is capital oriented and impartial. He is really capable in New York.


    However, he will not tell Xu Huanxi about it.


    Because, he is ready to take another step.


    As Xu Huanxi said, giving Xiao Qiqi an abortion doesn''t do him any good. On the contrary If he helps Xiao Qiqi to give birth to this child, his life will be full of benefits.


    At the beginning, for the sake of Xu Huanxi, he decided to betray the spirit of the contract and take away the child in Xiao Qiqi''s stomach.


    Well, now, when he knows that Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang are not lovers,

 Chapter 1521

    Chu Ru dropped his eyes and suddenly laughed. Yes, he is a businessman. He should make the best decision for himself.


    For Xu Huanxi''s sake, he can continue this contract and help Xiao Qiqi give birth to this child.


    although the birth of this child may be a big trouble for Gu Qingkuang, it doesn''t matter. He is willing to give Gu Qingkuang trouble.


    This is what he wants to play most, but he has restrained himself for Xu Huanxi. Now that he knows that Xu Huanxi doesn''t mean that to Gu Qingkuang.


    Naturally, he doesn''t have to restrain himself any more.


    He helped Xiao Qiqi to give birth to her child and get unconditional help in the future.


    Not only that, once Gu Qingkuang has a child, and this child is born of Xiao Qiqi, Xu Huanxi will definitely give up Gu Qingkuang.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    New York.


    Xiao Qiqi stands in the moonlight, caressing her stomach carefully.


    There is a baby inside.


    She couldn''t help but smile, but inexplicably some sad, did not expect that one day she would use children as chips.


    It doesn''t matter. She thinks she can take care of the child, just like her best friend Xu Huanxi.


    Maybe it''s going to be hard, but she doesn''t mind.


    Because no matter where she stands, she wants this child to be born. She wants to take back her parents'' things. She also likes Gu frivolity, and she also likes this child.


    Even if Gu xiaokuang would hate her in the future, she would not hesitate


    Anyway, I don''t love her.


    What''s the difference between hate and strangers?


    At least hate can be entangled.


    Suddenly, the landline at home rang.


    Xiao Qiqi went to pick it up and heard the man''s low voice.


    She ran away?


    Came, Chu Ru Si''s final decision, she did not need to miscarry, later can safely give birth to this child.


    Xiao Qiqi laughs. It''s good. She''s through another disaster.


    Later, she didn''t have to listen any more and hung up.


    She stood up and went to the window, which was covered with post it notes, newspaper clippings, media reviews, social account reports, and printed out various kinds of grapevines, marking various relationships on the glass with markers.


    Don''t think she knows nothing, in the words of the media.


    I know everything


    she has always been used to confusing everyone in the world with her silly appearance and innocent face, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    It''s said that the chest is big and has no brain.


    I''m sorry, she belongs to the enviable type, not only chest, big, but also brain.


    Along the way, every step of her life has been elaborately conceived, including the friends in her life.


    Yes, this includes Song Ci and Xu Huanxi.


    Her best friends, she really paid her heart to make friends, but But it''s not so simple, it''s really mixed with a lot of complex interests.


    She is close to Xu Huanxi because she has been following up the news of Gu xiaokuang, the only eldest son of Gu family. So she knows that there is a little green plum hidden in Gu xiaokuang''s heart, and that person is Xu Huanxi.


    Later, through the circulation of some news, she learned who Xu Huanxi was, so she deliberately approached the past, just to see what kind of girl she was, so that Gu Da star, who was crazy and evil, liked to think about it for so long.

 Chapter 1522

    Xiao Qiqi wants to learn, learn from experience, collect evidence and investigate to see if she can succeed in winning Gu Qingkuang.


    What kind of woman is she.


    She just held a kind of curiosity to watch the past, but, no way, only contact once, she really fell in love with the girl Xu Huanxi.


    It''s probably this really nice girl. Xu Huanxi, who is pestered by her, is always gentle and polite, low-key and modest. She has such a beautiful face and talent, but she doesn''t want to show her face in public, as if she is hiding some secret.


    Anyway, at that time, they were a bit contradictory, because she really wanted to report about Xu Huanxi, and Xu Huanxi really didn''t want to, so they met more.


    Later, inexplicably, she became very good friends with Xu Huanxi.


    Yes, Xu Huanxi is really a warm person. She is cold and clear on the surface. But if you want to see her heart, you will feel that she must have planted a thousand suns in her heart, so she is so gentle, bright and beautiful.


    Later, as her feelings deepened, she gradually understood. This woman is through a lot of thorny road, but still maintain her pure.


    As for Song Ci.


    Yeah.


    This reason is much simpler and more crude. After all Song Ci is the eldest sister of Tongcheng. She holds her thigh or something. She is very capable.


    After all, the road she is going to take is really difficult and dangerous. It''s a wonderful thing to have someone to protect her. In recent years, he also relied on the protection of Song Ci in the same city.


    Moreover, the temperament of Song Ci is also very likable.


    So she mixed into the friendship between Song Ci and Xu Huanxi, and they became three people. The two people were about one year older than her, and they always took care of her as a little sister.


    In fact, she is not a lonely person, because she is harmless to human beings and animals. In addition, she has a good heart. She has many friends in her life. It is not a matter to shout out 10 or 8 friends to drink. She is willing to do what she can do for her


    She is an extrovert, the surface of the sun is killing, but also a very simple look.


    Women like Xu Huanxi and Song Ci, who have experienced the vicissitudes of life, naturally like her job of not knowing the world. Anyway, these two sisters really took care of her all the way.


    Her heart is really full of gratitude. Although there are evils in this world, it is always full of sentimental warmth.


    I don''t know how shocked Xu Huanxi and Song Ci were when they knew her true face?


    Is dissatisfied with being cheated by her, is angry at her calculation, or shaking his head with a smile, heart secretly scold a sentence, really is people to class, birds of a feather! As a result, none of us are good people


    Xiao Qiqi smiles and shakes her head. No matter what happens, she will treat those two people as her elder sister. After she has done it, she will go to apologize


    Well, at that time, she was powerful and powerful. Xu Huanxi and Song Ci were also women who met the wind and rudder. They recommended that when one person got the right way, the dog and the rooster would naturally rise to heaven. Song Ci and Xu Huanxi would laugh and make up with each other.


    Well, it''s probably like this. I''m really full of fantasy about the future.


    Xiao Qiqi put her short hair behind her ears. Since she was pregnant, she suddenly wanted to be a mother. If she is a mother, she should have a gentle long hair.


    It''s like What about Xu Huanxi?

 Chapter 1523

    Xiao Qiqi doesn''t know why. When she thinks of the word "mother", she always thinks of Xu Huanxi. She is elegant, beautiful, smart and strong. She also gives birth to a magic baby named Nuo.


    I don''t know whether she is a boy or a girl in her stomach. Will she be a brother with nono in the future? Or to be a childhood sweetheart?


    She began to tear down the clues pasted in front of the window. Although she was far away in New York, she knew everything about Tongcheng and Florida.


    She demolished a city site, Florida, and couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    She came to Florida to have a baby. She wanted to leave Gu Qingkuang''s sight and Gu Qingkuang''s development in Tongcheng, so She chose Florida.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. Although Florida is the foundation of Gu Qingkuang, Gu Qingkuang does not often live here.


    Moreover, taking care of the family here is convenient for children to recognize their ancestors.


    Most importantly, her family business is here, and her dead parents are still here.


    Her ancestors fled from China, took root in foreign countries and developed their own business, but they were destroyed by the family.


    So, it''s their family. She will fight back the same way.


    However, man is not as good as nature, so he wants to have a baby quietly. Who knows that Xu Huanxi has also come to Florida


    anyway, Xu Huanxi and Chu RUSI are in trouble, and they don''t know what happened to them. One moment they get married, another divorce.


    In a word, everything has a reason, Xiao Qiqi didn''t think the reason would be so cruel, so Chu had hurt Xu Huanxi.


    She was in Florida at that time. Through modern media means, she learned that she was besieged by reporters and was in a great hurry. But she really didn''t expect that truss would dare to stand up at this time and expose her identity that she had concealed for many years.


    How much courage does it take for him to admit the evil he once committed and give up all the scenery now?


    You should know that Chu RUSI''s establishment is the second son of Chu. He is famous overseas for his investment ability. He has dozens of academic degrees from famous universities. He has a bright future and boundless scenery. He is a new rich in Tongcheng.


    But he was just like this. In the press''s aggressive questioning, he protected Xu Huanxi behind him, blocked all the attacks, and tore open his bright skin


    Xiao Qiqi was shocked by Chu''s actions. She thought Xu Huanxi will forget the past evil and forgive the present lover.


    Because she knows that Xu Huanxi really likes Chu ruse and that kind of thing.


    However, she did not expect that Xu Huanxi would come to Florida.


    However, in the face of her friend who came from the disaster, she can''t just sit by and take Xu Huanxi home.


    She thought about it, Xu Huanxi and Chu Ru Si maybe just make trouble, in a few days Chu Ru Si came to coax people back.


    But It''s easier to ask God than to send him.


    She didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi and Chu Ru were really so stiff, as if they wanted to die of old age.


    In a word, Xu Huanxi insists that she can no longer forgive Chu ruse, and even doesn''t want her to mention this person, because Xu Huanxi feels allergic and nauseous when she hears that name.


    "She said Sister, I really doubt that you are pregnant like me!

 Chapter 1524

    She was so make complaints about Xu Huanxi, but Xu Huanxi gave her a white look. She was very determined. "Impossible! That''s it


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi''s attitude at that time was contempt and indifference. She still felt Isn''t the second son of Chu very good?


    In short, Xu Huanxi didn''t want to leave.


    Then she can''t help it. She can only harden her head and let Xu Huanxi continue to live here. Only that Xu Huanxi doesn''t see any flaws. After all, she was only two months pregnant at that time, and she didn''t show any pregnant reaction.


    She would wait for Xu Huanxi for ten days and half a month. She could wait for Xu Huanxi to clear up and leave her.


    However, she didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi was still addicted to this, and she didn''t know how to hook up with anser Road, and suddenly took on the great mission of carrying forward Chinese ancient culture.


    So it''s really easier to ask God than to send God!


    Xiao Qiqi also has no way, based on the position of her best friend, she can''t drive people away.


    However, who would have thought that Xu Huanxi''s eyes were so blocked that she could see that she was pregnant.


    She was really flustered when it came to light.


    Because the relationship between Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang is also very good!!


    Because she really can''t take any risk, so She left Florida alone that night, and the fate in the world is probably such a coincidence.


    Not long after she left, she was stopped by a strange man.


    The man said, "I''m from the second Duke of Chu.".


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qiqi smiles and takes off the picture of Chu Rushi on the glass.


    Churu.


    This man should have means, appearance, and a heart for Xu Huanxi.


    She really envies Xu Huanxi.


    In this world, no one does not love Xu Huanxi.


    Including the man she likes, Gu frivolous.


    So, she and truss reached a cooperative relationship.


    Since he said he was happy to leave Tongcheng, Chu Rushi always sent someone to follow him secretly, or it would be more appropriate to protect him. After all, what Chu Rushi is doing now is also a dangerous thing, like standing at the mouth of the wind. He is worried that the people he cares about will be watched by others.


    Xiao Qiqi knows that Chu Rushi will help her.


    Because the child in her stomach can completely cut off the possibility of Xu Huanxi and Gu being frivolous.


    As she expected, Chu finally agreed to her, and sent someone to escort her to New York.


    The man was very careful and arranged the best residence and hospital for him, as well as nurses, nannies and nutritionists.


    She enjoyed all these privileges and couldn''t help feeling happy for her sister.


    Because A man has the power of a lion to deal with the external destruction, and can walk through the bloodbath; he has the tenderness and carefulness of a sheep to deal with people close to him, which makes people full of security.


    Such a man is worthy of Xu Huanxi, but it''s a pity There is a knot between him and Xu Huanxi.


    Xiao Qiqi is really curious. What is the truth of the story?


    She also asked Chu ruse, why the past?


    Across the microphone, the man was silent for a long time, and finally said, "I don''t even know why."


    She did not ask Chu Ru Si, answer as Chu Ru Si did not ask her, why must give birth to Gu frivolous child.


    They are two calculating people, and they reach the contract and transaction of maximum benefit.


    So they are very clear about what risks they will take and what to ask and what not to ask.

 Chapter 1525

    Well To be exact, it''s her Xiao Qiqi who has to bear the risk. Chu Rushi doesn''t need it at all. Chu Rushi is a complete beneficiary.


    At least, that''s what she thought at first.


    Until, Gu frivolous micro blog sent two rings, couple ring, B and X.


    Others can''t understand it, but Xiao Qi can understand it, Xu Huanxi and Bai.


    She really knows Gu Qingkuang too well, so she knows that Gu Qingkuang once had a name called Bai.


    So???


    When she saw this official microblog from Gu Qingkuang, she was almost ignorant?


    So, are Xu Huanxi and Gu Qingkuang together?


    It''s almost impossible. Xu Huanxi knows that she is pregnant with Gu Qingkuang''s child. Xu Huanxi also knows that she likes Guqin. It''s impossible for Xu Huanxi to touch Gu Qingkuang.


    What''s more, she is sure that her best friend doesn''t like Gu frivolity, otherwise she will do it in vain?!


    So What is Gu Qingkuang''s official propaganda?


    I always feel that all this is weird, revealing the meaning of conspiracy.


    At the beginning, she thought, Gu Qingkuang announced this kind of news to make her jealous?


    Later, she learned from the Tongcheng news that some clues, Chu Ru Si has left Tongcheng.


    Therefore, she understood that the goal of Gu''s frivolous action this time was Chu Rushi.


    Gu Qingkuang wants to lead Chu Ru Si to Florida. He may try his best to get her information from Chu Ru Si.


    Xiao Qiqi Her heart is also very melancholy ah, did not expect Gu Qingkuang played so many fans, Guan Xuan''s purpose is to find her Xiao Qiqi.


    It''s a pity that it''s not good for Gu Qingkuang to find her. It''s very likely that he wants her to get rid of the child.


    In a word, she had to wait for things to develop. Anyway, it was the eldest brothers who could make waves. She only deserved to watch the opera.


    However, the worst outcome she could have imagined came


    Xiao Qiqi smiles and slowly takes off Xu Huanxi''s photo.


    Not long after Chu Rushi arrived in Florida, Xu Huanxi said that she wanted to have a chat with her. She deliberately left a phone call to test Xu Huanxi''s current situation.


    When she talked with Xu Huanxi, she realized that Xu Huanxi had already known her identity and purpose, and even her hiding place through her tone and exploration.


    Then, she guessed that Chu Ru Si had already told Xu Huan Xi her news.


    Hum, man.


    Chu Ru Si betrayed the spirit of contract between them for the sake of Xu Huanxi.


    She didn''t know whether to be happy for her best friend or sad for herself.


    Now that she knew that Chu had betrayed her, she wanted to escape. There was no reliable person in the world.


    Now Xu Huanxi''s position is unclear, and her plan must be safe. So when Chu Ru Si becomes unreliable, she has to leave. She is afraid that Chu Ru Si will trade with Gu frivolously. She is also afraid that Chu Ru Si will attack her in order to protect Xu Huanxi''s happiness


    In short, she even felt that the doctors and nurses were not looking at her right.


    However, she didn''t escape. In the face of Chu Ru Si, she suddenly realized the power of capital. What strength does Chu Ru Si hide?!


    She had not even left the villa when she was stopped.


    She couldn''t escape, so she had to communicate with Chu.


    With her eloquence, she didn''t believe it.


    After all, let her give birth to the child, is the most favorable situation for churuse.

 Chapter 1526

    Xiao Qiqi took another photo from the desktop, which was Gu Qingkuang''s photo.


    She remembers that she was sitting on the sofa, picked up the old phone of the villa, and dialed the number of Chu Ru Si.


    She said straight to the point, "have you sold me?"


    Chu Ru Si didn''t deny, appeared completely shameless, "yes, I''m sorry."


    Yes, the man betrayed their agreement and said sorry with a false appearance.


    Tut Tut, I really don''t know if Xu Huanxi''s fancy is the gentleman feeling of this man.


    "Xiao Qiqi, read in acquaintance, I also advise you, the best choice for your children is not to have children." Chu Ru Si is persuading her, like standing on the position of justice.


    "Oh, for joy?" At that time, she subconsciously stroked her stomach. Everyone didn''t expect the birth of this child. It''s pathetic.


    But, never mind, mom will love you.


    "Yes." Man''s voice, with the general will of steel.


    She did smile at that time, although she was cheated by this man, but Seeing that her sister is loved by such a good man, there is a feeling of relief: "in order to be happy, do you even try to make her and another man happy? Chu Ru Si, although I don''t know you very well, I, Xiao Qi Qi, also know people and things. How can you do such harm to others but not to yourself? "


    Through the old microphone, a man''s voice comes with a kind of vicissitudes and despair, full of deep affection, "no matter who''s interests are lost, including myself, as long as we can make joy happy, we can do anything."


    She just felt It''s really miserable to fall in love with someone. I didn''t expect that Chu Rushi was willing to do this for Xu Huanxi. He had no dignity, no demands, no extravagance


    It seems that in love, love''s confusion, has never been in the minority, more than her xiaoqiqi one is not many, less than her xiaoqiqi one is not many.


    Thinking about this, she was in a better mood. As long as she knew more than that, she was struggling in the hell of love. "If you like someone, you should try every means to get it. Yes? Is the second young master of Chu taking the whole route now? This is not your style at all. I thought you would grab Xu Huanxi back by any means with your knife. "


    "Yes." The man answered, but It sounds like I''m not willing to. It''s like I''m fighting a trapped beast. I spat, "even if I snatch her back, she won''t be happy..."


    She drooped her eyes and envied Xu Huanxi. There was a man who was willing to fight against the world in order to protect her smile.


    She had thought of her worst ending. "Do you think about it, for the sake of happiness. The baby in my stomach? Or Will you go too far, will you make me give up revenge? "


    "I will only flow to the child in your stomach, because you are not right, because you will threaten Xu Huanxi, but I will not let you give up revenge, because about hatred, it does not mean that you can put it down."


    She licked the corner of her mouth, this sentence is very good, hate this kind of thing, not to put down, can put down!


    It seems that she and Chu Ru Si are in some agreement. She needs to find a way to persuade this person, otherwise She''ll just have to wait.


    "You have been deceived."

 Chapter 1527

    "What do you mean?"


    She heard the trembling in Chu''s voice. Maybe that person also had a guess, which made her speak more clearly. "I mean, Huanxi can''t be with Gu Qingkuang. In fact, she is a very long-standing person. It''s ridiculous that she moved so quickly. It''s more like she did it deliberately. Besides, she knows that I like Gu frivolity. She won''t touch Gu frivolity. "


    "What evidence do you have?"


    "Truss, do you really need proof? You are such a smart person, as long as I give you a little hint, you can think of thousands of clues, right She pause, as if thought of a better way to play, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to cheat joy."


    This is what she talked to Chu Ru Si last time. He guided Chu Ru Si to discover the truth of Xu Huan Xi and Gu frivolity.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Qiqi cleans the photos of the whole wall, and lazily returns to the sofa.


    She knew that she sold Xu Huanxi. She told Chu Ru that there was no official announcement in Xu Huanxi''s circle of friends.


    That is to say, the news can only be seen by truss, which is a trap from the beginning to the end.


    She believed that as long as she knew the truth, Chu would not do anything next.


    As long as Xu Huanxi''s love for Gu Qingkuang is not that of men and women, Chu Ru is so eager for her Xiao Qiqi to give birth to Gu Qingkuang.


    So.


    When Chu Rushi called just now, she said she ran away.


    Xiao Qiqi knows all the decisions of Chu Rushi. Their contract is still the same. Chu Rushi will protect her and help her give birth to the child.


    Truss will be the godfather of this child!


    That''s the whole truth.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Florida is not as cold and humid as Tongcheng.


    Xu Huanxi and churoth are still in confrontation.


    The lamp in the living room is gentle orange.


    Between men and women, across a black table.


    Xu Huanxi is a little annoyed. How can she say it in a hurry? She has nothing to do with Gu frivolity?


    Now, truss should be very happy, right?


    Xu Huanxi looked at Chu like this, the man''s face really eased a lot, at this moment eyes full of tenderness, quietly looking at her.


    The corners of the mouth are slightly raised, which is the most real pleasure state.


    What? Is she not with Gu frivolous together, will with him Chu such together?


    With this in mind, Xu Huanxi felt that she needed to explain, but she didn''t want to explain it to Chu directly. It seemed that she was very concerned.


    She pretended to be calm and drank water. She looked at Chu quietly and said, "you ran away Xiao Qiqi. You don''t know how Gu frivolous wants to settle accounts with you?"


    "I''m not afraid of him." Chu Rushi picked eyebrows, like meaningful, as long as Xu Huanxi does not love Gu frivolous, he is not afraid of anything, "even in Florida, I will not be afraid of him."


    Xu Huanxi sneered. Yes, Chu Ru is not afraid of anything. He dares to poke anything. He offends Gu and Jiang family with his own strength, and he dares to run around


    Xu Huanxi waved his hand casually, as if he wanted to become a Buddha. "Whatever you want, it''s also a war between you. I''m not involved. I''m a chess piece. Gu Qingkuang just used me to cheat you. I didn''t expect that you really came..."

 Chapter 1528

    Chu Ru Si himself also laughed, as if in self mockery, "yes, very clumsy means, is my own care is chaos.". The circle of friends only visible to me, ah Even if I take a look at Ouyang''s mobile phone, this bureau will be broken. "


    Xu Huanxi picked pick eyebrow, "that now this bureau also broke, you can roll back to Tongcheng?"


    "Joy, you don''t want to see me so much?" Chu such as in the heart a burst of uncomfortable, that person is Xu Huanxi, just need to understate, can kill him thousands of times.


    Naturally, he knew that Tongcheng needed him very much, but Xu Huanxi is here. He doesn''t want to go back at all.


    It seems that this woman is always shining. She never lacks pursuers. Today she is frivolous enough, and tomorrow she may be frivolous like Li and Zhang.


    However, he knew that he had to go back. The longer he stayed here, it was a danger to Xu Huanxi and him.


    Even before solving the problem of Tongcheng, he didn''t dare to be too close to Xu Huanxi. Maybe it would bring disaster to her.


    Oh, it''s the same as Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi is still smiling. She always seems to be like this. The more sad she is, the more brilliant she laughs. "Is it that I don''t show clearly? Yes? Shall I write these words on my face? "


    Chu Ru Si quietly looked at Xu Huanxi, if let him leave is Xu Huanxi''s wish, "I I''ll leave tomorrow. Can you be happier? "


    Xu Huanxi''s hand slowly clenched in his long skirt. Yes, it''s time for Chu to go. He has a battle to fight in Tongcheng. "Bon voyage."


    This is the end of the topic, but Chu Ru Si has no sign of leaving.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is a little irritable, but still with a kind of insipid tone, "what are you still doing here? Shouldn''t we check with the hospital, have a good rest and prepare for the next day''s flight? "


    "Joy, let me have a good look at you." The man''s voice was low and hoarse, "I don''t know when I will come to see you when I return to Tongcheng this time."


    Xu Huanxi Who''s going to see him? How far is it? How far is it!


    Her words directly hurt people, "truss, I think you really push your nose on the face, even if you really come to Florida, I certainly don''t want to see you."


    Chu just pulled the corners of her mouth, as if trying to get used to her cold reception, "that I won''t disturb you next time I come? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi rubbed his forehead and felt pain again.


    "Did you have a migraine again?" Chu such as a see her this facial expression, can''t help but concern of ask.


    "Yes." Xu Huanxi lifted her hair behind her ears, "so, do you understand? I have a headache when I see you. This is really not a joke. "


    Chu such as the facial expression Dun is there, lowers the head to take out a row of medicine from the big one pocket, "all the time want to give you this, you try to see if there is any use. This is a new drug developed by the research institute equipped with my private hospital. Last time I knew that you had a serious migraine, I asked someone to take your medical records. I wanted to see if there was any way to find a suitable medicine according to your situation. "


    Xu Huanxi only understood, private hospital equipped with Research Institute, I NIMA, this person is simply showing off his wealth again!!!


    However, in the heart, but still a little moved.

 Chapter 1529

    Xu Huanxi seems to suddenly recall that in her marriage, Chu Rushi''s kindness to all the things she recommended, and the considerate tenderness she deliberately forgot and sealed, like April day, came to her face.


    He had a new drug developed for her.


    It''s just a game of capital. Research institutes are generally of great significance in conquering human diseases, and he How can so many great medical staff study migraine for her?!


    I''m afraid it''s not a psycho, right?


    Xu Huanxi picked up the row of medicine, sandwiched it between his slender fingertips, forced down his feelings, and secretly warned himself not to have any expectations for this man, "how can you have such things on you? You don''t have a migraine... "


    Although, she had already guessed the answer faintly, she wanted Chu to say so.


    She just wants this man to expose all his thoughts to her, even It''s OK to dig out your heart.


    Chu Rushi looked at Xu Huanxi. She casually played with the drugs, as if she didn''t care at all. "I''m used to taking these drugs with me. Since I know you have migraine, my body, my car and even my office are equipped with drugs to inhibit migraine. After all, migraine is hard to cure. I can only prevent it. When you have a headache, I can always help you relieve the pain. "


    Xu Huanxi laughs. It''s like this. In that marriage, Chu Rushi really used her heart. No wonder she fell so fast.


    However, clearly have been so attentive, why are you still thinking about another woman?


    You are just responsible for me. Why do you cheat me out of my heart?


    Xu Huanxi pushed the medicine back, lightly refused Chu ruse''s mind, Chu ruse wants to be good to her, then be good to her, anyway, she will not accept, "no, I''m not used to using other people''s things. Besides, since it''s a newly developed drug, it''s hard to say how effective it is. Aren''t you the mouse who took me as the test drug? "


    Chu Rushi could not help but patiently explain with Xu Huanxi''s prickles, "this medicine is no problem. It has been patented and put into production, and the response is also very good..."


    "That is Good sales, too? " Xu Huanxi''s expression has instant cracks, so Is it so easy for rich people to make money with their money?!


    Hum! I''m really unconvinced! Chu Rushi wanted to cure her migraine, but she managed to make money!


    Chu Rushi stopped, "it''s really OK."


    However, if the Research Institute continues to focus on the original research direction, it is estimated that it will make more money.


    Of course, there is no need for Chu to tell Xu Huanxi about these situations.


    In the face of the medicine that Chu Rushi pushed again, Xu Huanxi took it and threw it into the garbage can not far away, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Chu Rushi For a moment, the bottom of my heart was occupied by anger, which he personally supervised the Institute to make for Xu Huanxi.


    However, without looking at it, the woman threw it directly into the garbage can, and it was still in front of him.


    However, when he saw the natural look in Xu Huanxi''s eyes, he knew that he deserved all this.


    He is to take Xu Huanxi, there is no way, the preferred person is so bold.


    He dropped his eyes and took out a row of medicine from his coat pocket again. "This is the last one on me. I''m glad. Promise me to have a try. After all, it''s you who have a headache."

 Chapter 1530

    Xu Huan is happy to be silent. It seems that this statement is very reasonable. She said that Chu Ru was allowed to make trouble. She said that she carried out the slag girl''s rule, so the slag girl''s offering to others was not always accepted according to the list?


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi still did not let go, simply use the method, "if my medicine is good, why do you want to refuse? Or Have you not put me down yet, so you won''t even accept the medicine I gave you? "


    Xu Huanxi tilted his head and laughed, "Chu Rushi, everyone is smart. I know you are using the method of provocation. But Put the medicine there. I''ll take it when I''m in a good mood. If it''s a good medicine, I''ll pay you for it. "


    Chu Rushi She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. She clearly saw through everything and said that she couldn''t see through, but she didn''t!


    He knew that Xu Huanxi was superior and superior now, teasing his feelings.


    She''s taking revenge.


    Hate what he did nine years ago?


    If this can make Xu Huanxi happy, then he is willing to accept all this.


    That''s the end of the story.


    Xu Huanxi took a look at Chu, who was really cheeky. "Mr. Chu, when do you want to stay with me? Do you want me to call the police? How are you? You are also a little famous. Don''t be so shameful, OK


    Chu Ru Si''s heart is bitter. He really believes that Xu Huan Xi will call the police. This woman can do anything. He can only explain in vain, "Huan Xi, I really have no malice. I''m leaving Florida tomorrow. I want to stay with you for a while."


    Xu Huanxi gnashes his teeth with hatred. What''s the matter with this man? It''s like I came to say goodbye to her and never see her again?!


    "Churuse, there are so many people in the world who don''t mean me any harm. Should I invite them to my room? Would you please leave? I want to rest now. "


    "You can have a rest. I promise I won''t disturb you." Chu Ru looks at Xu Huanxi tenderly. He knows that he is extravagant, but If he returns to Tongcheng, he may not be able to see Xu Huanxi for a long time.


    Even, it may never be seen again.


    The road ahead is dangerous, and no one knows what kind of outcome it will be.


    Xu Huanxi, "..." Why can''t this man understand? She felt that she and truss had no way to communicate, as if they were in two worlds.


    She coldly looked at Chu such as one eye, she is very clear, Chu such as stubborn, if he really does not want to go, it really will not go.


    Even if she did call the police, Chu RUSI estimated that she could deal with it.


    Don''t ask her why, she''s rich.


    Forget it.


    Whatever.


    Anyway, he can''t do anything to her.


    "Do as you please." Xu Huanxi is so angry that he has to spend money and money when he calls the police. In addition to feeling that his body can endure, let him endure by himself.


    Well, if she dies accidentally, she may be happy that she can still afford a coffin.


    Xu Huanxi no longer manages Chu like this, as if there is no such person in his family.


    She went back to her room, took off her make-up, took a bath slowly, and the winter in Florida was a little cold.


    Soaking in hot water is very comfortable for a cold person like her.


    She is the one who makes money, though It''s not like Chu ruse''s capital, but at least he has some money. The financial statements of the studio are always pretty good.

 Chapter 1531

    Make money on luxury enjoyment, the bathroom put Miaoman music, Xu Huanxi poured himself a glass of red wine.


    hot water, fragrant foam, strong wine, all these things are fascinating.


    She gave a comfortable sigh, she did not understand what Chu was thinking. Was it fun to sit in her living room with injuries?


    Don''t you think this will move her?


    Xu Huanxi sneered. When he felt comfortable, it was really good for him to wait outside.


    Churu should suffer for her!


    I want to brush my cell phone.


    Suddenly It''s a bit of a foreboding.


    Although she didn''t look flustered just now, she was a little flustered and even a little scared, so


    Her mobile phone must have been left in the living room!!!


    Moreover, truss must know her lock code, which is what they should have as a couple.


    Her mobile phone password, really simple, is nono''s birthday.


    However, she also believes that Chu such a person, that man should not be bad enough to turn over her mobile phone.


    Because, Chu Ru Si disdains to do this kind of thing.


    Well But Chu Ru Si also disdains to have already died to force this kind of means, can not still do yesterday?


    At that time, she was really scared. After all, I really didn''t see a picture of a man with iron bone pleading for death in front of him.


    Therefore, the current Chu Ru Si is not the one Xu Huanxi knows. He may have broken his wings and edge for love???


    Xu Huanxi thinks so, feel all over a chilly, she still feel unbelievable, even if Chu such as really like her, also can''t like to this degree?


    He said he loved her.


    What he said was so sincere that she almost believed it.


    However, not long ago, what Chu Ru Si said to Qu huazi was also sincere.


    You see, a man''s mouth, a liar.


    Hum.


    Xu Huanxi takes a comfortable bath and decides not to take care of her mobile phone. Chu feels that it doesn''t matter whether she looks at it or not.


    Anyway, there is nothing important in her mobile phone, if there is something Well, are those passionate men in Florida talking to her?


    She simply closed her eyes and didn''t play with her mobile phone.


    Anyway, it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Xu Huanxi''s mind quickly led his recent journey, suddenly the corner of his mouth smoked!


    No!


    As usual, today is the day for nono to call her.


    I love you!


    Xu Huanxi just jumped up. She didn''t want to receive a phone call from Nuo Nuo like this


    Fortunately, there is no caller ID on grandfather Wutian''s phone.


    Ah, but she didn''t want nono to hear churuse''s voice, and didn''t want to establish communication between the two father and son.


    Nono has always been very obedient, never asked Chu such things.


    Probably because Granny has learned all the truth from Wu Tian''s grandfather. She mentions Nuo carefully in front of her.


    So, although nono didn''t say anything, she probably guessed that the relationship between her and Chu was broken.


    As for Xu Huanxi is not sure whether she knows Chu Ru Si is his father or not, but she didn''t disclose it to him, nor did her ancestors. However, it''s hard to say whether nono can guess.

 Chapter 1532

    As far as the current situation is concerned, the probability that nono does not know is relatively high. From Xu Huanxi''s point of view, she doesn''t want nono to know about this, because she may not be able to explain to nono what kind of human tragedy happened between me and your father?


    Maybe, when nono grows up, she can tell the child the truth.


    She really has no intention to hide these things, but there are some things that children just don''t know.


    Anyway, she and nono have an appointment to talk at 8:30. Who knows what time it is


    Ah, kneel down and beg, the phone hasn''t come in yet!!!


    Originally, Xu Huanxi didn''t think too much, but simply put on a bath towel and wrapped it around his body. The white bath towel wrapped in the shape of a skirt.


    she dripping down all wet and not even finishing her bubble.


    However, she did not know that it was too late.


    ¡­¡­


    The living room.


    Chu Ru is sitting on the sofa. He doesn''t know the meaning of this, but he just can''t leave


    Xu Huanxi this is a small villa, she went to the room on the second floor, made a slight sound.


    It''s really quiet around.


    He knew that Xu Huanxi was just removing her make-up, so she might be taking a bath now.


    Eyes down.


    Since he and Xu Huanxi are married, he has experienced such things as mandarin duck bath, or the setting of breaking into the bathroom.


    And not once or twice.


    Therefore, Xu Huanxi''s seductive mood when taking a bath is clear to him.


    I really like it.


    Among the dense fog and charming fragrance, women''s body looms.


    When she looked back at herself, she was a little coquettish and angry, and a little shy and angry.


    "Oh, you''re tired. Don''t come in."


    "I hate it! I said, I don''t like to take a bath with you! "


    Of course, what Xu Huanxi usually says can''t stop him.


    What''s more, women always fly from mouth to heart, one way to mouth, but another way to act.


    She was the softest in her heart and could never bear to refuse him.


    So think, Chu such as nature is an ape, Adam''s apple out of thin air rolled for a while, he had loved her, whether it is her person, or her body.


    But


    Chu Rushi now knows that if he dares to break into Xu Huanxi''s bathroom at this time, it''s really Anything can happen.


    Including killing people.


    Oh, ever since that woman knew his true face, he had lost all the opportunities and privileges.


    Xue Jingyun!


    Why is the existence of this person so hateful?!


    Even Chu Rushi himself wanted to completely wipe out this existence.


    Really, desperate.


    Chu felt that he had fallen into a dilemma. He had no way to take Xu Huanxi, but he had no way to take the evil he had.


    He even felt that it was a great gift for him to be so humble as to be around Xu Huanxi.


    All of a sudden.


    In the open living room, came the sound of mobile phone vibration.


    Chu such as one eye saw the mobile phone on the sofa, when Xu Huanxi just went up. I left my cell phone here


    There is no caller ID on the mobile phone, on the contrary, it seems that this call is particularly mysterious.


    Chu Rushi didn''t know how, like a magical and unknown power trend, uncontrollably picked up the mobile phone and crossed the answer button


    to answe

 Chapter 1533

    At that moment, Chu Ru Si knew that he was wrong to do so, and even could be said to be extremely despicable. He had no right to violate Xu Huan Xi''s secret.


    However, he just wanted to know everything about Xu Huanxi.


    On the other side of the mobile phone, the voice of the child came, "good evening, Mommy. Is it night in Florida?"


    At that moment, the restless world, all the restless pain, are quiet down.


    It''s nono.


    Chu such as eyes are gentle, but he did not dare to speak easily, for fear of frightening the child.


    He didn''t know what he was in the eyes of Nono, and he didn''t know how many things nono knew.


    Do you know that I was the villain who used to bully your mommy?


    Chu Ru''s long silence made Xu Yinuo confused, "Mommy, can you hear me? Is the signal bad? "


    Chu Ru Si can''t help but open mouth, voice so uncontrollable spread out, "it''s me."


    Far away in the South China Sea Island, the child''s eyes suddenly widened. It''s Chu Rushi!


    It''s dad?


    Xu Yinuo subconsciously took a look at his grandparents and great grandfather. He was not sure what kind of mood these two old people would have when they knew Chu ruse was answering the phone.


    As a result, he took two steps forward and subconsciously lied to the two old people, "Mommy and I are going to have a whisper, so we won''t let you listen."


    Xu Yinuo walked away and lowered his voice. "Why do you call mummy? Where''s my mommy? "


    Chu Ru Si listen to the child open mouth shut mouth is the mother, this child should not think, he did to his mother what?


    "I came to see your mommy. She''s taking a bath."


    How silly that sounds.


    Xu Yinuo is silent for a moment. It sounds very harmonious in this aspect. It''s not like what the ancestor said. Churuse has made a serious mistake. Mommy and dad will be separated.


    Even though Xu Yinuo is naturally intelligent, he knows little about adult affairs. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the scene of separation between men and women in idol dramas. It''s nothing more than parents beating each other, a certain party''s ghost or empathy, car accidents, cancer, natural and man-made disasters, etc. There are also some bridge sections such as weak feelings, mutual misunderstanding and so on.


    Xu Yinuo uses the method of elimination. After thinking about it, he can only get the answer that one side is out of ghost or empathy.


    No matter how bad it is, it should be a misunderstanding.


    None of the others are likely.


    Moreover, mummy is less likely to commit a crime, so Xu Yinuo, a half year old, asked seriously, "Chu ruse, are you What did you do to my mother? "


    Chu Ru Si was silent and didn''t give a positive answer, but Xu Yinuo already understood, "you big villain, how can you bully my mommy?"


    Chu such as drooping eyes, listening to the child''s immature voice is full of blame, the heart is like being torn in general.


    Nono, I''m sorry.


    However, he can''t even say he''s sorry. It''s like he''s doomed to a situation where he doesn''t know how to return.


    Xu Yinuo is really super angry. A good person like mommy shouldn''t be let down, "who are the fox spirits you raise outside?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chu Ru Si has a black question mark on his face. Xu Yinuo is only a few years old this year. What ghosts are he asking?


    When did he raise a woman outside? Why doesn''t he know?!

 Chapter 1534

    Chu Ru Si vowed to speak, the voice is firm, "Nuo Nuo, you have misunderstood me, I can promise you, I only love you, Mommy."


    Yes, Chu Ru Si only loved Xu Huan Xi.


    From beginning to end, I only like this woman.


    "Since you love my mommy so much, why are you separated from him?" Xu Yinuo doesn''t understand. The love of adults is really troublesome.


    "Naturally, it''s because dad did something wrong."


    "Well Will Mommy never forgive you? "


    "Dad doesn''t know, but Dad will spend his whole life praying for mommy''s forgiveness."


    I don''t know how, Xu Yinuo suddenly felt at ease. As long as Chu Rushi didn''t give up, it would be easy to say anything. So, he used his father''s name on Chu Rushi again. "Mommy said that in life, there is no fault, and it''s good to change it. If you can correct your father''s mistakes, Mommy will surely forgive you. She has the softest heart. As long as you admit your mistake and have a correct attitude, you can make a fuss for her, and then promise that everything will be settled. "


    Chu Ru Si listens to the tone of Nuo Nuo, he finally sees the place where the child looks like a child, the child does not know, some things, may never be forgiven, "dad knows, so, dad is now looking for Mommy."


    Xu Yinuo pouted. In fact He can feel it. This time, the situation is quite bad. Otherwise, how could his mother be so cruel and send him to this deserted island for all kinds of special training?


    Get up at 5:30 every day, all kinds of physical fitness tests, all kinds of extreme challenges, he is not ready to be a special forces soldier in the future!


    There must be chaos outside, so Mommy will protect him.


    Xu Yinuo really didn''t know the contradiction between the two adults. He couldn''t help asking tentatively, "Dad, what did you do wrong?"


    Chu RUSI lowered his eyes, and his arms were blue. In the face of such a young child''s question, he couldn''t say anything. As Xu Huanxi insisted, he shouldn''t let the child know.


    Nono, you don''t know your origin is because of evil. You don''t know how much your mother has suffered for you. You don''t know that I, as a father, have never done my father''s duty.


    Chu didn''t know how to explain such a complicated problem to the child, although The child in their family is very evil, and seems to know everything.


    So, Chu Ru si used a word that parents all over the world would say to their children, "Nuo Nuo, it''s a matter for adults. Don''t interrupt children."


    Xu Yinuo turned his lips. Adults are like this. When there is something you can''t say, he uses this kind of words to stop the child''s mouth. "You know, you always look like this, and you treat me like a child." Chu Ru Si listened to the child''s naked words, and could not help but happily hook his lips, but with a trace of bitterness in his happiness. Fortunately, the child was naive and didn''t know anything, and he was treated as a baby father. Only in front of Nuo Nuo could Chu Ru Si feel the warmth of the original family.


    He assured with a smile that he was comforting Nono and himself, "don''t worry, dad will solve the problems between mom and dad slowly. This life is still very long, dad has patience, can always be with you, until your mother is willing to forgive me

 Chapter 1535

    Xu Yinuo listen to Chu such as this guarantee, that a hanging heart also put back in the stomach, as long as Chu such as willing to say, he is willing to believe.


    Besides, it''s said that men want to conquer women. Since churuse can conquer his mother for the first time, he can conquer her for the second time.


    He has confidence in this man,


    really, I don''t know why, he is really full of confidence in this man.


    Maybe it''s because deep down in his heart, he really wants truss to continue to be his father.


    "Well All right, Dad, come on, because I want to be on mommy''s side, I won''t help you Xu Yinuo cheers Chu Rushi with high spirits.


    Chu Rushi Look at the child''s real and sincere words. He stood in line to Xu Huanxi''s camp while supporting him.


    However, he understood his choice. After all, he was very close to Xu Huanxi.


    To be honest, like nono, the biggest mother protecting devil of Mommy, he has already felt grateful for not falling into the well and chasing him for more than ten hills with a 40 meter big knife.


    "Dad, although I want to help you very much, I can''t help you because you said it yourself and you did something wrong. Mommy is already angry because of you. I can''t make Mommy angry any more. " Xu Yinuo see Chu such as silence, suddenly a little distressed, he knew that this man should be regarded as helpless.


    Well So how wrong did Chu Rushi do?


    "Dad knows. You just have to listen to Mommy. Adults can really solve their own problems." Chu Ru opens his mouth so tenderly that he feels sweet in his heart. He should be content with such a good child. Why should he drag the child into the war between him and Xu Huanxi?


    Is it necessary to put a child in a dilemma?


    Moreover, if Nuo praises him in front of Xu Huanxi, Xu Huanxi will feel very sad, and even feel that this heartless child actually stands on the side of the villain.


    He doesn''t want Xu Huanxi to be sad, so he can bear all the sins and loneliness.


    It doesn''t matter if no one stands on his side. As long as he coaxes Xu Huanxi back, all people will follow Xu Huanxi to his side.


    Although the way of retrogression is long. It''s in the middle of the water.


    He knows, should be very difficult to chase back, but, can chase do not chase?


    Give up, there is no possibility?


    He is almost crazy for love now. How can he let it go?


    Xu Yinuo listens to Chu Ru so, this words can''t help rolling his eyes, it''s not, adult''s affairs are sometimes super difficult to solve, one or two, stubborn up, that''s super axis.


    As soon as he thought that Chu was fighting alone, he couldn''t help standing around everywhere. "Dad, although I can''t help you openly, I can help you secretly. If Mommy is angry now, I will not be able to speak for you. But when she is in a good mood later, I will help you to persuade her. Mom can listen to me. "


    Chu Ru Si''s heart was strangely moved. How much the child cared about his mother was clear to Chu Ru Si, but He never thought that this child would betray Xu Huanxi for him.


    At that moment, there was a sense of pride in competing for success

 Chapter 1536

    Chu Ru Si suddenly felt that in the past nine years, he had come all the way through difficulties and obstacles, and even almost couldn''t survive several times, but he had survived so abruptly.


    Probably for this kid.


    Well, also for Xu Huanxi.


    All in all, it''s worth it.


    "Well, nono has a heart. With your words, dad will be satisfied." Chu Ru Si finished, and he also felt chilly. This kind of old father''s lines are really Although I know the shame, I really mean it.


    "Chu! Such as!! "I don''t know!"


    Xu Huanxi rushes down from the second floor, and finally can only look at Chu Rushi holding her mobile phone. In her eyes and eyebrows, there is the kind love of an old father.


    She knew it was over. Truss must have picked up nono''s call.


    She has no intention of isolating the connection between the child and her father, but at this delicate juncture, there is no final conclusion. Even she has not figured out how to explain to the child Having to leave the child in a distant place seems to be escaping some difficult facts.


    Who knows what strange content Chu Ru Si will say to Nuo? In case, Chu Ru Si slanders her image in front of Nuo? What if Chu Rushi asks nono to intercede with her?


    Chu was so happy that his mood was so exposed, and his tone was like Mars hitting the earth.


    He knew, the situation is certainly not good, he secretly picked up Xu Huanxi''s phone, has been taboo, not to mention, this phone call from Xu Huanxi most care about people.


    This is Xu Huanxi''s precious son who wants to hide by all means.


    Chu felt that he was like a child who made mistakes, completely flustered and at a loss. Always feel this life rare embarrassment, all account in Xu Huanxi here.


    His aunt raised her head slowly. In a moment, his blood was surging up. He was as stiff as a wood.


    Xu Huanxi''s present state is a great temptation to him.


    Wet hair is still dripping water, white body only wrapped in a bath towel, revealing the thin clavicle and Yuan run''s shoulder, as well as the slender calf, pink, tender feet on the carpet, with the fragrance of the girl after bathing.


    Not yet dry water, greedy kiss the female body.


    Charming charm, all come.


    Chu Ru lowered his head and raised his legs subconsciously, otherwise he didn''t know what he would do


    Xu Huanxi snatched back his mobile phone, covered the microphone with one hand, glared at Chu like this, "you are too much, dare to eavesdrop on my phone?"


    Chu Rushi There''s nothing to say. Bow your head and plead guilty.


    Xu Huanxi looks like Chu Rushi hit the cotton with a heavy fist. She simply ignores it and turns her back to Chu Rushi, as if ignoring the air and the man.


    "Nono?" Xu Huanxi picked up the phone, the voice is gentle, with just fierce is very different.


    Chu Ru can''t help but smile bitterly. She can be gentle to anyone, only to him. She looks like a woman.


    When Xu Yinuo heard his mother''s voice, he couldn''t laugh. He found that He seems to want to talk to Chu more.


    Because he really hasn''t seen Chu like this for a long time, there is a strong yearning in his heart, just like missing the moon in his hometown.


    Yes, truss has been in his life for almost half a year.

 Chapter 1537

    "It''s me, Mommy." Xu Yinuo''s psychology is somewhat lost, but he also thinks about Mommy. Mommy has quarreled with her father recently. She must be very unhappy, so Xu Yinuo knows that he must coax his mommy.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly clenched her hand. According to the truth, she should explain to Nuo why truus is here, but How can she explain that to the child?


    Simply, even the explanation is saved.


    It''s about Xu Yinuo''s own father, she would habitually hide, "nonuo, how are you doing over there?"


    "What else can we do for life? It''s just hard work. Mommy, why is dad with you? Will you be bullied by him? " Xu Yinuo instinctively has a kind of speaking technique, skillfully turns the topic back, and expresses his position. Mommy, I''m on your side!


    When Xu Huanxi heard that her son cared about her, he was more or less comforted. He turned around and looked at Chu like this fiercely. "Your father came here to see Uncle Gu. By the way, he came to see me."


    "Mommy, what''s going on between you and dad?"


    "Don''t let the kids in when it comes to adults. We''ll take care of it."


    Xu Yinuo Listen, listen, as like as two peas, the two men are just the same.


    Xu Yinuo resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, so he stood in the position of mommy and said, "OK, then I won''t worry about you. Mommy, you must not be wronged. If dad really does something too much, you don''t want to forgive him, I can understand. Although I like my father, my favorite is Mommy


    Xu Huanxi was moved to a mess. The son was born. "Mommy knows. When this thing is over, will you take you to live in Nancheng? It''s a very warm city and you''ll love it. "


    Xu Yinuo''s mouth curled. Mommy is the biggest. What Mommy says is, "yes, as long as there is Mommy, you can go anywhere."


    Chu Ru''s eyes are deep. Xu Huanxi still wants to go to a strange city. It doesn''t matter. No matter where Xu Huanxi is, he can catch up with him.


    Anyway, his whole life is over.


    It turns out that there are really four words that are not for you.


    Mother and son said a lot of considerate words. Later, grandfather and Wu Tian also came in. They talked for at least one or two hours at a time.


    Chu Rushi can''t see it any more. Xu Huanxi''s hair is still wet. She sits on the sofa alone, and the water drops gather and flow down, wetting the bath towel behind her.


    This woman.


    Does she really not know that her migraine is serious?


    "Happy, your hair is still wet." He couldn''t help reminding.


    Xu Huanxi turns around and looks at Chu Rushi, eh It''s really bad for her to keep her hair wet. However, she is on the phone, and it''s not convenient to blow the air duct.


    As for the bad habit of wearing wet hair, it seems that it has been for many years. When I was a child, I relied on my strong body to wipe my hair casually and let it dry naturally. Later Later, it didn''t work. The baby was bleeding.


    So, every time her hair was wet, her ancestors would talk about her, give her a hair dryer to blow, or take a towel to dry her.

 Chapter 1538

    Later, nono grew up and learned the posture of his ancestors.


    Later, later, she met Chu Ru Si, and Chu Ru Si contracted this matter. The slender fingers of the man shuttled between her hair, all of which were patient and gentle.


    In her eyes, this has always been a very warm thing.


    All of a sudden, she shamefully missed that warm image, as if no one could resist it.


    Anyway, the man is here. Naturally She can do whatever she wants. If you love her, it should be a matter of course to dry her hair.


    It''s like a tool man.


    She covered the microphone of her mobile phone and said, "would you like to wipe it for me?"


    Chu Ru Si was just a reminder. He didn''t expect too much, but he didn''t think Did Xu Huanxi put forward the request directly?


    However, she clearly resisted his family affection.


    Chu Ru couldn''t guess what Xu Huanxi was thinking for a moment, but Facing the girl he loves deeply, he can''t refuse.


    I''m just overjoyed, OK!


    Without saying a word, he took a towel, drooped his eyes and wiped Xu Huanxi''s hair.


    It''s still the dim yellow light, but it''s warm at this moment.


    Xu Huanxi sat on the armrest of the sofa, drooping legs, occasionally inadvertently shaking, laughing and chatting with his family in the distance.


    And Chu Ru Si is standing beside the sofa, gently looking at the little woman, feel that this moment is simply luxury, he could be so close to her, gently stroking her hair.


    I really hope that time can stop at this moment, there is no tension between him and Xu Huanxi, only time is quiet.


    However, it seems that all these are just extravagant hopes.


    Xu Huanxi''s hair soon dried, she looked up at Chu Ru Si and said thanks with her mouth.


    She is still chatting with Xu Yinuo. It seems that when Chu doesn''t arrive, she takes everything he does for granted.


    Chu such as this nature is to return to the sofa, seem to dare not disturb Xu Huanxi, he is afraid that he said something wrong, was driven out by Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi is chatting with all kinds of postures, sitting and lying on his stomach. For Chu, he is just like the air.


    After chatting for more than an hour, it seems that the time is almost the same.


    When he was about to hang up the phone, Xu Yinuo hesitated and finally asked Xu Huanxi carefully, "Mommy, today is the 15th day of the first lunar month. I don''t think I have paid new year''s greetings to my father. If I don''t pay New Year''s greetings again, the new year seems to be over. I also want to say that if I have money like my father, I will definitely get a big profit. "


    Xu Huanxi slowly clenched his mobile phone. His inner emotions were a little complicated. Children were children, and blood was blood


    Or, she should be happy that in Xu Yinuo''s life, the position of father is not absent in the end.


    In fact, it''s good to have a father. After all, a person''s life is so long. In case she can''t accompany Nuo Nuo to the end, isn''t there a spare tire?


    Thinking about Xu Huanxi like this, I was lucky that no matter what, the boy didn''t die, did he?


    So, she handed the mobile phone to Chu Ru Si, she said that she would not block the relationship between father and son, she would not block the relationship between father and son, the love and hate between her and Chu Ru Si should not let nono bear, "nono wants to talk to you."

 Chapter 1539

    Chu such as this is really can''t see through Xu Huanxi''s card principle, she originally thought to meet again must be a draw, but he didn''t expect, Xu Huanxi is calm and terrible.


    Think about it, every time is like this, before each separate, every pursuit, Xu Huanxi is like this, in the face of feelings, always too calm.


    But he was really grateful for Xu Huanxi, who brought him such a precious son, and was so thoroughly hurt by him that he was willing to let him keep in touch with his son.


    Chu Rushi picked up the phone, there came the voice of the child, "Dad, I didn''t have time to pay you New Year''s greetings just now. I''ll give you a wave of old age before the 15th day of the first month. I wish Dad a happy new year, good health and all the best


    Chu such as slowly smile, the heart is warm, he thought it was a cold and desperate new year.


    Once upon a time, he was full of expectations for this new year. He wanted to know what it was like to have a wife and children.


    But who would have thought that before the Chinese new year, he and Xu Huanxi had already broken up.


    Chu such a year, is his own person spent in the hospital.


    He thought it was the warmest year, but it was miserable.


    "Nuo Nuo, too, should grow up quickly in the new year."


    Xu Huanxi holds her chin beside her. She doesn''t feel disgusted or like the scene. She just left for a while and finally calmly faced the past.


    She just Suddenly want to put down the feelings of this thing.


    Maybe people are really like this. After love, after a long time, the ability of love will disappear.


    She is now facing Chu such as, still will worry for this man, may also be angry, but she will never be moved.


    She treats Chu like this, has not looked forward to any longer.


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi felt relaxed. It was so comfortable not to love someone. No wonder Song Ci was so happy after she left.


    That''s it. Churuse''s kindness to her, she accepted it all.


    But if you expect her to give Chu such a response, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    After talking with Xu Yinuo for a while, Chu Rushi heard the voice of the child yawning.


    Nono''s own life has come to the stage of rest, not to mention, every day in the experience of hellish training.


    Chu Ru Si smiles, "Nuo Nuo, go to rest."


    Xu Yinuo lay on his grandfather''s lap, "I don''t know when I will have the chance to chat with my father next time, but I don''t want to hang up."


    Chu Ru Si''s heart was full of strange warmth, but he felt extremely sad. It was the child''s attachment to him. "Dad won''t disappear out of thin air. If you miss me, you can come to me at any time. And After Dad handles things, you will often come to see Mommy. If mommy at home wants to, you can chat with me. "


    At this moment, Xu Huanxi is lying on the sofa, flipping through the English magazine carelessly. When she hears Chu ruse say that she will often come to see her, she can''t help but pull the corners of her mouth. Whatever you like, Chu ruse likes to come to see her. However, whether she likes to socialize with Chu ruse is her business.


    I''m afraid that when Chu Rushi comes to find her, most of the situation will be put aside by her.


    After a long time, the father and son finally hung up.

 Chapter 1540

    Xu Huanxi has taken advantage of Chu Ru Si''s chat with Xu Yinuo to change into pajamas. On the night of early spring, even in Florida, she feels a little chilly.


    Xu Huanxi looks cute in a pyjama of Pikachu. She could have been salt and sweet, even though adorable pajamas bought by Xiao Qiqi, she was full of maiden feeling.


    Xu Huanxi took his cell phone from Chu Rushi, "since you''ve finished talking, I really want to have a rest. Anyway, I''ll drive you, and you won''t leave. If you have to stay here, you can stay here. If you are tired, tired and sleepy, you can leave at any time. When you leave, just close the door for me. Otherwise, I''m afraid there are really bad people. "


    Xu Huanxi said, no matter what Chu such as reaction, he returned to the bedroom, lying on the soft Simmons bed.


    She also jumped all day today, naturally very tired, thinking about what happened these days, while narrowing her eyes


    Chu Ru Si came from Tongcheng just to keep her. Of course, for Xu Huanxi, it is important. Chu Ru Si brought her the news of Xiao Qi Qi.


    However, a Sao operation down, now Xiao Qiqi has disappeared.


    So, in the next game, let''s see if xiaoqiqi can be found. If it can be found, it means that the child should not be born. If it cannot be found, it means that the child should come to this beautiful world.


    It''s not that she likes Buddhism, but In the face of such a situation, it seems that there is no way to start.


    Other people''s life, after all, is other people''s life. The specific way to go depends on the party''s choice. She is responsible for eating melons.


    Anyway, she finally got out of this dilemma and let her friends play freely to see how God''s will can be fulfilled.


    Thinking about it, Xu Huanxi became confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu is still sitting on the sofa in the living room. To tell you the truth, he thinks about many endings. He even thinks about Xu Huanxi driving him out with a broom.


    However, with the consent of Xu Huanxi, he sat on the sofa by himself, which he really didn''t think about.


    So, for a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    I remember that many people said that if a woman agrees to stay with a man, it means that she has agreed to something.


    Perhaps, he Chu such as this takes again kind of a bit, should rush to the bedroom of Xu Huanxi, did that woman directly.


    When Xu Huanxi left him, didn''t he think that he might really do something excessive?


    However, the love of this kind of thing is to sharpen people''s edges and corners, because afraid of their own actions, is to the other party''s injury and disappoint.


    Chu Ru Si seldom recognizes counsels, but in front of Xu Huan Xi, he is not powerful at all. He often recognizes counsels, including but not limited to him, and even dare not mention his true identity to Xu Huan Xi.


    Because I''m afraid you''ll be angry and disgusted.


    He doesn''t dare to disturb Xu Huanxi, but if he is allowed to leave, he seems unable to leave. He will leave Florida tomorrow, which means that he is further away from Xu Huanxi.


    Now stay here, although can''t see her, but at least can feel her presence in the air, this is much more than stay in the hospital.


    Chu Ru is so sad to find that this humble begging for a person''s forgiveness, like a chronic poison, slowly erodes people''s internal organs.

 Chapter 1541

    Chu Ru Si is a strong young man. He dares to beat the durian in order to save his sweetheart. He dares to hold the school bully with a saber in order to protect his mother. For his own dignity, he can even jump from a tall building.


    He is with that kind of strong character, with the resolute, but these are useless in front of Xu Huanxi.


    Even if I am proud of everything, but willing to bow for you.


    Xu Huanxi, you can understand the deep affection.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi fell asleep, and suddenly a spirit was aroused.


    It turned out that there was a crack in the window of the room, which was blown open by the sea breeze suddenly whistling in the night. The wind pouring in was a little biting.


    And she sleep more casual, is lying on the bed to think about the problem when sleeping, the wind a cold wake up.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and grabbed the quilt to cover her body. Suddenly she remembered There may be a night God sitting in the living room.


    She didn''t want to take care of it, but the sea breeze outside the window was whistling. She turned around and didn''t fall asleep. Instead, she became more energetic.


    The more you think, the more you think.


    She knows that Chu Rushi is hard-working. She knows that Chu Rushi''s old wounds are not healed. She knows that Chu Rushi''s heart is broken. He knows that Chu Rushi''s sitting alone in the living room is very lonely. She knows everything.


    So, she guessed that churu would be cold.


    Finally, Xu Huanxi was unwilling to sit up from the bed and let it go. When she broke out, she couldn''t bear to be so pitiful. Right when a good day, love the roadside stray pets.


    What''s more, if churuse is ill, she will be responsible every minute.


    With this in mind, she finally got up, took out a quilt from the wardrobe, and walked to the hall on the first floor in her hairy slippers.


    As she walked, she thought, if she went to the hall, churuse was no longer there, wouldn''t she go there with the quilt and be sentimental?


    However, Xu Huanxi didn''t know how, so she had an intuition that she knew that the person must be there.


    Finally, just as Xu Huanxi expected, the man was still sitting straight on the sofa, shutting his eyes, or he was tired to sleep.


    But this man, his body is always tight, clearly in a state of sleep, still keeps the golden perfect, every frame is like a painting.


    When he fell asleep, his head was slightly down and his hands were drooping on the back of the sofa. It was really a bit domineering.


    Xu Huanxi reluctantly walked in and found that the man''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his long eyelashes were silhouetted on his pale face, just like Jumei''s vampire.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking when he''s asleep. He looks bitter and bitter.


    She helplessly shakes her head, is ready to give Chu such as cover quilt, but is stunned to find that this man seems to have a fever!


    A closer look, the man''s forehead seems to be a cold sweat.


    Xu Huanxi rubbed the temple with a headache. It was natural for her to have a fever. She stabbed Chu Rushi in the heart. Although the amount of bleeding was not particularly large, and the wound was not particularly deep, it was a physical injury.


    She didn''t have any pity for jade, so she started directly, "Chu ruse, you wake up for me, you have a fever, if you don''t die here, I''ll call you first aid?! Can you hear me? The ambulance in Florida is very expensive. Do you want to call or not? "

 Chapter 1542

    Chu Ru Si was already in the state of physical discomfort and mental fatigue, so that he sat on the sofa, also fell into a state of muddle, unexpectedly unconsciously fell asleep.


    Now, as soon as he hears Xu Huanxi''s voice, he naturally wakes up. It seems that it is more effective than ten hundred alarm clocks.


    Xu Huanxi see Chu such as the voice of the response, this just a sigh of relief, at least that man don''t have to die in her this, "how do you feel now? Do you want to make an emergency call? "


    At this time, Chu just found that his body was really very uncomfortable, his whole body was like being roasted by fire, his mouth was dry, and his brain was confused.


    This is a normal state. After all, it is injured and bleeding. The body has entered the stage of self-treatment.


    Even though he was very tired, he still maintained his bearing.


    "Happy, I''m ok. I don''t need to call an ambulance. I know my health." He opens his heavy eyelids and smiles at Xu Huanxi. The woman is right in front of him, and her face is light. If you have to interpret some elements, it''s probably Dislike.


    He had a fever, but she didn''t care.


    Of course she didn''t care. She left him in the hospital alone last time.


    Xu Huanxi see Chu such as so say, simply also put down the phone, anyway is Chu such as said he said nothing.


    She''d better not call that ambulance. If she calls an ambulance, she may be taken to the car as a family member. This evening, she doesn''t want to run for Chu.


    Since Chu Ru Si doesn''t care for her body, she has nothing to say. She can only say that I respect you as a hero.


    "If you want to leave, I''ll call your assistant. If you don''t, I have a guest room. If you are selling me pities, congratulations. You have succeeded in selling pities. " Xu Huanxi abandoned the quilt in his hand and threw it in front of Chu Rushi.


    Sometimes, men''s excessive entanglement is really disgusting.


    But no matter how to say, she is also a person. After all, she has a strong heart. Knowing that Chu Ru is not comfortable, she can''t really let him sit on the sofa all night.


    Think of her as pitying Chu Ru.


    On the one hand, Chu Rushi felt uncomfortable. It was better to have a bed than to sit on the sofa. On the other hand, how could he brush Xu Huanxi''s kindness? If he was ill here, what would he do to make Xu Huanxi feel guilty?


    In other words, if he gets sick here, Xu Huanxi has no waves, even if it''s not that he can''t find happiness for himself?


    Although Xu Huanxi has let Chu Rushi go to the guest room to have a rest, she won''t make a fuss about anything, and even doesn''t bother to say hello, "if you really don''t want to go, you can choose a place to have a rest yourself."


    Anyway, there are so many rooms. Chu Rushi has to take a rest by himself.


    As for, at the end of the last, Chu Ru Si in the end where to rest, Xu Huan Xi did not care.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, even if it is so peaceful spent.


    Anyway, Xu Huanxi didn''t care, and Chu didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Those who are loved are ancestors, who have no fear.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Xu Huanxi got up, he found that Chu Rushi had prepared breakfast.


    She went downstairs in her pajamas. She saw truss coming out of the kitchen with baked bread in her hand.

 Chapter 1543

    Xu Huanxi''s heart, at that moment, was hit, there is no way, there is a word in the world, called stagnant water.


    In the past, she and Chu Ru si used to cook breakfast together, but they usually prepared breakfast together.


    After all, half a year''s marriage life is not a decoration. Naturally, there should be warmth.


    So, it seems that I haven''t had Chu Rushi''s breakfast for more than a month, since I miss it.


    However, the feeding of marriage, is mutual, as she has a myriad of complex feelings for Chu Ru Si, I believe Chu Ru Si is the same to her, maybe it is this half year''s marriage, let Chu Ru si fall in love with her and do not know it.


    It''s a pity that he realized it too late. He really loved Qu huazi for too long.


    So, Xu Huanxi naturally went down, like the irrelevant Chao Chu with such a smile, "good morning."


    Chu Rushi looked up at Xu Huanxi. She was standing in the sunshine of early spring, which made him have the illusion that there was no break between them.


    "Good morning. I didn''t expect you to go to bed so late." Men''s words, it seems with a clear breeze, like a very normal state.


    Xu Huanxi really has no doubt, if it is in peacetime, this man must add a meaningful word, was he so tired last night?


    "We don''t have to take care of our children, our ancestors, or even our livelihood for the time being. Then I''m a man of course. I''ll always get out of the previous regular and depressed life and enjoy it? " Xu Huanxi shrugged her shoulders. She even said this with resentment. It''s hard for her to take her children alone.


    So, she is to say to Chu such as listen, is to let his heart feel guilty!


    "Come and have breakfast." Chu such as so considerate for Xu Huanxi opened the stool, "in fact, if you are willing to nod, I promise you can let you live this kind of life every day."


    "I don''t need your assurance. I could have done it myself." Xu Huanxi shakes his head and goes to the table to pick and choose at will. Finally, he doesn''t eat anything and pours himself a cup of warm milk.


    She could see that Chu Ru Si had prepared with her heart, and she really wanted to eat. After all, Chu Ru Si seemed to know everything, and even her cooking skills were no worse than others.


    But somehow, she had a rebellious mentality.


    She knew that if she didn''t eat, Chu must be very uncomfortable, so she wanted Chu to be uncomfortable.


    All said that she had already had the revenge psychology, but Chu such as this just wants to gather together to give her revenge.


    So she Naturally, it''s better to have fun.


    Chu Ru sees that Xu Huanxi just drinks warm milk, and his heart is sour. He is about to leave, so he wants to prepare a breakfast for Xu Huanxi. After all, he doesn''t know what he can give Xu Huanxi.


    So, as long as I have, as long as you want.


    However, Xu Huanxi is never willing to accept it. Even if he holds his whole heart out, Xu Huanxi will not look down on it.


    To put it mildly, this may be his last breakfast.


    After all, the road ahead is tough and he doesn''t know the possibility of my coming back.


    Xu Huanxi not only does not accept Chu Rushi''s wishes, she even directly orders, "now, you''ve been here all night, and you''ve had a breakfast. Are you satisfied? If you are satisfied, please leave quickly. I want to have a quiet day. "

 Chapter 1544

    Churu gave a bitter smile and finally chose to leave. After all, he really had a lot of things to do.


    When he finishes everything, if he is lucky to live, he will never leave Xu Huanxi.


    "I''ll go first. Take care."


    Xu Huanxi tilted his head and looked at Chu Rushi. He didn''t know how. He looked pretty good. When he came to her last night, he was still tired and pale. "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Without insomnia, it''s hard to get a steady sleep." Men''s eyes have been staring at her, which is full of love.


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that she still had the effect of sleeping pills. "It''s up to you. In a word, I wish you a good journey."


    She was drinking milk and brushing her cell phone. It seemed that she didn''t want to say a word to Chu Ru.


    Chu such as this desire to talk and stop looking at Xu Huanxi, "Nuo Nuo in the end where are you hiding?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll bring nono out sooner or later. I said that since he recognized you as his father, you are his father. I won''t interfere, and I won''t hide the child despicably. But it''s not a good time. There are all kinds of rumors outside. I''m afraid nono will come out and be affected. " Xu Huanxi''s calm and rational analysis shows that when adults solve problems, they should have the demeanor of an adult. They are not the little girls they used to be. They are always separated from each other. They have to be separated from each other.


    Chu RUSI lowered his eyes. Maybe he should be full of gratitude for this kind of peaceful situation.


    As for the others, if he can ask for God''s pity for him, if he can''t, he can''t do anything. He really can''t bear to use it on Xu Huanxi.


    Chu Ru Si saw that Xu Huanxi didn''t eat the breakfast he prepared, and he didn''t have much appetite. He looked at his watch, and it was almost time for him to leave. "Huanxi, can I come to Florida to see you?"


    Xu Huanxi shrugged, "whatever you want, Florida is not my land. It''s your business to see me, but I''d like to see you or not. It''s my business to treat you with what kind of face. "


    Chu Ru opened the door in silence, but Outside the door are all crouching guard''s person, rush up to Chu such as this to seize.


    When Xu Huanxi heard the change, she immediately opened the door with a twitch in her mouth, so her gate was surrounded by the younger brother of a boss in Chinatown?


    These people seem to attempt to control Chu Ru Si, but they are attacked by Chu Ru Si.


    Today, the formation of a Chu such as a confrontation with many people''s situation, but Chu such as but because of fierce fighting movement, covered the position of the heart.


    Xu Huanxi has a headache. As soon as she thinks about the people waiting in front of her door, she knows that it must be Gu xiaokuang who arranged it.


    On the other hand, the actions of trusses in Florida are all protected. When those people see trusses coming out, they immediately want to protect them.


    In a word, in Xu Huanxi''s eyes, this scene is like a big movie, two black states fighting in front of her house??


    She really thanks Gu Qingkuang and Chu RUSI.


    Now the two groups are in a stalemate. In terms of the number of people, churuse is at a disadvantage. In terms of the spirit, churuse is at a disadvantage, because churuse seems to affect the wound.


    This kind of time is very similar to the big productions in those movies. It''s most suitable for Wang Chan to appear on the stage.

 Chapter 1545

    Sure enough, Gu frivolous came from the other side of the road, dressed in the retro dress of the Shanghai beach era, wearing a small round felt hat and a white scarf.


    When he came all the way here, Xu Huanxi really wanted to give him a background music, either a superstar in troubled times or Shanghai beach.


    Gu Qingkuang went to Xu Huanxi and held her in his arms just like the woman who was the boss. "Xiaohuanxi, what a surprise for me? Don''t forget, you have a boyfriend now. What does it look like to let other men come out of your room? "


    Xu Huanxi saw Gu''s Madness at a glance. Gu''s madness was deliberately provoking Chu.


    Xu Huanxi wearily pushed Gu''s frivolous hand away, feeling that he was involved in the tangled and strange relationship, "OK, don''t play, he already knows our relationship."


    It''s not surprising that Gu is frivolous. After all, Chu has already lived in Xu Huanxi''s house. Maybe the two of them make up every minute.


    But he didn''t let go of Xu Huanxi at all. Instead, he held people closer. "If you know, even if we''re not lovers, we''re super good friends. Maybe we can change friends into lovers every minute."


    Xu Huanxi rolled a white eye, for Gu frivolous this kind of excessive intimacy, no desire to resist.


    For one thing, she is really used to Gu''s frivolous intimacy; for another thing, um If it makes Chu feel uncomfortable, she doesn''t care at all.


    Chu such as this fiercely stare at Gu frivolous, fortunately, he left behind to deal with Gu frivolous, Xiao Qiqi''s existence, is bound to let Gu frivolous and Xu Huanxi between, completely impossible.


    Gu Qingkuang naturally felt Chu Rushi''s fierce eyes, but he went up fearlessly, "Chu Rushi, I''ve made such a plan to invite you to Florida. What do I want? You should know very well?"


    Chu Ru is so cold a face, in fact he is bearing the pain of drilling heart, the wound of the heart and the bone crack on the leg, all because of the violent movement just now, produced tear and displacement.


    Central.


    He knew that Gu Qingkuang cheated him to Florida with Xu Huanxi in order to inquire about Xiao Qiqi''s whereabouts. "Gu Qingkuang, Xiao Qiqi has run away from me."


    "I don''t believe it! Who are you churus? How can the person you''re after run away easily? "


    Churu nodded, right when this is Gu frivolous praise to him, "then you Gu young master is what kind of person, not still a woman sleep, also took your ball everywhere?"? I always think Xiao Qiqi is stupid. I didn''t expect her to be so smart. In a word, she has run away from me, believe it or not. "


    Said, Chu such as the words behind increased strength way, "I will have a special plane back to Tongcheng, I hope you line a convenient, don''t let me miss the plane."


    Gu Qingkuang hooks the corner of his lips. Chu Rushi hides Xiao Qiqi so lightly that he can''t find anyone. Maybe in a few months, his child will be born. Does Chu Rushi want to leave like this?


    "Churuse, do you think things are too simple? This is Florida, my place. " Gu light crazy picked pick eyebrows, began his interrogation three even, "how do you prove Xiao Qi has run away? Why did you help Xiao Qiqi at that time? Now that you have taken her in, have you ever asked her anything hard to say? "

 Chapter 1546

    "You are not my opponent. I advise you to let me go now, so that I can still look at the happy face and not pursue what you are doing today." Chu Rushi looks at Gu Qingkuang, an idol who loves acting. Even if he has some investment talent, he also has some family background. He thinks that his business genius, who is climbing out of hell, is really It''s a little difficult.


    Gu Qingkuang clapped his hand. If he was in Tongcheng, he might not be able to move Chu ruse, but Chu ruse also underestimated his family''s power and status in Florida. "Chu ruse, I really won''t let you go today, you see What can you do? "


    He has to leave Chu like this, on the one hand to ask Xiao Qiqi''s situation, on the other hand to vent his anger for Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi He she is really too difficult, not easy to find a way to send away Chu such as, the result of Gu frivolous also jump out to stop people?


    Forget it. Let''s do whatever they want.


    "Frivolous, let me go, you men fight and kill, please help yourself, but I can''t see blood, and I don''t want to choose between you."


    With that, Xu Huanxi directly broke off Gu''s frivolous hand, turned and walked into her room, and closed the door with a cold face.


    Xu Huanxi knows that she has a cold feeling recently, some Buddhism, and even I don''t care about a lot of things.


    is like Qiqi''s question with her bestie. One is her girlfriends, the other is her bamboo horse. What she should have done is to actively mediate, but... She just has a kind of tiredness, which is produced from the inside out.


    I feel a lot of things are boring, and even want to drift with the tide to see how fate makes them develop.


    Xiaoqiqi and Gu frivolous thing, she really some tube not to come, so, get away from the theater, wise.


    Whether they love each other or kill each other in the end, she regards them as friends. If one of them dies, will she be buried?


    In the same way, she doesn''t want to get involved in Gu Qingkuang and Chu Rushi. The two tigers fight each other. Whoever wins or loses, she will burn more paper money.


    She feels that her current situation is like too much injury, forming a kind of bottom rebound. She seems to have locked herself in a small world.


    This kind of numbness is a little dangerous. Xu Huanxi even began to consider whether she should see a psychologist.


    She


    She seems to be crumbling.


    She seems to be pretending to be strong and has gone through 18000 miles, but the mainland has already begun to corrupt bamboo.


    People believe that they can heal themselves and go through the hardships of 9981.


    Xu Huanxi also believes that she once went through many difficulties and completed the rebirth process of self Nirvana again and again, but this time She didn''t know how long she would be better.


    She seems to be in the process of dying quietly.


    This time, she didn''t know how long it would take to come.


    But, let her calm down and let her take her time, OK?


    If, during this period of time, she made any inappropriate decisions and hurt people who should not be hurt, then She can do nothing but feel sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    With Xu Huanxi slamming the door.


    The atmosphere outside the door immediately became tense, like a sword drawn at a crossfire.


    Churu sneered at Gu frivolously, "what is Gu''s plan to do? Is there any royal law in Florida? If you stop me all the time, that''s not the way to do it. If you call the police and make things worse, I don''t mind adding more. But you''re a world-famous star, the light of Chinese films and TV. "

 Chapter 1547

    Gu Qingkuang didn''t give in at all. "Churuse, since I dare to bring someone to stop you, it means that I have the ability to deal with the aftermath. In Florida, my family has a lot to say. You said Xiao Qiqi ran away, so I believe you, but I need you to explain the detailed process to me. I also need to know where Xiao Qiqi was arranged by you, the specific location after she ran away, and What is the condition of the fetus in her stomach? "


    Chu such as this extremely abominable saw Gu frivolous one eye, "how? Are you in love with that woman? For all her trouble? "


    "It''s my own business. If you want to go back to Tongcheng, you''ll tell me the truth." Gu frivolous a pair of fierce appearance, treat Chu such as this, treat a prisoner as if.


    Chu Ru Si clapped his hands, and immediately someone presented the relevant information. He directly threw the information on the ground, "these are all you want. I can''t read what you want too much. I''ll give them to you. But the man has already run away. I don''t think you can find him


    Chu Rushi has already transferred Xiao Qiqi. The truth and falsehood in the information he gives is to think of the misleading effect.


    Xiao Qiqi is no longer in New York.


    New York is the foundation for him. He entrusts Xiao Qiqi to Dior. Dior has quite a few examples in Dubai. In a word, he can more or less ensure Xiao Qiqi''s smooth birth.


    Gu is not too embarrassed to get what he wants. After all, this was Xu Huanxi''s sweetheart and the father of Xu Huanxi''s child.


    He also knows that Chu ruse is not in trouble recently. Even if he doesn''t teach Chu ruse, Chu ruse''s life will never be easy.


    "I''ve got it. If you want to go back to Tongcheng and die, I won''t stop you. If Xiao Qiqi asks you for help again, I hope you can tell me that the baby in her belly should not be born. "


    Chu Ru Si''s eyes are full of dark awns. If Gu frivolous said that I don''t want the child to be born alone, maybe he can be called out Chu Ru Si.


    In this era, there are many single mothers. As long as they are ready and well planned, why not have a child?


    Chu such as cold hum a, disdain ground turn round to leave.


    Gu Qingkuang thought that this battle, he won the beautiful.


    However, as soon as the front foot of truss left, the back foot of his family called him.


    Especially his own grandmother, temper has never been so severe, "did you stop a person named Chu Ru Si? Now let him go immediately. Do you know who he is? Stop him?! Do you know who that character alerted to call our family! "


    Gu is frivolous and fearless. He doesn''t have deep feelings for the family, but he still has some respect for the grandmother who dotes on him


    "Grandma, I''ve let him go. I''m good friends with him, so we''ll make a joke?"


    ¡­¡­


    Churuse, who has already boarded.


    Suddenly I felt a chill.


    Who are your good friends? Go away!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu xiaokuang soon coaxed the old man. After all, he really sent Chu away.


    But


    After hanging up, Gu''s expression became serious. What''s the origin of this man? How could grandma call him in person? Moreover, it can be seen that Chu Rushi moved out to suppress them, and the family members were definitely not small.


    Churuse?


    Interesting!

 Chapter 1548

    Gu Qingkuang pleads with Xu Huanxi this time to lure Chu Rushi with a trick. On the one hand, his purpose is to investigate Xiao Qiqi''s whereabouts; on the other hand, he also wants to create an opportunity for Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi to meet.


    After all, the hurt when I was young already existed, but later, I really fell in love. When I got married and had children, it seemed a pity that I separated.


    He''s a man. He can see that Chu really likes Xu Huanxi. Now, he can''t help but wonder whether Chu Rushi intentionally did something wrong to Xu Huanxi, in order to push away Xu Huanxi, so that he can plan the dangerous action of Tongcheng without any concern.


    So, he couldn''t help being a matchmaker, but it didn''t seem to work out very well. Chu ruse and Xu Huanxi didn''t show any signs of reconciliation at all.


    The reason why he became a matchmaker, of course, was not for Chu RUSI, but for Xu Huanxi of his family. Xu Huanxi, who came to Florida, seemed very busy and laughed every day. However, as a good friend for many years, Gu Qingkuang felt that this woman was forcing her face to smile.


    So, can''t help but join a foot, churuse from Tongcheng to Florida.


    Gu Qingkuang looked at the information he got from Chu Rushi, especially the above pregnancy test report, which also included the baby''s color Doppler image.


    Such a small point.


    It''s the whole origin of life.


    When he looked at the picture, there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    Well Although he doesn''t like Xiao Qiqi, if it''s his child, he should like it. If Xiao Qiqi really muddled down and gave birth to the child, he can''t afford to raise a child who fell out of thin air.


    Forget it, we can only continue to work hard to find someone. The child is already three months old. If we can''t find the child in time, we will really be born.


    ¡­¡­


    So truss left Florida.


    Xu Huanxi''s life has returned to calm. She is busy with her own affairs every day. After all, the cooperation with anserdao is very important. Generally speaking, it is pushing the ancient Chinese materials to the world.


    A week later.


    Anser road meets with Xu Huanxi again, and Xu Huanxi delivers her first draft of the design.


    Ansel was very satisfied and nodded constantly. "It seems that Simon didn''t recommend me wrong. You are really a rare genius."


    Simon?


    The English name of churusi?


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Xu Huanxi found that she was a little flustered suddenly, "who is Simon you said?"


    "Your ex husband, Mr. Chu."


    Xu Huanxi suddenly clenched her fist. It was Chu ruse. It turned out that she would know Ansel. All Chu ruse laid out behind her, "are you cooperating with me because of Mr. Simon?"


    On hearing Xu Huanxi''s remarks, Ansel immediately expressed her position, "of course not. How can Miss Xu doubt her talent?"


    As she said this, Ansel became excited and seemed to be afraid of causing Xu Huanxi''s misunderstanding. "I was just looking for friends who could cooperate with me, so I asked my friends. Just in time, my friend''s friends recommended you to me. After I read your work, I think you can be my partner. You have to believe me, Miss Xu. You have conquered me with your talent. Mr. Simon has just played a role of introduction. "

 Chapter 1549

    Xu Huanxi saw that anser said so sincerely, naturally she chose to believe it. Otherwise, could she not believe her talent?


    Just, seem to owe Chu such a personal feeling again.


    The man plays silently pays, far pays attention to this set?


    She is not prepared to return the favor. Since Chu Ru is so willing, she should return it.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xu Huanxi already knows that anser road is arranged by Chu Rushi, she pretends to know nothing and enjoys all the conveniences.


    Anyway, she is not ready to thank Chu Ru. Chu Ru is willing to do all this.


    However, Xu Huanxi found that her psychology is indeed a bit distorted.


    In the past, there was not much knowledge related to psychology. Now people grow up and gradually accept the intervention of psychological means.


    With the help of a psychologist, a person can quickly get out of the misunderstanding of emotion, instead of being depressed in the heart for many years and suffering as before.


    The most important thing is that there was no money before, but now there is money


    So Xu Huanxi went to see a psychologist.


    Then, she ran into the world''s top psychiatrist and talked with her very well, as if she had a dream.


    This time, Xu Huanxi is much smarter.


    The last time she contacted Ansel, it was because of churuse''s deliberate arrangement. This time, the psychiatrist is probably the same, right?


    So, how can she tell the psychiatrist what she really thinks?


    Oh, damn, that''s really annoying.


    She wanted to use psychological means to intervene, but because Chu was so attentive to her, she could feel everything.


    She has the illusion of being watched. She feels that everything she says to the psychologist will be known by Chu Ru.


    Forget it, if you don''t see a psychiatrist, you can solve it yourself. After all, after so many hardships and bitterness, your psychology has already been very strong.


    So thinking, Xu Huanxi can''t help giving birth to a bad idea, she is ready to say some lies to the psychologist, some enough to hurt Chu ruse.


    If the psychiatrist told Chu ruse these lies, Chu ruse would be attacked.


    Watch her, spy on her?


    Chu Ru Si, why do you have to?


    However, the psychiatrist was extremely clever. At a glance, he saw that Xu Huanxi was lying.


    The gentle psychologist didn''t embarrass Xu Huanxi too much. He didn''t ask any questions. He just laughed, "Miss, you are on guard against me. It seems that You are so smart that you should know who I am


    Xu Huanxi smiles. She doesn''t hate the psychiatrist. Maybe the psychiatrists have this kind of skill. Let the patients believe him, "Simon asked you to come?"


    "Yes, he heard that you went to see a psychiatrist and was worried about you." The psychiatrist laughed and didn''t hide anything. "When I met Simon before, I thought he was absolutely in love. To put it mildly, I thought he was a God in the sky. I didn''t expect that he would fall in love in the end. I have always been very curious about what kind of human creature can pick the stars from the sky. Today, when I see you, I have the answer. Simon has always had a good eye. You are really the girl he will like


    He''ll like that girl.

 Chapter 1550

    "Are you so sure?" Xu Huanxi put her hair behind her ears, revealing a hint of casual flattery.


    "Well, I''ve made a mental portrait of him, and I know what kind of girl he''ll like." The psychiatrist said very firmly, clearly as a doctor, should help patients keep privacy, but so easy to Chu Ru Si''s psychological portrait to say.


    Xu Huanxi smiles. Yes, Chu Rushi also admits to her that I love you, but this love is too late. She has already given birth to resentment.


    Her tone is very light, "he likes me just like me."


    The psychiatrist also laughed, this woman is really not easy to do, "how do you guess that I was invited by him on purpose?"


    "Although I believe in the fate between people, the encounter deliberately created is a bit deliberate after all. Take it as a woman''s intuition. Anyway, it''s the unreasonable one. " Xu Huanxi said, looking at the psychologist, "how about you? How do you know I''m on guard? "


    "Although, you seem to know without saying anything, like sharing everything with me. But first, you ignore the rationality of your speech. Second, as a psychologist, I can naturally analyze your thoughts from the shape of your eyes. " The psychiatrist looked at Xu Huanxi sincerely, "I''m serious. If you think you have psychological problems, you can consult me. Anyway, Chu RUSI will pay for you."


    Xu Huanxi shakes her head. She knows more or less about her own situation. "There''s nothing to worry about. Since you are a psychologist, you should understand that patients sometimes go to a psychologist and just want to talk. There are not so many serious problems. What''s more, you''re churuse. How much do you think I''ll say to you? "


    The psychiatrist laughed, "why, are you worried that I will sell you to Chu ruse? Don''t worry, I still have medical ethics. "


    "Well, I believe you." Xu Huanxi showed an official smile.


    The psychiatrist wasn''t angry either. He just shook his head. "You know what? "I''ve had a lot of psychological intervention here."


    "Simon''s illness, are you really going to talk to me?" Xu Huanxi looks at the opposite psychologist with a smile. No matter what he says, he just wants to help Chu RUSI. As long as the psychologist is willing to make up, she is willing to listen.


    The psychiatrist opened his hand. "Simon said, I can say what I want to say, just say what I think is appropriate."


    Xu Huanxi flipped through the magazine carelessly, "well, what do you want to say to me?"


    The psychiatrist told Xu Huanxi that when Chu Rushi first asked him for help, he was also full of vigilance and was unwilling to talk about anything. Most of the time, he was just willing to come to him for hypnosis and a little rest.


    Xu Huanxi listened carefully throughout the whole process. Since she wanted to revenge Chu ruse, it was essential to understand Chu ruse''s mentality. She seriously summed up what the psychologist said, which was nothing more than the guilt in Chu ruse''s heart, physical injury, and the collapse of Sanguan.


    When Xu Huanxi listened to it, she felt some pain in her heart, and even red in her eyes several times. After all, it was about the past. Everyone was struggling, and she had struggled like this, so she might feel the same about Chu Rushi''s mental journey.

 Chapter 1551

    But


    It''s none of her business!


    Xu Huanxi quickly stabilized her inner waves. She said that what made her feel desperate was not the things that Chu had done to her, but the love that Chu had never changed.


    It was Chu who gave her hope, took away her love and marriage, and finally found out that The man never forgot his cinnabar.


    Even now, Chu Ru repents, but her heart is already cold.


    As for the past In fact, she said that there was not much resentment in this matter. The past of that year was very complicated. She chose to stay and she could shoulder the responsibility.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the door is locked, and she can''t run away. Moreover, she didn''t expect that the young man would really press him and her under the body, and she also called out another person''s name in her ear.


    In a word, it''s a mistake.


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi''s heart is like a rock.


    I don''t like you, not at all!


    The psychiatrist originally wanted to come to a wave of God to assist, and told Xu Huanxi how ashamed Chu was, how helpless, how painful and how tormented she was.


    However, he did not expect that this actually touched the scales of Xu Huanxi, because what she wanted was not a period of making up for guilt.


    What she wants is a pure love, but this kind of thing Chu Ru Si can''t give her, even if she can''t give her, she doesn''t ask, but Chu Qu Ba Si still comes to her side, deceiving marriage, deceiving love, deceiving children!


    For the rest of her life, every time Chu said to her, "I love you," she could not help thinking that it was a man''s compensation for her, even if it wasn''t all compensation, but it was also mixed with guilt.


    It''s not pure at all.


    Of course, she does not have to ask for pure love, but There is a strong unwillingness in my heart.


    Maybe she really can''t match Qu huazi. Nine years ago, she was an unknown spare tire. Nine years later, she still didn''t escape the fate of the spare tire.


    Even if the man is lying beside her, what he misses in his heart is always another woman, so why entangle with each other?


    She Xu Huan likes, hates, is kneeling under her pomegranate skirt, so she does not need Chu such a false, disgusting thorough!


    In a word, after hearing what the psychiatrist said, Xu Huanxi didn''t change his view of Chu Rushi, on the contrary It increases the resentment in my heart.


    For this reason


    The psychiatrist thinks that she is too difficult. She has already noticed something wrong with Xu Huanxi. However, Xu Huanxi refuses to open her heart and refuses to talk with her next time.


    Their psychiatrists are not omnipotent. They must understand the deep heart of the patients bit by bit through the language, action and behavior of the patients, and find out where they are injured.


    The problem now is that Xu Huanxi is not even willing to cooperate with the inspection!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Xu Huanxi stood alone in the night, his heart was irritable.


    She thought that coming to Florida could get away from truss, but She thinks too much.


    She originally thought that even if Chu Ru Si sent someone to stare at her, she could still pretend to be blind. Anyway, there were just a few more followers.


    But the original way of life for a long time, there will be some depression, let her suppress, not those people''s tracking, but Chu Ru so everywhere penetration.


    When she divorced, she didn''t tell Chu Rushi clearly enough. She had already warned him not to disturb her life again.


    Otherwise, she will unite with Chu Wanshi and kill Chu Rushi.

 Chapter 1552

    As a result Chu such as this pour is what all didn''t put in the heart, seem to be don''t understand a person''s words the same.


    He would introduce Ansel to her, introduce a psychiatrist to her, and after a while, I''m afraid not all the funeral arrangements would be arranged for her.


    The privacy of her life has been peeped at, like being stripped of clothes, this kind of feeling is really creepy.


    She really wanted to dial Chu Rushi''s number and scold directly, but she didn''t feel strong. Could this man let her go if she scolded one or two words?


    In this moonlight.


    Truss suddenly called her.


    Xu Huanxi looked at a series of numbers on the mobile phone, in addition to headache or headache, how, Chu Ru Si''s monitoring of her has reached this point?


    She could even tell she wanted to call him?!


    She was angry, but she picked it up. Anyway, she was angry. Chu just came to scold her. She was really conscious.


    It was half a month since truss last came to Florida. It was the first time in a long time that they talked to each other.


    As soon as she picked it up, her tone was all irritable, "churuse, what do you want? I remember our divorce agreement clearly, you don''t disturb my life! I''m not ready to escape. I''m not doing anything wrong. I don''t need to hide at all! If you want to find me, naturally you can find it, including nono. What do you mean by sending someone to look at me like this? "


    "I warn you, you immediately withdraw people now, don''t force me to cooperate with Chu Wanshi one day." Xu Huan is happy, everyday puts down his threat, in fact, if she is willing, she can really go back to Tongcheng to add block to Chu Ru.


    But she didn''t want to. She didn''t want to scold chuleth for her mistake nine years ago.


    Ask yourself, she hopes Chu Ru Si can win, but she worried that Chu Ru Si won, will be difficult for her.


    Well Well, now she found that Chu didn''t win, and she was in a dilemma.


    Chu RUSI, who is far away from Tongcheng, can see that Xu Huanxi is full of vitality. According to the people arranged around Xu Huanxi, Xu Huanxi has a good life these days. He is busy working, living and learning new skills.


    She often goes out with a smile, and the world in February, occasionally rare gentle sunshine.


    All about Xu Huanxi''s life, Chu RUSI knows.


    "Joyful, when did you know that I sent someone to follow you?"


    Xu Huanxi is gnashing her teeth, she escaped so far, still can''t escape Chu such as control, "you care when I know, anyway, I just know! I really want to know how many people you sent to spy on me. The people you selected are very capable. I didn''t find them at first, but I''m not a fool. Can you stop playing with me like a fool? So many people followed me, didn''t I notice it at all? I warn you to withdraw your men immediately. I hate you enough. Don''t force me to stab you in the heart, OK? "


    When she first came to Florida, she did notice that someone was following her. Later, she found out that the person was Gu frivolous, so it was over.


    Until Chu Rushi came to Florida, accurately found her, and arranged to hide Xiao Qiqi, she knew Chu Rushi must send someone to follow her.

 Chapter 1553

    Not to mention later She learned the introduction of truss from anser Road, and then met the world''s top psychiatrist. All these showed that truss knew everything about her.


    Xu Huanxi at the beginning of the hidden but not hair, she thought she can bear, Chu such as the surveillance of what, she can completely ignore.


    Even She also used to observe the crowd, trying to find out the detectives who were arranged by Chu.


    However, the more you observe, the more frightened you are. Xu Huanxi found that there are more than one and two.


    At this time, she also realized that Chu''s influence in the United States must not be underestimated, otherwise, how could such a large personnel transfer be arranged?


    What''s more, Gu Qingkuang also told her that Chu RUSI could even persuade a big man to call Gu''s family?


    What kind of existence does churuse have in the United States when he can suppress Florida''s local leaders?


    So, Xu Huanxi can only be calm, isn''t it surveillance? Whatever they want!


    She has already fled overseas, still can''t escape Chu so, then what can she do? Churuse can do whatever she likes, and she doesn''t care so much.


    It''s just like that very sad sentence. If life is a doomed power, if you can''t resist, you can only enjoy it.


    So, she tried to accept the setting that she was monitored by Chu Rushi, and lived his life calmly, planting flowers, drawing drafts, learning flower arrangement and tea ceremony.


    However, as time went by, her heart became more and more agitated. Her life, which had been monitored, was like living in front of a transparent glass box. Her every move was seen by people. It turned out that sooner or later she would be crazy.


    What does this man want?!


    So, after enduring the life of surveillance for nearly half a month, Xu Huanxi couldn''t control herself any more when Chu Rushi called rashly. Her violent and depressed temper lit up instantly.


    She felt that the tone of her voice must have been like a shrew, almost sharp.


    Yes, she''s really going to be driven crazy by truss.


    Chu Rushi heard Xu Huanxi''s words. They were all violent resistance, just like a wild cat, but He did it for the sake of happiness.


    In exchange for her disgust and anger, even Hatred.


    "I''m sorry, joy. I know you don''t like it, but I have to. I''m not watching you, I''m protecting you. The relationship between us, as many people know, I am worried that you will become my weakness and that you will get hurt because of me. "


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t listen any more. He interrupted directly and forcefully Is it not you who hurt me the most? "


    Churuse there fell into a short silence, and then the man sighed deeply, "I know, I''m sorry, so I have to protect you better. You can treat me as atonement or as deep love, but I''m really for you. I don''t want you to get involved in bad things because of me, otherwise, I will be responsible for my death. You believe me, when all the dust is settled, I will definitely withdraw all the people, and I will personally apologize to you. "


    When all the dust is settled, I will withdraw all the people, because I''ll be with you in person.

 Chapter 1554

    Xu Huan is so happy that he bites his teeth. This Chu Ru is really powerful. If you want to spy on her, you can spy on her and find so many high sounding reasons.


    However, all this is not impossible, because sometimes the means in the market are bloody.


    So, it seems that she didn''t want to get hurt because of Chu.


    Since this is Chu Ru''s good intention, for her own safety, then she accepted it all.


    After all, if you can''t resist, enjoy it.


    "Would you please tell them not to follow me secretly and to follow me openly? I''m not a monster and I don''t know how to eat people. It''s for my good. Of course I will accept it. After all, it''s all because of you that I''ve come to this end. If you want to be responsible for my safety, I won''t have a problem


    Chu Ru Si hangs eyes, suddenly low ground laughs, if she is willing to accept own good intention, that nature is no better than, "happy, I think you changed."


    Xu Huanxi fiddled with his hair, nothing, just figured it out. He thought that the slag girl''s rule was really easy to use, and he felt that if he could not resist, he would enjoy it. "All emotions would be digested and decomposed, and naturally he would choose the best solution."


    So, as you said, you love me, then you give it, you give it, and I Accept it all and never respond.


    Chu Ru Si''s heart has been full of gratitude, at least Xu Huan Xi is willing to accept his good, is no longer before the cold and refused the appearance of thousands of miles away; more not to talk about divorce with him, all over the stab.


    Sometimes, in a relationship, being too radical can backfire. If you step back and calm down, maybe you can find a better solution.


    As long as Xu Huanxi starts to accept his kindness, it means he has a chance.


    He believed that for such a long time, one day, he would be able to make this woman change her mind.


    "Since you want to, I''ll let them stay with you. You can rest assured that I will calm down everything in Tongcheng as soon as possible, let you reunite with nono, and let you live a safe life. " Chu''s voice is so calm, like a piece of steel, burning in the fire, but not willing to soften.


    Men make the most sincere commitment, I want to protect you.


    I just hope that at that time, there will be me in your life.


    Xu Huanxi drooped his eyes, "I wish you all the best."


    At the end of a topic, they fell into silence again.


    Xu Huanxi stretched out. Now that she has solved the trouble of these private detectives and bodyguards following secretly, she has nothing to say to Chu Rushi, "what else can I do for you?"


    Today, it was truss who called in person. As soon as she opened her mouth, she taught a lesson. Naturally, she didn''t know the purpose of truss calling.


    Men''s voice, in the whistling sea breeze in Florida, is transmitted by radio waves, but it still has a burning temperature, like to burn Xu Huanxi''s heart.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I just want to hear your voice."


    Xu Huanxi smiles, which is a very humble gesture, "but I don''t want to hear your voice, I don''t feel very happy."


    Chu Ru Si''s voice, full of humble with pray, "I can not speak, you can not speak, we just keep in touch."


    Xu Huanxi sighs low, why?

 Chapter 1555

    It''s not that Xu Huanxi can''t see Chu Ru''s mind. Today is Wednesday, and it''s the day that nono will call her.


    She and nono call every Wednesday. This is the last time they called, trueus asked nono.


    Wednesday.


    It''s Wednesday again.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, so I list this day as the day to get in touch with nono.


    Wednesday has formed a special meaning for Xu Huanxi, that is, on this day, she and Chu RUSI will go out on a date, and even if they don''t date, they will try their best to accompany each other.


    Therefore, Xu Huanxi''s call with Nuoding on Wednesday may also be to relieve his loneliness, which has formed a habit but can''t be with Chu Rushi.


    So, on Wednesday, a sensitive day, she didn''t believe that Chu didn''t know. At this time, truss jumped out and wanted to keep talking. The meaning was obvious He wants to hear nono?


    Xu Huanxi pulled the corners of his mouth, maybe Chu Ru''s main purpose is to talk to Nuo, "do you know? I really know you, and I even hate this understanding. Do you want to be nono? "


    Chu Ru Si squints at the sunshine outside the window. The sunshine in early spring is the most pleasing, but he is thinking of the night in Florida when he is waiting for the sea breeze. "Joyful, of course I miss nono, but I also miss you. Thinking of you is like thinking of the moon in my hometown."


    Xu Huanxi''s action pauses. This sentence is full of romantic poetry of Chinese people. It seems that the concern for hometown is the root of Chinese people. So when you miss someone, just like you miss hometown, how much affection it contains.


    She was terrified of gushing out a trace of sweet meaning, she has a spare feeling for Chu Ru so, for his love words, naturally not all can resist, "you want him to think of him, for a while to tell him."


    Chu such as slowly smile, after experiencing the uneasy, just like a flower blooming in his mouth, also don''t know if it is his illusion, he always feel xuhuanxi docile a lot.


    He deliberately ignored his miss for her, but he was about to mention


    "but I''m not only thinking about him, I''m also thinking about you."


    "If you miss me, just miss me. Anyway, I''ve always been very attractive." Xu Huanxi''s tone is somewhat casual.


    Although Xu Huanxi doesn''t mind letting Chu Ru Si get along with Nuo Nuo, Wu Tian''s grandfather adopts a completely closed training mode, so Chu Ru Si can''t get in touch with Wu Tian''s grandfather in a straight line. Xu Huanxi has to turn on another laptop computer. His mobile phone is following Nuo Nuo''s video, and the computer is just connected with Chu Ru Si.


    Chu thought it was lucky to be able to hear the voice, but he didn''t expect to be able to see the child through the video, as well as the smiling appearance of Xu Huanxi.


    Most of the time, it''s Xu Huanxi who is chatting with nono. After all There is nothing to talk about between Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi.


    Xu Huanxi felt that the conversation was almost over, so he gave the right of dialogue to the two father and son. He just drew a design draft on one side.


    But she was actually listening. What did she say to father and son


    I don''t know what happened to Chu Ru Si. Maybe he was crazy, or he was short of love. He was coaxing Nuo Nuo to say that he loved him.


    Nuo Nuo is usually the most introverted child. How can he say that he loves Chu like this?


    Anyway, this conversation ends with a sentence like "no no, Dad loves you".

 Chapter 1556

    When Xu Huanxi heard this, she rolled her eyes and stopped the conversation directly. She didn''t want to hear what nono said. Dad, I love you, too.


    If you don''t want to hear it, you don''t want to hear it.


    She coaxed nono to go to bed, hung up nono''s call, the cold vision fell on the computer screen, the man''s old father''s face fell into her eyes.


    Without the existence of children, between Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi, they return to the cold and alienated state.


    Xu Huanxi thinks that today''s Chu Ru Si is a little strange, but he can''t say what''s strange, "now, you''ve seen Nuo Nuo, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t have anything to do, just hang up. "


    Let''s just hang up.


    Maybe it will.


    Chu such as so stuffy thought, gentle looked up at Xu Huanxi, tone is sincere, "accompany me to chat for a while?"


    Xu Huanxi really felt puzzled, "but I have nothing to talk about with you."


    "I said it''s OK without chatting. I just want to watch you quietly."


    Xu Huanxi is a kind of rebellious psychology. The more Chu Rushi wants, the less she wants to give, "but I''m very tired. I want to have a rest."


    "I''ll watch you fall asleep, and I''ll hang up when you fall asleep."


    Xu Huanxi What''s going on? Inexplicably feel that this man is very sticky today? This is not the style of human design and painting that Chu Ru should have.


    Apart from the problem of treating children, Xu Huanxi never retreated from other problems, "are you crazy?"?! I''ve broken up with you. Don''t make such unreasonable demands with me, OK? "


    Chu just stares at Xu Huanxi quietly, like The last side of the same, looking at Xu Huanxi straight goose bumps, "I have nothing to say with you, so, I want to hang up."


    Just as she was about to hang up, the man''s low voice came.


    "Joy, I love you too. I love you very much." As soon as his voice fell, the man''s face disappeared from the laptop screen.


    Xu Huanxi ended the conversation directly and rudely. Sure enough The second young master of Chu is ill again.


    For Chu such sweet words, Xu Huanxi also laughed it off.


    I don''t know what kind of wind this man suddenly takes. Maybe he really lacks love, so he spreads love to the whole world and wants outsiders to give back one or two points.


    However, she had no ability to love for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The other end of Tongcheng.


    Although Xu Huanxi has hung up the video, Chu Rushi is still staring at it, as if the person he cares about next second can appear at the end of the video.


    Unfortunately, he and Xu Huanxi have divorced. Xu Huanxi will never play childish with him like before. He hung up his video one second ago and called him back a few minutes later.


    He tried his best not to disturb Xu Huanxi, but then he had a difficult level. He was crazy to listen to his woman''s voice and his child''s voice.


    So, there was this inexplicable call.


    For the first time, he solemnly told Xu Yinuo that his father loved you, and he loved you very much, because he was afraid that he would not have a chance in the future.


    As for Xu Huanxi.


    This kind of words full of love, he always said to Xu Huanxi, as if he was not tired of it, but This time, maybe it will be the last time.


    Joy, if I leave the world as you wish, would you like to shed a tear for me?


    I''m willing to die.

 Chapter 1557

    Chu Ruming stands in the sunshine of February, but struggles to survive in the endless abyss.


    All things are good, I am good to you.


    I give all my barbarism to the world, but I want to leave all my tenderness to you.


    Xu Huanxi.


    May you be happy.


    If there is no truess in this world, I hope you are still happy.


    All of a sudden, Chu Rushi even felt lucky that you didn''t love me. How nice, so you don''t have to be too sad.


    ¡­¡­


    For this inexplicable phone call, Xu Huanxi did not pay much attention.


    The next day, all of Chu''s troops stationed in Florida came to report to Xu Huanxi.


    Looking at the crowd, Xu Huanxi could not help but gasp. There were her neighbors, strangers following her, and armed bodyguards in black.


    Churu is a real blood donor.


    However, Xu Huanxi knows that these things are not all in front of him. Chu Rushi will keep his hand in doing things.


    "OK, let''s talk about how you can protect me next. You follow me all day long. You are tired, and I am tired. Let''s talk about it. I live my little life, and you do your duty. " Xu Huanxi is very magnanimous. Anyway, since it''s a gift from Chu Rushi''s heart, it''s not good for her not to accept it. Besides, if she is involved in risks everywhere, it''s even worse.


    So, she asked for both the bodyguards and the detectives. It''s better to be honest with them than to let them follow them secretly.


    In fact, when it comes to surveillance, Xu Huanxi is actually monitoring Chu Ru.


    Although Xu Huanxi is not as hardworking and motivated as Chu Rushi, she also knows Chu Rushi''s fate in Tongcheng, and pays close attention to his trend all the time, eh If that''s surveillance.


    She and Chu Ru Si''s mentality is not the same, Chu Ru Si wants to protect her, but she just wants to eat a melon.


    Who is the final winner in the battle between the two brothers of Chu family?


    The recent situation is very sticky and has reached a white hot stage.


    At such a time, if we take a wrong step, we may be doomed.


    Anyway.


    As a bystander, Xu Huanxi can only marvel at the situation in front of him. How can Chu not be defeated?


    She knows Chu Ru Si is very strong, also know Chu Ru Si hide strength, but she never thought, Chu Ru Si can carry Chu Wan Shi so many moves.


    At the beginning, she was just thinking about how many days churuse would lose, but now she was thinking about whether churuse could win.


    Now the situation in Tongcheng is in a mess, and I don''t know what Chu Rushi did. Suonan Mu suddenly falls to Chu Rushi''s camp.


    If you let Xu Huanxi guess, it''s probably Chu such a bad marriage, as long as let Sophia know the true face of the world, then the marriage of Chu family and governor, it is estimated that the end.


    At this time, Chu Ru Si in Xu with temptation, naturally can hook up people to their camp.


    Also don''t know Chu such as what means used, perhaps oneself go to battle personally hook, lead Sophia.


    Xu Huanxi won''t forget that Sophia''s first love was churuse.


    In a word, the battle of Tongcheng is becoming more and more heated.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Xu Huanxi is talking to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, talking about the studio, and suddenly Xu Huanxi heard a woman scream.


    Huh?


    Women?

 Chapter 1558

    Xu Huanxi She was sure that she was calling the landline number of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang families, so the question came, how could there be a woman in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang families?


    If you want to talk about her as a subordinate, it''s also a worrisome life, because when she was young, she loved a rich lady, and finally separated because of the great disparity of family background.


    Since then, Jiangsu and Zhejiang have become cynical. It seems that they have never loved anyone again, so Why would he take women home?


    "Xu Shi, please wait a moment."


    Naturally, Xu Huanxi is waiting. She will have a good gossip later, and suddenly understand why Jiangsu and Zhejiang like to watch her gossip so much.


    Originally for some people who don''t fall in love, once they fall in love, they will make people full of curiosity.


    She heard the noise coming from the other side through the microphone. For a moment, she heard a woman talking.


    I don''t know why. It sounds familiar.


    Well Did Jiangsu and Zhejiang eat grass beside the nest?


    Soon, everything was quiet.


    There came a man''s voice again, "sorry, Xu Shi, I just went to deal with something."


    Xu Huanxi asked directly, "who is that woman? Are you in love? Who is the name of the girl? Where do you live? How old are you? "


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang Didn''t we just talk about the studio business? Every minute is tens of thousands of up and down, how to suddenly get involved in his gossip?


    "Xu Shi, you just heard the wrong sound. It''s from the TV." Jiangsu and Zhejiang are trying to pull, behind a person.


    "I can''t use your microwave oven in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I''m starving to death..."


    This time, because the woman stood closer, Xu Huanxi could hear it clearly. The voice passed through the microphone and immediately awakened Xu Huanxi''s memory.


    Yes, Sophia?


    So, the boy from Jiangsu and Zhejiang finally found a rich lady? After the last failure, he didn''t absorb any experience. This time, he still chose a rich lady?


    Why is Sophia with Jiangsu and Zhejiang?


    "Su Zhe, is it Sophia?" Xu Huanxi couldn''t help asking.


    Su Zhe immediately covered the microphone and glared at Sophia fiercely, "you can''t heat my things, then you can order takeout, OK?"


    Sophia nodded cleverly and took out her cell phone to play.


    Seeing that Sophia had settled down, Jiangsu and Zhejiang continued to think of ways to explain to Xu Huanxi, "Xu Shi, don''t think so much about it. It''s not Sophia. It''s really not Sophia."


    Xu Huanxi almost believed. As a result, Sophia''s voice came from the microphone, "Jiangsu and Zhejiang, what''s your home address?"


    Xu Huanxi I wanted to cooperate with your lies, but


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang were desperate, so they simply admitted to the microphone, "well, I admit that it''s Sophia. I have a bad relationship with this woman. It''s the third time I''ve picked her up, but nothing happened between us. Xu Shi, you have to believe my innocence."


    "I understand, I understand, I understand. There''s no need to explain. There''s really no need to explain." Xu Huanxi can''t help laughing. Maybe sometimes the fate between people starts from evil, such as her and Chu Ru Si.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang


    Xu Huanxi thinks that she must be too boring in Florida. She really wants to take care of the people and things in Tongcheng, except Chu Rushi.


    She rarely gossip, "Sophia and Chu Wanshi blow it?"

 Chapter 1559

    Although Xu Shi was not in Tongcheng, he knew the legend of Tongcheng like the back of his hand. "Yes, I heard it was Your husband adds fuel to the flames in the middle. When the girl was drinking last night, she cursed the two brothers of the Chu family


    "Stop, your room chief. I''m single and I don''t have a husband."


    "Xu Shi, Chu Rushi, that''s a big fish. I didn''t expect him to be able to survive Chu Wanshi. He must have a bright future. Xu Shi, you can wait to regret it."


    Xu Huanxi rubs his temple with a headache. Su Zhe''s heart is also a little toward Chu Ru. Why is no one around her facing her? "You like it, send it to you."


    Su Zhe cut a, "although I am very delicate, but I am very straight, OK?"


    Xu Huanxi fights with Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and explains the task of the studio.


    In the end, Jiangsu and Zhejiang couldn''t help saying, "Xu Shi, you have to live from your heart. You don''t know what kind of fight Chu ruse is going through. It''s hard to say if the hands of Chu and Jiang families are not clean, just in case I''m afraid you''ll regret it one day. "


    Xu Huanxi holds his chin, from the heart, is not counsellor?


    No, she doesn''t. as early as nine years ago, she buried a boy she loved.


    It''s nothing. It''s nothing. She''s very experienced.


    Although, when Jiangsu and Zhejiang put forward this sentence, a kind of panic really flashed in Xu Huanxi''s heart.


    However, she deliberately ignored, no longer remember.


    She didn''t want to worry about that person, she didn''t want to grieve for that person.


    She wants to become a Buddha, no love no hurt, no desire is just.


    Truss will no longer have the power to hurt her.


    ¡­¡­


    But a few days later.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly received a message that her eye liner was sent to her in Tongcheng.


    Chu Ru si Something happened.


    Traffic accident, bloody, still lying in ICU emergency.


    At that moment, Xu Huanxi felt as if he had fallen into a crazy choice. The wind blowing over was full of snow.


    The man clearly called her just a few days ago. He was still the same as before. How could he It just happened.


    All of a sudden, Xu Huanxi seems to be settled, like a bolt from the blue. Speaking of that call, she suddenly found something wrong.


    Yes, there was something wrong with Chu Ru Si at that time. She was sad in her voice and complex in her eyes. Unfortunately, she didn''t care at that time.


    She still remembers that that day, truss said a lot of words, which were all told to nono.


    At that time, she still didn''t care. She felt that it might be just the excessive concern caused by the man''s long absence from nono.


    At the end of the last, truss also said nono, Dad loves you.


    His voice is full of treasure and affection.


    Originally, at that time, Chu Ru Si foreshadowed that he was in danger?


    He was tearing his heart and saying goodbye to them, but she didn''t hear it. Even if she did, she didn''t care.


    In fact, she had been psychologically prepared long ago. When Chu ruse just went to Chu Wanshi, she knew that Chu ruse might lose. She even guessed that Chu ruse might die.


    But guess is only guess after all.


    The probability is only one in ten thousand.


    Did not expect, Chu such as really ushered in this kind of ending.


    Xu Huanxi shook his head fiercely. It''s impossible that the disaster will last for thousands of years. Chu Rushi can''t die so easily, but he didn''t even die a successful person.


    Now, it''s just a traffic accident. Hasn''t the news of death been announced yet!


    But that is to enter the ICU, which does not mean anything!

 Chapter 1560

    Xu Huanxi immediately dials the number of Tongcheng, and she wants to use all his contacts to trace the truth of this matter.


    However, with the news of Tongcheng, every news is like Chu Rushi''s life charm.


    The tragic scene of the car accident.


    The announcement of Chu group.


    The spread of gossip.


    And the falling stock.


    Everything is announcing the fall of that giant star.


    Xu Huanxi can see that some people are deliberately suppressing the news, and some people come out to claim that the situation is not clear, but no one can hear it, and no one can stop it.


    the second childe of Chu has some reputation in Tongcheng, although he has been low-key and forbearance before, and has done a lot of practical work; but later, because of the exposure of the matter with her nine years ago, he quickly became a topic of search, forming a strong conflict In addition, he competed with Chu Wanshi for family property, resulting in a bloody storm in Tongcheng.


    The topic degree has always been high. Now when he has an accident, he is naturally attacked by all kinds of news.


    All the news looks the same.


    So, he''s in critical condition.


    The soul who came back from the free country has created a miraculous career in Tongcheng. Is it going to leave now?


    After nine years, the man who finally decided to come to their mother and son, and finally fell in love with her, is going to disappear?


    Xu Huanxi coughed violently, and his whole body curled up, as if resisting the news.


    She cursed Chu so many times that she thought she would be indifferent.


    However, she did not think that just Chu Ru was so ill that she was defeated.


    Originally, she still didn''t want that person to leave, just didn''t want that person to leave.


    Suddenly, Xu Huanxi made a decision.


    She''s going back to Tongcheng now, and she''s going to see Chu immediately.


    All the love and hate, it seems to have become unimportant, at this moment, her heart''s voice is clear, do not leave.


    Churuse, don''t leave.


    Even if she has no ability to love, tired, pale and alert.


    However, it didn''t prevent her from ever loving this thing, so No matter how ugly they were, in the final analysis, she hoped Chu was so good.


    She opened the door, Florida spring, the sun is very bright, mottled fall on her, she felt It''s a little cooler than the ice and snow in Tongcheng.


    It was colder than the day when she knew Chu Rushi''s true identity and walked in the snow for several hours.


    Xu Huanxi flew to the airport, just in time for the fastest flight.


    Five minutes before boarding, Xu Huanxi trembled and called Ouyang.


    She wanted to prove it, but Ouyang''s mobile phone couldn''t get through as usual.


    It seems that the line is always busy.


    Yes, there''s something wrong with Chu ruse, so Ouyang is very busy.


    Xu Huanxi also made a few phone calls to Chu Rushi, but the voice from there was always a cold female voice. The number you dialed could not be connected for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no direct flight from Florida to Tongcheng. Even if it is not a connecting flight, it will take 17 hours.


    Xu Huanxi came back with no rest for a moment. Her heart seemed to burn.


    She was in pain all over her body. When she thought that Chu was lying in the ICU, she seemed to be too painful to breathe, and her soul was floating in the air.

 Chapter 1561

    After a long day and night, Xu Huanxi finally arrived in Tongcheng in the early morning.


    However, without stopping for a moment, she went directly to the private hospital under the name of Chu Ru Si. According to the grapevine, she has invited many experts from home and abroad for joint consultation.


    This news is not suppressed. It seems that Chu Rushi''s situation is really nervous. Otherwise, with Chu Rushi''s team, those people''s proper temperament will surely deal with the matter quietly.


    She knew that truss must be there. Only private hospitals could do it. At least privacy.


    Xu Huanxi is familiar with this hospital. After all, she has lived here, and Chu Rushi has also lived here.


    But because of Chu Ru Si''s accident, the hospital was heavily guarded, and even abruptly stopped Xu Huanxi as a reporter to explore gossip.


    Xu Huanxi was turned away, and he was worried to die, so This is the relationship between her and truss.


    It doesn''t matter.


    I''m not even qualified to go in and see him.


    At this time, Xu Huanxi can only call Ouyang, but Ouyang was also injured in the car accident. At this moment, he is sleeping under the action of drugs.


    Besides, it''s early morning.


    Xu Huanxi is waiting at the door, she has no way to leave, this may be the nearest place to Chu Ru.


    It turns out that in the face of life and death, the previous love is just a small matter.


    I love you, hate you, in the final analysis, I still hope you.


    This is my love for you, my whole love for you.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, the next day, the president of the hospital passed by and saw Xu Huanxi pitifully under the bench in front of the hospital.


    Almost immediately came up, others may not know, but he did not know?


    This is the ancestor!


    Master Chu could hardly wait for the one he held in his hand!!!


    There seems to be a contradiction between Master Chu and his wife, but This does not prevent Master Chu from thinking about his wife day and night.


    In recent months, Master Chu has been treating them here. When he is asleep, he even dreams of his wife and often looks at her pictures.


    Later, he took him to Florida to see his wife. When he came back The injury is more serious. Master Chu is really the most disobedient patient this year.


    President now see Xu Huanxi back, naturally is very happy, directly welcomed her into the hospital.


    Xu Huanxi nervously inquires about Chu Rushi''s situation, but the president wants to say nothing. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but it''s a top secret of the hospital. "Miss Xu, I''m sorry, we can''t disclose too much about the news about Master Chu."


    Xu Huanxi feels that her heart is full of needles, too. She and Chu Rushi have already broken the relationship between husband and wife. Now what qualification does she have to ask about Chu Rushi?


    The Dean saw that Xu Huanxi was dejected, and immediately gave us a gracious guidance, "Miss Xu, we can''t make the decision about Master Chu. I''ll take you to Mr. Ouyang. Please ask him about the specific situation."


    "Good." Xu Huanxi naturally knows that the safety of Chu Rushi can''t be disclosed casually, otherwise, no matter good or bad, it will cause an uproar.


    The Dean did a good job.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Tongcheng is waking up in the beautiful spring.


    However, the private hospital is not calm, and Chu Rushi''s condition seems to have worsened

 Chapter 1562

    Dean also immediately nervous, regardless of the side of Xu Huanxi, "Miss Xu, I''m sorry, I''ll go to see the situation, I believe Mr. Ouyang will be here soon, please wait here."


    Xu Huanxi caught the chubby old Dean for a moment, and his eyes were full of sincere tears, "please, you must save him!"


    "Miss Xu, you can rest assured that we will do our best." The president gently patted Xu Huanxi on the shoulder. His wife looked worried about Master Chu, and Master Chu never forgot his wife. If you say they have no feelings, no one will believe it.


    So, before the divorce between Master Chu and his wife, were they acting?


    The Dean paused, looking at Xu Huanxi''s dim eyes, he could not help adding, "madam, please rest assured that Master Chu will be OK."


    Xu Huanxi looks at the back of the president. The most taboo thing for doctors is to treat himself as an immortal. How can the President be sure that he can say that Chu Rushi must be ok.


    But Xu Huanxi''s brain at that time was a paste, and she didn''t think too much. At this moment, she can only pray for God to bless this man to survive.


    Otherwise


    Xu Huanxi can''t think of the relevant consequences. If Chu Rushi really disappeared in this world, she would be in great pain. She once sent her lover once, but it was only the teenager she loved. She knew the taste, and the pain was unbearable. It took her many years to recover.


    However, if Chu Ru Si can''t come back, what she wants to see off is the man she once loved, or is now deeply in love with.


    A group of people ran to the ICU in a panic, some holding oxygen bags, some pushing the bed, directly into the operating room.


    They passed by Xu Huanxi without hesitation. Xu Huanxi suddenly turned to follow him. The man''s face was wrapped in bandages, and he could not see what it was like.


    However, she knew churuse, the wrist hanging down beside the hospital bed, with a customized watch made by patelli.


    That watch is unique.


    At that moment, Xu Huanxi''s nearly collapsed mood was completely collapsed, his tears fell down and ran with the hospital bed, "so! Churuse! Come on, you have to survive! "


    Immediately, a nurse came to stop her and kept her away. "Miss, please wait outside. We''ll try our best. And Who are you, miss? This is our senior patient. If you don''t register, please leave. "


    Xu Huanxi listened to the nurse''s words and looked at her straightforwardly. It turned out that After the divorce, she didn''t even have the right to ask about the life and death of Chu ruse?


    Her voice is low, like a mechanical answer, "he is my child''s father, as for whether I can be here, you can ask your Dean."


    The little nurse was obviously frightened by Xu Huanxi''s emotion. She walked away with a little chat. The lady looked sincere. She should It should be the lady miss by Master Chu, right?


    The little nurse secretly took a look at the gossip, and confirmed that there was no doubt that his wife was really gorgeous.


    Although they have divorced, most people in their hospital know that Master Chu has a lady in his palm. This romantic story is very popular among the little girls. Master Chu has been in hospital for more than a month, thinking about this lady every day, and there are even rumors that He stabbed himself because he missed his wife so much.

 Chapter 1563

    So, the little nurse secretly handed Xu Huanxi a package of paper towels, like C powder head, "madam, don''t be so sad, I believe Master Chu is lucky and will be better."


    Xu Huanxi was dull and didn''t say anything. He just took the little nurse''s tissue and kept his eyes on the direction of the emergency room.


    My mind is full of panic, my whole body is cooling, and I have even stopped thinking.


    Her only cognition now is Chu Ru Si. He is on the verge of life and death. Maybe he will die every minute.


    It''s like answering her curse.


    Xu Huanxi''s tears fall down uncontrollably. They all say that women''s tears are the most precious, but she can''t control them at all, because she is afraid, very afraid.


    Simple separation and separation are essentially different. Even if we are separated, we are very clear that we can meet again if we want to.


    Just like Chu Ru Si''s I love you, as long as she is willing to go back, she can start with Chu Ru Si again.


    But now is not the same, even if she is willing to turn back now, that man will disappear in the open field with the wind.


    At that moment, she even had a crazy decision. As long as Chu Rushi came back, she would agree to anything.


    Look, she is so in love with Chu, in front of this grand disaster, she has to admit that she has never forgotten this man.


    When he came to himself and said gentle love words in her ear, her calm heart also had waves.


    Churuse, please, will you come back alive?


    As long as he''s safe, I''m willing to die ten years.


    While Xu Huanxi was waiting, she saw a group of people coming from a distance.


    It looks like it''s going to fight.


    However, Xu Huanxi immediately recognized the leader, Chu Wanshi, Chu Rushi''s brother?


    Xu Huanxi almost subconsciously hides into the corner of the corridor. Although there is no evidence, she always feels that Chu Rushi''s accident at this time must have something to do with her brother.


    And she Xu Huanxi is Chu such as want to protect people, if she now trade rashly jump out, in case Chu such as wake up, also want to find a way to protect her.


    So, she''d better avoid Chu Wanshi. Who knows what this lunatic will do?


    For Chu Wanshi who suddenly appeared, the dean who had left turned back under the notice of the little nurse. He was respectful, but not arrogant.


    The original intention of the president is to ask Chu Wanshi to leave. "Hello, Mr. Chu. This is a private hospital. Our owner has made a death rule here. Chu Wanshi and dogs are not allowed to enter."


    Xu Huanxi hiding in the corner of the dark, listening to Chu Ru Si once under the rules, she did not know what to say for a moment, even think Chu Ru Si lying in the operating room, is also a matter of course, resulting in such a result.


    Look at what rules he has. It''s very offensive, OK?!


    If she is Chu Wanshi, she may want to kill Chu Rushi.


    In the face of such a polite drive from the president, Chu Wanshi directly sat on the waiting bench, "what lies inside is my brother, and I have the right to know his situation."


    Chu Wanshi brought a group of people. Obviously, he wanted to fight. For a moment, the Dean had nothing to do with Chu Wanshi.


    However, the most important thing now is obviously the people in the operating room. He doesn''t care about Chu Wanshi at all.

 Chapter 1564

    Xu Huanxi observes in secret that Chu Wanshi looks pure and has the temperament of a noble son of a noble family. In terms of appearance, ability and aura, he is almost different from Chu Ru.


    But the difference is that one of Chu Wanshi''s eyes doesn''t seem to turn


    False eyes.


    The original low-key Chu Wanshi, looks like this.


    Xu Huanxi only looked at Chu Wanshi, and his eyes continued to look at the direction of the operating room.


    She hid around the corner, further away from the operating room.


    At this time, she could do nothing but believe in the doctor and pray silently.


    However, it seems that prayer will never work, the Lord is a deaf, can''t hear the cry of the human world.


    Because, half an hour after Chu Wanshi came in, Ouyang finally came late. It can be seen that he was also injured, with bandages on his head and a tired look on his face.


    However, Ouyang also followed a group of people behind him. They all looked very capable.


    After Chu Ru Si fell, Ouyang replaced Chu Ru Si and carried out everything that Chu Ru Si should carry out.


    He has always been very capable, just willing to crouch in front of Chu such as small.


    Ouyang calmly exchanged greetings with Chu Wanshi and fought a war without gunpowder. His words were sharp.


    "Mr. Ouyang, he has been injured so seriously and is still on duty with illness. I really envy my good brother that he has employees like you."


    "Mr. Chu, you should really envy us president Chu. Not everyone has our staff like President Chu. They will never leave us and fight to the end. It''s said that if you have an accident every day, Mr. Chu, there may be no one around you. "


    Chu Wanshi sneered, and his eyes, which could not turn, revealed a kind of seeping meaning, "I''m different from my brother. God bless me, I''m not so easy to have an accident. But my poor brother has been in for two or three hours. If he doesn''t come out again, I can burn paper for him. "


    Those people behind Ouyang were obviously infuriated and were preparing to fight back, "you!"


    Ouyang cold face raised his hand, stopped those people, "we Chu total blessing big life big, will pass this pass, after all, he has not seen you die, how can be willing to close his eyes?"? Even if President Chu steps into the coffin, we will help him fulfill his long cherished wish. Please don''t be so proud, Mr. Chu, because pride will defeat and sorrow will win. "


    Chu Wanshi clapped his hands in a strange way. "It''s very quick. Hum, if you don''t have Chu like this, you''ll lose your backbone. Your business reaction these days is just like that of a child. I think people''s hearts have long been broken, right? Ouyang, I''ve always appreciated your talent, and I''ve spent a lot of money on it, but you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. "


    "Mr. Chu, there are ups and downs in the shopping malls. Our team is anxious because of Mr. Chu''s business, and there are commercial mistakes, which is perfectly normal. However, it doesn''t matter, we Chu always saved a rich family, or can afford to be corrupt. It''s not like Mr. Chu. You are already short of money. "


    "Oh, Ouyang, you''re a dead duck. You''re not Chu ruse. You''re not as good as him. My good brother just fell down for two days, and you''ve been completely suppressed by me. Do you really have enough money to keep up? Let me know if you need any help. "

 Chapter 1565

    Ouyang snorted coldly. It was very obvious under the order, "it''s our internal business, so I don''t want Mr. Chu to care about it. Mr. Chu is so busy that he doesn''t need to be in front of the ward of our general manager Chu. Anyway, Mr. Chu Zhihui has long been angry with your brothers. Mr. Chu has been indifferent to your brother''s infighting. His elders are not present, and even there is no media. You don''t need to play brothers and sisters, do you? "


    Chu Wanshi laughed wildly, "Ouyang, Ouyang, how else can you say that you were taught by Chu ru? The tone of speech is very similar. Can''t you see it? I''m not here to see my brother. I''m here to fall, to the well, to the bottom, to the stone. "


    Ouyang suddenly clenched his fist, his aura suddenly expanded, but he was injured, but he looked a little embarrassed. "Since Mr. Chu is willing to stay here, let''s stay here. It''s just to celebrate with us. We are always out of danger."


    Xu Huanxi is still hiding in the corner, listening to the conversation between men, his heart is more and more anxious, yes, Chu Ru Si has been pushed for a long time, never come out again


    No, no, don''t think about it!


    Xu Huanxi is anxious in his heart. He wants to rush into the operating room and share the pain of life and death with Chu Rushi.


    You must wake up. Ouyang is carrying all this for you. He is your most proud subordinate. How can you bear to make him so tired!


    Nine years ago the truth has not been revealed, you have the heart to bear such humiliation to leave the world?


    Nono and I love you very much. Do you really Have the heart to leave us?


    The more Xu Huanxi thought about it, the more upset he felt. His heart was torn into a mess. Chu Rushi must have known that he had this disaster in his life, so when he called them that day, it might be the last farewell for Chu Rushi.


    But, churuse, are you willing?


    You didn''t hear me and nono''s response. We love you very much.


    In the face of life and death, everything is a small matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is waiting quietly.


    Ouyang leads people to stand quietly in front of the ward door, as if to stand like Chu, guarding the person in the ward.


    But Chu Wanshi just sat on the bench, carelessly turning the green jade finger on his thumb, thinking of something happy, laughing extremely bad and quietly.


    Xu Huanxi is hiding in the corner, like a little daughter-in-law who has no name and no division.


    She thinks it''s wonderful to hide here and wait for the result quietly.


    She was afraid and didn''t want to get involved in the confrontation between the two groups.


    Now she doesn''t want to deal with anything. She doesn''t want to open her mouth. She just wants to wait quietly.


    She didn''t even dare to go forward. If it was good news, it was easy to say that if it was the result of despair, she would collapse in front of the public.


    It was something she didn''t want to do, because of her deep pride.


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room opened


    and everyone stood up.


    Xu Huanxi nervously holds his fist and stares at the doctor''s mouth. Suddenly, he feels that the sky is spinning.


    Although she was far away, she could hear it clearly.


    Because everyone is quiet, everyone is breathing and waiting for the result.


    The doctor said we did our best. Please forgive me.


    This sentence has been turning around in Xu Huanxi''s head. Xu Huanxi is mentally retarded and can''t understand the meaning of this sentence.

 Chapter 1566

    Xu Huanxi staggered back two steps, her voice is very small, no one noticed the existence of the recommendation.


    This kind of scene often seen in films and TV plays, actually appeared in her life.


    Truss, you left?


    Why doesn''t she believe it?


    How could that man die so easily?


    Chu such as this always a pair of domineering intrepid appearance, don''t all say disaster bequeath thousand years? How come this law doesn''t work on truus?


    Ouyang''s emotion appears very excited, drags that attending doctor not to let go, "how possible? How could my brother die like this? We''ve made an agreement that we''ll have to drink together! You treat me immediately!! Continue to treat me! "


    Xu Huanxi has heard a saying before that when the hospital has determined that the patient is dead, as long as the family strongly demands treatment, it will still carry out futile treatment, and the right should be humanitarian comfort.


    She felt that this was the situation in front of her


    The doctor''s face was full of regret, and the door of the operating room was not closed. From a distance, I didn''t know whether I was using adrenaline or defibrillator


    Xu Huanxi is like a defeated deserter, retreating step by step, impossible, absolutely impossible!


    She turned and left the hospital, as if she had never been here, as if in this way, she could escape the fact that Chu was dead.


    Xu Huanxi is walking on the street in a daze when she suddenly finds that she has nowhere to go in such a big Tongcheng


    Oh.


    She has no home.


    Today''s Tongcheng is full of spring, the recovery of all things and the rejuvenation of the earth.


    But in Xu Huanxi''s eyes, it was colder and more miserable than the day when she knew Chu Ru''s true face.


    I don''t know what happened recently. Things happened one by one.


    Today.


    It''s Valentine''s day.


    On the street, people come and go in pairs, and the attitude is intimate. The shops also offer various Valentine''s Day discounts.


    When it comes to Valentine''s day, she and Chu Ru Si have known each other for a long time. They have experienced several Valentine''s days together, Chinese and western. However, each time seems destined to have no good ending.


    The first Valentine''s day they knew was the day when Chu Xingyun married Jiang Tunan. On that day, she opened the first veil of Chu Rushi and knew that this man was the second young master of Chu family.


    Then they split.


    Later, it came to the Lantern Festival, the so-called Chinese Valentine''s day, Shangyuan day. Not long ago, on the 15th day of the first month, Chu Rushi rushed to Florida from Tongcheng to find her. They are also very unhappy, two people''s hearts are not together, she is full of hatred and resentment.


    And now, February 14, Valentine''s day, oh, how to say, today, she actually got the news of Chu ruse''s death, seriously?


    Maybe, she and Chu Ru are destined to be unable to be lovers. They are destined to be a bad relationship.


    Otherwise, we haven''t even had a good Valentine''s day together for such a long time, surely we have been cursed by God, right?


    God, if you don''t like us, we''ll be separated from each other. Will you bring him back to life?


    Xu Huanxi is out of his mind walking on the street, like suddenly losing all the meaning of survival.


    She wanted to leave this familiar place, and almost every place had traces of her being with Chu.


    She almost can''t wait to escape to a place where there is no such thing as churu.

 Chapter 1567

    Xu Huanxi felt that she was on the verge of collapse and was on the verge of collapse. She couldn''t accept the fact that there were so many regrets that she didn''t finish it. That person just disappeared in her life and became a blank from then on.


    Or she should meet an old friend.


    Maybe that place will calm her down.


    Or at least she won''t go mad there.


    Xu Huanxi is almost obedient instinct came to the station, like a dying flower.


    She wants to go back to the spring mirror.


    She She wants to go back to Xue Jingyun''s home.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi seldom returns to spring. Even if he does, he just goes to worship Xue Jingyun.


    After all, their home, which has been given to the country, has become a protected cultural relic.


    What''s more, the things that happened to her in those years also made a lot of noise here, so she seldom came back. Even if she came back, she would not let others know her name.


    Her past has long been buried.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had buried a teenager here, she would not have come back in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Chunjing is a relatively dilapidated town. Instead of keeping up with the economy, it seems quiet and natural.


    Their Xu family, a long time ago, was also considered to be a dignified and influential person in this small town. It is said that their ancestors were also officials.


    It''s a pity that the feudal family is still crushed by the tide of the times.


    When the Xu family was defeated, many industries were sold off. Especially in those chaotic years, they were all devoted to the country, contributing money and life.


    In any case, today''s industry is withering, even the family houses are listed as cultural relics protection, and now they can''t live at all.


    If there is anything left in this family, it is probably a geomantic treasure land.


    There, with the help of their Xu family''s ancestors, they need to come back to worship every Spring Festival.


    The mountain is huge, so Xu Huanxi chose a clean place to bury his beloved youth.


    Her purpose of doing so is very simple, but the original youth is too miserable, maybe no one will set up a burial mound for him.


    Because, I heard that after Xue Jingyun died, his mother seemed to die, and it seemed that his mother died first and then came to Xue Jingyun?


    In a word, she is not clear about these statements. After all, her relationship with Xue Jingyun is not good enough to explore these secrets.


    Besides, it''s just rumors. Who knows the truth?


    However, just because she didn''t know Xue Jingyun, she didn''t know whether there would be a place to settle down after the boy died? Are there any other relatives in his family to collect his body?


    In a word, she buried her past in the soil with the young man.


    By the way, I carved a small monument.


    In this way, he recorded the short life of that young man, which gave him a place to settle down.


    The significance of this monument is not only to bury teenagers, but also to give nono a false image.


    Although she is neither feudal nor superstitious, sometimes when people die, they want to repose their sorrow and have an image there.


    Therefore, she wanted to give nono a place to repose her grief, so that she would not come to sweep and worship in the future without knowing where her father was buried.


    In this way, he really became a child without a father.

 Chapter 1568

    Xu Huanxi seldom mentions Xue Jingyun to Nuo, but All the fathers she creates for her children are positive images. After all The father of the child is an excellent person.


    She went to the back mountain by herself and found the place where the boy was buried. It was the first time that she came to the boy empty handed.


    In the past, she took nono with her to call her father.


    After all, let the underground people know that you have a child. Your excellent gene has been passed on. The child''s eyebrows look like you, and his temperament is similar to you.


    In the future, I will cultivate our children into the best people in the world, who will have the power to shake the world.


    But ah, she never thought that the man was not dead.


    Xu Huanxi sits on the long green grass. Spring is coming. The grass is so green that people feel relaxed and happy. Wild flowers are blooming all over the mountains, full of hope and spring.


    She looked at the small slope in front of her. In fact, there was no one buried in it, so it seemed relatively flat. But the monument in front of her was not a monument. Seriously, it was just a mark, so that she could find the place where she had buried the button in the future.


    Now it''s February, and after a while it will be Qingming. If Chu Rushi doesn''t appear in her life, she should bring Nuo back to worship her ancestors.


    Well, there''s something wrong with this. Chu Rushi appears in her life. She still wants to bring Nuo back to worship her ancestors.


    Because this time, truss really died.


    Fate always likes to joke with people, just like the grave she had been guarding for nine years, never thought that person was still alive. It''s just like that person is alive, but in a twinkling of an eye, she died. In the final analysis, her wood is not wasted.


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi pulled the corners of his mouth numbly, as if he was forcing a smile.


    Like an old monk, she sat in front of the simple tombstone, her eyes full of blank color.


    You see, it''s very good here. It''s very quiet. It''s not like the noise in Tongcheng, so her mood can''t find a place to flow slowly.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know why, but she went back to this grave to find a sense of security and comfort.


    Nono, what do you do?


    This time your father is really asleep.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t had time to tell you that it''s your real father, and you haven''t had time to respond to him. Dad, I love you, too.


    Xu Huanxi thought so, full of sorrow, the world''s most powerless miss, probably like this.


    Is Did she really do something wrong?


    Should she have let Noro and trueus know each other early?


    No, she believes that her choice is not wrong. What is wrong is the death of truss. This is a small probability event.


    She shrank into a small ball, holding her knees, buried her face in it, and her tears fell down.


    Even if she didn''t make any wrong choice, she is still sad for the death of that person, or she should be more thankful that she didn''t tell nono that this is her father, otherwise Nono will certainly be more sad.


    Oh, churuse, how can you leave?


    The spring wind, blowing face and past, or with a sharp chill.


    As if unable to feel it, Xu Huanxi sat motionless in front of the tombstone, weeping quietly and restrained in a low voice, and finally became a mess of wailing.


    Churuse, it would make me so sad to leave you.

 Chapter 1569

    Xu Huanxi didn''t know how long she had been crying in front of the tombstone. She only knew that she was very tired and didn''t have the strength to cry, but she didn''t want to move at all. She seemed to be engulfed by great despair and even tired of struggling.


    Her psychological condition has not been very good these days. Although she doesn''t seem to have changed much, she is only camouflaged by the magnificence and strong calmness of an adult.


    Churuse''s death, for her, is like the last straw to crush the camel.


    She still can''t accept it.


    She didn''t know how to face it, just wanted to escape.


    When you think about it, she has been on the run for a while. She is so cowardly.


    In the face of media Carnival and all kinds of pressing questions, she fled Tongcheng.


    This time, in the face of Chu''s death, she Can you really escape?


    She''s afraid that she can''t come out. What should she do if she dies with Chu?


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to cheer up, it''s not that she doesn''t want to face it, it''s that she can''t. She has no way at all. As long as she thinks of Chu Ru Si''s leaving, her whole mind is blank and filled with sadness.


    She didn''t even have time to think about the rationality of the matter, or how to arrange the follow-up.


    Once upon a time, facing Chu Ru Si was Xue Jingyun''s thing. It took her so long to digest and face.


    So, in the face of Chu''s death, who will tell her, what should she do?


    In this world, it seems that there is no one she can rely on.


    She was no longer the child who had just come of age. She had passed the age when she could hide in the arms of her ancestors.


    Now she is twenty-seven and should have taken on the burden of life.


    However, she still didn''t know what to do. She just wanted to sit here and become a stone.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t know how long he''s been sitting here. He doesn''t know how time goes by. He doesn''t know how cold the wind blows to the bone. He doesn''t know that the spring rain is falling. Or he knows that he just doesn''t want to move.


    She didn''t know how to think, and even I didn''t know anyone was near.


    This kind of poor and backward Town, between the mountains and the wild, also don''t know what kind of villains hide.


    She just sat quietly, maintaining the original position, motionless, as if she had already sat down.


    Spring rain, most of the time is not big, just like the patter of cattle hair, if in the hills and fields, but appears hazy.


    Fall on the person''s body, also have no feeling, but this spring''s rain is wet and cold, most easily hurt.


    When a big black umbrella appeared on Xu Huanxi''s head, she didn''t seem to notice it at all. She still sat on the ground and curled up, like refusing to communicate with the world.


    Chu such as the eyes have been falling on Xu Huanxi, she recently thin fierce, small all curled up a ball, like a child.


    He didn''t even dare to disturb Xu Huanxi, as if he would disturb the fairy.


    He heard from Florida that Xu Huanxi had disappeared. According to the trace, he should have returned to Tongcheng.


    God knows how happy he was at that time. This woman is finally willing to go back to Tongcheng. Is it because of the news of his accident?


    She still cares about him?


    There seems to be no more satisfying award in this world.


    He wanted to see her almost immediately.


    However, because he has had an accident, many things are not convenient to come out, even the mobile phone is not convenient to connect.


    After all, he is now a dead man.

 Chapter 1570

    He should have hidden it, hiding it in a place where no one can find it, using the secret number to contact other people''s secret number.


    But as soon as he heard that Xu Huanxi had come back to Tongcheng, he could hardly wait to show up.


    However, for the sake of big plans, he can only bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    The accident happened suddenly. He was doomed to die. Ouyang fell into a coma and many things couldn''t work.


    Yes, everything is in a mess.


    Finally, Ouyang wakes up and they start to make a comprehensive layout.


    Fortunately, the next thing to do is not difficult, not too difficult for the wounded Ouyang.


    Anyway, Ouyang is just the one who gives orders. What really makes the decision is the big boss behind him.


    Since the explanation is hidden, a lot of things are inconvenient to appear, now most things can only be done by the injured Ouyang and team partners.


    Half an hour after the announcement of Chu ruse''s death, he finally succeeded in deceiving Chu Wanshi.


    And they also get a chance to breathe. They hide in the hospital, do their own things, and almost regard the hospital as an office space.


    Naturally, he also sent someone to inquire about Xu Huanxi''s news. Just as he said this, the president came in, so he put in a very excited voice. "Master Chu, madam came to see you in the hospital. She seems very excited. Didn''t you meet her?"


    Chu such as this instant panic, Xu Huanxi once came to the hospital? What did he see?


    But Chu Rushi searched all over the hospital and couldn''t find the trace of Xu Huanxi. The monitoring system only photographed Xu Huanxi walking out of the hospital.


    Although the scene looks sad, Ouyang is still happy for churuse, "brother, I feel Is your divorce drama coming to an end


    Tut Tut, my sister-in-law has come back from Florida. For the sake of their Master Chu''s return, think about it, right?


    Chu like this is almost a moment also can''t control, even regardless of his comprehensive plan, just want to find Xu Huanxi immediately.


    Ouyang wanted to stop it. After all, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If someone finds out that Chu Rushi is still alive, all their calculations will fall short.


    But The word "love" has always been so moving. No matter how hard it is to catch people and fight.


    He knows how much Chu cares about Xu Huanxi, so when a lover finally gets married, they are willing to risk the plan to find Xu Huanxi.


    "Brother, if you want to go, please disguise your identity."


    "I know."


    Ouyang can''t help asking, "brother, do you know where people are? You just run around? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s probably the only places? " His home, her home, and the studio, Song Ci and Xiao Qiqi are the worst And then there are the people from Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Ouyang is really speechless. They all say that falling in love will reduce their intelligence quotient. This is true. Can their brilliant Master Chu bring some brains, "..." My dear Master Chu, you are a dead man now. Would you mind not running all over the street? I let you go out to find your sister-in-law, because I think you are very affectionate, and I don''t want you to go out to give your head away! "

 Chapter 1571

    Chu Ru Si was pulled by Ouyang, and his head was dazzled by joy finally came to his senses. Yes, after the car accident, a big chess game was set up in an instant. Everyone worked hard, and he couldn''t give up because of his willfulness.


    Besides, if Chu Wanshi wanted to move him, he had to make that man pay a price, right?


    "I see. I''ll keep a low profile and let our people find out where my wife is." There are tens of thousands of people in Tongcheng, which is better than looking for them like headless flies.


    And Xu Huanxi''s state of leaving the hospital doesn''t look very good. He is worried that the silly girl will do something wrong. Although he also thinks it''s impossible, Xu Huanxi is the kind of strong and cold-blooded person who may be sad for him, but he will never do anything stupid for him.


    However, even if you don''t do stupid things, just like those bloody idol dramas, if you are not careful when crossing the road, a car will hit you


    Well, it''s the end of the play.


    Anyway, he''s full of wishful thinking now. He needs to find their silly girl as soon as possible.


    Chu so let a friend help, according to the Tongcheng monitoring system found, Xu Huanxi bought the ticket back to spring mirror.


    Spring mirror?


    Chu Ru Si remembers that place. He checked the information of Xu Huanxi and saw the hometown where she was born and raised. It''s an extremely beautiful place, with mountains and rivers supporting people and rich heritage, although the economy has not been mentioned.


    It''s Xu Huanxi''s hometown, and it''s her foundation. But since something happened nine years ago, Xu Huanxi has rarely gone back. It''s probably because she''s afraid of people''s words.


    So, desperate to escape to Tongcheng.


    Chu Rushi''s foundation is in Tongcheng. Now Xu Huanxi has escaped from his control. He only knows that she is back in spring, but he doesn''t know where she is.


    Chu Rushi followed him without saying a word. Tongcheng was the battlefield of his game with Chu Wanshi. He needed to be careful and hide carefully.


    But Chunjing is not. It''s just a remote and quiet place. Just as he has no foundation there, Chu Wanshi has no foundation there.


    So that place is a safe place for churuse.


    As long as he doesn''t cause any serious problems, it shouldn''t be difficult to find Xu Huanxi in anonymity.


    Anyway, Ouyang will help to cover up, respond to the news, bury in private, investigate traffic accidents and so on. In a word, his acting will become the hot topic in the whole city.


    It''s like he''s really dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si drove a car in other people''s name, directly felt the spring mirror, and came with a simple and clean town atmosphere.


    Spring mirror says big or small, but in the vast crowd, he is not familiar with life, how can he find a woman?


    He even pondered whether to ask a friend to mobilize all the monitoring systems of Chunjing to investigate where Xu Huanxi was


    However, he is only looking for people, and it is not an emergency. Is it really good for him to occupy public resources?


    Besides, it''s spring mirror. There are cameras everywhere.


    What''s more, looking for someone in his name, I''m afraid it will not be discovered by Chu Wanshi.


    In conclusion, the sea of people is vast, where is he going to find people?


    Chu Ru Si looks at the map of Chunjing. Fortunately, he also checked Xu Huanxi, so he knows where Xu Huanxi''s former residence and school are.


    She hasn''t come back for many years, so she can''t go to many places, can she?

 Chapter 1572

    Chu Ru Si decided to look for it by himself first. If he really can''t find it, even if he risks exposure, he should try to use his contacts to do something in Chunjing.


    He takes out his cell phone and dials Xu Huanxi again, but It''s still the number you dialed. It''s turned off.


    Damn, why does this woman turn off the power?


    Chu Rushi drove to Xu Huanxi''s former residence. It seems that it has been in disrepair for a long time. Because it is included in the category of human civilization heritage, it can not be changed at will. It can be called a dangerous building. Now it is not suitable for people to live here.


    Will joy really be here?


    This is where Xu Huanxi was born and grew up. I really want to see what she looked like when she was a child?


    The door of this kind of ancient house is locked from the outside, indicating that the owner''s house has not come back.


    If joy is not here, where can we go?


    Chu Ru Si opens the car door and stands in front of the ancient house, carefully observing the places where Xu Huanxi once lived. They are all rich in history. No wonder they can raise a little woman like Xu Huanxi.


    Chu Ru Si, such a stranger, stood in front of the ancient house, perhaps because of his temperament, perhaps because of his abruptness. People who occasionally passed by could not help looking at him more.


    "Young man?" A kind-hearted woman suddenly called him.


    Chu such as this side eye sees past, a flower''s big Niang, at the moment is leisurely sitting on the old man''s chair, hand knitting various small things.


    The eldest daughter also lives in an ancient building. Although it is not as grand as Xu Huanxi''s, it is also antique and original. She should be a local native.


    Indigenous residents?


    Naturally, I know a lot about Chunjing.


    Chu Ru''s eyes brightened. She was Xu Huanxi''s neighbor. She should be able to get a lot of news from her.


    "Do you want flowers, young man?" Aunt''s temperament is very good. She feels a little similar to her ancestors.


    Chu Ru Si is still really not in the mood to buy flowers. He goes over and says, "Auntie, are you familiar with the next door?"


    The old lady took a look at the shabby old house next door, "do you mean the Xu family? Of course, we are very familiar with our neighbors for so many years. However, they have also developed well in the city. They haven''t come back to live for nine years. "


    "Never come back? Why are they moving? " Chu RUSI''s eyes are heavy. It turns out that he didn''t come back for nine years. He left his hometown. Is it just because of me?


    Nine years ago, he forced Xu Huanxi and his ancestors to leave Chunjing''s hometown; nine years later, he forced the same people to leave Tongcheng, the city where they lived for many years.


    "Well, blame the girl for her bad luck, but I can''t tell you what happened. In a word, a Juan loves face, and her little granddaughter is still young. It''s also gossip to stay here. It''s better to be happy in a big city. "


    Chu Ru clenched her fists secretly, and her heart was full of anxiety and pain. It was all because of him. What happened at the beginning was so noisy that Xu Huanxi had no face to stay in her hometown. In addition, she was pregnant at that time, so she left her hometown and left the city where she was born and raised.


    He has always known that Xu Huanxi has had a hard time in the past nine years, so he has been trying to be better to her and to make up for the past debt.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make up for the bad nine years.

 Chapter 1573

    In fact, Chu Ru Si has been looking for Xu Huanxi, but the vast sea of people, how can he not find, as if someone deliberately concealed the trace.


    Now think about it, it should be the Wutian grandfather behind Xu Huanxi. Someone must have wiped the trace of Xu Huanxi.


    Therefore, even if he sent people to look for it many times, he did not find it.


    "Well Have they really never come back? "


    "Not at all. On the Qingming Festival, we will come back to worship our ancestors and bring some things to our friends, but most of them come and go quietly without staying for one night, just like our spring mirror is hiding some beasts. It''s been so many years, they still can''t let go, and they won''t come back. But I also understand their concerns. After all, there is a child who always doesn''t want to be contacted by children. Bad things happened in the past... " The old man''s intestines are thin and he can''t hide any words. Like pouring beans, he pulls the young man in front of him and keeps talking.


    Chu Ru Si listens to the old story of the old lady''s coming of age. The conversation of others after dinner is earth shaking for Xu Huan Xi. "Hasn''t she come back recently?"


    "She? Who are you talking about? Young man, are you here for someone? Do you know their family? "


    "Well, I want to come to Huanxi. According to the truth, she should have returned to Chunjing today. If she didn''t go home, where else could she go? "


    "That girl..." The old lady had opened her conversation and suddenly stopped. She probably felt that it was not good to disclose other people''s information so abruptly, "young man, who are you?"


    "I I''m her husband. " Chu Rushi clenched his teeth. Although he was divorced, he didn''t agree in his heart. In the face of the current situation, I always feel that the name of husband is easier to use. Otherwise, he will tell his wife that I am his ex husband. I''m afraid she will feel that he has failed the little girl, and even less willing to help him find someone.


    The old lady looked very surprised, but soon she laughed again and bent her eyebrows. They were all kind, "ah! Xiaohuanxi is married?! Ah, the young man''s spirit is so high and big that it''s very pleasing at first sight... "


    Chu Ru coughed softly. He was often praised and used to it. But I don''t know why. The old man had many words, such as cross talk, which made him blush. "I''m sure I''m glad to take the train back to Chunjing, but I can''t find her. If she comes back, where will she go?"


    The old lady seemed to think of something and was about to open her mouth, but soon she didn''t say anything and said with a straight face, "you! Did you do something sorry for xiaohuanxi? Our family''s little happy old temper is good, always very appropriate, how can the spring mirror also not tell you this husband? Are you really the husband of the girl


    Chu Rushi is silent and takes out his new mobile phone. Even if he changes his mobile phone in order to escape Chu Wanshi''s tracking, he still sends his cherished photos to the new mobile phone.


    "Auntie, we are really husband and wife. This is our photo. There are so many..." Chu Ru was so afraid that she didn''t believe me. She enlarged a photo specially. "Look, madam, this is our wedding ring. It''s not a lie, is it?"


    The old lady looked with joy in her eyes. "The young man is so handsome. Why do you still wear sunglasses and masks?"

 Chapter 1574

    Chu Rushi Isn''t he hiding his identity? This face is so recognizable, coupled with his hot topic, it may be recognized on the road.


    If this is not to see, this is an old lady, should not understand what the social news is, otherwise, how dare he take out his previous photos to the old lady?


    "Oh, well, really well, that little boy is a happy child, isn''t he? He''s so smart. Do you like this child?"


    "Of course, nono is my baby."


    In the face of Chu so resolute words, the old lady kept nodding, as if she had finally entrusted her granddaughter to go out, "it''s good, it''s rare to be happy to find a good family, but I secretly worried about her for a long time before."


    Chu Ru Si saw that the old lady was so happy, and he didn''t seem to doubt his lies. He thought he should get the God''s help. With the help of the old lady, he should be able to find Xu Huan in this small spring mirror town.


    "Granny, please help me. If we have a quarrel, she will play a small temper. Then we men have to coax us, don''t we?"


    However, a woman is probably a born detective. After seeing the photo, she looked at Chu Rushi and immediately sank her face, "lie! Are you really a happy husband? Or are you really her husband? "


    Chu Rushi Oh, my aunt, don''t change your face so fast.


    She glanced at Chu''s hand. "If you''re still her husband, how can you not wear a ring? If you take off the ring, it means you are divorced, right? Since the divorce, then the problem is even more serious, what on earth did you do sorry happy things! What can be serious enough to be happy to come back to our spring mirror? "


    Chu Rushi Aunt, this logic is OK. It''s just a master hiding in the crowd. A section of logic operation blocked him up.


    After all, frank and lenient. Sometimes, sincerity is the most touching factor. "Aunt, I''m divorced from Huanxi. But I promise that the divorce between us is not because of domestic violence, not because of ghosts, but because of me... "


    Chu Rushi hesitated, trying to restrain his real emotion, but the pain on his face could not be tolerated, "I did do something sorry for her. But I really didn''t mean it. I want her to forgive me. I''ve been asking her to forgive me. I''ve been in a lot of pain since she asked me for a divorce, ma''am. I don''t want to defend myself, but the only thing I can say is that I really love her


    She seems to be moved by Chu Ru. Nowadays, the charm of men is all for girls of all ages. Who can resist a mature and handsome man and repent in a low-voltage magnetic voice?


    The old lady can''t help nodding her head. Her eyes are not deceptive. In the picture she just saw, the man''s eyes have been falling on Xu Huanxi. They are all gentle.


    She knew at that time that the young man in front of her must like xiaohuanxi very much.


    And xiaohuanxi must also like this young man, because in every photo, xiaohuanxi laughs very well.


    That child has always been introverted, as if to bear all the suffering in this world, difficult to laugh so happy.


    But, in front of this young man can let her smile so bright, is better than the sunlight.


    So, this is a pair of lovers who are heart to heart.

 Chapter 1575

    The old lady had made up her mind that she had to weave her own gadgets with bamboo strips. "OK, you say you like xiaohuanxi so much. Then I''ll test you. Which kind of flower is Huanxi''s favorite?"


    Churuse is naturally very clear, "she likes sunflowers best, but I am willing to send her champagne roses and red roses, because I hope she can experience love. But no matter what, she''s very happy as long as someone gives it to her. "


    The old lady took a look at her shop, "then don''t you choose flowers for her? Sunflower 30, red rose and champagne rose 10


    Chu Rushi Aunt, no, you are in business, aren''t you? What kind of people do not let go, especially like to kill visitors, Tongcheng flowers are not sold more expensive than this spring mirror.


    However, Chu Ru Si was acutely aware of the words in aunt''s words, "aunt, I bought this flower, can I give it to her?"


    "Of course, you ask her to forgive. How can you do without flowers?" My mother''s eyes are full of smiles.


    Chu such as almost instantly confirmed, this big Niang definitely knew the trace of Xu Huanxi.


    So, when he was in a good mood, he waved his hand and picked a lot of flowers.


    In fact, he often sends flowers to Xu Huanxi, but Never give more, because he wants to give slowly, give a lifetime.


    But they have been sending flowers for a long time since they separated, so let''s make up for them all.


    Well How does he feel that he has set the ending, and is sure that Xu Huanxi will forgive him?


    Can''t because he has an accident, Xu Huanxi rush back, blindly determine that Xu Huanxi will forgive him?


    He had better not expect too much, after all Since the divorce, Xu Huanxi has been ruthless and cruel to him.


    He was afraid that he would have something to look forward to, but in the end he would hurt himself.


    The old lady looked at Chu Ru''s flowers and nodded. The young man really had a bright future. He was generous and generous. At first sight, he was full of the air of emperors and generals.


    It seems that Xiao Huanxi has found a wonderful home. He is really envious of others.


    The old woman skillfully bandaged, "young man, how long have you been married to Huanxi?"


    "More than half a year."


    "How much do you know about joy?"


    "I know everything, and I know what I should know." Chu replied that he was really confident. He and Xu Huanxi had been husband and wife for half a year, and naturally said everything. Although both sides intentionally or unintentionally avoided the topic of high school when they talked before, but It''s not a high school problem. Did it break out in the end?


    I know everything.


    Of course, Chu didn''t know. He never knew Xu Huanxi''s deepest thoughts about his memories of high school.


    It''s all him.


    All the love I can think of is you.


    You have no idea.


    "You The child? " The old lady asked tentatively, and her movements slowed down.


    "Mine." Chu such as this no longer avoid, anyway things have broken out, Xu Yinuo is his child, although Xu Yinuo himself does not know.


    "Is it really yours? Your own The old lady''s dressing stopped completely, and her face became gloomy gradually.


    "Well." Although Chu had a bad feeling, as a father, he would never give up his children at any time.


    Xu Yinuo is my child.

 Chapter 1576

    The old lady fiercely put the flowers aside and directly picked up the cane next to her. Just now, the gentle and loving old lady seemed to change her face in an instant, all of which were fierce and fierce. "I see you are well-dressed and smart! I didn''t expect to be so dirty. We''re happy. I''m sorry for you. You want to hurt her like this. Do you know how miserable you hurt her?! Do you know how long I haven''t seen her and how much I miss her? "


    Chu Rushi Spring mirror people, people can not cope with it?


    However, in the face of the vines, Chu didn''t dodge at all, and his eyes were full of the light of repentance.


    All this is what I should have borne. It''s my sin, and I''m willing to pay for it.


    The old lady really gave a hard hand, and the cane fell on Chu Rushi, which was exactly the position of his heart. He had been stabbed by Xu Huanxi in that place. Now the skin and flesh are bonded, and it seems that he has recovered, but as long as he touches it, he will feel pain all over.


    This early spring, it''s still cool.


    It''s a biting pain to hit people with this cane.


    The old woman sees Chu such as so didn''t hide, on the contrary some feel sorry, the recovery cane of Shan Shan, "why don''t you hide?"


    "It''s normal to be beaten if you do something wrong." Men''s faces are full of perseverance and responsibility.


    The old woman angrily saw Chu such as this one eye, still feel indignant, "how can you start?"? She was only 18 years old and a child! She should have had a brilliant life of her own, she should have been the pride of our town, and you But she was completely destroyed


    "I''m sorry." Chu Ru is bitter at the bottom of his heart. He can''t do anything except sorry. Even he would like to go back and kill himself.


    In this way, there will be no subsequent tragedy and no suffering of Xu Huanxi.


    Sometimes, when a person admits to being wrong, you can''t find a reason to beat him.


    She can only continue to dress the bouquet, since the young man has chosen, it has to pay, "forget it, I don''t know about your younger generation, since you are the person of that year, since you are also married to you, you can deal with it by yourself."


    Chu Ru Si looks at the old woman, the attitude is very sincere, "old woman, I know you for joy indignant, at that time really have a lot of feelings have to have, I didn''t mean to hurt her. I also really love her, as long as she is willing to give me a chance, I can use my life to make up


    The old lady wrapped up the flowers and put them directly into Chu Rushi''s arms. She waved impatiently, "she''s on the mountain behind their house. Maybe she came back to worship. She took a bunch of white chrysanthemums from me. Let''s go, let''s go. I look upset. If I don''t go, I''m afraid I''ll smoke you with the cane again. "


    Chu Ru Si took that bunch of flowers and looked at the old lady again. "Thank you for your concern and joy. It''s really good for her to have a neighbor like you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    The old lady continued to sit on the old man''s chair, slowly shaking, slowly weaving small things with bamboo strips. Yu Guang looked at Chu Rushi''s back, still shaking her head. She looked very good. How could a young man do such a bad thing?!


    It''s true that the world is changing and human nature is declining.

 Chapter 1577

    Ah!


    Wait!


    You haven''t paid!


    The old lady was so angry that she kicked the stool beside her. It''s a pity that she had already run a long way.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si holds that big bunch of flowers, looking back from Xu Huanxi''s ancient house, there is indeed a small hill.


    He drove to the foot of the mountain, obviously there was no way up.


    Spring rain, always more and more entangled, Mian, Chu Ru Si get off, by the way, hold up the black umbrella in the car.


    The last time he held up the black umbrella, he picked up Xu Huanxi from Dijiang high school in the autumn rain.


    At that time, before he regained his identity, all of them were Xu Huanxi''s intimacy.


    Now He said he was afraid. Xu Huanxi grabbed the umbrella and folded it into his heart.


    There are few people in the back mountain. There is only one path, almost covered by green grass.


    This is a clear way for Chu Ru Si, otherwise Such a big mountain, where is he going to find someone?


    He was wearing a dark green windbreaker, holding a big black umbrella in one hand and bright flowers in the other, like a combination of contradictions.


    He walked in silence in the mountains, but he came to the fork of the path, and for a moment he didn''t know where to go.


    Fortunately, there are weeds on the path, so people always leave traces when they walk. He judges the location of Xu Huanxi by combining the traces of grass.


    After walking in silence for half an hour, I finally saw a light orange in the middle of the barren mountains.


    Sometimes, some people are destined to meet again, such as He and Xu are happy.


    Xu just sat on the desolate hill of grass, like a flower waiting to be released.


    He knows that this is Xu Huanxi. He has transferred the monitoring system in a private hospital and naturally knows what clothes Xu Huanxi is wearing.


    Chu Rushi couldn''t wait to find Xu Huanxi at the beginning, but when he did find someone, he was a bit shy.


    If Xu Huanxi really witnessed the scene when he was declared dead, then he is probably no different from a dead man in Xu Huanxi''s eyes.


    Will he scare her when he appears in front of Xu Huanxi like this? Would she be angry that he didn''t tell her everything in advance? Would she be happy to see him alive?


    Countless questions linger in Chu Rushi''s mind, and he unconsciously slows down his steps.


    When he approached, he found that Xu Huanxi was curled up in front of a small slope, holding his knees, as if he was extremely wronged.


    His heart is all unrestrained pity, secretly annoyed with Xu Huanxi, but it''s raining, she does not know how to play an umbrella?


    It''s really worrying that she''s here alone.


    He went to Xu Huanxi and propped his umbrella over her head, but The man didn''t respond at all.


    "Happy?" He can''t help but squat down worried. Yu Guang carelessly drops into a small mound beside him. There is a small tablet on it. What''s more surprising to him is that the tablet is engraved with his surname Xue.


    Just one word.


    Xue.


    This Isn''t this his tomb?


    This It''s so powerful - I''m standing in front of my own grave???


    So it should not be his, but probably not his, maybe not his?


    Well, this is his.


    So, after Xu Huan learned about his death, he went all the way back to Chunjing just to have a look at his tomb?

 Chapter 1578

    Chu Ru Si''s heart is full of feelings, even his eyes are slightly red, like the soul wandering thousands of miles, finally There is a resting place for her to bury him?


    Joy, do you know that in ancient times, relatives helped to bury me. What kind of mood did you have nine years ago when you buried me here?


    His eyes turned from the tombstone to the huddled man, and he gently pushed the approval of Huanxi, "Huanxi? Happy


    Xu Huanxi looked up in a daze. She seemed to be a little too tired. She couldn''t help crying until she fell asleep.


    It took her almost a day and a night to get back to Tongcheng from Florida.


    After she returned to Tongcheng, she stayed at the door of the private hospital for another night. She finally went in and waited for another morning. Finally, she was allowed to wait for the final outcome of Chu Ru Si.


    We have tried our best to save the patient. Please forgive me.


    She had not rested for a long time, and her body was too tired to be controlled by her.


    Chu such as this hugs that trembling Lilliputian into the bosom, this fool, whole body all wet, so stay in the rain so long.


    He was about to scold, but as soon as Xu Huanxi raised his eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    The woman''s face was pale and tired, but her eyes were red and swollen.


    Her face is full of water stains, and her hair is cluttered on her cheek, which drips down from her chin. I don''t know whether it''s tears or spring rain.


    At this moment, all the emotions that Chu had repressed before burst out.


    Human language may deceive people, but human behavior will not.


    Joy, I''m sorry to make you cry for me again.


    What do you want me to do with you?


    He nearly plundered the woman in his arms, clasped her on the back of the head, and could not help kissing her.


    The black umbrella fell down on the grass and turned around. The bright flowers carried on the moist spring water and seemed more delicate.


    Xu Huanxi''s mind is in chaos. In fact, he is suffering from uncontrollable pain, which seems to be heartache and headache.


    Her mind is not very clear now. Her head seems to burst open.


    Her migraine has been recurred recently, and it''s not good. She took the medicine given by Chu Rushi, but it was suppressed.


    She thought she could take good care of herself, but But with the news of Chu''s death came, like a heavy hammer into her brain.


    She left Florida immediately, crossed the sea, and waded through the white waters of Black Hills, just to see that person, maybe for the last time, but She didn''t even see the last one.


    All the way, she was busy and tired. She didn''t even have time to take a pill, or she didn''t have the heart to take it at all. Sometimes she even felt that it hurt, which was good, at least it could cover the pain in her heart.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the blurred outline in front of her eyes, and suddenly pulled the corner of her mouth


    She had a dream.


    Only in dreams can we see the dead.


    When she came back to worship, she often stayed in front of the tomb for a while, and began to recall the dark unknown sweetness and pain.


    Sometimes stay for a long time, will also hold their eyes closed, if rarely fall asleep, the old man will dream.


    She will dream of Xue Jingyun.


    Now, she dreams of churu.


    Suddenly, she cried.

 Chapter 1579

    Tears down the corner of the eye, fall into the two lips and teeth, are bitter.


    A beautiful tear.


    Chu Ru saw that Xu Huanxi didn''t resist, and her heart was filled with joy, and the blood in her body burst out - joy, don''t cry. If you cry again, my heart will be broken.


    In this gentle spring rain, in front of the cold tombstone, men and women kiss together.


    For a long time.


    Chu such as this send willing to loose the woman in the bosom, she whole body all icy cold extremely, is like a jade.


    He can''t help holding her tighter, taking off his windbreaker and covering her, picking up the umbrella on the ground and holding it on top of their heads.


    "Joy, are you ok?" He spoke in a mute voice.


    Xu Huanxi has fallen into a muddle, it seems that he can''t hear what he is saying in front of him. He just follows his instinct and rubs around in Chu Rushi''s arms. A man''s body temperature is hot, just like a burning flame.


    She leaned in his arms and felt very comfortable. The familiar breath seemed to soothe the pain in her heart.


    She held him tightly, as if holding the last straw.


    Chu Ru Si reached out and touched Xu Huanxi''s forehead, and immediately frowned. He thought it was just the cold spring wind and the cold spring rain, as well as his surging heart, so when he kisses a woman''s lips, it is the burning breath.


    Now -


    Central!


    Xu Huanxi has a fever. Don''t you know it yourself?!


    It''s very hot. It''s very hot.


    Seeing Chu Ru Si, he felt that if he came late, he might be able to dig another pit nearby and bury the woman directly.


    He reproached the woman in his heart, but He reproached himself more.


    He didn''t know, he didn''t know that Xu Huanxi would care so much.


    This time the thing is really sudden, he put the mobile phone on the spot in the accident, and Ouyang also fell into a coma in the accident.


    In order to make himself look like he is not sure of life or death, he deliberately sent someone to suppress his news. The messenger was blocked, and it was impossible for foreign countries to know.


    However, she did not expect that Xu Huanxi knew, and knew so quickly!


    According to the time calculation, I''m afraid it wasn''t within two or three hours of his accident that Xu Huanxi knew the news and immediately rushed to Tongcheng from Florida.


    Later, he got the new mobile phone number, but he was busy deploying his plan. Everything was in disorder and readjusted. Ouyang fell into a coma again, and he was too busy to find the north.


    Never thought that Xu Huanxi was worried about him.


    He thought that this woman should be enjoying the beach and sunshine.


    Sorry, happy.


    He immediately carried people up and went straight down the mountain, "joy, you can''t sleep."


    However, in response to him, it was the woman''s shivering body, and unconscious, Nan, "cold, cold..."


    He was worried in his heart. He wanted to replace him with his body. He didn''t know how long Xu Huanxi had been in the rain. He knew that he was cold and weak. Why didn''t she know how to cherish herself at all?


    According to the timing, he announced his death message at 11 o''clock today. When he arrived in spring, he liked to ride the high-speed railway, it was just 3 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Then he came after her. It''s at least seven o''clock, which means that the woman may have been here for four hours.


    How can she treat her body like this, and there are Nono and her ancestors waiting for her to go home.

 Chapter 1580

    Fortunately, the hillside is not high. It''s only half an hour to step on the way down.


    Chu just down to the foot of the mountain, is ready to take Xu Huanxi to the hospital, but was stopped by the aunt.


    The old lady was extremely tough, holding a broom in one hand, directly blocking in front of his car, "you forgot to pay for the bunch of flowers just now! Hurry down and pay me double! "


    Chu Rushi Should he say that the villains come from the poor??


    He rolled down the window, his face was murderous, "happy in the car, she fainted, don''t send him to the hospital, please get out of the way."


    As soon as she heard this, she immediately lost her broom. "Let me have a look at her."


    She felt Xu Huanxi''s pulse and explored Xu Huanxi''s forehead. "The fever is so severe. We need to get rid of it immediately. My old man is our doctor with big feet. Send him to my house immediately..."


    Chu Ru is hesitant. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, but that he doesn''t dare gamble on Xu Huanxi''s life. "You need at least 20 minutes to go to the hospital now, and you''re not familiar with the place of life. Don''t wring, young man. It''s hard not to see Huanxi. My old man showed me all the diseases and pains before Huanxi. My father has been practicing medicine for generations, and everyone in the town knows about it.... "


    In the end, Chu Rushi still carried Xu Huanxi into the old woman''s room. As soon as he went in, he found that the room was full of medicine fragrance, as well as old medicine cabinets and weights.


    They sell flowers outside and medicine inside.


    The old lady looked very worried. "Old man, come and have a look. The girl was caught in the rain on the mountain, and now she is in a coma."


    The old man who was smoking hookah in the room immediately came out, and he was probing Xu Huanxi''s pulse and looking at his pupils. "Old companion, go to heat the hot water quickly, and remember to add herbs in it to remove the cold."


    The old lady immediately went to boil water.


    The old man took the towel out of the room, and also took the old woman''s clothes by the way, "you wipe the water on her body first, I''ll go to make medicine for her now. You''ll let the old lady take her to take a medicine bath later. It''s just cold and exhausted. It''s OK. Just have a rest. "


    Chu such as carefully put Xu Huanxi on the bed, careful for Xu Huanxi wipe the rain on the body.


    While catching medicine, the old man looked at Chu as he said, "young man, you are too nervous. I can see your face. What''s the relationship between you and our joyful girl? "


    "Husband and wife."


    "Oh, well, since I was a child, I felt that Huanxi girl was good-looking. I always thought about what kind of boy she should be to be worthy of her." The old man grasped the medicine and took a look at Chu Rushi, "you, Yintang is full, there are moles in the corner of your eyes, the bridge of your nose is straight, the palm of your right hand is broken, the dragon and the Phoenix are among the people. You look strong and strong."


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t listen at all. All his thoughts were on Xu Huan Xi. The little man said that he was in a group. He grabbed his hand and repeated, "cold..."


    He watched Xu Huanxi suffer, but he could do nothing about it. He felt like a knife in his heart.


    Soon, the old lady finished the medicine bath, "young man, bring people in quickly."


    Chu such as this embrace Xu Huanxi go in, a go in can smell strong medicine fragrance, seem to want to all chest knot to evacuate.

 Chapter 1581

    That old woman saw Chu such as one eye, "you also drenched in the rain, bubble together with joy.". You remember, to move her muscles and bones, like ordinary massage, can promote her better absorption of drugs


    Chu Rushi Although he didn''t mind very much, he thought Xu Huanxi would mind.


    And And


    With Xu Huanxi bubble medicine bath, he is afraid that he can not control.


    The old lady directly pushed him in, "go in, you and Huanxi are old wives, still so timid. You can get rid of the cold quickly, and I''ll boil water for you


    Chu Ru Si was pushed into the transformed medicine bath. It is said that someone was burning a fire at the other end, so the temperature of the medicine bath can be maintained.


    Xu Huanxi is lying in the water, confused.


    The fog is steaming, the woman''s face is fuzzy, but for Chu ruse, it''s tempting to have a look.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took off his clothes, got into the bath and dragged the weak and boneless woman into his arms.


    The medicine bath is very hot, in order to force out the cold in the body and let the medicine in the water enter the human body.


    But Chu felt that he was hotter, like he was about to boil, and he couldn''t stop.


    The woman he was holding in his arms was fragrant, soft and soft. It was the devil of his heart in the past nine years, the body temperature he had never forgotten, and the lips he would remember in his dreams day and night.


    The present situation is really a sweet torture for Chu Ru Si.


    He reached out and patted Xu Huanxi''s face, "Huanxi, can you hear me?"


    Xu Huanxi didn''t want to open her eyes. In her deep sleep, she gave out her voice. She even reached out and hugged him. She rubbed in his arms and found a comfortable place to continue to sleep


    Chu Rushi It''s really hard for me.


    Chu Rushi began to take off Xu Huanxi''s clothes, but his hands trembled, like for the first time.


    For Chu, he was really depressed for too long.


    Not only physically, but also mentally, he was eager to have this little fairy again.


    Clothes one by one off, on the edge of the screen, the woman''s beautiful body, so in the brown bath, looming.


    They are now embracing each other without any cover. Chu Rushi''s mind is blank, like fireworks blooming, all of which are gorgeous.


    For him, Xu Huanxi is really a curse.


    Obviously, as the old lady said, he is already an old husband and wife. Where hasn''t he seen him?


    However, as long as he held her, it was like a fatal attraction. The beast named greedy was growing wantonly in his heart and almost swallowed him up.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled out of thin air and carefully pushed Xu Huanxi to the edge of the bath bucket to give her a support.


    According to my mother''s instructions, he naturally wants to give Xu Huanxi a massage to promote blood circulation. The problem is He''s a little out of his depth.


    He had no choice but to pull Xu Huanxi''s arm. Although he was not very clear about massage, he also enjoyed it on the whole. He should still be able to do it.


    The skin is like a greasy arm, a bright and attractive back, and a slender and elegant neck


    All of them are in collusion with Chu Ru Si. He feels that he is burning with fire and his blood is crying.


    At first, he was very reserved, because he was afraid that Xu Huanxi would be angry.


    Later I''m in charge of you. I''ll go straight ahead.

 Chapter 1582

    Chu such as this already can''t restrain, Xu Huanxi to him, just like is the most strong medicine.


    He seems to go back to the day nine years ago, that night, like a beast out of the cage, began to be unscrupulous.


    The dizzy person seemed to have no bone support, like hanging on his body, with his head resting on his shoulder. Because of the massage, he gave out a comfortable whining in his ear, and unconsciously twisted around, as if avoiding him.


    The old lady also ordered, this medicine bath also cannot soak too long, otherwise will be too late.


    Right next to the phone vibration, prompt has been 20 minutes.


    Chu rose from the bath and felt that time had passed so fast.


    If it were in his own house, he might have done with this woman.


    Chu put on his clothes so hastily. For people like him, there are always some clothes on the car.


    But Xu Huanxi


    She didn''t seem to have anything but a carry on bag.


    Fortunately, there is an old lady next to the clothes, the color is extremely bright, blooming flowers gorgeous themselves, is the kind with the previous generation of aesthetic skirt.


    Chu such as this change good clothes, take out Xu Huanxi from the bath, the action is gentle for her dry body.


    At this time, he has completely given up the struggle, and has made no secret of his desire for Xu Huanxi.


    However, even if he wants the volcano to erupt, he can''t do anything about Xu Huanxi, because the woman with her eyes closed still seems to be in a daze, and her face is full of innocence.


    How can a man resist the temptation?


    He can''t be cruel to her in this situation, can he?


    It''s not the hot-blooded little boy at the beginning. We should learn to pay for what we do.


    When Chu Rushi for Xu Huanxi, put on the clothes brought by the aunt, suddenly confirmed a thing - clothes soil not soil, the key depends on people.


    The women in deep sleep are dressed in loose and colorful clothes, but what they reveal is extremely beautiful.


    Chu such as such a daze of see for a long time, finally also can''t restrain, suddenly lower head to, lightly kiss.


    It seems that it''s not enough. I kiss again.


    The woman in lethargy didn''t resist at all, even smacked her mouth unconsciously, even could see her little tongue.


    Chu Rushi He''s really sick now.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu RUSI took Xu Huanxi out, and the old man immediately came up, touched Xu Huanxi''s forehead, explored his pulse, and nodded, "the situation is stable, but if you want to get better, I''m afraid you need to rest for a while. I made medicine for her. She looks depressed for a long time. She is in a state of restlessness for a long time. What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how to coax me into marrying such a little girl? "


    In the face of the old man''s fierce attack, Chu had nothing to say. In fact, even he didn''t know why he developed into this.


    He is so like Xu Huanxi, as long as she frowned, he was distressed, how willing to her knot?


    But. He has the final say grief at separation and joy in Union. A strange combination of circumstances makes people feel sad.


    Seeing Chu Ru''s painful look, the old man didn''t say anything more. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "take her home. This is the key to her home. I think she''s really tired. It''s estimated that she hasn''t had a good rest for one or two days."


    Home?

 Chapter 1583

    Looking at the key handed over by the old man, I don''t know the age of the key. It seems that it still retains the characteristics of ancient times.


    This instead let Chu such as Si Leng, "this is?"


    The eldest brother laughed with a broad smile. "This is the key to their house. Although they don''t come back to live, we neighbors still need to take care of each other. We just cleaned it not long ago, so we should be able to live. During the Spring Festival, my relatives came to live in the main house. Although the house looks dilapidated, it can still live. If Zhengfu is willing to pay money to repair it, it''s still very beautiful. "


    "Thank you." Churuse really felt the warmth. This kind of deep feeling accumulated from generations of living next to each other is the most real concern between people.


    So think, Chu such as more sad, because of his existence, Xu Huanxi gave up once feelings, went to a strange city.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady and the old man eagerly led Xu Huanxi and Chu RUSI back to the old house, which was clearly the ancestral house, but the two old men acted like their own house.


    "Here, I''ll tell you, the quilt is right here. A while ago, I was afraid of getting moldy, so I took it out for you. It should not be very clean. "


    "This is the kitchen. I haven''t used it for a long time, but I don''t think you can cook. If you''re hungry or thirsty, just come to our house and get it. "


    "And this is xiaohuanxi''s boudoir. Let her live here. We small towns, there are no cities. We can only say that it''s just the right time for you to come back. We just finished cleaning it a while ago for the Chinese New Year. "


    The two old people were nagging eagerly, and they helped to make the bed and clean it by the way, just like the return of their sons and daughters.


    They are usually busy to survive.


    Chu Ru Si can finally put the person on the back down.


    The old lady and the old man have already returned to their house, and brought all kinds of fruits and hot cakes to eat. It can be said that they are very considerate.


    Chu felt a rare warmth from strangers.


    He originally wanted to take Xu Huanxi back to Tongcheng. After all, it was his site, living environment and medical conditions. It''s ten million times better than this spring mirror.


    But all of a sudden he didn''t want to go, so he came. He was very happy to live in the place where Xu Huanxi grew up when he was a child. Secondly, it''s getting late now, and it''s too busy driving back to Tongcheng. What''s more, Xu Huanxi is still a patient who needs rest. Thirdly, this small town is quiet and leisurely, which is very suitable for him to "feign death" and develop his feelings.


    A return to Tongcheng, for Chu such as this, is the general existence of bloodbath. Compared with returning to Tongcheng, it''s more comfortable to be in this quiet town.


    What''s more, Xu Huanxi saw the disease here. Naturally, if he had a few courses of treatment, he would go back after he had cured the disease.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu such as this touched the traditional Chinese medicine beside, the temperature is not hot not cold, just warm.


    He scooped a spoon and patiently fed it to Xu Huanxi''s mouth. At first, Xu Huanxi was obedient and instinctively drank it.


    But - after a small sip, the pale little man on the bed immediately frowned, his face also shrunk into a ball, and almost didn''t write "no" on his face.


    She pressed her lips tightly and would not open them any more.


    Chu such as nature is clear, Xu Huanxi dislike this Chinese medicine bitter.


    But Good medicine tastes bitter. You should drink it.

 Chapter 1584

    Chu is like this again coax, again frighten, but that sleepy person doesn''t understand at all.


    He even forcibly opened Xu Huanxi''s mouth and poured the medicine into it, but the man was reluctant to swallow it even if he fed it.


    Like a wayward child, a rare wayward child.


    Chu Rushi rubbed the woman''s warm lips and wiped off the overflowing traditional Chinese Medicine


    Well, but you can


    The touch of the thumb is refreshing.


    I can.


    Chu Ru Si stares at that tight lips, suddenly has a very wonderful idea.


    "Huanxi, it''s not my fault. If you want to, it''s your fault. If you don''t drink medicine well, you have to force me to do something." He picked up the medicine bowl, drank it by himself, leaned down and held Xu Huanxi''s chin.


    My mouth is full of bitterness.


    Xu Huanxi began to struggle, his hands pushing Chu Ru Si''s chest, but he was held by a man and pressed on his head.


    If we say that the medicine was given with compulsion in the first place, it will become a life-threatening obsession later.


    How close how to come, strong and bitter medicine spread between the two people.


    Under the temptation of men, Xu Huanxi dodges and refuses from the beginning, and Dashun swallows instinctively.


    Chu such as this just loosen Xu Huanxi, see, must like this just willing to drink medicine.


    He really is I really like it very much.


    He continued to give Xu Huanxi medicine, using this kind of intimate way between lovers, in his view, the medicine seems to have become sweet.


    However, for Xu Huanxi, this is torture, because the medicine is bitter, very bitter.


    I was coaxed by Chu Ru to drink it once or twice. It''s OK to say, but Three or four times later, she was almost gone.


    Finally, in Chu such as the last time when the medicine, Xu Huanxi simply a bite down.


    "Hiss --" Chu Ru Si was bitten a ache, but didn''t retreat, and was bitten also can''t retreat.


    Ancestors are ancestors.


    He can only admit his life and cross the medicine, which also arouses Xu Huanxi''s strong resistance. They are like fighting, you come and I go.


    In the end, how can a lethargic person defeat a sober person? After a few rounds, he is still forced by Chu Ru to swallow the bitter Chinese medicine.


    Chu Ru Si finally finished the process of feeding the medicine, and rubbed his thumb against his aching lower lip.


    He saw the blood.


    How dare you bite him?!


    It''s not over. Wait for Xu Huanxi to wake up and see how he can recover the debt.


    Chu such as this feed Xu Huanxi finished medicine, looked at the side of the sweet pumpkin porridge, thought to say feed two spoons to Xu Huanxi clear mouth.


    However, this sleeping person will also take the helm in the face of the wind. Maybe she is really hungry. When he feeds her a spoonful, she will eat it. She is very clever.


    Chu Rushi Look at Xu Huanxi''s delicious food, he is hungry.


    Yeah.


    I''m really hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    All this, for Xu Huanxi, is unconscious, or subconscious. She doesn''t know that she lured a wolf unconsciously.


    According to the truth, she should have been immersed in endless grief, but somehow, close to Chu Ru Si, as if affected by Chu Ru Si''s aura, she suddenly put down all her tiredness and vigilance.


    She became what she should have been in front of Chu Ru Si, with a little child''s innocence and a little woman''s coquettishness. She could be reckless and willful, because she would always be tolerated by men.

 Chapter 1585

    Xu Huanxi seems to have forgotten everything in the world, suffering, hatred and sadness, and all of them die.


    Now, under the warm medication, her body is in the process of healing, and even her heart seems to have a moment''s rest.


    So, she inadvertently showed what she should have been.


    And the one who took care of her answered all her requests for love.


    As a result, she became more addicted and unwilling to wake up.


    Probably because, in her subconscious, she knows better than anyone. When she opens her eyes, what she is about to face is full of tragedy.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ru Si gave this ancestor to feed rice, also fed medicine, a toss already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    This is an ordinary but antique town. People are neither rich nor poor, but the environment is extremely beautiful.


    From the small porch window, you can see stars all over the sky, gentle spring breeze coming from your face, gentle moon, and full Qinghui falling down.


    Chu Ru Si moved a rocking chair, guarding Xu Huanxi beside the bed.


    In fact, he also wants to climb the bed, but he still wants to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail.


    When it''s late, he''ll get up and go to bed.


    He holds Xu Huanxi''s hand and looks at the moon outside the window. Suddenly he laughs, "Huanxi, the moon you see from your window is really a little better than other places."


    Of course, Xu Huanxi couldn''t hear this. She slept soundly, as if she hadn''t slept so soundly for a long time.


    Almost early in the morning, Chu Ru Si was also tired, and naturally climbed to the bed and held the little man in his arms.


    At that moment, Chu felt that all the good things in the world fell into his hands.


    He begged for so long in the world, and finally he was complete. The restless and clamoring soul was quiet in an instant.


    He couldn''t help kissing Xu Huanxi, and even felt that no wonder some people are real dolls, because they don''t have thoughts, they don''t have resistance, and they are obedient to death.


    Just like Xu Huanxi now.


    If Xu Huanxi, who is usually sober, can''t help but slap him in the face.


    Chu such as suddenly low ground smile, but also revealed a trace of sadness, he unexpectedly only in Xu Huanxi coma, can do so unscrupulously.


    Happy, forgive me, OK?


    But he also kiss, there is no other excessive action.


    What else?


    Can he still take advantage of Xu Huanxi''s coma to bully people?


    Though, deep down in his heart, he really wanted to.


    Close your eyes, the woman''s shallow breathing, warm body, and high temperature because of fever, all make Chu Ru toss and turn, can''t sleep, can''t sleep, completely can''t sleep.


    Finally, at two o''clock in the morning, he finally felt sleepy and went to sleep.


    However, when it was almost three o''clock, I didn''t know whether it was the evil wind at night, or the temperature turned cold, or whether Xu Huanxi was unwell. The little man in his arms suddenly shivered, even his teeth were trembling.


    In the silent night, the sound of teeth knocking together is very clear


    It''s like being in the extreme cold.


    "Cold..."


    "It''s so cold..."


    Chu''s original is just a light sleep, and his recent experience has made his vigilance rise straight. It seems that when he recovered from the beginning, he still remembered that Xu Huanxi was so tucking up at that time. I make complaints about you. When you go to the toilet, you can take a paper in one hand and a knife in one hand.

 Chapter 1586

    Therefore, when Xu Huanxi makes a strange noise, Chu Rushi wakes up almost instantly.


    His eyes were closed, his lips were trembling, and he was very pale. He curled up and rubbed against him. He almost regarded him as the last straw and held him tightly. He whispered to him for help, "cold It''s so cold... "


    No man can resist the bewitching of his favorite girl, really Almost want to ignite in her body, with all their enthusiasm to fill her cold, her cold, cover her hot, melt her.


    He hugged her tightly and kissed her face. "Baby, it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. Is it cold?"


    However, his tenderness, his comfort, his heat can not melt the woman''s cold.


    She was still shivering in his arms, climbing and dragging her shoulder, and constantly drilling into his arms, "cold..."


    Chu Ru Si holds Xu Huanxi''s face, covers the quilt tightly, hugs the person tightly, the person is still shivering


    Chu did not know what to do for a moment. It was hard to disturb the old man in the middle of the night?


    He suddenly remembered the old man''s advice. He was a bit obscene. The medicine I gave to Huanxi today may have a backfire effect. If she gets cold tonight, you can hold her. If you really can''t make it, you can think back to the idol dramas you''ve seen.


    He didn''t take it to heart at that time.


    Now


    Idol drama?


    It''s to take off your clothes, hold them together and cover them well. In fact, there is a scientific basis for this. Direct contact, without any clothing separation, is the best way of heat transfer.


    Chu Rushi He really felt that he was too difficult.


    Now Xu Huanxi is wearing clothes. Just rubbing around in his arms, he can''t control himself. If you take off your clothes, the consequences are unimaginable


    However, he looked at Xu Huanxi pitiful appearance, subconsciously with him for help, it seems really cold, even if there are 10000 beds of quilts can not be saved.


    Chu Ru Si has no choice at all, in front of this is his beloved girl, if she wants to see his sincerity, he simply doesn''t blink an eye, take out own heart.


    So, what''s more, it''s a great honor to just take off your clothes and hold her.


    Chu RUSI calmed his breathing, took off his clothes, he took a look at Xu Huanxi by the yellow light, the woman was still shivering, even because he untied his clothes, directly rubbed his chest, as if to find the source of heating.


    At that moment, blood gas surged up.


    Finally, Chu Ru''s evil hand, or stretched out, "joy, you have to remember, this is you beg me."


    As expected, he has no way to keep his mind free. Now his mind is almost full of yellow waste, OK?!


    But Chu didn''t embarrass himself, since If his clothes are all taken off, he should take advantage of them. Anyway, he can''t control them. His hands seem to have his own ideas, and he doesn''t listen to the control of his brain.


    Soon, he peeled off Xu Huanxi''s clothes, leaving only the clothes close to his body. He was just like an egg out of shell. The girl in his arms had just taken a medicine bath today, and her breath was full of the fragrance of traditional Chinese medicine, tempting Chu Ru''s almost collapsed self-control all the time.


    The red fruits hugged each other.

 Chapter 1587

    What Chu Ru Si can feel is the girl''s cool temperature, as well as her shivering and shivering. The warm and weak body is so close to his hard and strong chest.


    He I really want to.


    It is said that friction generates heat, and no one can resist the heat of human affairs.


    He really wanted to use this way to drive away the cold for Xu Huanxi, but he was worried that it would make her colder, and it was a bit of taking advantage of others'' danger.


    Baby, can I make a fire out of you?


    Chu Ru Si can only clench his teeth, will Xu Huanxi''s small head buckle in his arms, generous and warm that first time again and again stroked the girl''s shaking back, with a suppressed almost burning voice, over and over again coax her, "good, it''s OK, it''s not cold."


    This method is really effective, soon to the arms of the little girl no longer tremble, but still hold him tightly.


    When Xu Huanxi calms down, the tight string in Chu Ru''s mind also relaxes. However, at that moment, all his senses are more sensitive, and his whole body is entangled with Xu Huanxi.


    He''s really, he''s going crazy.


    Finally, we have to.


    He took the girl''s soft little hand.


    ¡­¡­


    All night.


    When the East is a little white.


    Churuse finally fell into a chaotic sleep.


    That night, in the shabby old house, men and women hugged each other and fell asleep, which was the most beautiful picture in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the warm sunshine in the spring came in from the open window of Xiaoxuan.


    "Well..." The unbearable cry of Xu Huanxi seems to wake up from endless nightmare.


    I don''t know why, she had a dream that she came back to her childhood.


    At that time, the old ancestor was still a great beauty. At that time, the old house was still full of things. At that time, Xu Huanxi was still small. She didn''t understand the joys and sorrows of the world. Even her brain almost went back to that time and forgot the tragedy now


    She didn''t know why she dreamt of these things. She had been away from her life for a long time.


    Xu Huanxi opened his eyes blankly, just to see the small porch window of the ancient house.


    She blinked, as if not awake, it is still in the dream?


    There was a bird on the window of Xiaoxuan, chirping and chirping. It was just the silhouette of the yard. The tree had grown so big


    Growing up?


    Xu Huanxi seems to get out of chaos in an instant. This is no longer in a dream. The trees have grown up


    When she woke up, all kinds of memories came to her, including her experience nine years later, her divorce from Chu ruse, Chu ruse''s death in a car accident


    Leave! The world!


    In this moment, I think of the most painful memory, Xu Huanxi suddenly curled up.


    She found that there was someone beside her.


    Her back to the person, back to his chest, according to the texture of contact, the person behind her, must be a man.


    She woke up from all her vigilance. He came back to his hometown in a muddle last night, and then I bought a bunch of white chrysanthemums from my neighbor and went to the back mountain to worship Xue Jingyun.


    When she went up the mountain, the old lady also reminded her that xiaohuanxi, it''s not peaceful on the mountain recently. There may be bad people. Would it be inconvenient for you to go alone? And it looks so beautiful

 Chapter 1588

    Xu Huanxi was a bit out of his wits at that time. He didn''t listen to these words. After buying flowers, he went up the mountain on his own.


    Later, she only remembered crying in front of the grave until she fainted.


    Who is the man behind you?


    Did she really encounter something of a bad nature?


    Has he given her to


    Xu Huanxi''s blood almost coagulates and she doesn''t even dare to think about it. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. She deeply regrets that once she is hit by a big blow, she likes the bad habit of wandering around


    Last time, knowing Chu Rushi''s real identity, she spent a whole night in the snow, and was finally sent to the ward?


    This time, she learned the news of Chu ruse''s death, and unexpectedly walked from Tongcheng to Chunjing alone. It''s really puzzling Now I''m still in the arms of a man?


    That person''s hand, put on her waist, a very domineering sleeping position, even if she turned her back to this man, even if she wanted to escape, she was still imprisoned by this man''s iron arm.


    Not only that, but what scares her even more is that she doesn''t seem to have a trace on her body. Her stiff back, so directly feel the men''s hot chest, indicating a very close relationship.


    Boom -


    she hugs a strange man and sleeps. There are clothes falling on the ground. She is very sore and has a headache in her brain, but she can''t remember what happened last night. No one knows what happened.


    But the scene in front of her seems to indicate a tragedy. Anyway, Xu Huanxi won''t believe it. She just held the man behind her and simply slept.


    Xu Huanxi is stiff, as if frozen. She doesn''t move, and her brain is thinking quickly -


    she is now in her own home, which means that the man behind her must know her home, and even have a way to enter her home, most likely the man in the town.


    Most of the people in this town know what she''s been through.


    Nine years ago, that kind of thing happened to her. She seldom went out. Even if she had to go out, she would encounter criticism and even bad weather. Some of the young people in the town would whistle at her, say something dirty, or even do something.


    Later, she grew up, with long eyes and fierce momentum. She always looked cold. Only when she was pure and bright, she took her grandmother and son home to worship.


    Most people can''t recognize her. The town is not big or small, and everyone has forgotten about her. But there are always a few people who can guess her identity more or less through her worship of Xu''s ancestors.


    Therefore, when she came back to worship later, it was not that there were no men to chat up or even make frivolous jokes.


    For these, Xu Huanxi has always been indifferent. Anyway, she comes back to worship and leaves after the worship. She doesn''t want to have too much contact with the people in this small town.


    However, as a woman, especially as a woman who has been injured, she can see that many men are interested in her gorgeous appearance. Some will look at her from a distance, some will chat up with her, and some even treat her as a casual woman.


    When she went back to the mountain to worship alone and was confused, it did not rule out that someone was crazy and directly attacked her.


    So, was she insulted?

 Chapter 1589

    A kind of embarrassment and shame ferments in Xu Huanxi''s chest, but she doesn''t even have the strength to lose her temper.


    There have been so many things recently. One by one, she hasn''t recovered from the previous one, and the next one is overwhelming. She seems to be tired to the point of numbness.


    There is even a broken pot broken state of mind, anyway, it doesn''t matter, she was cured by Chu Ru Si, now the person who cured her has left, so what does this broken body care about?


    Of course, she doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that she can be violated at will. She won''t let go of the man behind her.


    As it happens, her heart is full of anger and negative energy, almost want to revenge the world.


    Why does anyone want to hit a gun? Do you really think life is longer?


    As soon as Xu Huanxi''s eyes open and close, only the cold seeps through. It''s not easy for so many men and women in the world to find someone who can do something. Why do they want to hurt her?


    Xu Huanxi calms down completely. Does it hurt? no She doesn''t hurt, anyway, there are more pain!


    What she has to do now is very simple, but one after another. Since the man behind her has been so manipulative and insulting to her, she naturally wants to return her handbag at the head of the bed. She quietly reaches out her hand and slowly holds the saber in the interlayer.


    The Swiss Army knife was given to her by trusses. On the night of reunion after divorce, in the cold wind of Florida, trusses gave her the sword and stabbed it into her heart.


    Chu didn''t take the saber away. At that time, he rushed people to the hospital, and the saber fell in her room.


    So she put the saber away. When she came back to Tongcheng from Florida, she was detained because of the saber. Finally, when she was very anxious and her brain was out of order, she had to make a consignment for the saber.


    Unexpectedly, this saber actually became the last thing Chu Ru Si gave her. By the way, there was medicine for migraine.


    Then, caught off guard, the man left her life so lightly.


    Thinking of this, Xu Huanxi''s eyes are colder. Why should he provoke her at such a time?


    Now she is flammable and explosive.


    She slowly clenched the saber in her hand and stroked the lines on it. If If the man behind continues to be arrogant, she doesn''t mind stabbing the dagger into the man''s flesh and blood.


    As long as it can be included in the scope of justifiable defense, there is no need to bear legal responsibility.


    Naturally, she is self-defense. She is a weak woman who is sick, confused and devastated. She is stripped by a man. No matter what she thinks, can she defend herself?


    How to say, simply put, it''s that if you can''t kill her, she''ll be responsible. If you kill her, she''ll pay for your life!


    But at this time to provoke her, not live impatient or what?!


    Xu Huanxi thinks that his voice has been very careful, but this slight voice still disturbs the man behind him.


    The man pressed her arm, as if not awake, but gently rubbed her neck.


    At that moment, Xu Huanxi instinctively felt disgust at this kind of intimacy, and the feeling of nausea spread all over his body.


    Her eyes are full of destruction.


    The man''s breath behind her is not what she is familiar with, with the smell of herbal medicine.


    Who is it!

 Chapter 1590

    Xu Huanxi suddenly turned around, the saber in his hand has been against the man''s neck.


    It''s just


    It''s just


    It''s just


    She felt like she was dreaming. Why did she see truss


    In this peaceful town, it seems that even the sunshine is particularly dizzy and warm.


    Yes, Xu Huanxi is sure that the man in front of her has Chu Rushi''s eyebrows.


    Chu Ru Si tossed very late last night, and now his eyes are dark blue, although Because of the sound of Xu Huanxi, he seemed to be a little sober, but because he realized that the woman in his arms was Xu Huanxi, his instinctive vigilance and soberness immediately decreased.


    Even as usual, he rubbed the woman''s slender neck and smelled the fragrance of herbs on her body. Although it was not the usual smell of incense, the light herbs mixed with her original fragrance seemed to smell good.


    He can sleep in his arms.


    But the next moment, the beating carotid artery on the neck, felt the cold of biting bone.


    Every cell in his body sensed the iron blood of the cold weapon.


    Suddenly, Chu Ru Si opened his eyes.


    In front of her eyes is Xu Huanxi''s appearance against the light. She holds a military knife to his throat in one hand, and grabs the quilt in front of the tight fitting body in the other hand. She looks like a chaste and martyr From cold at the beginning, to incredible shock later.


    They looked at each other as if they were at each other''s throats, and as if they were affectionate.


    Chu Ru Si felt that he had a pain in the back of his head, and he knew that things would certainly develop like this. Xu Huan Xi''s temperament was very strong. He didn''t touch her, so she could hold a dagger against his neck.


    If he had touched her, he might have been dismembered by her at the moment.


    At this time, he did not dare to joke with Xu Huanxi. He was stiff and motionless. What was the joke? This is his sabre. How sharp is it? He didn''t know it?!


    In the face of danger, Chu Ru Si is naturally extremely alert, and her eyes are sharp. Although she sees that the other party is Xu Huanxi, she is a little softer, but she still looks very tense.


    He swallowed saliva, surrender raised his hand, but did not say anything, waiting for Xu Huanxi''s trial.


    Xu Huanxi''s arms holding the saber are shaking. It''s actually It''s really


    Her eyes slowly red, tightly pursed lower lip, seems to want to call out the person''s name, and afraid to call out, in front of the person dissipated.


    Chu can''t help but feel distressed when she looks at Xu Huanxi. For a moment, she is also uncertain about her mood. To tell the truth, since Xu Huanxi proposed divorce, he felt that the previous set of criteria for judging Xu Huanxi''s mood had completely failed to work.


    Is she angry at his approach now, or is she glad to see him?


    He tentatively stretched out his hand, found that Xu Huanxi had no intention to attack, gently rubbed against her eyes, "don''t cry."


    Xu Huanxi''s tears fall down big ones instead. Women really can''t coax them. Coax them endlessly.


    The saber in her hand, slowly down, suddenly uncontrollably into the man''s arms, like a child crying.


    There seems to be unspeakable grievances in my heart.


    Hate, hate, hate to death!


    He''s alive. He''s alive.


    In my arms, it''s hot.


    And His deep, hoarse voice was in her ear, like a rush, "what''s the matter? Don''t cry, don''t you cry

 Chapter 1591

    At the moment of embracing, Xu Huanxi is really confirming that this person is still alive -


    at that moment, all her calmness and accumulated emotions burst out.


    Those emotions were so complicated that she could not help crying.


    She was glad that the man was still alive, and she was wronged by the man''s concealment. She even couldn''t help thinking that this must be a big play played by Chu ruse for her, just to force her real heart.


    Now, you win!


    Truss, are you satisfied?!


    When Xu Huanxi thought about it, he became more and more aggrieved For what?


    Why would he do this to her? Must such red fruit tear open her whole mind, like this, he is very proud of it?!


    Xu Huanxi knows better than anyone. What does it mean for her to hold Chu like this at this time?


    It means that she cares about him, worries about him, loves him and is willing to shed tears for him.


    Churuse, you are really bad!!!


    Xu Huanxi cried out of breath, desperately beating the man''s chest.


    Chu like this can only accept, one hand embraces woman''s waist, one hand pats her head, in the heart soft in a mess.


    If at first he thought that Xu Huanxi might be angry, now He knows all about it.


    She was celebrating the rest of his life.


    He never wanted her to cry, but It always seemed that he was the one who made her cry from beginning to end.


    "Don''t cry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Chu Ru Si didn''t know what he had done wrong, but he felt that he had done wrong everywhere.


    Women''s tears, in men''s tears, have always been so inexplicable, but they are especially pitiable. I wish I could take out all my heart and ask her not to cry any more.


    In the warm spring there, the earth returns to spring and the world is full of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Emotional breakout, it seems that it is only an instant thing, all emotions, will eventually be vented clean.


    People will always be calm and rational again.


    Xu Huanxi stopped crying, just quietly nestled in Chu Rushi''s arms, out of an instinctive greed.


    For the rest of your life, you''re still here.


    Chu such as this see Xu happy can be willing to stop, there is not a caress woman''s back.


    No one spoke, as if enjoying the rare peace and intimacy.


    Escape, leave, hurt, struggle.


    They are so tired that they just want to get back to intimacy.


    In this world, with your love and embrace, it seems that you are not so tired.


    This relationship, like after all the hysteria, is still reluctant to leave, tightly embrace.


    No one is willing to open his mouth to break this rare calm.


    In other words, the current situation is too complicated to begin with.


    Until, Xu Huanxi''s stomach cried.


    She had been working hard all the time, but she barely had a meal on the plane. Later, she returned to Tongcheng and didn''t eat for a day or a night.


    Well Of course she didn''t know. Last night, truss fed her a bowl of porridge.


    So, when she''s hungry, she''s hungry.


    It''s a kind of demand that can''t be controlled completely.


    However, this situation, hungry, for a little I don''t know how to end.


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huanxi, she so quietly lies in his arms, drooping eyes, it seems that do not want to see him, also do not want to see him, occasionally sobbing, is the sequelae of the breakwater mood.

 Chapter 1592

    At that moment, Chu RUSI felt that he was finished. Xu Huanxi seemed to It''s lovely and delicious.


    She must be hungry because she''s already called. But she just didn''t want to talk, as if she had cut off all her senses.


    It''s kind of like a sulky kid.


    Chu Ru so moved his body, holding the woman''s face, gently kiss fell on her forehead, "I''m hungry, we first look for something to eat, eat enough to have the strength to talk well, eh?"


    Xu Huanxi still did not respond, from the collapse of those complex emotions just now, she felt very happy now! I''m sorry! Sorry!


    Yes, it''s really embarrassing.


    Is she wants to die to want to live to separate with Chu such as this, the result is she involuntarily pounce on his bosom.


    What? Are you cheap? Xu Huanxi thought.


    I really hate my own kind of indecision. I have decided to leave this man. What I yearn for day and night is myself, and what I worry about is still myself.


    This kind of feeling is really not wonderful. It''s a bit of a return.


    Chu such as this now in the heart affirmation is very proud of, with this kind of means, really with dead mutually force, ask out her innermost feelings most secret.


    All her deep feelings, so unprepared display in front of the man, let her have a kind of uneasiness after the confession.


    In a word, she is very bad now. She has a bad temper. She wants to take back her tears just now.


    She doesn''t want to give up in front of Chu Ru Si. She doesn''t want to love this man who has loved others for nine years.


    Although the truth showed just now, reason could not suppress sensibility, when her reason came back, she found that she was still unwilling.


    Even though she prayed silently in her heart when Chu Rushi was in critical condition, she was willing to die ten years and come back with this man.


    Even she said that as long as he was willing to come back, she would forgive him and love him.


    However, you see, people are creatures full of deception. Sometimes, they are really unwilling to fulfill their promises.


    Chu Ru Si, I still love you, but I have no expectation for you.


    Xu Huanxi took a deep breath and put down her chaotic mood. Whatever, let it be. She just couldn''t get through the barrier in her heart.


    As long as you are willing to put down people, you can become very calm in an instant.


    She propped up her weak body and picked up the clothes that fell on the ground. For a moment, she had nothing to say Whose aesthetic is it?


    But it''s better to wear clothes than not.


    She picked up the clothes, shrink in the quilt, flexible put on, from beginning to end, did not let Chu such as see a cent and a half.


    Chu Rushi Is it really necessary for Xu Huanxi to be like a thief? Where hasn''t he seen it?


    Xu Huanxi hides and dodges, but Chu doesn''t have to. He doesn''t even mind Xu Huanxi looking more.


    He got out of bed and put on his clothes quickly.


    Xu Huanxi''s Yu Guang takes a look at Chu Rushi. The man''s back doesn''t look like any red marks, eh She always felt that nothing had happened. According to the past experience, if there was anything, even if she didn''t scratch his back, she would leave a shallow nail print, or Other weird, messy traces.


    In a word, she can''t stand him.


    With this in mind, Xu Huanxi secretly lifted the quilt and took a look at his body. There were some traces on his body, especially the large area in front of his chest

 Chapter 1593

    Motherfucker!


    Is there any?!


    I took off my clothes last night, but I still seem to be wearing close fitting clothes, so maybe nothing happened.


    But how to explain her soreness? It''s just like being run over by a truck.


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huan Xi''s action, and looks at her stunned appearance, as well as the rare blush on her pale cheek. At a glance, she knows that she is thinking about something indescribable.


    The man coughed awkwardly, leaned down, pinched her chin, as if to cajole her, "nothing happened."


    Xu Huanxi is very aggrieved. It happens when it happens. What are you cheating her to do?!


    She lowered her chest a little. The bright red color was like rouge on the snow. "That''s what you said Nothing happened? "


    Chu Ru Si stares at there, the vision becomes deep up, this person son is really let him hard to bear, she so grasps own chest to show him, really okay?


    Xu Huanxi''s movement is frozen, yes, she can feel the man''s sight, as if with a burning flame.


    She quickly pulled back the clothes and glared at Chu like this, "what did you do to me last night?"


    She knew they should not have had a relationship, otherwise Churuse would not say that nothing happened.


    However, they all took off her clothes, but Chu didn''t do anything to her, which would make her have a kind of The illusion that one''s charm is underestimated.


    In a word, it''s not right to sleep by him, nor is it right not to sleep by him!


    It''s a dilemma!


    Chu such as this originally also quite dry hot, is individual all know, he affirmation is greedy extremely her body. It was the only one he had ever loved, and the only one he had ever slept with.


    "Get up first and go to dinner. If you really want to know, I can tell you later."


    Xu Huanxi Thank you so much for your eighteen generations!


    On the durian, Xu Huanxi thinks that she can''t compare with Chu. She gets out of bed with a soft foot and rushes forward.


    Shit! Chu Ru si still said that he didn''t do anything!!


    Chu Ru Si sees that small person who pours at him, subconsciously reaches out to pick up, in the future small person embraces to be full of, "hmm? "Throw yourself in the arms?"


    Xu Huanxi resisted pushing Chu like this, "let go, no!"


    Chu RUSI naturally won''t let go. Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to rely on him because he can''t even stand steadily. "Stop it, ancestor. Don''t you know what''s going on? I know I''m weak and I''m still in the rain on the mountain. Do you know how serious I''m burning? "


    Mountain On the mountain!


    Does that mean Chu Ru Si also went to the back mountain of their home, and then saw the stele she set up?


    That piece of stele engraved with Chu Ru Si''s surname -- Xue.


    The secret of my heart, my Xue.


    So think, Xu Huanxi more angry, more aggrieved, in the end want to expose her mind more completely, Chu such as just willing.


    A good girl, why a bad person who hurt her monument?


    The kindness in it can be understood by anyone with a little brain.


    Chu Ru si Maybe I know.


    She felt so ashamed and angry that she could hardly find a place to dig a hole in.


    Her mind originally loves to hide, anyway, even if is to hold out to Chu such as also won''t be cherished.


    Nine years ago, she had learned this matter thoroughly

 Chapter 1594

    Xu Huanxi thought, more and more indignant, why put her under the pressure, but can call out the name of other women?!


    This matter, she can remember for a lifetime, will never pass!


    When Xu Huanxi thought of it, all her restless emotions, her love, her hatred, were all quiet in an instant, leaving only calm, "have you ever been to the mountains?"


    Chu Ru Si must have gone to the roller coaster. Maybe Chu Ru Si would take her back.


    So Don''t run around when you''re in a bad mood. You''ll do stupid things every minute, and it''s especially easy to be picked up by bad people!


    Chu RUSI holds Xu Huanxi''s waist and gives her a support. When Xu Huanxi asks, he naturally remembers It''s a small monument on the mountain.


    Xue.


    His last name.


    "What else? If I didn''t go up, you''d be there! " Chu Ru Si didn''t say a good reply, even wish to choke this woman, can you cherish your body, even if not for him Chu Ru Si, also for Nuo Nuo and ancestor!


    Run around like this, toss about like this, don''t know others will be very distressed?!


    Xu Huanxi closed his eyes in despair. Sure enough Sure enough, Chu Rushi went up, "how do you know I''m on the mountain?"


    "Said the woman next door."


    Xu Huanxi sneered. The woman next door once hurt her, but now she is pitying her, "you are on the mountain See, your grave? "


    Yes.


    It''s really his tomb.


    Chu Ru Si trembles all over and hangs his eyes obscurely. In the face of Xu Huanxi, he uses Chu Ru Si''s identity.


    Xue Jingyun''s identity, even if they know it well, is rarely mentioned, like a memory deliberately forgotten, because it''s all tears.


    "Yes." Chu Ru Si didn''t deny it. Anyway, the tomb was also for him. Besides He''s not blind. He can''t see.


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s a little strange. When I see my own tomb, I feel My three views are all broken in the wind. " He replied stiffly, but the tombstone made him very warm, beside which was the white chrysanthemum that Xu Huanxi had brought.


    "Oh." Xu Huanxi simply no longer words, since Chu such as did not think too much, that naturally very good. She didn''t want others to know the deep meaning behind the grave.


    That''s her secret.


    She didn''t want anyone to know that she had been thinking about the boy for nine years and other girls for nine years.


    Well Anyway, it looks sad and pathetic.


    Chu Ru Si hugs Xu Huanxi''s weak body, and finally asks the doubts in his heart, "you How could you think of setting up a monument for me? "


    Do you remember me?


    - on New Year''s day, afraid of my loneliness and no one to worship, will you bring me some gold, silver, jewelry, sports cars and villas?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. Set up a monument for nono to see, so that the child won''t have any impression of his father. People always have to have a sustenance. " Xu Huanxi said casually that he would not admit his most obscure thoughts even if he was killed.


    Chu Ru Si thinks, after all some disappointments, probably is also like this, always want to let Nuo Nuo have a thought.


    What was he thinking, that he should have such extravagant hopes?


    Does Xu Huanxi miss him?


    Xu Huanxi thought about how to kill him day and night, and he believed it!


    Chu RUSI helped Xu Huanxi to go outside. The bright sunshine came to my face. It seemed that I walked out of the haze and went to the future hand in hand.

 Chapter 1595

    Chu Ru Si seems to have no words to look for words to say, seems to be a little curious, and seems to want to ease the atmosphere between two people, "I''m still here, what buried in the grave?"


    In fact, Xu Huanxi didn''t want to continue this topic, but everyone had the consciousness of being an adult, so he casually replied, "it''s just a tomb of clothes."


    Chu Ru pondered for a while, the clothes and crowns of the dead were used to bury the dead instead of the dead.


    This is because the body of the deceased can not be found, or has been buried in another place, and then set up a burial mound here to commemorate.


    The problem is


    "But you don''t have my clothes either..." When Chu Rushi was in high school, he had nothing to do with Xu Huanxi. Let alone Xu Huanxi had his clothes in his hand, he probably didn''t even have a button.


    Xu Huanxi droops his eyes, what is buried inside.


    It''s the second button of Xue Jingyun''s jacket.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, there were always some romantic legends on campus.


    For girls, the button is their favorite boy, a double and a keepsake. In those days, if a girl asked a boy for the second button of his shirt, it meant that he was her favorite. Because the second button is closest to the heart, the button can feel his joy and sorrow. So, if the girl gets the button, it means she gets the boy''s heart and can feel the boy''s emotion. From then on, the girl will love the boy, because he is happy and happy, sad and sad.


    For boys, the second button of clothes is the closest position to the heart, representing the most important person. Giving someone away means that the other person is the one you like or like.


    Oh.


    Xu Huanxi was once obsessed with these legends, so she has been coveting Xue Jingyun''s buttons.


    She did not expect that she actually got the button, but she did not expect that she had paid such a desperate price for the button.


    The button buried in the grave was in her hand that night, while tearing.


    On that desperate night, she closed her eyes with a sacrificial mood and heard Xue Jingyun calling out other people''s names. She also heard the sound of her body tearing and The sound of heartbreak.


    From the beginning to the end, she held the button tightly in her hand. She hoped that those romantic and boring campus legends could come true.


    However, she felt very sad again. What if she grasped the button?


    If this person is not his own, he will never be his own.


    So She later gave up this button, since it was not her thing, she did not need to force.


    She made a puppet, sewed on Xue Jingyun''s name, together with the button, and let them sleep together in the ground.


    Including her feelings for that person.


    Even her feelings for all the men in the world.


    She thought that she would never love anyone again in her life until the appearance of Jiang Tunan -


    No, now she can''t remember why she likes Jiang Tunan?


    Probably because, when Jiang Tunan cheated her, she had a gentle and patient face, which was similar to Xue Jingyun''s temperament. She was unconsciously moved.


    However, she really regretted waking up her feelings now, otherwise, she would not end up with a black and blue end.

 Chapter 1597

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1596

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1598

    But this painting shop seems to be very hot, there have been people in line for a long time, very busy.


    Chu such as the car parking, carefully supporting Xu Huanxi came out.


    Xu Huanxi This kind of feeling of being taken care of by Chu Ru is very good, just like holding her ancestors, but I''m afraid she''s bumping.


    It''s just She has already recovered. She seems to have a low fever and a migraine. But she doesn''t have bones or fall in a gust of wind. She doesn''t need Chu Rushi''s care of 365 degrees.


    The man has been holding her waist, let alone let her screw the bottle cap, even the water is fed to her mouth.


    "Churuse, can you let me go?" Xu Huanxi hates this kind of excessive intimacy. It''s true that she loves Chu Rushi, but she feels tired when she thinks that she has loved others for so long.


    "Don''t make trouble. You know what''s going on in your body. When you are ready, what you say is what you say, but not now. "


    However, her resistance in exchange for a man''s reprimand.


    Chu Ru Si is not willing to let go. She knows that Chu Ru Si likes to hold her waist all the time.


    No other, because she Xu Huanxi really long a good waist, can backhand touch the navel, that is her.


    In the face of Chu Ru''s firmness, Xu Huanxi has no way. Anyway, he can''t fight, can''t he?


    I can only bear it.


    Since Chu Rushi wants to be gallant in front of her, then Let truss start his show.


    Chu Rushi, holding Xu Huanxi in her arms, walks into the boat in the south of the river, but is told It''s full.


    Xu Huanxi is a little disappointed. After all, she hasn''t tried the flavor of her hometown for a long time. Besides, a while ago, she was in Florida.


    Only when you go abroad will you find that Chinese cuisine is so extensive and profound.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t know how much he thought about the local flavor.


    Who is Chu ruse? He is rich and powerful. He immediately says He can pay 10 times as much.


    Xu Huanxi Heart has no waves, after all, had more than half a year of marriage, she has been used to Chu such as this pair of money hit people''s hateful face.


    Tut Tut, I really don''t blame everyone for hating the rich, OK?


    However, the boat is also full of confidence, directly refused, "sorry, sir, our shop small business, there is no such rule."


    Xu Huanxi praises the hotel''s toughness - there are really not many people who dare to be so tough these days; at the same time, he feels aggrieved that he can''t eat this restaurant - wow, I cry so loud!


    Chu Ru Si dropped Mou to see Xu Huan Xi one eye, "really want to eat?"


    Xu Huanxi nodded solemnly, of course she wanted to eat.


    She knew that as long as she asked, Chu could not do everything, including and not limited to buying the jiangzhinan painting shop.


    Don''t ask her how to know, this kind of Sao operation, Chu Ru Si is not the first day to do so.


    No matter what means Chu used, it was a good way to please her.


    Chu Ru Si is to imagine as usual, direct big hand a wave, this store is own.


    But now It''s not easy.


    Because, now Chu Ru Si is already a dead man, he now goes out wearing sunglasses, masks, hats, eager to be directly invisible.


    If he used the funds and was noticed by Chu Wanshi, his "death" would be worthless.


    It''s hard to do.

 Chapter 1599

    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huanxi''s sincere eyes. This woman rarely wants something. She has always been an introverted and not greedy person.


    So If Xu Huanxi wants to, he will give anything.


    He took Xu Huanxi to the waiting area, squatted down on one knee and looked at her, "since you really want to eat, I will let you eat anything I say. Wait for me here first, eh?"


    Xu Huanxi''s hand hidden under the loose sleeve can''t help slowly clenching it. No, she can''t resist Chu''s gentleness.


    Like a gentle scratch on her heart.


    "Well." She responded low, her eyes blinking.


    Churuse left.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu Rushi''s back curiously, but he doesn''t know what kind of means he will use


    However, in any case, she did not expect that this man should ask table by table.


    She probably guessed that churuse wanted these people to let her.


    At that time, her heart, rippling with unknown moved, Chu such as what kind of person, put a sneeze, can let the Tongcheng economy shake, even can affect the whole country.


    It seems that such a man is born to be the only one who is the general and the emperor.


    But because of her casual words, she can do this?


    He He must be out of his mind!


    We all come out to have fun. If you can come to the south of the river painting workshop, you may not lack money


    She has been looking at Chu Ru Si''s back, watching him being rejected one after another, and even She also saw that a man was pushing and swearing at Chu Ru.


    At that moment, her heart was pulled up.


    It turns out that she still cares so much about him, which is really despairing. Aware of this, Xu Huanxi pulled the corner of his mouth, what is it?!


    However, even if rejected several times, even if the scene is embarrassing, Chu still did not give up, respectfully to ask the next table.


    Xu Huanxi clenched his fist and bit his lower lip. What should he do? She felt her eyes It seems that the brick, a little moved to cry.


    Oh, woman, it''s so easy to be moved.


    When Xu Huanxi saw Chu like this, suddenly She doesn''t want to eat.


    She didn''t want such a proud man to bow his head for her. She didn''t want chu to be wronged and looked down upon by others at all. In this way, she just didn''t eat.


    She stood up silently and went to Chu Ru Si. It was a meal, which was more important than Chu Ru Si''s pride?


    She walked into truss from behind and heard truss talking to an old couple, "Hello, my wife is pregnant, and she wants to eat the food here, but you know, pregnant women''s emotions come quickly, this All of a sudden, she said she wanted to eat. When we came, there were no seats at all. "


    Pregnant? Xu Huanxi bit lip, red cloud also quietly spread on the cheek, Chu such as what things are said?!


    What he said is really natural. It''s like practicing thousands of times. His heart is full of tenderness.


    Xu Huanxi did not know why, but his dead heart suddenly trembled.


    Pregnant.


    Yes.


    When she was pregnant, it was really hard.


    So, when Chu said this, she had a moment of brain pumping, and even thought If she was pregnant with another child, would churuse take her to heaven?

 Chapter 1600

    Xu Huanxi really want to know, when pregnant by their loved ones care heartache, what is it like?


    The bulky body, the swollen legs, the load of the heart, the sour waist, the difficult belly, and the countless psychological pressure.


    Can there be a man, gentle say, nothing, baby, I''m here.


    Maybe, he can''t help her share the physical pain, but he can certainly comfort her restless heart, coax her small temper and pity her hard work.


    If she is lucky enough to be pregnant again, can she eliminate the sadness and pain of her first pregnancy?


    However, soon, Xu Huanxi calmed down.


    What does she have to look forward to?


    She didn''t want to forgive Chu ruse, let alone give birth to a second child for him, and Chu ruse didn''t get to give birth.


    It''s clear from the diagnosis that the man has lost fertility.


    Yeah!


    That''s why this man came to cheat her, just for nono!


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi''s touched heart was all replaced by anger - Chu Rushi! Asshole!


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi''s whole face became cold and grew old -


    Chu Rushi was concentrating on lying, and naturally did not know that Xu Huanxi was standing behind him, "although I also felt that my request was very presumptuous, but My wife is pregnant for me, suffering for me, I want to try all the possibilities, I want to realize his every wish. So, the younger generation asked abruptly, "can you give us your seats, or can you join us in the table?"


    When he said this, he was gentle and polite. He didn''t look like he had just been rejected by many people. Obviously, his emotional management was very good.


    Hum! A look often cheat!!


    The two old men were kind-hearted. When they heard the young man talking like this and looked at each other, it was self-evident that the old man and his wife had a tacit understanding.


    My grandfather immediately laughed and patted the table next to him very kindly. "Come and join us in the table. Today is my 60 years of marriage with my wife. Just for us to have a romance. If you come here, we''ll be equivalent to the popular word for young people. How about four people dating?"


    Chu Ru Si saw that the two old men agreed. Naturally, he was overjoyed. One of them turned back and Xu Huanxi just stood behind him with a calm face. The expression on his face It''s like he owes her millions.


    Chu Rushi When did I offend this ancestor again?!


    It can only be said that men''s mind will never be as delicate and sensitive as women''s.


    Chu Ru Si didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi would stand behind her. He didn''t have time to check with her at all. He could only walk over and hug Xu Huanxi''s waist. "Aren''t you sitting there waiting for me? How to run around? What if it bumps? Don''t forget, you are pregnant with a baby now... "


    Chu as soon as mentions the child, Xu Huanxi fiercely glared at him one eye, was like intentionally demolishes the stage to be the same, "who said I was pregnant with the child?"


    Chu Rushi I''m too hard. My ancestors don''t cooperate with me!


    He pinched her nose, can only play the trick, with gentle coax, like with a man''s coquetry, "well, don''t be angry, or the baby will not be happy. Your husband has found a place for you. This old couple is willing to join us for a table. It''s the 60th anniversary of their marriage. Let''s learn some experience, because... "

 Chapter 1601

    The man deliberately pause, the eyes are gentle, "I also want to work with you white head to a hundred years."


    Xu Huanxi''s heart softened when she heard that. In fact, she sometimes didn''t know what she was obstinately angry about. Chu Ruming said that she loved her, which was clearly what she wanted, but she just couldn''t let go.


    She lost her mood and appetite in a moment, and said, "I don''t want to eat any more."


    The old lady next to her looked at her with a smile. She only thought that the couple were making trouble, and then she helped to persuade her, "little girl, this can''t work. See how good your husband is to you. You are pregnant now. It doesn''t matter if you are hungry. You can''t be hungry."


    What the old man said was the local dialect of their spring scene. It was warm and gentle, familiar and kind. It was irresistible.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is still wronged, but really do not want to brush the old man''s meaning, and - who let her really want to eat it.


    Well Then she will cooperate with Chu Ru to cheat.


    She simply regarded herself as a pregnant woman, still in a huff and puff manner, "stool."


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi finally let go, immediately attentive and considerate opened the stool, "come, sit here."


    Xu Huanxi sat down and was angry with Chu Ru Si, which was just angry with Chu Ru Si. But the two old people here, she should show meekness and respect. She has a sweet voice and a warm smile. She also uses the local dialect, "Hello, grandparents. I wish you a happy 60th anniversary. You are really enviable."


    The old woman immediately smile, only holding Xu Huanxi''s hand, "are you a local?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, you young people like to laugh. Your grandfather and I are very old. You don''t see how much he follows me now. He used to be fierce. "


    The old man also heard the old woman talking about him, and immediately put in, "old woman, give me some face."


    The old lady laughed, "of course, our old man is really good to me."


    Xu Huanxi looked at the two old people''s face to face, and couldn''t help laughing, "your feelings are really enviable."


    The old woman waved her hand, as if she was shy. "What''s the envy of this? Isn''t it to live a lifetime? I think you are the lucky one. The young man is energetic and kind to you. Just now, I didn''t know how many people I asked for in order to find a seat for you. Nowadays, few boys can do it like this. You should cherish it... "


    After hearing this, Xu Huanxi glanced at Chu Rushi. This is a dialect. Chu Rushi can''t understand it?


    However, when she and Chu''s eyes met, she knew - forget it, Chu must understand, because the man was really smiling! Get it! What do you mean!


    Although it is a dialect, most of the time, what should be interlinked is interlinked. It should not be a problem if you listen to 7778.


    Their position, which can be said to be excellent, is just on the far side of the painting workshop. There are not many people looking at it, and there is no noise. Looking out, they are all scenery.


    In this situation, Xu Huanxi''s nervous tension also relaxed, because the family has an old relationship, she has always liked the elderly, super elderly fate.


    So she started chatting with the two old people. She would gossip about their love history and their sons. Anyway, she just didn''t want to talk about Chu.

 Chapter 1602

    However, the children of the two old people seem to have left, and they haven''t left a child and a half. I heard that They all died for their family and country, fighting on the front line.


    When Xu Huanxi heard this story, he was a little flustered. He accidentally touched the old man''s sadness. How sad it should be for a white haired man to send a black haired man, "sorry, sorry..."


    The two old people were very open-minded. "It''s OK. I''ve scared the children for so many years, and I''ve been open-minded..."


    In Xu Huanxi''s heart, there is a kind of indistinct pain. The most sad thing in the world is to live and die.


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help looking at Chu Ru Si. She didn''t know how Chu Ru Si survived.


    She remembers how flustered she was when the doctor announced that truss had left the world.


    In fact, I really like you.


    But, you may need a lot of patience to rekindle the dead love in my heart.


    Will you?


    Chu Ru Si receives Xu Huan Xi''s attentive eyes, subconsciously holds her cold hand, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Huanxi smiles and shakes her head, but she doesn''t take back her hand. Everything depends on fate. Anyway, she doesn''t want to fight for it.


    The two old people seem to like Xu Huanxi very much. They speak dialect from beginning to end.


    Chu Rushi They don''t have me in their stories. They feel like they are the background board.


    Although Chu Ru Si couldn''t get in the way, he was always helping them to iron the bowl and pour the tea.


    In any case, Chu Rushi''s practical style is very popular with the two old people, and he is constantly boasting with Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi is tired of hearing this. She is not happy and glares at Chu like this. Anyway, she is a grumpy pregnant woman. When she was pregnant, she didn''t give any preferential treatment. Now What''s wrong with truss?


    Have the ability Chu such as shake hands to leave, she absolutely does not stop!


    Soon, the afternoon market will arrive.


    When the receptionist came to them, the two old people''s orders were more reserved and looked more ordinary. They didn''t celebrate the 60th anniversary at all.


    In fact, Chu Ru can see that the people at this table are not rich.


    Although the spirits of the two old people were clean, their clothes were made of ordinary materials.


    Maybe it is because of the 60th anniversary that we are willing to go on this boat.


    Chu Ru Si took over the menu, between the words is also very sincere and appropriate, "two elders, this meal can let the younger generation host?"? I''m ashamed to talk about it. I dare to share the table with you. I don''t know that today is your 60th anniversary, and I haven''t prepared any gifts. It''s fate to meet each other. This meal must be our invitation to the younger generation. I also hope that the two old people will not be polite to us. "


    Chu was afraid to offend the two old people, because It seems that the poor people always care about backbone, he really did not mean any offense, from the heart to the two old people happy.


    What''s more, the children of the old people, for the sake of their family and country, carry a heavy burden and can never come back. These strangers can''t help but be filial to them.


    This is a social responsibility.


    The two old people were very generous, hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed, "of course, I''m very happy."

 Chapter 1603

    Chu such as this just relaxed a breath, have to say, two old people really have mind.


    He asked the two elderly people in detail whether they were taboo and what their preferences were.


    But the two old people seem very casual. If they order two special dishes first.


    Chu said that he just liked such a straightforward old man. He agreed to have dinner with him and let him treat him. He would order whatever he wanted. Without such a polite courtesy, it would not be too good.


    He snapped his fingers and asked the waiter to recommend the main dish here.


    The waiter is also smart, like pouring beans, "we have three dishes to grab, order as soon as possible. This is the braised meat that you must order when you go to the store. Every piece of it is fat and thin. It is simmered with rock sugar. The stewed braised meat is hung with red and shiny sugar color... "


    Chu RUSI nodded. Xu Huanxi liked to eat braised pork, but he never ate much. Girls were afraid of being fat, but he could help them, "here''s one. What about the remaining two specials? "


    The waiter immediately placed the order, and then went on to introduce, "we have a special fish head pot here..."


    "I don''t need this. Our family doesn''t eat fish head." The man''s voice with countless doting, raised his hand to stop the waiter to continue to introduce.


    At this time, Xu Huanxi was enjoying the tableware in front of him. It was really exquisite and picturesque, with the feeling of blue and white porcelain. The water blue painting was very elegant.


    She heard trusses cue her, subconsciously raised her head, "call me?"


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huan Xi''s confused appearance, grinning and rubbing her hair, "do you want to see the menu?"


    "No, you order." Xu Huanxi''s lazy mouth, although sometimes with Chu such as out, she will order, but is very troublesome feeling, because order to use brain, and she now - no! Brain! Son!


    "It''s OK. I''ll have some later." Chu Ru Si also doesn''t care, looked at the waiter, let him continue to introduce.


    The waiter didn''t want the second course, so he immediately went on to introduce it. "Objectively, we can''t miss the squirrel perch here. The sweet and sour squirrel perch, lifelike and like a squirrel on paper, looks very cute. The fish is very tender, with a thick tomato sauce made by the classic method. It tastes sweet and sour, but not greasy. I feel like I have a big appetite. "


    "This is OK." Churus knew that although Xu Huanxi didn''t eat fish head, he ate fish meat. "You have finished the three main courses that you can''t miss. What else is there?"


    "Deler, we have a complete range of dishes here, and Bao Jun is satisfied. I wonder if you want seafood? Our seafood is also first-class. It''s a combination of all kinds of seafood. It''s so fresh that eyebrows will fall off. There are red paste fried crabs, swimming crabs, yellow rice wine as the main ingredients, bright red color, fresh salty smooth tender, many people are repeat customers


    Chu Ru Si smile, this attendant pour is quite can say, "two want."


    After Chu Ru Si, he ordered Huaji, shrimp fried rice, four people, six dishes and one rice. It was a little luxurious, but it was reasonable.


    Chu did not dare to order too much and too expensive. He was afraid that the two old people would not like it. Moreover, he was not a extravagant and wasteful person himself, since he was almost the same.

 Chapter 1604

    As for the dishes ordered by Chu Rushi, the two old men kept nodding. At this age, they were quite good at seeing people. This man is worth trusting. Ordering will take care of people, be sure of the degree, and remember his wife''s taste.


    However, it is a little confusing, that is I ordered three or four seafood.


    However, both of them have great wisdom, and they didn''t say anything after all.


    Although there are many customers in jiangzhinan painting workshop, the speed of serving food is extremely fast. They even make a fun rule. If an hourglass is put there, the hourglass lasts half an hour. If the dishes are not served in half an hour, they will give away the most expensive dish of our shop for free.


    The essence of Chu ruse''s businessman is that he likes the boss''s business philosophy and creativity. To be honest, he doesn''t even mind waiting for him to restore Chu ruse''s living identity and come to the boss to talk about expanding business.


    Soon, the food came up, and the aroma was overflowing.


    The main food in the store is Jiangsu and Zhejiang cuisine, combined with local flavor. Jiangnan flavor is concentrated in this store.


    Chu is such a fuss, is to help you eat, is to help you soup.


    Xu Huanxi was really hungry. He brought food to the two old people and immediately picked it up by himself.


    Food to the mouth, suddenly feel that he is the happiest person in the world.


    Sure enough, there is no sorrow and trouble, it can''t be solved by one meal, if there is, it will be two meals!


    While eating delicious food and looking at the beautiful scenery, what''s the trouble in such a comfortable life?


    Chu such as this saw one eye Xu Huan Xi, this simply don''t eat too wolf, really rare see Xu Huan Xi so sa Huan appearance.


    He picked up the tissue next to him and gently rubbed the corners of the woman''s mouth, with a sense of ridicule, "if you don''t eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu Rushi viciously. She can eat whatever she likes. Do you want chu Rushi to take care of it?!


    The two old people looked at the interaction between the young couple and said with a smile, "you look like us when we were young."


    The old lady also quietly reported, "however, between us, it''s our old man! Ah, now it''s really the improvement of women''s status. "


    Chu Ru Si smiles and squints to enjoy the rare peace.


    Really, after the divorce for more than a month, he really had a hard time.


    Do you know joy?


    Grandfather drinking soup, suddenly looked at Chu such as, "young man, eat something, although beautiful, but you can''t stare at your daughter-in-law, she can''t run."


    Xu Huanxi''s action of eating stopped and glanced at Chu Rushi beside him. The color of powder spread on his face, and the pale color instantly looked better.


    She lowered her head and counted the rice. Churuse was really good. So many delicious things couldn''t block his mouth? What is she doing?!


    Chu Ru Si to two old people smile, use the tone of joke to say the truest words, "who said she can''t run, minute turn around to run."


    This is not his nonsense, it''s Xu Huanxi would have run wild! I ran to Florida a while ago, and I might fly to South City in a while.


    Anyway, I just don''t want to come back to him.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t want to continue this topic. He put a chicken leg in Chu Rushi''s bowl and said, "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb. If it wasn''t for your wrong doing, how could I run away?"


    Tut Tut, it''s really fierce.

 Chapter 1605

    Chu Ru Si smiles. He really thinks that Xu Huan Xi is very fierce today. He doesn''t know if his aunt is here.


    Yes, it''s all his fault. He''s not ready to deny it. Although Xu Huanxi runs to the palm of his hand, he loses!


    "It''s OK. I''ll chase you wherever you go."


    In fact, the interaction between the two people implies each other''s mentality, but in the eyes of the elderly, it is chiguoguo''s love.


    "You two young people are enviable."


    Four people, two pairs of lovers, talking and laughing, beautiful scenery, delicious food, it is a grand event in the world.


    This boat is exquisitely decorated, with pavilions, a pool of lotus swaying, and the feeling of dense water vapor, especially the feeling of fairyland.


    It''s poetic to eat meat, drink wine and drink tea on the boat.


    When you are on the riverside, the breeze is blowing, the spring is shining, the lotus flowers are clean but not evil, and you can even smell the fragrance.


    After a meal, the old man didn''t know how satisfied he was.


    The old man said with emotion that he seemed to miss something. Maybe he thought of his children. "It''s not so busy for a long time. You young people are willing to eat with us. You can always take us to know the new world."


    Xu Huanxi''s heart was sour, and he took the initiative to hold the hands of the two old people, "grandfather and grandmother are so lovely, there must be a lot of people like to chat with you."


    The old lady then laughed, "yes, our neighbors have taken good care of us. At noon today, I slipped out with the old man and wanted to taste the novelty of the boat. Everyone said it was delicious. If you go back tonight, you''ll have to be caught by them to set up wine. "


    Xu Huanxi was relieved to smile. Although he had no country for his old age, he had at least neighbors and family support. "Of course, after 60 years of marriage, it''s a celebration for all of us."


    The granny laughed more and more happily. She suddenly coughed and covered her mouth with a white silk scarf. The more she coughed, the worse she coughed.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t care, but the old woman coughed so much that she couldn''t stop. When she saw the scene, she served tea, poured water, and followed her back, "grandma, are you ok?"


    Suddenly.


    It''s quiet.


    Xu Huanxi watched the white silk scarf dyed with plum blossom.


    Instead, the old lady eased herself and wiped off the corners of her mouth calmly. "It''s OK. When people are old, they always have this disease and that disease. They always have to go there to meet my children."


    When Xu Huanxi heard the old man say this, his nose was a little sour, "grandma, what''s the disease? Is it cured? With advanced technology, don''t give up! "


    The old lady laughed, "it costs a lot of money. There''s no need. When I live to this age, I''m satisfied with my father''s company."


    Chu Ru Si saw this scene in front of him and felt deeply. He forgot which book he was in. He once read a sentence: "the happiest thing in my life is to meet you. When I grow old, you will accompany me, hold my hand, and tell me, sleep at ease, I will accompany you.". In this way, I can close my eyes, go to sleep without regret, and peacefully leave the world that I love and I love.


    This is probably the best love, because you are by my side, even death has not been afraid.


    But if you can live, why choose to die? Listen to the old man, the disease seems to be cured, but It costs money.


    It''s not easy to do.


    He''s a money printer.

 Chapter 1606

    Chu Ru Si looked at the two elders, full of sincerity, "two elders, might as well say, what is the disease, maybe the younger generation can help."


    The old man shook his head, and finally he didn''t say anything. It''s not good to embarrass strangers too much about his own affairs. Even if the young man in front of him is a multimillionaire, the money doesn''t come from the gale. "I really don''t need it. The disease is just like this. The friendship is all in this meal. We''re almost there, and it''s time to go back. You can have more time. "


    Chu such as see the old man so insist, also really not good reluctantly, "good. If you need anything, please contact me. "


    There are always ways for the elderly to accept without burden, such as Social charity or something.


    Chu Ru Si droops his eyes and has already ordered him to go on. He can''t use Chu Ru Si''s identity and name, but he can''t bear to have so many friends. It''s more logical to ask other business owners to help him.


    As Xu Huanxi watched the two old people prepare to leave, he thought of their experiences and felt sad.


    The old woman took Xu Huanxi''s hand and patted it. She suddenly took off her jade bracelet and gave it to Xu Huanxi, "you invite me to dinner with the old man, and I have nothing to repay. When you are pregnant, it should be a gift for the child."


    Xu Huanxi''s nose is sour. The old couple can really repay each other. The jade bracelet looks excellent and transparent. It''s a carry on that has been kept for a long time. "Grandma, it can''t be used."


    The old lady just laughed and put it on Xu Huanxi directly. "No rejection. Anyway, we don''t know who to give it to. Since I''m predestined with you today, I''ll give it to you. I can''t bring it into the coffin, can I? "


    Xu Huanxi took it off in a hurry. It''s really a big sin. He has already given gifts to his children. I''m really sorry to cheat the simple old people again, "I''m sorry, this I''m not pregnant and I don''t have children. Take this gift back. "


    "If so?" The old lady was not too surprised. Instead, she was a little proud. "I''ve already guessed it. I don''t think you''re pregnant. I thought you were just pregnant. However, seafood is cold. Pregnant women can eat it and supplement protein, but it''s not suitable to eat too much seafood, especially in the early stage of pregnancy, but You order three or four seafood at a time, but you don''t avoid it. It''s easy to guess. "


    Xu Huanxi''s face is a little chatty. She''s saying that she''s cheating the old people. She''s really


    Shame and vexation!


    So, he took a vicious look at Chu, and blamed the man. He lied so casually. The man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost!


    Chu Ru Si didn''t expect to see through it long ago, but he didn''t see through it. He liked the two old people''s way of dealing with people. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to hurt the two old people. Except for the happy part of not being pregnant, everything else is sincere. "


    The old man waved his hand, but he didn''t seem to care about it very much


    "We have a child, eight years old." Chu such as direct answer, otherwise, do not know what will be said by Xu Huanxi.


    "Like this..." Granny is still laughing, "your child must be very cute, this jade bracelet to the child."

 Chapter 1607

    Xu Huanxi''s head is really big. It seems that the old man really wants to give something to her. "I thank you two for that child, but he is a boy, not suitable for wearing jade bracelets."


    The old woman seemed rather stubborn, "are you going to have a second child? I''ve heard that with the opening of the national policy, many young people are thinking about having a second child. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi''s face is red, but the bottom of her heart is obscure, there will be no children, she doesn''t want to, Chu Ru Si Neng, she is trying to speak, however, she didn''t have time to say anything, she was interrupted by Chu Ru Si.


    "We can have a second child any time she wants."


    Xu Huanxi directly white Chu such as a look, can''t be born can''t be born, there is a righteous speech appearance.


    On hearing this, the old man gave the bracelet to Xu Huanxi directly, "Hey, that''s to have a baby. I''ll give it to your children in the future."


    Xu Huanxi I don''t know how to refuse. I look at Chu Rushi and ask for help. Oh, duoki?


    Chu Rushi nodded to Xu Huanxi and motioned her to take it down. "Since the old ladies and gentlemen insist so much, we''ll take it down. I''ll prepare a small gift for you. In return for their generous gifts, there will be surprises in their lives. "


    Xu Huanxi listen to Chu such as so say, also no longer twist, anyway Chu such as will arrange good, "that thanks two old people."


    The two old people had enough to eat and drink, so they got off the boat slowly. "Our old people have small intestines and can''t hold too many things. Let''s go first when we have enough to eat. You two eat slowly. My old woman and I still have a lot of activities."


    Xu Huanxi beamed and stood up to say goodbye to the two old people, "OK, you have a good time."


    When the old woman left, she solemnly shook Xu Huanxi''s hand, "little girl, although I don''t know why you are angry, I have to learn to understand each other in my life. He once did something wrong, that is to owe you, he will use this life to compensate. This is the way of husband and wife. They owe each other, get used to each other, and support each other. This is the way they have come in their whole life. "


    Xu Huanxi can hear that the old woman is pleading for Chu ruse. She is really not good at brushing the old man''s meaning. She takes the initiative to hold Chu ruse''s arm. "Grandma, we are young people. We are uncomfortable. I know. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The two old people smile with satisfaction and help each other out of the riverboat.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the two old people left.


    The atmosphere soon cooled down.


    Xu Huan sat down expressionless and continued to eat. Anyway, she didn''t have enough. She felt like she had been hungry for many days.


    Just now, the two old people were eating in a mess. After all, they still wanted to look good.


    But in front of Chu Ru Si, oh, no love, what image does she want?


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huanxi''s wolfing down, and he sighs in his heart. He knows that as soon as the old man leaves, Xu Huanxi must have this face. Even if I really owe millions, you''ll give me a chance!


    He poured tea for Xu Huanxi, "don''t eat so fast, your stomach will be uncomfortable."


    Xu Huanxi slowed down. She liked tea. She picked up the delicate and beautiful teacup and sipped it gently. "Why are you lying to the old man? How embarrassing it was just now!"

 Chapter 1608

    Chu Ru Si turns the tea cup in front of him, with a relaxed look, without reflecting on his behavior just now, "you don''t know what my temperament is. The process doesn''t matter, it''s the result that matters. "


    Xu Huanxi is still indignant, "then why do you pull me into the water?"


    "Ancestors, it''s you who want to eat." Chu Ru Si thinks this person is really What''s more, no matter what, it''s all fate. Cheating can also be the beginning of fate, as long as the ending is good. You are satisfied with what you eat. I''m glad to see that. We are very happy with the old people, and they don''t mind our deception. "


    Xu Huanxi always felt that Chu RUSI had something to say. He slapped his chopsticks on the table and said, "cheating? Yes? Are you complaining that I can''t understand your deception like two old people? "


    Chu Rushi Who can tell him how the conversation got here?!


    He coaxed like Shun Mao. Although he also felt that he really wanted Xu Huanxi to forgive his white lie, his wife was angry


    "No, how dare you? As for me and these two elderly people, they are just white lies, which do not involve the issue of principle. However, the question I asked you is my fault. I will review it and review it deeply. "


    Xu Huanxi Very vexed, Chu such as so direct, simply admit wrong, what can she say? I feel like I can''t find a place to fire!


    She didn''t want to talk too much with Chu, so she just kept on eating with her head down.


    Don''t be angry.


    Chu Ru Si took a look at the jade bracelet on Xu Huan Xi''s hand, "Nah, you have already received the gift from the old man for the second child. Should you consider having a second child?"


    Xu Huanxi immediately clenched her chopsticks. How could she have two children by herself? When she was a hermaphrodite, she said, "if you don''t want me to find another life, you''d better not mention this topic again."


    Chu such as sighed a breath, why is not willing, not willing at all, but at least her words in the meaning is still in place, as long as he does not mention this topic, she will not go to other people to have children.


    He really didn''t like the tense atmosphere, so he half joked, "happy, you don''t have to have psychological pressure, I just need you and nono. I know you''re not in good health. I won''t force you to have a second child. "


    Xu Huanxi really didn''t see such a cheeky person. He didn''t have a life himself. Why did he put the blame on her weakness? She was still suffering from depression at the beginning. Now Chu Ru is so smelly and shameless, so she is not ready to give Chu Ru such a face.


    She slowly put down her chopsticks, calmly and sarcastically looked at the man in front of her, "why should I have psychological pressure? Do I owe you a child? Are you thinking too much? We are divorced. Why do you think about the second child? "


    Chu Ru''s eyes are drooping. It''s over. He stepped on Xu Huanxi''s scales. He''s not I''m kidding. Do you want to get into the relationship?


    "Happy, I..."


    But before he finished his words, Xu Huanxi said, "besides, even if I give you a chance to have a second child, you Don''t you have a baby? "


    Chu Rushi


    No, what is Xu Huanxi talking about!


    Women pick, quarrel with the chin, the fundus is mocking, seems to question his ability.


    He really just pity her body, never let her pregnant, "how do you know, you tried?"

 Chapter 1609

    Xu Huanxi gave a cold hum. Who said she hadn''t tried? As Chu ruse''s wife, well, ex-wife, how could she not have a say in this?


    At first he was wearing a condom, then It''s like letting yourself go, OK?


    At that time, she really wanted to live with him, so she didn''t think too much. Even if she was pregnant, she would live.


    But Once every two or three days, almost three or four months of stable feelings, she has never been pregnant.


    So oh, it''s not that Chu Rushi can''t live. What else can it be?


    Xu Huanxi was very unconvinced, but he didn''t go on with the topic in the end. Forget it, he didn''t get to live. It''s very pitiful.


    At that time, she would give birth to Nuo Nuo. It was just because Xue Jingyun had already died and had no offspring. It was so pitiful.


    Now, think about it this way, she gave birth to Nuo Nuo for Chu Ru Si, which is simply boundless merit, and continued the incense for their Chu family.


    It''s said that the mother''s son is expensive. It''s so hard for him to give birth and raise a child. Why can''t she stay as the empress of Chu Ru''s palace because of this child?


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi suddenly felt that he was in a bad position. He gave birth to a child for him and didn''t take anything from him!


    In the end, the cheap child, is not also happy to shout Chu such a father?


    I can''t. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. The more I think about it, the more I respond. These things are beyond Chu RUSI''s remedy, and But she didn''t want chu to make up for it with hypocrisy.


    It''s boring!


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi don''t speak, think the woman is thought of his power, dare not presumptuous again, since the second child this problem said so much, that directly change one.


    "In any case, the two old people gave us jade bracelets. They were really affectionate and reciprocated. It''s just inviting them to dinner. The jade looks very transparent, and its market price is at least tens of thousands. "


    As Xu Huanxi fiddles with the jade bracelet on his wrist, he feels more and more that it weighs a thousand jin. Isn''t it to invite someone to dinner? The old man is so polite!


    There is always a feeling of taking advantage of others.


    Xu Huanxi white Chu such as is one eye, she guess Chu such as mind, sometimes also guess quite accurate, "you don''t say will prepare a surprise for the old man?"? I guess, maybe you''ve already found someone to intercept the old man. "


    Chu Ru Si smiles. Sometimes, he really likes the tacit understanding between him and Xu Huanxi. With this tacit understanding, he always felt that he should not leave this woman.


    "Yes, the old man is kind-hearted. This kind of gentle person deserves the tenderness of the world." He leaned back in his chair and looked out of the window at the scene, his face full of tenderness, as if he had retreated from the merchant''s mercenary appearance.


    Xu Huanxi felt that she was suddenly hit in her heart. She was inexplicably sad and sad. As Chu said, gentle people should be rewarded by the world.


    But Xue Jingyun.


    That boy, Ben, should die.


    But fortunately, he became Chu like this.


    He is so hard to live in this world, should someone give him a gentle, give him a fair?


    Even now Chu Ru Si, in fact, is a very gentle person, he seems to be mercenary, ruthless, but his heart, is the responsibility of this society.


    In fact, the youth really did not change, is still the gentle person.


    It''s her young heart, it''s her obsession.

 Chapter 1610

    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi looked at Chu in a daze, and his eyes seemed to hide thousands of feelings.


    Her favorite boy is sitting in the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, slowly lifting his lips, which is more beautiful than all the scenery in the world.


    Chu such as this is aware of Xu Huanxi''s eyes, "what''s the matter? Looking at me so straight, I''m afraid I''m not impressed by my masculinity? "


    In the face of the man''s teasing questions, Xu Huanxi blushed, put aside his eyes and continued the topic just now, "I can only say that this old man is lucky to meet you. There are more elderly people in this world, who have no place to live and support for their old age. Maybe no one will collect their corpses when they die. "


    What Xu Huanxi said is the fact, which is the cold and thin fact in the world.


    Chu sighed, "yes, there are thousands of eaves in the world. Everyone''s joys and sorrows are not the same. Happiness is the same, but sadness is different. If you have the ability in the future, you should help more talents. Let''s just say it in a false big empty space. I hope nono lives in a better world. "


    In essence, Xu Huanxi is a kind-hearted person. She thinks that when men talk about social responsibility so lightly, they are full of attractive charm. "It''s OK. I know you are a good person and help each other. How are you going to help the old couple?"


    "What else can I do for you is to go to the hospital for a check-up. If you can save it, you can save it. If you can''t save it, you should try your best to help the old lady realize her wish. This is the fate of the world. Since I am predestined with him, I will help if I can. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, sometimes, I would rather believe that the well-being in this world is the cycle of cause and effect.


    Just as the old couple would not know, they had a meal from the young man when they had a friendly dinner together.


    As Chu Ru Si and Xu Huan Xi would not know, they invited a meal, in exchange for a precious jade bracelet.


    Naturally, the two old couples would not know that three days later, a great good man would donate a sum of money; half a month later, the old lady recovered well because of the smooth operation; a month later, they would take back their jade bracelets.


    That''s the goodwill that''s conveyed in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, when men talk about their social responsibility and responsibility, it is an irresistible charm for women.


    Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "if the world really gives everyone the warmth they deserve, then What about Xue Jingyun? "


    When teenagers jump down from the stairs, are they all desperate?


    In fact, she didn''t know exactly what happened at the beginning, but she had a vague intuition that this matter would never be so simple. There must have been someone behind it. If you think about the most dangerous purpose, this person might still deliberately hurt or even murder.


    Chu Ru was so subconsciously stunned that her gentle eyes fell on Xu Huanxi. "In this world, there has always been little fairness. It''s hard to get a share of the warmth in this world. And I, in fact, have been very lucky, because I have met


    Xu Huanxi was stunned. It took a long time for her to react. Chu Rushi said it was him. If she wanted to speak seriously, she should be worthy of the title. After all, she can be regarded as a mother and son.


    But is it enough to meet me in this unfair life? Can you offset all your grievances and unwillingness?

 Chapter 1611

    Xu Huanxi cold hum, can only say - I simply believe your evil.


    Chu such as this looking at the appearance of Xu Huanxi, smile, three points disdain. He roughly guessed what she thought. Anyway, she would not believe it. No matter how sweet he said, she would not believe it.


    But if she didn''t believe it, he wouldn''t say it?


    I don''t know! I''m partial! Say it!


    "Happy, I know you don''t believe it, but to me, all living beings are bitter, you are sweet. You''re like the only sugar in my miserable life. " Then he put his hand on the back of Xu Huanxi''s hand.


    "OK, I see." Xu Huanxi immediately took his hand back, and the official responded politely. They were all gorgeous and empty sweet words, and they could not be eaten as food, and they were not children.


    A man''s trick to cheat a woman. She believes that she is a pig. She was cheated once by Chu Rushi, but she can''t be cheated twice by him.


    Chu such as this looks at the appearance that Xu Huan Xi resists, can light can''t hear of sigh, "that you? Is there enough warmth in your life to support you through the cold winter


    Xu Huanxi almost immediately thought of her ancestors, Nuo Nuo and her little sisters and brothers, who accompanied her through the cold and heat.


    As for whether Chu Rushi counts or not, Xu Huanxi himself has no answer.


    This person has brought her a lot of warmth and joy, but also brought her irreparable harm and pain.


    But throughout her whole life, there is warmth. She bears the evil of the world and feels the good of the world. "I can only say that there are enough clouds in my life if I make a beautiful evening."


    Bingxin''s words.


    Chu Ru Si smiles. I don''t know if there is him among the people Xu Huanxi thought of just now Certainly not. If so, Xu Huanxi will look at him secretly.


    The bottom of my heart is obscure.


    Originally, I am not a warm part of your life.


    He poured himself a cup of tea and looked out the window at the misty rain in Jiangnan, where Xu Huanxi grew up. No wonder she was so soft and warm.


    Xu Huanxi is still eating and drinking. She was half full with the old people just now, but now she is already seventy-eight.


    "I''m full."


    Chu Ru Si put down the tea cup, leaned over and explored the temperature of Xu Huan Xi, "it seems that there is still a little fever, but it retreats quickly. I think you have a good appetite. I''ll boil some medicine for you later, and it should be cured soon."


    Chu Ru suddenly approaches, and Xu Huanxi looks up to see the man''s eyebrows and eyes, and His lips, and the scab on them.


    "What''s the matter with your lips?" She couldn''t help asking, and even had a kind of intuition, maybe it was her bite, "I was sick last night, what did you do to me?"


    Chu Ru Si touched to touch his lips Cape, seem to think of the taste of last night, smile of special meaning long, "is to feed you a bowl of medicine."


    Seeing Chu Ru''s tone and expression, Xu Huanxi can probably guess The so-called process of drug administration is definitely not suitable for children and cannot be described.


    "And then? What else did you do? While I was sick, I was Are you still not human? " Xu Huanxi fiercely saw Chu such as one eye, that man Oh, last night also picked her clothes!


    Do you want to do something to her, or take off her clothes?

 Chapter 1612

    Chu Ru Si looked at Xu Huan Xi and said, "you should let this girl know how she seduced him last night." my ancestors, I really didn''t do anything. At midnight last night, you were so cold that you went into my arms, OK? It''s nice of you to complain that I didn''t sleep all night last night. I tell you, without touching you, it''s time for you to burn incense and worship Buddha. "


    The man''s words are not as subtle as Xu Huanxi''s, and even deliberately close to her ear, "this is the last time, warning me but give you, next time you want to tempt me like this, I won''t let you go easily, and I will bear the consequences."


    Xu Huanxi''s earlobe was originally a sensitive position. The man came in so rashly that her whole body shrank, but her mouth was still very hard. However, she inadvertently brought a kind of coquetry, "anyway, you just want to bully me, asshole!"


    Chu Ru si then laughed, this is what he thought in his heart, how to recognize it, "yes, I think so, it''s not one day or two, you don''t know?"


    Xu Huanxi bit his teeth, anyway, that is to say, Chu is like this, "then you think less, anyway, we are divorced."


    Every time Chu Rushi heard Xu Huanxi mention divorce, he felt very harsh, "Huanxi, this life is still very long, maybe you will change your mind. I always have to think and rely on something. Otherwise, how can I live when you leave me? "


    Xu Huanxi After that, she didn''t want to discuss this topic with Chu.


    She doesn''t know what she''s feeling now, so Don''t ask her. There''s no answer.


    If Xu Huanxi doesn''t answer, Chu Rushi doesn''t want to ask.


    The two of them had such a quiet confrontation.


    Suddenly, truss''s cell phone rang.


    He picks up, opposite is Ouyang, is reporting the recent situation with him.


    Most of him listened quietly, and occasionally responded with one or two sentences. Although it would involve the important secrets of his suspended animation, he never thought of hiding these secrets from Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi lowered his head to drink tea, but he also heard the relevant key information. Chu Rushi dared to say anything in front of her. For example, he just took advantage of my feign death to relax Chu Wanshi''s vigilance. You should also show weakness properly. When the time is ripe, we''ll fight back, and we have to ask him to sue his grandparents.


    This sentence alone, if she wants to sell it before Chu Wan''s world, maybe a word can be worth 10 million.


    Ouyang over there reported the situation, can''t help but ask some digressions, "President Chu, have you found your sister-in-law?"


    "Well." When Chu Ru Si said this, he looked up at Xu Huan Xi. Xu Huan Xi was studying the set of tableware. The tableware was painted with a pen. It looked like She likes it?


    So, Chu Ru Si in the heart of the dark rub rub down, a while to go, take a set of go, put in his home.


    Later, Xu Huanxi forgives him. When he comes home, he will be moved to see the tableware he once liked.


    "Oh, is everything going well? Is it the beauty? Forget you still have a mess to solve? " Ouyang can''t help crying for his boss when he hears this answer. He finally chases his wife back. When Xu Huanxi leaves, churu is really miserable.


    Chu such as this again saw Xu Huanxi one eye, the beauty is pregnant with a wool, Xu Huanxi is now all over the body is thorn, "No."

 Chapter 1613

    Ouyang a listen to this, helpless sigh, he a bystander, see these two people''s feelings feel tired, nine years ago have bad relationship, nine years later entangled again, "brother, can you handle?"


    Chu such as this pressed to press own eyebrow center, "certainly do settle."


    Otherwise, what else can he do? He can''t give up. Even if he can''t do it in a short time, he can only stretch the front and grind it slowly


    Maybe I''ll be with her all my life.


    Ouyang picked to pick eyebrow, affirmation didn''t settle, otherwise Chu such as the voice of Si also won''t be so depressed, "elder brother, can I talk with the elder sister-in-law?"


    Chu Ru Si knocked on the table, Xu Huan Xi raised his head, a blank look on his face


    "Ouyang is looking for you. Will you take it?" Churuse hands over the cell phone.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t like Ouyang because she hates Chu RUSI. But, well, actually, she doesn''t hate Ouyang.


    Moreover, I heard that Ouyang was in a car accident and almost had an accident.


    So she picked up her cell phone and said, "Ouyang, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister-in-law, you have finally returned home. Our boss is looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally we are looking forward to you." Ouyang is a living treasure as always.


    Xu Huanxi gave Chu such as a white eye, where he just obediently look forward to the stars and the moon, he clearly also chased Florida, "I heard you had a car accident, now how?"


    Chu such as a listen to Xu Huanxi care about Ouyang, the heart instantly imbalance, when the accident happened, he was also in the car ah! Why didn''t Xu Huanxi care about him?


    However, he was sharper than Ouyang min and jumped directly.


    Ouyang grabbed the back of his head with a smile, "it''s nothing, just a few stitches. At that time, the scene was really dangerous. I almost thought I was going to see Yama."


    "That''s good." Xu Huanxi is a little tired of talking, but he answers in a dull way, and doesn''t want to open a new topic.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, I saw a lot of missed calls. I''m sorry, I was in a coma at that time, so I didn''t connect. Are you calling to care about me? "


    Xu Huanxi It''s embarrassing because She was concerned about truess. Didn''t want to care about Ouyang at all, because all the news about Chu Ru''s life and death is unknown.


    Tut Tut, it is clear that there is nothing like this. Ouyang is the one who is injured, but no one cares.


    She coughed a little, and then admitted, "yes, I care about you."


    Ouyang seemed to smile, "sister-in-law, are you kidding? I know you must have come to care about my brother. However, sister-in-law, your news is really fast, my brother just had an accident, not long after your phone came in. I envy my brother for having such a caring little girl. "


    Xu Huanxi can''t hang on his face. He looks at Chu Rushi angrily. It''s not all this person. He doesn''t inform her of his plan to feign death, which is harmful to her So embarrassed.


    Chu Rushi Just talk and keep on cue what he''s doing.


    Ouyang was still chattering there, looking like a matchmaker. "Sister in law, if you care about my brother, you care about my brother. I won''t laugh at you. After all This time he jumped and survived, but no one knew what would happen next time. Maybe, a careless man will be separated forever. You should really care more about him. You don''t know. During your absence, he almost lost his mind thinking about you. Really, I''m not exaggerating. Straight man cried at the scene. "

 Chapter 1614

    Xu Huanxi instinctively refuses anything to do with Chu Rushi, but Ouyang''s words really touch her heart - no one knows what will happen next time, maybe the heaven and man will be separated forever.


    Should we eat when we are hungry and don''t lie when we love.


    Xu Huanxi also wants to be so magnanimous to live, but her disposition changes twist, from childhood to mostly like this.


    Besides, she gave Chu such a chance.


    She came out of the shadow of Jiang Tunan, gave Chu ruse the chance to hurt her, and then Chu became the second son of Chu.


    But even so, she still gave Chu such a chance, and then Chu became Xue Jingyun.


    So, if she gives Chu Ru Si another chance, she would like to know if Chu Ru Si can become an alien?


    People are always like this. Before disaster comes, they will never realize the seriousness.


    It''s like Chu Ru is not dead, her kind of unwilling and pain will not disappear.


    "Ouyang, you are too lenient." Xu Huanxi can''t help but remind.


    Ouyang is silent. Forget it. He can''t deal with the feelings of the boss himself. What can they do?


    Xu Huanxi felt headache and couldn''t wait to end the conversation. He said, "OK, that''s it. You have a good rest."


    With these words, Xu Huanxi returns his mobile phone to Chu Rushi. He turns his head and looks out of the window. In his mind, it is still Ouyang''s saying that heaven and man will be separated forever next time.


    How can subordinates curse their superiors like this?


    It''s boring!


    Chu such as this again explained a few words, hang up the phone, look to the side of unhappy Xu Huanxi, "Ouyang make you unhappy?"


    Xu Huanxi angrily stares at Chu like this one eye, what makes her angry is never Ouyang, but the so-called man in front of her.


    As soon as Chu Ru Si receives Xu Huan''s anger, he doesn''t say anything. My fault, my pot and subordinates are not well disciplined. My pot, making you angry, is still my pot.


    Xu Huanxi is ecstatic to look at the scenery outside the boat. This is the place where she once lived. She hasn''t come back for nine years to have a good look at it. All this is given by Chu Ru.


    As a result, she seldom came back, thanks to Chu.


    It''s really a bad relationship.


    She didn''t go to see Chu. "Why don''t you tell me? Do you mean to see me worried? "


    Chu such as this Leng for a moment just reaction come over, Xu Huanxi said is he feign death thing, his heart instantly entrenched anger, "Xu Huanxi, what do you think? Don''t you think that I''m trying to test your reaction with this? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Chu felt that his heart was broken in a mess, but he had no right to be angry with Xu Huanxi. He knew that she was just worried about him and misunderstood him. He had no choice but to explain to her patiently.


    "No, really not. How can I make fun of such a thing? At that time, the accident was very urgent, because I was dead, and I couldn''t use all the things related to me, including my mobile phone. At that time, the car accident was really serious. Lao Chen was seriously injured, Ouyang was in a coma, and I jumped out of the car. My last call was to call a private hospital for help. "


    "And then the news broke out, like someone was deliberately pushing the flames. Then our instinct is to suppress news. I soon woke up and started to make a comprehensive layout. I was really busy. I didn''t think you would know the news, because I suppressed the news half true and half false, and Florida would not know it by reason! "

 Chapter 1615

    Xu Huanxi, listening to Chu Ru''s tone, had completely believed that she was not angry now, but instead she was a kind of shame -- Florida didn''t know, but she knew.


    She just knew the news, and she was concerned about Chu Ru Si.


    Chu Ru Si immersed in his emotions, squinting at the outside of Jiangnan, did not notice Xu Huanxi quietly lowered his head.


    His hands were clenched into fists, and the green veins on them represented the emotion he forced to suppress at the moment. "Although I was not seriously injured, I also had a concussion. After I arranged the general situation, the Dean forced me to give an injection. When I get my new mobile phone and want to contact you, you have turned it off. According to the calculation of time, you should be on the plane at that time. "


    "Later, there were a lot of things, because it was my sudden death that moved my whole body. I wanted to play realistically, so naturally I had to consider a lot. As you know, the economic confrontation between Chu Wanshi and me, followed by all kinds of collapses, we have to pretend to be defeated, but also to maintain strength, it''s really brain burning. "


    "It''s already busy and chaotic. When I''m awake, I''m always dealing with things. I''ve also called you a few times, but I always turn it off. After you landed in Tongcheng, it was early in the morning. I was just resting. I didn''t know you had arrived. As a result, when I woke up, I got the news that Chu Wanshi was shouting, that is, the ICU emergency you witnessed. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Rushi''s voice suddenly changed, the man''s aura was full of haze, the logic of speaking was a little confused, and the tone was urgent. "In fact, it was Lao Chen who was pushed into ICU. According to the plan, Lao Chen had a holiday that day. I should have sent Ouyang back that day, because Ouyang blocked a lot of wine for me. As a result, I didn''t expect Lao Chen would come to pick us up, and the car accident happened. I had a quick reaction and jumped out of the car, but in order to avoid the car and keep Ouyang and me together, Lao Chen injured himself seriously. But it''s also because old Chen fought with his life, and he saved Ouyang. "


    Xu Huanxi''s heart seems to be half pinched suddenly. She also knows Lao Chen, the middle-aged driver who is dull and loyal. It is said that she is a good Sanda master and a bodyguard of Chu Rushi.


    If it is Mr. Chen who promotes ICU, then


    She was a little afraid to think about it.


    Chu Ru Si stretched out his hand to cover his face, "Lao Chen died for me."


    Yes.


    Old Chen is dead.


    So they succeeded in cheating Chu Wanshi.


    Xu Huanxi''s two-day experience of Chu Ru Si, coupled with the haze of Lao Chen''s death, is filled with depression. Finally She gently put her hand on the back of Chu''s hand.


    Chu Ru Si is living such a hard life. She suspects that Chu Ru Si deliberately pretends to be dead to cheat her.


    She really shouldn''t have.


    It turned out that he really nearly died.


    It turns out that someone really died in that car accident.


    Two people''s hands so hold together, no one said, like trying to heal from all the sadness.


    The world is really quiet. Other people on the boat eat, make noise and laugh. It has nothing to do with them.


    Xu Huanxi quietly looks at Chu like this, in the man''s eyebrows, is all sad, provokes her in the heart is all involved pain.


    Churuse must have been very tired these two days.


    Now she found out that Chu Ru''s eyes were dark green, as if she hadn''t had a rest for several days.

 Chapter 1616

    "So, I''m full. Let''s go back and have a rest." Xu Huanxi finally spoke softly.


    Finally, she had to admit that in this battle, Chu was so tired, so was she.


    Now, she really doesn''t think about anything. She just wants to lie in her familiar old house, close her eyes and wash away all the tiredness of these days.


    Take care of her illness.


    Will Chu such as the body of sadness to appease.


    There are more!!!


    Didn''t Chu Ru Si also say it? He had a concussion!


    Concussion is not to be observed in the hospital for 48 hours?!


    According to the time of the accident, time should not be enough, right? Why would someone let truss out to find her?


    Chu Ru Si also really I don''t care about my body.


    Xu Huanxi thought dully that she could always be so arrogant to Chu Ru and stab him hard, because she knew that Chu Ru was determined and painless at that time.


    But when Chu Ru is really sad, she will always be the first to surrender.


    Oh.


    People who fall in love are losers.


    Chu such as pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, he is a cold-blooded person, long saw the life and death, more often put the pain in the heart, also put the hatred in the heart.


    One day, he had to kill Chu Wanshi and avenge Lao Chen.


    Lao Chen also hated Chu Wanshi, because Chu Wanshi destroyed Lao Chen''s home, but because he had the support of Jiang family behind him, no one dared to move.


    Because there are people who share hatred, Lao Chen has always been loyal to him.


    On the way to punish evil, there will always be sacrifice.


    For Lao Chen, death is a good ending. He died with value and vigor, and After closing his eyes, he can get together with his family.


    Chu so can only comfort themselves, the pain in the heart, continue to solve the problem should be solved.


    Adult men seem to be able to deal with sadness quickly. Chu soon put everything down and returned to his usual style. "I''m ok. I can go through all kinds of ups and downs when I think of you loving me so much."


    "Who loves you, think too much." Xu Huanxi didn''t like to put on feelings, not to mention being teased by men


    Chu such as hand moved, turn over to spread out, will Xu Huanxi''s small hand, hold in the hand pinch, suddenly solemnly apologized, "sorry."


    Xu Huanxi some inexplicable, also forgot to break away from Chu such as the hand, "what?"


    Why did you suddenly apologize to her?


    But I have to say that the appearance of a man''s sincere apology really pokes Xu Huanxi''s heart.


    Chu Ru Si had a little hand of holding Xu Huan Xi, soft, let him like, "sorry, I didn''t inform you in advance, let you so worried."


    "Who''s worried about you?" She has a very hard tongue.


    Chu such as Si just smile, affectionately touched to touch her forehead, "admit to worry about me again how?"? Even if you don''t want to love me, even if there are countless grudges between us, we have loved each other. There is a child between us, which is our constant bondage. "


    Xu Huanxi''s face this just slightly eases some, this man is not so thick skinned finally, Chu such as this even if gave her step down.


    Yes, she was worried. She came back only because of fetters, not because of love!


    Churu''s eyes were filled with tenderness. "I didn''t know you would come back. I''m really glad you came back. I''m really worried about your reckless running back. Can you take care of your body? Otherwise I am also very distressed

 Chapter 1617

    Under Chu''s tender attack, Xu Huanxi instinctively wants to take back his hand, but he can''t, and finally


    Her little hand was lying in the hands of Chu Rushi.


    It''s like it means some kind of compromise.


    Chu Ru so satisfied smile, "well, since you are full, that should be your request, we go back to sleep together."


    Xu Huanxi''s face was full of anger. This man was really aggressive. He was totally different from what he had just indulged in grief!


    She jerked back her hand and kicked it hard.


    However, Chu Ru Si had known her tricks for a long time. She stood up and stepped back.


    The attack failed.


    The more Xu Huanxi thought about it, the more angry he was. Why did he have this kind of fight with him like a little couple?


    I''m not convinced!


    She never said she would forgive churuse!


    Chu Ru Si looked at Xu Huan''s cheery appearance, and her heart was full of pity. She pinched the tip of her nose. "I''ll go to the bathroom, and we''ll go home soon. You''re still ill and need a good rest."


    Xu Huanxi snorted coldly, and turned his head directly. Who is not a patient? Isn''t he a concussion?!


    Hum! It must be a brain shock!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Rushi left.


    Xu Huanxi eats and drinks tea. She just sits by the side of the painting house. The seat is transformed from the railing of the boat, just able to stretch out her legs.


    She simply turned and leaned against the railing, chin in both hands, looking at the view along the river.


    This is her favorite town.


    She walked through so many ancient towns, the most nostalgic, it is spring mirror.


    At this time, she was dressed in simple folk clothes, her hair was scattered at random, her face was the cleanest plain face without any modification, and her white legs were wandering blindly. At this moment, she was left alone again, sitting in the antique boat.


    It''s really like a little girl from the past.


    When she was smiling, she was so innocent that she caught the attention of the people at the table next to her.


    The man revealed a trace of heroism, big gold chain, big gold ring, looks and height, but it is a little bit of middle-aged people should have a small stomach.


    He was drinking tea and was in love with the flaming red lipped little beauty beside him, but At a glance, even the tea overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    This is a fairy falling from the sky.


    As soon as the red lipped beauty next to her saw that her gold owner had been attracted by others, she immediately tried her best and took advantage of the man''s arm with a proud heart, "brother Qin, what are you looking at?"


    Qinzhou he immediately pushed away the woman around him. He knew that the woman around him was wearing heavy makeup, attractive in appearance and good in figure. However, he often saw a lot of people and just enjoyed himself at will.


    He likes this kind of pure little beauty.


    It''s a rare sight.


    No, it''s rare in the world.


    Qinzhou he tidied up his appearance, went directly to chat up, "Miss, are you alone?"


    Xu Huanxi put her hair behind her ears and glanced at the man. She slightly frowned. It was this man. Just now, when she was mainly looking for a table, it was this man who was swearing!


    Now take a closer look, this man Well It''s a little familiar, but maybe Huanxi can''t remember where he met.


    "I''m not alone." Xu Huanxi coldly replied that she is not only a person, she is an immortal, OK?!

 Chapter 1618

    "Miss, you look like my first love." Qinzhou Hezhi looks at the little beauty in front of her and even swallows her saliva. It''s true This little beauty looks really familiar.


    Xu Huanxi was angry and gave the man a cold look. "Sir, I''m the mother of an eight year old."


    "I like experience." Qinzhou he felt more lustful. He couldn''t see that she was the mother of an 8-year-old child. She combined the purity of a young girl with the charm of a woman. She was damned sweet!


    Xu Huanxi I''m sorry, she didn''t! It has to be said that in dealing with that kind of thing, Xu Huanxi is still relatively unsophisticated. She herself resists that kind of thing. Even if Chu Rushi comes to her, she is always considerate of her and will not be too demanding.


    Xu Huanxi is a low-key back home, she does not want to have excessive entanglement, "Sir, I have children, naturally have a husband."


    Really - trouble!


    Just move Chu Ru Si out and use it.


    Qinzhou he thought about it, and suddenly remembered the man beside Xu Huanxi, revealing a sense of disdain. "Miss, I''m serious. If you want to eat, you have to find someone to share a table. This kind of man is not good enough for you, or You left, right? I can give you 100000 yuan a month, so that you will not worry about food and clothing. "


    Xu Huanxi Is it so popular in the small town now? According to her value, if she takes on a big job, it will be more than 100000 a day.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I have a job. I''m not short of money." Xu Huanxi spoke coldly. It''s not her boasting. Her studio has been open for such a long time, and she got a net profit of 1.89 million in the first half of last year.


    Xu Huanxi is quite satisfied with the price.


    After all, she is an ordinary family, and her pursuit of money is not so strong.


    Or, as Chu said, she should call herself an artist.


    Qinzhou he greedily looked at Xu Huanxi, such a cold chick, looking energetic, "Miss, don''t resist so much, give each other a chance. If you know me better, maybe we can talk about more than money. "


    Xu Huanxi feels disgusted. The man has something to say, and he especially emphasizes the word "in depth". Although she is not very experienced in human affairs, she has somehow been involved in the evening performance, and has been taught by Chu Rushi, so she naturally understands the obscure meaning.


    To tell the truth, Chu Ru Si she can''t bear to eat, how about other men, she really has no interest for the moment.


    "I have nothing to say to you, sir." Xu Huanxi stood up, his face was quite gloomy.


    However, Qinzhou he didn''t want to give up this rare beauty. He immediately reached out and grabbed Xu Huanxi''s arm, "beauty, leave a wechat, you can contact me later."


    Xu Huanxi is really not less accosted, but she is the most annoying is this kind of person, lingering, "Sir, please let go."


    Qinzhou he not only did not let go, but even got close to him and greedily smelled the smell of Xu Huanxi''s body. "The fragrance you used is very special. It has the smell of herbal medicine..."


    Xu Huanxi is really disgusted. If others appreciate her, she will smile back. But this man is not appreciative at all. He is greedy and obscene.


    She struggled hard, her voice was serious, "Sir, if you don''t let go, I''ll cry!"

 Chapter 1619

    Qinzhou he immediately changed his face and begged, "little beauty, I really like you. Give each other a chance Besides, I didn''t do anything to you. Do you think they would like to meddle? "


    Qinzhou he is more or less confident in himself. He is good-looking, and he is not short of money. He is also very good at that aspect. He can almost catch any kind of woman he wants. He doesn''t believe how long this little beauty can last?


    "Let go! Asshole Xu Huanxi is anxious and angry. He is a real jerk. He has no face and no skin. He is even more annoying than Chu Rushi!


    She had a low fever on her body, but she was a little dizzy after such a struggle. Holding her head, she could hardly stand.


    The next moment, however.


    There is an iron arm ring on her waist, so she fell into the man''s strong arms.


    Chu Ru Si.


    She was really dizzy, so she leaned over directly, holding the clothes on the man''s shoulder in one hand, and the other hand was also held by the obscene chatting man.


    Chu Ru Si just came out of the bathroom, saw this scene in front of him, and was furious.


    He forcibly grabbed Xu Huanxi back, put his arm around Xu Huanxi, and held the man''s wrist with the other hand. His voice was low and oppressive, "don''t you understand? My woman told you to let go


    If it wasn''t for Xu Huanxi''s low profile, if it wasn''t for his current status, he really I just killed the man.


    Qinzhou he''s hand began to cramp, and he didn''t know what the man who suddenly appeared did. His hand seemed to be suddenly unable to exert his strength, and he was strongly pulled away by the man.


    He was very unconvinced, staring at the man wearing sunglasses in front of him viciously, "who are you?"


    Chu such as so smooth grab Xu Huanxi back, ignore the man''s clamor, looking down at the pale Xu Huanxi, "how are you?"


    Xu Huanxi back to Chu such as the arms, inexplicably feel at ease, by the man so protect in the arms of the feeling, simply not too good.


    At the moment when she fell into Chu Rushi''s arms, she even had a crazy idea. As long as she nodded, such a proper guard would accompany her all her life.


    "It scared the hell out of me." Xu Huanxi didn''t notice that when she opened her mouth, she was all coquetry.


    Qinzhou he looked at the interaction between men and women in front of him. He became more and more dissatisfied. He fell in love with the little beauty. How can he be so coquettish in other men''s arms?


    What''s more, it''s still this kind of man, who even invites his own woman to dinner and wants people to share the table! You''re not going to line up? Or is there not enough money?


    He won''t forget the attitude that this man came to ask for the table, which can be said to be very respectful and humble.


    Hum, a man should be as tough as he is!


    I don''t know what''s the matter with this little beauty''s eyes. I like this kind of man!


    "Little beauty, is that why you refuse to talk to me? You didn''t see that he begged me just now, so you almost fell on your knees. What do you like about him? I''m still wearing a pair of sunglasses on a cloudy day. Don''t you know how to pick up sunglasses indoors? "


    Chu RUSI naturally knows that this is not He''s dead. You want to keep a low profile?


    Xu Huanxi heard this wretched man say so, Chu is like this, the moment is not happy! Chu just bowed her head to this kind of man for her sake. She didn''t want the boy she liked to be humiliated like this and directly open up to him

 Chapter 1620

    "I don''t care what I like about him. It''s none of your business. The point is, I don''t like you!"


    Xu Huan was overjoyed and looked up and down at Qinzhou he with disdainful eyes. "I don''t want to see what you look like. Your face is oily, your belly is big, your manners are vulgar, and your body is covered with gold chains. It''s not worth a jade bracelet for me!"


    Many of them have noticed the farce here because of their entanglement and Chu Ru Si''s heroic rescue.


    Point, whisper.


    Chu thus looks at Xu Huanxi to smile, as if this world can only see this one person. He was a little angry, but when he saw how Xu Huanxi defended him, well, he was not angry and satisfied. X


    Xu Huanxi didn''t notice Chu rushe''s eyes. All she knew was that when she looked at the wretched man in front of her, she couldn''t get angry. It was like they had been feuding for many years. "At your level, you dare to compare with my husband. Are you out of your mind or have bad eyes? He''s fighting with you. That''s because he looks up to you. I really appreciate you. I didn''t agree just now, otherwise I can''t eat this meal


    Chu such as this listen to Xu Huanxi this words, can''t help but some flutter, Xu Huanxi actually admitted his husband identity! What''s more, it''s like a lioness ready to go to defend him so fiercely.


    When Xu Huanxi finished, he couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing his baby, "my daughter-in-law is great."


    Xu Huanxi: "blushed. When so many people look at him, what does he kiss?


    Lao she says that the blushing of women in the world is better than a long dialogue.


    Qinzhou he, in full view of the public, was forced to leave by Xu Huanxi. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He could only point at Xu Huanxi angrily, "you! You X


    Chu Rushi frowned and pointed at his woman in front of him, but he forced Qinzhou he''s hand, "your mother didn''t teach you, don''t point at others casually"


    Qinzhou he was so touched by Xu Huanxi and crushed by Chu Rushi, trying to find his own place, but he couldn''t do it, and could only repeat, "what''s the matter with me Just want to get to know this lady. Why are you so nervous? We are all polite. Can''t you sit down and have a good chat? Just now you want to join the table. Just sit down and eat together. "


    Chu such as cold hum a, "sorry, we don''t want to know you." He snapped his fingers and called the waiter, "pay the bill."


    reverent and respectful look at the menu. The service is very in place. "1380, sir, are you Alipay, WeChat, credit card or cash?"


    Qin Zhou Qi Qi, but directly knocked on his own table. "We also pay the table, you see how much it has spent"


    waiter is divided into fatigue, but customers are God, he only I can see Chu like this.


    Chu such as this raises a hand, a pair of indisputable appearance, "have nothing to do, he checks out first."


    The waiter immediately went over dogleg, "a total of 5670, I don''t know about you, sir"


    before the waiter finished asking, Qinzhou he immediately took out a stack of cash, put 60 pink bills in front of everyone, and gave them directly to the waiter, "the service is very good, others are tips."


    Chu Ru Si can''t help laughing out, low voice in Xu Huanxi ear tease, "you this admirer is very interesting."


    What the hell! div

 Chapter 1621

    Xu Huanxi was originally encircled in Chu Ru''s arms. As soon as the man lowered his head to speak, the breath sprayed on her ears. She could not help twisting her body, and then replied in a low voice, "what''s an admirer? He doesn''t deserve it, OK! All my admirers have a threshold. "


    Chu Ru Si smiles. Yes, their baby is the best. There are so many men willing to kneel down under his pomegranate skirt, but he is the only one who can die under the peony.


    Qinzhou he domineering end accounts, pick, defiant look at Chu such as this, but Chu such as this does not care, with Xu Huanxi is talking and laughing with the tune of love.


    His face was almost like a pig liver color, as if he was hiding a lot of anger, especially when he saw the little beauty in the man''s arms, but he was itching


    after the waiter settled the bill for Qinzhou he, he was very satisfied with the generous tip. You see, men''s jealousy is good for them


    he looked at Chu more respectfully, no I know if this gentleman will also tip, "Sir, you"


    truss took out a black card from his wallet and said, "swipe the card."


    Although there was no tip, but adhering to a good service attitude, the waiter''s smile did not change much, and who dares to be reckless in front of the black card


    at the moment when the waiter was about to swipe the card, Xu Huanxi suddenly thought of something and took away the card, "sorry, I''ll scan the code to pay." Then, she has picked up her mobile phone, and Chu Rushi''s card can''t be swiped. Why should a dead person swipe his card to cheat his body?


    Chu Rushi saw that Xu Huanxi put the card back into his coat pocket, and soon understood the intention, but Xu Huanxi thought about it for him comprehensively.


    The woman wanted to run away from him, but she was still so kind to him.


    Joy, the more you are like this, the less likely I will let you go in my life.


    I''m not going to do anything, I''m just going to hang on.


    Qinzhou he saw that this meal was paid by Xu Huanxi, and he had something to say, "Ai Ai Ai, what''s the matter with you? You come out to eat with women, don''t know how to pay? You are so short of money, you still use a black card to pretend, I don''t think you can pay at all!"


    He humiliated Wang Chu like this, and looked at Xu Huanxi attentively, "beauty, you don''t have to give this meal, I''ll pay for it."


    Xu Huanxi finished the account transfer quickly and looked up at Qinzhou he lightly. "If you have any opinions, my man can eat by his face. I raise him!"


    A word I raised, it''s loud.


    Although it is in full view of the public, but Chu such no opinion, no half embarrassed.


    After all, it''s a skill to eat by your face.


    The doctor also said that he has a bad stomach and is suitable for soft food.


    Moreover, the beginning of his marriage with Xu Huanxi was because Xu Huanxi wanted to support him.


    Now, it''s just going back to the starting point.


    Qinzhou he is so angry that he wants to spit blood. Now he can''t understand this little beauty. He is the one who should be pampered. How to deal with things like this.


    He spat and looked at Chu Ru Si with disdain, "with you, you are still the little beauty''s pet, a big man, eating by face, what do you mean?"


    Chu Ru Si just laughed, sorry, he is thick skinned, "this gentleman who can''t eat by face, you are CHIGUO''s envy, jealous of my talent and beauty. My baby and I are willing to fight each other and get each other''s support. What does it have to do with you as a stranger "


    x


    xdiv

 Chapter 1622

    Qinzhou he: "I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless, and I''m so proud to be a human pet!


    How can such a man compare with him? The little beauty is really blind!


    Could it be that he is very powerful? If he is, he may have a chance to win. Qinzhou he thought obscenely, showing a smile of unknown meaning.


    Chu such as this wrinkly frown, this man really owe beat! If he again words, Chu such as afraid oneself really can''t control, even if expose identity, also want to work with this person to the end!


    Xu Huanxi really doesn''t want to entangle with Qinzhou he any more. I don''t know why. The feeling on this person makes her familiar and uneasy. "Let''s go, I''m tired."


    "Good." Chu such as this pity Xu Huanxi, nature is what Xu Huanxi said, directly hugged her to leave.


    Next to the boat, there is a boat, which is responsible for sending customers back to the shore.


    Chu Rushi first stepped on the boat, after standing firm, stretched out his hand to the woman on the boat, looking like a gentleman.


    Xu Huanxi bit his lip and finally extended his hand out.


    In the warm spring, the hands of men and women are holding together.


    Qinzhou he looked at the man who left with a gloomy face, and the little woman he held in his arms. He even walked so gracefully.


    He angrily kicked the stool next to him, and the red lipped beauty immediately came up to appease him. However, Qin Zhou he seemed to be even more agitated, and no one was more happy with the computer terminal than Xu:


    it was just the right beauty.


    It''s fascinating to see.


    "Get out of here!"


    He looked at the men and women who disappeared at the end of the dock, and he secretly decided that they were just one to be maintained, not to be afraid.


    He has to get this kind of beauty.


    Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi walk out of the boat. The man''s hand is always confined to the woman''s waist. Xu Huanxi tries two or three times, and gives up when he can''t break it.


    Chu such as the Xu Huanxi back to the car, "baby, do you want me to accompany you to go shopping, I want to buy you some clothes."


    Xu Huanxi felt puzzled, "why do you want to buy clothes"


    "otherwise, do you want to always use the next door aunt''s clothes?" Chu Rushi thought that Xu Huanxi looked good in everything, but it was not decent to wear other people''s clothes all the time.


    "I''m not going to be here long." Xu Huanxi is a little impatient. She is deeply attached to this small town, but she is also afraid to return to this place. Everyone here is familiar with her, and everyone here stabs her with the most painful knife.


    "Even if you say so, we''ll have to stay here for a day or two. After all, you just invited me to sleep with you "


    Xu Huanxi:" what a piece of shit! She just pitied Chu ruse, but she just had a brain pumping. She didn''t expect Chu ruse to climb up the pole!


    However, she could have a rest and then leave. She was so tired that she rushed back to Tongcheng all night before and waited outside the hospital all night. She was ill again last night and seemed to have not had a good rest for a long time.


    Moreover, Chu Rushi''s head still has concussion. Naturally, he also needs rest. He can''t drive for four or five hours to go back to Tongcheng. X


    "OK." Xu Huanxi finally let go.


    Chu such as this is to continue to climb up the bar, "we go back to rest for a night, good spirit."


    After a pause, he tentatively said, "then, you have to accompany me to dig the grave. After all, I''m still alive. It''s not lucky. It always makes people feel gloomy. " div

 Chapter 1623

    Although Xu Huanxi also congratulated Chu Rushi for the rest of his life, he didn''t let go, "don''t you nearly have a chance to use it this time? Anyway, you have to fight with Chu Wanshi to save the tomb. Maybe you still have a place to live."


    Chu Ru knows that Xu Huanxi''s mouth is hard and his heart is soft, and he doesn''t care much. "I have a wife and children on the Kang. How can I be so stupid to die? This tomb has to be demolished. Don''t you curse your husband?"


    Xu Huanxi''s words stop. It''s the Qingming Festival in about two months. She will bring Nuo back to worship every year, for fear that Xue Jingyun won''t be cared about.


    If the tomb is demolished, nono will ask what to do at that time.


    can I say that your father cheated the corpse?


    however, she did not refuse Chu ruse''s reasonable request in the end. If she was alive and someone arranged a tomb for her, she would feel extremely helpless.


    Moreover, she is afraid that this is a curse, she is afraid Chu such as really can''t pass this pass, want to enter that doomed grave.


    So destroy the grave first.


    I hope you can win this battle. You can understand such an obscure mind.


    well, she would like to make a solemn statement that her position is out of fetters, not love.


    In this way, they will stay for two days, even if they rush back to Tongcheng the next afternoon.


    "All right." Xu Huanxi feels that she has a headache, so she can buy clothes. Anyway, she hasn''t lived in the town for a long time. She used to pity her ancestors and nono, and she didn''t dare to come back for fear that they would be disturbed by the past.


    Now if it was Chu ruse, an outsider who had nothing to do with her, it could be said otherwise.


    Chu Rushi is worthy of the straight man aesthetic, she chose a new spring floral dress for Xu Huanxi, a soft and slightly sexy nightgown for her, and even a close fitting clothing for her.


    Xu Huanxi felt puzzled. She never thought that one day she would take Chu Rushi, or Xue Jingyun, to a clothing store in Chunjing.


    However, I have to say that this feeling is not bad.


    As long as she doesn''t deliberately think of the damned man beside her and loves other women for 9 years.


    As long as you hold Chu''s hand, Xu Huanxi''s heart is full of sweet bubbles.


    Maybe, every woman once thought, holding the hand of the man she likes and taking him to see her childhood.


    When we are in love, we always like to talk about each other''s experiences. I especially like to tell each other interesting stories about my childhood.


    Maybe it''s because looking back from a long time, even the absurd things he once did would sound particularly interesting. Unfortunately, he didn''t spend that long time with himself.


    I want to tell you what made me who I am today.


    I want to tell you how naughty or clever I was when I was a child and what interesting things I did.


    Sometimes, by understanding a person''s childhood, we can better understand him, know his background of growth, and know his context. X


    sometimes, I not only want to know about his childhood, but also want to go back to his childhood and experience those things with him.


    When Xu Huanxi was still a girl, she wanted to take the boy she liked to her childhood, so that he could know more about her and let him love her more. X


    but div


    is a pity

 Chapter 1624

    At that time, the teenagers she liked didn''t like her.


    At that time, Xue Jingyun didn''t like Xu Huanxi!


    Therefore, these secret fantasies in her heart have never been known.


    Now, Chu Ru Si accompanies in her side, accompanies her to walk through her familiar scenery, is like to compensate her once all not perfect.


    As we all know, when I was a child, I can''t go back. It''s a romantic act to take my beloved to the place where I lived when I was a child.


    Chu Ru Si seems to be very interested in everything around him. He holds the things he just bought in one hand, embraces Xu Huan Xi''s waist in the other, occasionally lowers his head and gently asks Xu Huan Xi some questions.


    Xu Huanxi felt that the snow peak in her heart was collapsing in a sudden manner.


    Churu, damn it! Are you going to attack her so easily? Xu Huanxi feels that he is useless. He is not afraid to be killed again by Chu Rushi because he is so easy to release his feelings.


    for example, he is really an alien. When he leaves in the future, he will tell her that our species is not suitable.


    However, Xu Huanxi couldn''t control her softened posture completely. She became a tour guide who would answer all the questions. Chu just answered whatever she asked, and she looked very clever.


    Chu Ru Si is now in the beautiful spring, bowed his head and fed Xu Huanxi a local handmade sugar, "Huanxi, you grew up in a beautiful place, I''m glad to see the traces of your previous life, I seem to know you better, and even can imagine what you used to look like."


    Xu Huanxi has the nature of an artist. She has no resistance to literary words and behaviors. Let''s look at the place where you grew up as a child and let him feel and imagine your childhood. XX


    Chu RUSI is really satisfied. If Xu Huanxi is not a little tired, he will definitely walk around the town instead of simply buying some clothes and food.


    See if he can find a way to let Xu Huanxi change his two-day itinerary to three days, and then take him for another day.


    He is really curious, a person''s childhood life, also decided his present.


    Therefore, he wants to go to the place where Xu Huanxi stayed when he was a child, which will make him know her better.


    He wanted to see the scenery she had seen, eat the delicious food she had loved, and know her three aunts and six aunts and her neighbors. All these worldly things are actually part of Xu Huanxi. They have melted into Xu Huanxi''s blood and become today''s little beauties.


    Thanks to the mountains and rivers here and the strange people, who have cultivated a good daughter-in-law for me.


    "Huanxi, this small town is really beautiful. Let''s stay for two more days, and you can show me around." Chu Ru carefully tried, and he also knew that Xu Huanxi didn''t like to go back to this small town.


    Xu Huan is happy and silent. Recently, she is really free, and she really wants to visit this small town far away from her for nine years. "Well, it depends on the mood."


    "Joy, remember you told me about your childhood. Now I can almost imagine it." Chu Rushi''s eyes are all gentle, and suddenly stops. He kisses Xu Huanxi''s lips with lightning speed. "I''m just a little sorry, why didn''t I know you early"


    Huanxi, why didn''t I recognize you.


    Otherwise, maybe they started talking about love in high school. div

 Chapter 1625

    Xu Huanxi''s face turned red. In public, what did Chu Rushi do? "I warn you! Don''t touch me! The saber you gave me is still in my hand X


    women''s threats are loud and clear.


    It''s a pity that the blush is so cute that it doesn''t seem threatening at all.


    Chu so just don''t counsele, last time the relation didn''t ease, Xu Huanxi all loathe to stab that knife into her heart.


    Not to mention now.


    "Happy, I really want to see you grow up. I want to know the people you love and the people who love you. I want to know your joys and sorrows. I want to know every bit of your life He went on talking about the greed in his heart.


    Originally, when you fall in love with a person, you are eager to have his past, present and future in your hands. X


    Xu Huanxi really can''t stand it. This is the person she loves, saying the love words she wants to hear. X


    however, people''s fantasy is always too good, the reality will be too cruel.


    She clenched her teeth and interrupted Chu Ru''s enthusiasm. "Don''t think about it. I''m not as beautiful as you think."


    Chu Ru Si smiles and winks at Xu Huanxi, "I will love you in the past, and I will love you even more today. And you have to have faith in yourself and in me. "


    Xu Huanxi chuckled, confident that a wool, who is in high school three years, like another woman, like to die!


    Anyway, it''s not her Xu Huanxi!


    Love words are always pleasant to hear, but Xu Huanxi knows better than anyone else. It''s just talking.


    Can Chu such as this also really is what all dare to say, he clearly knew her earlier, also didn''t see him like her.


    If I had known her since I was a child, maybe she would have witnessed that Chu like all kinds of little girls.


    Tut Tut, churuse is a logical person. How can she say such kind of love words without thinking?


    so, Xu Huanxi is very calm. In the face of churuse''s love words, she takes them as the wind in her ears, gently blows them, turns around and forgets them.


    After shopping, the two went back to Xu''s house.


    Xu Huanxi washed the clothes and borrowed the washing machine from her mother. She was gentle and polite, but not enthusiastic.


    It''s auntie. She''s very attentive.


    Chu Rushi: "I don''t know why. I always think this scene is a little strange. Why does his daughter-in-law feel a little cold face?


    is there a holiday between her and aunt?


    Xu Huanxi borrowed a hair dryer to dry her new clothes.


    She didn''t come back for a long time. She borrowed a lot of things, including hot water for bathing.


    Aunt is very enthusiastic for Xu Huanxi prepared a medicine bath, "your body is not good thoroughly, quickly go in again bubble.". Last time, Xiao Chu took a bath with you, and he certainly wouldn''t press the acupoints. Today, my aunt took the initiative to press the acupoints for you "


    for such a long time, Xu Huanxi only knew that Xiao Chu took a bath with you


    and Chu Ru took a bath with her


    instantly, her face turned red.


    Seeing Xu Huanxi''s appearance, she couldn''t help joking, "how could she blush so easily"


    after all the tossing, Xu Huanxi put on the new pajamas Chu Rushi picked for her, and lived in her boudoir, swinging her legs on the carved bed.


    At this moment, Chu Ru Si is boiling medicine for her outside.


    Yes, it is. div

 Chapter 1626

    The man''s hands of strategizing should have directed the world and turned the clouds over. At this moment, a man who is so expensive now is sitting in front of a small stove, holding a big dandelion fan and patiently cooking medicine for her.


    That Chinese medicine is the most difficult, pay attention to how much water boiled into a bowl of medicine, but also pay attention to the fire, which is really a lot of skills.


    However, he is such a golden man, but because she did so.


    Xu Huanxi looked at it with emotion.


    The fragrance of medicine filled the air, and the man''s face appeared and disappeared in the fireworks.


    Xu Huanxi body weak, lying on the bed for a while fell asleep, when Chu Ru Si came in with medicine, he saw the woman''s innocent face.


    He squatted down gently, looked at his girl carefully, and even rushed to kiss her.


    However, Xu Huanxi is just a shallow sleep, the kind of light touch, because it is on the sensitive lips, she opened her eyes, just to see Chu such as back away.


    She sat up on the bed, not in any special mood, but gently wiped her lips, "when a woman is asleep, you are really promising, taking advantage of the danger."


    Chu such as this picked pick eyebrow, this words said not salty, but there should be no angry ingredients in it, since he said he took advantage of the danger, then he gave Xu Huanxi performance a aboveboard.


    Because Chu Ru Si saw Xu Huan Xi for a long time, the medicine in the hand just warmed at this time.


    He took a big drink, held the woman''s face directly, and couldn''t help but cover it.


    Xu Huanxi is not stupid either. When she saw Chu Rushi''s action, she immediately knew what the man wanted to do, "no"


    she didn''t finish her words. In the face of the man''s sudden attack, she could only close her lips.


    However, Chu Ru Si is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He knows each other''s way and no longer holds her face. Instead, he buckles her back with one hand and holds her chin with the other hand.


    A series of movements, skilled to death.


    Bitter medicine, so poured in, Xu Huanxi''s whole face wrinkled into a ball, out of instinct swallowing.


    The extra Brown comes out of the corner of the mouth, winding and harping.


    However, after this mouthful of medicine is fed, the man doesn''t stop. Instead, he gains an inch, like the intimacy after warmth.


    Xu Huanxi was very upset. She was not without hands and feet. She was sitting on the bed, looking up and letting Chu Rushi bully her.


    thinking about this, she resisted pushing Chu Rushi, but the damned man pressed her on the bed, took a big sip of medicine and pressed her hands on her head.


    Xu Huanxi is really convinced!


    Yesterday, she was in a daze, and Chu just gave her medicine like this. Today, she is sober, and this man has a lot to gain.


    however, this is her boudoir and her bed, and she really doesn''t want to pester her too much. If you push me like this, maybe more than half of the Chinese medicine will be wasted.


    Just be nice.


    Ah, it''s very annoying, Chu Ru Si is really annoying!


    After a bowl of medicine is fed, they are also entangled together. Xu Huanxi is pressed by Chu Ru Si. All he knows is that the man''s chin is on her shoulder, and his low breath falls into her ears. X


    it seems that they are all emotional sounds. X


    Xu Huanxi can''t stand the bewitching of men. It''s just a kiss. Who knows what the hell Chu Ru thinks! div

 Chapter 1627

    It''s all hot in the ear.


    Xu Huanxi''s body shrunk a little, and twisted uneasily. He glared at Chu as fiercely, "let go, get up, you take advantage of this again, I''m really angry!"


    Really, once he let go of a man, he would climb up the pole completely.


    Chu Rushi moved his body and lay beside Xu Huanxi, with his arm around her waist. "Well, now that the medicine is finished, have a good rest, eh"


    Xu Huanxi is also very tired. He resisted pushing Chu Rushi''s arm and said, "let go! Go down! This is my bed


    Chu was so obedient that he released his hand and lay side by side with Xu Huanxi. He didn''t touch Xu Huanxi any more. "I won''t disturb you. Have a good rest. Let me lie here. I want to be closer to you. I promise I won''t move you. I know you''re tired and I''m tired too. I just want to have a good rest with you. "


    Xu Huanxi wants to talk and stop. At last, he can only hum and turn his back to Chu Rushi. No matter what she says, Chu Rushi won''t get out of bed!


    This man is very bad!


    Chu Ru Si turns to look at Xu Huanxi''s thin back. She just lies there with beautiful lines, delicate side face and weak shoulder line. As long as he looks at it not far away, he feels very satisfied and at ease.


    But as for whether he really doesn''t touch Xu Huanxi, he can''t guarantee it.


    When he is sober, he can try to restrain himself, but who can say exactly what happens when he falls asleep? No matter what, he is now successfully staying in Xu Huanxi''s bed.


    Then everything is possible.


    Soon, Xu Huanxi fell into a shallow sleep, one is really tired, the other is the drug effect.


    Breathe evenly.


    Chu such as this looking at Xu Huan Xi sleep of Han sweet, a burst of tiredness hit, his vision also began to gradually confused.


    Spring afternoon.


    It''s raining, it''s a good time to sleep.


    When I wake up again, it''s already night.


    Xu Huanxi opens her eyes in a daze. Maybe it''s because it''s raining and it''s night. The temperature is a little cold. She actually nests in Chu Rushi''s arms and grabs the man''s clothes cleverly.


    I don''t know whether she took the initiative to get into Chu ruse''s arms, or Chu ruse took her in the past


    but no matter what the beginning, the end now is that she sleeps in Chu ruse''s arms.


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is a roar of pain, bored to death, bored to death, Chu such as hate to death!


    In the end, she burrows around in Chu Ru Si''s arms and is not willing to go out.


    well, it''s really fragrant.


    Relying on men''s arms, is extremely safe, in this dripping spring rain, will not feel cold at all. X


    who asked her to do nothing about this man?


    Xu Huanxi listened to the man''s heartbeat, like a lullaby, her eyelashes trembled, and she fell asleep again.


    Of course, she didn''t know that it was Chu who felt the cold and took the initiative to hold her in her arms.


    Even in the subconscious, a little wind, the man put her in his arms, like a shelter for her harbor.


    They are like travelers who have not rested for a long time.


    Finally, I got to the secret place in the rumor and slept till dawn.


    When Xu Huanxi wakes up, the sunshine just comes in from the small porch window. Last night, it rained all night, washing the small town. The green bricks and tiles, the flowing water, are more charming. div

 Chapter 1628

    Xu Huanxi gets up in a daze, and Chu Rushi seems to have got up.


    When she looked down, she saw the red mark on her neck


    !


    So, she didn''t realize how dead she was sleeping. Churuse planted so many strawberries on her body


    and churuse was such a jerk! Don''t you agree not to touch her?


    Oh, man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost!


    It''s not that he didn''t cheat me, but I let him cheat me.


    Xu Huanxi fidgety scratched his hair, can only turn his mouth, get out of bed in a daze.


    Her clothes were ready and neatly folded on the next table.


    She reached for it and felt it. It was dry and warm.


    Yes.


    It''s humid in the south of the Yangtze River, especially in this rainy day. The clothes are not thoroughly dry.


    Xu Huanxi is a person who hates dampness, although she likes the misty rain in Jiangnan.


    Churusi knew her temperament and had already dried these clothes with a hair dryer in advance.


    He was so careful that her nose was sour.


    She dropped her eyes and took off her pajamas. When she picked up the clothes, the blush spread on her face. Well, he! X


    he


    Xu Huanxi suddenly didn''t know what to say. Well, he always felt that the scene of a big man blowing around with a woman''s intimate clothes and a hairdryer was a little embarrassed, a little funny, and even a little astringent.


    I don''t know what Chu Rushi did to these intimate clothes. He must have touched and rubbed them. Well, maybe he even had a kiss.


    Once had this kind of strange Association, Xu Huanxi discovered that if she put on this close fitting clothes, she would be a little fanciful.


    Her face was redder and seemed to spread to her white body.


    She shakes her head and suppresses the wishful thinking. She has no choice but to put it on.


    Don''t you wear it!!! X


    just as she was changing her clothes, her door suddenly opened.


    "Happy" man''s voice, strange stop half.


    For a moment, super invincible was very quiet.


    At this time, Xu Huanxi''s backhand is behind her back, just showing the female curve.


    Chu such as a hand on the doorknob, a hand just bought breakfast.


    He never thought that he would see such a wonderful scene when he opened the door.


    The little girl he loved, with her sleepy, messy hair, most of which was spread on her bright back, stood in a dazzling spring day with elegant posture and was wearing clothes.


    Last night''s pajamas were on the stool next to her. The trace left on her neck by him this morning seems to be a shallow powder.


    Early in the morning, I saw this kind of fragrant and gorgeous scene, which made Chu Rushi''s beautiful and beautiful suddenly come to my mind.


    He can''t help thinking angrily, this woman is to deal with him!


    For Chu rushes in suddenly, Xu Huanxi is very flustered at first, and even screams, "get out"


    however, she finds Chu Rushi standing at the door as if she didn''t hear him, staring at her.


    Xu Huanxi was furious to death, but she was so panicked that she seemed too small, so


    she picked up the floral dress and put it on her body calmly and elegantly, with a smooth and natural tone, like an old driver, "when you enter a girl''s room, don''t you know you want to knock on the door"


    Chu Ru Si watched Xu Huanxi put on a fluffy fairy dress and a tassel of Kiwi green loose coat.


    Bit by bit, covered the original temptation. div

 Chapter 1629

    Chu such as some hot and dry unbearable, this should be put in peacetime, he must directly go up, will her clothes off, ferocious said, "wear what wear anyway will also be taken off."


    However, today


    Chu could only restrain all her palpitations, stepped back and knocked on the door perfunctorily. X


    Xu Huanxi: what make complaints about what to do? What should be seen at this time? What should be seen is seen by him. OK,


    , she dressed and looked back at Chu.


    Her heart is cold, anyway she is not ready to forgive Chu such as, also not ready to let him touch, let him suffocate.


    Chu Rushi came in and put his breakfast on the table. He couldn''t help saying that Xu Huanxi was trying to regain his face. "How old are you, changing clothes in the room? Don''t you know how to lock the door? Fortunately, it''s me who comes in. If it''s other bad people, what can you do?" Xu Huanxi said that Chu Rushi was not a bad person.


    She forgot to close the door.


    This is her boudoir, her territory. She has a kind of instinctive and ignorant familiarity. In the past, there lived her and her ancestors in the ancient house. They were always considerate and polite and would knock on the door.


    So, at that time, it was more casual to change clothes.


    Chu such as this see Xu Huanxi have no words to say, think she listened to the lesson.


    He took out his breakfast like Xuanbao.


    "I remember you told me that you liked it most when you were a child, didn''t you? I found it after several streets, but it smelled delicious. What''s more, isn''t your local specialty quite novel? Didn''t you tell me that this family''s soybean milk is the most authentic, but I went a long way to buy it. I didn''t expect that it was in the market and I couldn''t drive in. "


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu Rushi to take things out one by one, like juggling, and her heart is not moved.


    I don''t know what''s going on in this man''s mind. He spent so much time with her. He not only remembered the things she mentioned casually, but also made great efforts to find them.


    Why not.


    According to the essence of a businessman, shouldn''t he be the most clear? In this way, the time paid is not directly proportional to the harvest.


    In other words, it''s a loss making business.


    Xu Huanxi picked up a fairy and glanced at Chu Rushi, "in fact, you don''t need to do these, and I don''t need these."


    There''s no need to please her like that.


    Chu Rushi gives Xu Huanxi a look, and it''s not the right thing to take care of her woman. Even if they are divorced, he is willing to hold her, "Huanxi, I don''t know exactly where I am in your heart, ex husband or pursuer" x


    Xu Huanxi: "who knows. She quietly looked at Chu such as one eye, continue to bite the fairy in the hand, eh, haven''t eaten for a long time, still familiar taste.


    Chu Ru Si laughed, all are magnanimous, with helpless compromise, "whatever you want, but no matter which position, as long as others can do, I can do the same. In my eyes, you should get something. This is what I am willing to do. If you are willing to put it in your heart, it will be better. If you are not willing, don''t worry. " div

 Chapter 1630

    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips, and no longer said anything. Chu RUSI wanted to pay, and she couldn''t stop it. As for whether she is willing to return, that is two words.


    After all, things in this world are never fair, especially feelings. No matter how much she paid, there would be no return, just as she once paid the whole life, and did not usher in a good ending.


    Time seems to be so slow down, like the rain on the eaves, clean and quiet.


    Chu such as carefully prepared breakfast, nature is extremely in line with Xu Huanxi''s appetite. X


    that''s what she''s thinking about day and night.


    Under the comfort of the delicious food, Xu Huanxi seldom loosens his mouth to Chu Ru. After all, he has a short hand and a soft mouth.


    "Thank you for breakfast."


    Chu Ru is a little surprised. He bought a lot of things, but they were all eaten up by Xu Huanxi. It seems that she doesn''t miss this small town.


    But because of him, I couldn''t come back.


    "If you like, I can come back with you often. Joy, this is your hometown. There is nothing wrong with it. You should have come back. " Chu such as Si Dun, suddenly smile, "after, I will accompany you." X


    I''ll be by your side and I''ll take on all the gossip about it.


    Xu Huanxi''s mouth moved, but the refusal didn''t come out in the end.


    She pressed her temple sadly, feeling that she had collapsed.


    After breakfast, it''s more than 10 o''clock.


    It''s sunny and rainy in the small town. It''s a rare sight. Shrouded in the smoke, but there is a touch of sunshine, let people live joy.


    After a deep sleep last night, Xu Huanxi always felt that his body was not as tired as before, and even his migraine seemed to be suppressed.


    "Happy, show me your home." Chu such as curiously looking around, it seems that every place here has traces of Xu Huanxi.


    He likes it very much.


    The old house of the Xu family has not been occupied for a long time, but the neighbors around it will clean it every new year and festival, and because it is a cultural heritage, the Zhengfu will occasionally be repaired.


    Although the whole house is already a dangerous building, it can barely accommodate people.


    Xu Huanxi is in a good mood. He can only say that Chu Rushi bought a good breakfast.


    She naturally agreed to come down, just in time, she also prepared to look around, after all, is her home, "yes."


    In fact, there are not many traces of the past in this ancient house. After all, Xu Huanxi has not been back for nine years. Moreover, it has been included in the category of cultural heritage. People beside him always have keys, such as neighbors and Zhengfu. When they walk in and out, they bring some traces and take some traces away.


    "It''s said that long ago, my family had been a senior official, and they had a rich family for generations, so they saved our old house. It''s a pity that later our family was lonely and our country was in turmoil. I don''t know what happened to my grandmother before, but my grandmother was very strong. She sold her property and helped her family and country. " Xu Huanxi leads Chu Ru Si to walk on the corridor, the tone seems to have emotion.


    She turned around, walked backwards, and looked at Chu. "So, there''s only an empty shell left in our house now. Before, these places were all antique silk and so on, now they are iron cans."


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huanxi''s defenceless appearance, and feels warm in his heart. He knows that Xu Huanxi is on the way to forgive him, otherwise, why is he so cute in front of him.


    Or, professional smirk. div

 Chapter 1631

    Chu Ru Si saw Xu Huanxi mention his own history, some depressed, can''t help but remind, "I remember a sentence, this is a humble house, but I Dexin. What a family values is never wealth, but strength of inheritance. I believe your ancestors will feel that you have inherited all their excellent genes when they see you as you are now. "


    Xu Huanxi shook his head, a relaxed look, "I''m not prepared to think about those antiques. I''ll just have a good life myself. If my family is in decline, I can''t bear the strength of Xu family. I don''t want to live so tired, and I don''t want nono to live so tired. "


    "That''s my grandfather''s house. I live across from her. On the side is my mother''s house, but I''ve never seen my mother. She ran away after she gave birth to me. Now she doesn''t know whether she''s alive or dead. "


    "Your parents" Chu said tentatively. Xu Huanxi also mentioned her parents to her, but she was always vague, as if she couldn''t say it herself. X


    "I don''t know. In fact, I don''t think that when laozong was a mother, he would be a mother either. That''s why he taught my mother to be willful and arrogant. Finally, he was cheated by my father and disappeared after he gave birth to me."


    "Anyway, my mother also gave me a life. If she came back alive, I should be willing to support her. If she died, I would burn some paper for her."


    "As for my father, I heard that he was a famous playboy. He came to us to hook up with my mother, and then left irresponsibly. I really think that my mother may not be alive, because there always seems to be some spoony in our family "


    when Xu Huanxi said this, he suddenly sighed.


    Chu such as this suddenly stretched out a hand to pull Xu Huanxi to the bosom, can''t help but say of hugged her.


    Xu Huanxi earned money, "why do you"


    "always do not look at the road, in front of the steps down, you go further, it''s time to fall." Chu such as this embrace Xu Huanxi, embrace did not prepare to let go, the fundus of the eye is thick ink heavy color deep feeling.


    You said, you are infatuated.


    Does it mean that you can''t let me go all your life Xu Huanxi''s heart beat a little fast. Even if he had left him, even if he had already died, he was easily rescued by Chu Rushi.


    Well, it''s hopeless.


    "Your family, really so spoony?" Chu so coax, even can''t wait to get the answer.


    Xu Huanxi thought about it, probably because the gene will mutate, "the ancestor has been waiting for grandfather Wutian all his life. As for my mother, I think my mother finally died for that damned man. As for me, I seem to be different from them. I''m greedy than them. I like three people, but it doesn''t come to a good end, so I''m ready to see through the world. "


    Chu Rushi has a black question mark on her face. Three people, Bai, Jiang Tunan, Chu Rushi


    but if she wants to, she can have a good ending with Bai or with him.


    "Joyful, if you see through the world and become a nun, I will become a monk."


    Xu Huanxi: "no, no, the meat is delicious.


    Although she likes three people, in the final analysis, they all seem to have similar looks.


    Xue Jingyun, Jiang Tunan, Chu ruse.


    All people use her initial heart as a template, Xue, she can''t escape the curse. X


    for Jiang Tunan, although Xu Huanxi also felt that he must have been blind and regretted to death at the beginning, he liked it after all and could not deny it.


    In the end, every girl should like a slag man. div

 Chapter 1632

    Xu Huanxi thought, and later found that he was still in Chu Rushi''s arms, "you let me go, how long do you want to hold me? You want to be a monk and do it yourself, but I''m not going to be a nun."


    Chu such as timely release, and did not prepare too much, in case of bottom rebound, angry how to do.


    Xu Huanxi turns his back to Chu Rushi, jumps down the two steps in front of him and leads Chu Rushi to the lobby of the main room.


    Although the decoration around is desolate and empty, leaving only some old tables and chairs, we can still see the full details, whether it is the painting on the wall or the carving on the tables and chairs. X


    as if thinking of something, Xu Huanxi took out a pile of old paper from a gap under a table.


    It was a long picture, which was finally torn up by her anger.


    She quietly stroked, some emotion, "did not expect these things are still, no wonder I did not throw it away, in fact, I do not want to throw it away."


    Chu Rushi opened one of the pieces, like a mechanism, which instantly aroused his memory, "Red Mansion"


    Xu Huanxi''s body, unwilling to follow the sour and astringent rush to her internal organs, did not expect that Chu Rushi still remember, just looked at a small corner, and thought of the painting Red Mansion.


    For Chu ruse, this painting must have been engraved in his mind, just like the person who made this painting in his mind, he never forgot for a moment.


    It''s beautiful.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly felt a little cold, and even her body shivered.


    However, Chu didn''t notice that his eyes were all on those pieces of paper, like falling into the memories at that time.


    He recognized the red chamber at a glance.


    Because, when he went to Florida more than half a month ago, he saw Xu Huanxi''s hand written flowery characters. At that moment, those dusty memories of teenagers were opened by him.


    He not only remembered the flowery script of the heroes in the world, but also the magnificent picture of Red Mansions.


    He could be sure that the flowery script was definitely written by Xu Huanxi, but he could only say that he had guessed and did not confirm the painting.


    Now, Xu Huanxi from the bottom of the table in the crevice out of these were angry torn paper.


    He probably knew that not even that red chamber was written by Xu Huanxi.


    He gazed at the yellow, worn-out and torn paper, and his heart was filled with feelings


    it was because of the bold spirit in the flowery script that he admired, and he was moved by the flowery posture.


    Later, because of the red chamber, he admired the painter''s talent and mind.


    However, I never thought it was because of you!


    Joy.


    Chu Ru Si turns to see to Xu Huan Xi, the wind and clouds surge in the eyes, hide behind, all is the deep feeling of scorching hot hand.


    Xu Huanxi lowered her head and put together the pieces in her hand. This is the picture she wanted to draw after she gave the red chamber to Qu huazi.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because of mood, inspiration, or her anger. The worse the painting is, the more sad she is. X


    in the end, she tore it off in anger and hid it in the crack of the table.


    Once you hide it, you have been hiding it for more than ten years.


    Now, she just wanted to put it together, and she wanted to see how Chu responded.


    He''d better be smart and ask, you painted the red chamber.


    no matter how hard it is, can you paint the red chamber too.


    of course, if Chu Rushi dares to ask you, is this the red chamber imitating the flower posture,


    she will insert the dagger into his heart with her backhand!


    She asked, as usual, "don''t you think it''s strange to see this picture of Red Mansions?" div

 Chapter 1633

    Chu Ru Si looked at Xu Huan Xi''s drooping eyes to piece together the red chamber, came forward to help, and tried to press the magnificent tone, "I know this is your painting, and I also know that you wrote the flowery characters." X


    huati characters


    since he knew all this and was so light, it seems that he must have known for a long time, accepted this fact and forgiven Qu huazi.


    Xu Huanxi: "no, I can''t. why do you sound so angry.


    Why is Chu ruse so insipid


    since he knows about Qu huazi''s impersonation, why doesn''t he feel aggrieved for her.


    She stopped her action, the red chamber spell is really meaningless, "I''m tired, you feel free to."


    Chu Rushi saw that Xu Huanxi was going to leave, but she also noticed the woman''s sudden change of mood. She grabbed Xu Huanxi by the wrist and hugged her from behind, "what''s the matter with you"


    Xu Huanxi kept her head down and didn''t speak. She didn''t want to sell her past feelings. She felt that she was pitiful with Chu Rushi and that Chu Rushi would be very proud.


    So


    "I''m not so good, just a little tired."


    "You lied."


    Xu Huanxi struggled hard, turned around and looked at Chu Rushi, "I just think of some things in high school, let me be quiet"


    things in high school.


    This, like a magic spell, is a minefield that can''t be crossed.


    If Xu Huanxi has recalled the unpleasantness at that time, how can he know clearly that he is obnoxious, and how can he still get together with her.


    Xu Huanxi stands alone under the eaves. The spring rain is always the same. Just now, it was sunny with rain, and now it is completely overcast.


    Xu Huanxi holds her arms tightly. She doesn''t know if it''s because of her mood. She feels very cold at the moment.


    Chu such as so far look, know what Xu Huanxi is thinking, she a movement he can guess why.


    In the end.


    He took off his cloak and put it on Xu Huanxi. "The wind in February really hurts. You let it blow like this." X


    Xu Huanxi holds Chu Rushi''s clothes and looks at the rain dripping from the eaves. In the end, things in senior high school backfire.


    Fall in love with a person, you want to get all of him.


    So, she wants to think of Chu such as once loved another person, her in the mind stuffy cannot pass.


    She knew it was because she cared.


    She is very sad, in a very sad compromise, because of love, so hard to put down.


    What can I do, even if I mind, the fact that you loved her.


    "In this way, I never seem to have asked how Xue Jingyun thought of Xu Huanxi"


    Chu was stunned. He did not expect that Xu Huanxi would take the initiative to raise this topic. "When I was in high school, most of my impression of you was that you were huazi''s follower. Everyone thinks you are humble, but I always think you have two faces. All your meekness and cowardice are disguises. I always think that you should be a lonely girl


    Xu Huanxi holds Chu Rushi''s Cape, her fingers are pale and cold. For Chou Rushi''s words, she only listens to those in front of her. If this person can speak or not, don''t speak!


    Why did she ask herself that he had to bring a song.


    Forget it. What is she thinking.


    When she was in high school, she was humble. If it wasn''t for her beautiful appearance, maybe Xue Jingyun didn''t even know who she was. div

 Chapter 1634

    "Enough, you don''t have to say." Xu Huanxi is really depressed. What is she doing? Maybe she is no different from being jealous.


    It''s boring! Very dry! Fall into contradiction and pain! But can''t find anyone to tell this kind of distress!


    Before, Mingming made up her mind that she would never forgive this person or touch her feelings any more. Now what she is doing is because Chu Rushi can''t stay for a month, so she thinks about whether to go back or not.


    Chu Rushi feels that Xu Huanxi''s emotion is a little puzzling. Mingming was still smiling just now, so how could she be indifferent in a twinkling of an eye.


    he didn''t go back again, if this thing is wrong The knot in Xu Huanxi''s heart had to be solved sooner or later, "Huanxi, I''ve been thinking about whether we can have a good chat about high school"


    Xu Huanxi was pressed by Chu Rushi step by step, and looked at Chu Rushi coldly, "I''m not in the mood to say this to you now. If you want to say anything else, you can leave here."


    This is her home, Chu Ru Si lives in her this, the person is under the eaves, should give good bow.


    She turned and left, locking herself in the room like a shrunken hedgehog.


    Outside her room.


    Chu thus became the posture of sculpture.


    It seems that as long as you get out of high school, this forbidden word can change the woman''s appearance.


    It seems that the past really hurt her a lot.


    Xu Huanxi is self-conscious and sulky.


    Chu such as self-care pain regret.


    Two people in the painting of different points on the road, the farther the line.


    For Xu Huanxi, her forbidden words are not high school, but quhuazi.


    She doesn''t allow churu to like others. After all, feelings are such things. When you love me, just love me. When you don''t love me, I can also bless you. X


    but nine years ago, she was by his side, and he was always thinking about others.


    Twice.


    For the first time, I offered my body and last night.


    For the second time, I offered my marriage and love.


    However, for the first time, he didn''t think about her, what he called out was someone else''s name; for the second time, she gave him everything, but he told Qu huazi that I had never forgotten such nonsense about you in the past nine years. X


    truss fell into a blind area. His sin in high school was too heavy, so it was invincible in his eyes. All his focus was on it.


    He had never thought that Xu Huanxi would suffer from something else, just as he had never thought that the reason why Xu Huanxi was so miserable was Qu huazi.


    He had no idea that Xu Huanxi had heard the heart killing conversation.


    Crazy about love.


    One leaf blinds the eye.


    There is no truth.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t know how long she''s been in the house. Anyway, she just doesn''t want to go out. She doesn''t want to face Chu Rushi. She wants that person to disappear in situ.


    And Chu Ru Si returned to the main hall, looking at a small piece of red building on the table. Finally, he patiently moved a stool, borrowed adhesive tape from the next lady, and carefully pieced together the old red building.


    He knew that Xu Huanxi must care about this. He could read it from Xu Huanxi''s expression. X


    of course, from her behavior, if she really doesn''t want the Red Mansion, she can just throw it in the garbage can, or it will be clean.


    Instead, she hid it in a crack in the table because she couldn''t give it up. div

 Chapter 1635

    Chu Ru Si in the process of piecing together, slowly calm down, also don''t know what kind of reason Xu Huanxi at that time, give two such good works to Qu huazi signature.


    So much so that he made a mistake when he was in high school.


    Maybe it''s sisterhood.


    He really has a headache now. How can he talk to Xu Huanxi in the future? Your friend in the palm of her hand wants to kill our son. I have handed her over to the state.


    Yes.


    Another blind spot.


    Chu thinks that Xu Huanxi cares about Qu huazi.


    Xu Huanxi also thinks that Chu Ru cares about Qu huazi.


    In fact, no one is singing at all.


    With the rudiment of the red chamber in his hand, Chu Rushi frowned. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that the painting was wild and unrestrained. It seemed that the owner''s family was very manic and depressed, and many details were not handled properly. In particular, the building of Xiaoxiang Pavilion in the back had begun to scribble directly. X


    it looks like graffiti, or trying to destroy the whole painting, but finally not willing to destroy it all, and then stop writing and tear it up.


    From this painting, Chu RUSI felt angry and angry.


    All of a sudden, Xu Huanxi was angry and let out the red chamber.


    He should have thought about how Xu Huanxi, with her personality and the artist''s aloofness and aloofness, could be willing to bear other people''s names on her works.


    in this way, it might have been a must for her to give up the flowery script and the red chamber.


    She was unwilling to do so, and later she painted a new masterpiece, the red chamber.


    But it may be because of mood, or it may be because of anger. This picture of Red Mansions is not as good as the previous one.


    As a man who pursues perfect art, it''s no surprise that Xu Huanxi collects his works every minute.


    Chu Rushi thought from the perspective of Xu Huanxi, and suddenly remembered one thing: the painting of Qunying and the painting of the red chamber, which won the first prize in that year''s competition, were all included in the imperial craftsman''s Museum.


    These calligraphy and paintings are all attached with the name of Qu huazi.


    As it happens, this is Xu Huanxi''s thing, crowned with the name of Qu huazi. He really has a lot of opinions! When he recovers his identity in the future, he must take it back!


    The red chamber is a huge painting. When Chu Rushi put it together, he naturally lost his mind. When he reacted, it was already noon.


    He went and knocked on Xu Huanxi''s door. "It''s time to eat."


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to respond at all. What''s the matter with this tone? She lives like her breeder, "I''m not hungry."


    But Chu was still standing at the door, "you can be angry with me, but don''t make fun of your body. If you are hungry, where can I find a mommy to compensate nono?


    in fact, Xu Huanxi is not hungry at all. He has a late breakfast and a lot of breakfast. "Churuse, can you leave me alone" x


    "you really don''t eat"


    "I don''t eat."


    "Well, if you don''t eat, I''ll eat. I''ll go out first. Don''t run around at home." What else can Chu Rushi say? Even if Xu Huanxi is angry and says no, he must be ready. In case someone sees something to eat, he will eat it.


    although Xu Huanxi does not like eating fireworks, she loves delicious food.


    Xu Huanxi was lying on the bed, listening to Chu Ru''s words, he was so angry that he pounded his pillow. Listen to what straight men said! Put it on other women, maybe they would have been separated from this man for a long time!


    When she stopped eating! div

 Chapter 1636

    There was a sound of walking outside the door. It''s probably true.


    Xu Huan happily put the pillow away, and when he went out, Chu was gone.


    It''s gone, asshole!


    Xu Huan went back to bed happily and fell asleep. He never paid attention to Chu again! X


    and just as she was in a daze, there was a knock at the door.


    She can''t be angry.


    What''s Chu ruse doing? Can''t she take the key with her when she goes out?


    she simply doesn''t hear her. However, someone outside the door calls her name, and her voice is familiar, but it''s not Chu ruse''s.


    Xu Huanxi gets up in a muddle and grabs his hair at will. Who is it!


    She opened the heavy door of the old house, only opened a crack, and her face sank. This is the lewd chat up man she met in jiangzhinan yesterday


    damn, how could he find this one? He even knew her name! But at this time, Chu Rushi also went out


    she instinctively wanted to close the door, after all, she didn''t like this man.


    However, Qinzhou he immediately put out his hand to stop, "joy, it''s me."


    Xu Huanxi frowned in disgust, but the door couldn''t be closed, "how do you know my name"


    "Huanxi, you''re not interesting enough. You''re old classmates, you don''t know me"


    old classmate


    Xu Huanxi suddenly opened her eyes. No wonder she thought this person was very familiar, and it turned out to be him!


    Congratulations to Qinzhou!


    When she was in junior high school, she was quite independent and didn''t know where attracted the school grass at that time. There was a very unpleasant entanglement between them.


    At that time, she was very young. Because of her father''s relationship, she instinctively hated men. Maybe when the school grass confessed in person, she felt that she was too straightforward. From then on, she was hated by the school grass. As a result, her junior high school suffered from bullying, which can be said to be extremely unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect that the enemy''s road was narrow, so narrow.


    Xu Huanxi coldly said, "what do you want to do?"


    Qinzhou he showed a flattering smile, "Huanxi, don''t be like this. I like you when I was in junior high school. After so many years, let''s put down the past and get together for a classmate friendship. You don''t know. When I say you come back, a lot of people in the class want to see you. "


    "Happy."


    "Xu Huanxi."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t come to the party for so many years"


    "it''s so beautiful and the voice is good. Anyway, we should get together today."


    At this time, Xu Huanxi found that today, it was not Qinzhou he who came alone. He even brought his junior high school friends.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly had a bad premonition, "I''m not feeling well today. If we have a party, another day."


    Obviously, Qinzhou he didn''t plan to let Xu Huanxi go, so he reached out and pulled the person out. "Come on, we''ve ordered a table in Huahua world, which means" Huanxi, our old classmates haven''t seen each other for a long time, so you don''t have to take the initiative to throw your arms "


    Xu Huanxi was frightened and angry, trying to struggle," Qinzhou he, you Let go


    Qinzhou he laughs extremely obscene, "happy, your voice is really good, curse, it makes people''s bones crisp." div

 Chapter 1637

    A group of men around Xu Huanxi, made a funny voice.


    Qinzhou he is even more aggressive, upstairs like to write slim waist, "don''t be so fierce, you have been this pair of high cold appearance since childhood, but just to please me. Remember when we met again? In fact, I didn''t recognize you at that time, but I said you were like my first love. I didn''t expect that it was really my first love. "


    "It''s shameless! I''ve talked to you about it. I''ve been crying for the first time Xu Huanxi is completely angry, if this Qinzhou he dares to move her, she will certainly ten times ten thousand times revenge back.


    Now she really regretted that she had come out empty handed and had brought her dagger with her.


    "It''s really tough, but your grandfather Zhou likes it very much. Come on, come to the party with us. " With that, he pushed Xu Huanxi to get on the bus.


    Xu Huanxi struggled hard, but he couldn''t fight, "help! Well "


    before she finished, she was covered by Qinzhou he.


    Their area is a cultural heritage. Many families have been compensated and moved out. Moreover, most young people in the small town go out to work. Nowadays, there are many old people who can''t hear outside the window.


    Chu Ru Si packed all kinds of exquisite takeout, and the people in this small town made a unique food.


    No wonder Xu Huanxi likes the delicious food in the world so much.


    According to Xu Huanxi''s temperament, he certainly can''t resist these local delicacies. X


    however, when he went home to meet him, the door was half open, and Xu Huanxi had disappeared.


    Her mobile phone bag and other belongings are all in the room.


    At that moment, panic filled Chu''s heart. Here is Chunjing, and he is dead!


    He tried to calm down, maybe Xu Huanxi just went for a walk around, but these days, who''s going for a walk without a mobile phone! X


    without hesitation, Chu RUSI lit a cigarette and immediately dialed Ouyang''s number. Xu Huanxi''s safety was the most important thing, nothing else.


    He didn''t seem to care about revenge or crisis of life and death.


    However, before the phone was connected, the woman next door came running over in a panic, "young man, you''ve finally come back. I just saw people take joy away. I immediately let the old man follow me. It seems that they are in the flower world now. The name of flower world is not friendly.


    Chu such as immediately took the car key, although in the heart flustered, but the face or appease that flustered big Niang, "big Niang, you don''t worry, joyful affirmation is all right."


    No matter who the other party is, he feels that Xu Huanxi can stand it and carry it. This is his woman. He knows Xu Huanxi''s courage and wisdom.


    I can only believe that.


    However, even if he believed in it, he still wanted to pass, because it was the woman he loved so much that he should have protected her, even though she was powerful and invincible.


    He hopes that he is her last barrier, as long as she is tired, tired, can retreat behind him.


    The old lady kept nodding, and constantly asked Chu Rushi, who was obviously worried, "Rushi, that place of Huahua world is not simple, and it is said that it is also associated with our officials. People in our town hate it. You''d better be careful. Let''s call the police first. "Madam, I can handle everything. Just trust me." When Chu Rushi got into the car and started the car, his eyes were full of Yin

 Chapter 1638

    He Chu just like this, no matter be in flowery world, still 3000 hell, dare to move his person, wash clean neck to wait!


    He would like to see who is so bold!


    Don''t think that if he is "dead", he can do whatever he wants. As long as he wants, he will revive instantly.


    No, even if he''s dead, he''ll be able to get rid of these bastards.


    Xu Huanxi sitting in the car, coldly looking at Qinzhou he, "let go!"


    Qinzhou he smiles. He really can''t let go. Instead, he hugs him more tightly and his hands move wildly. "Happy, you really are. Why can''t you make a joke like this? We''re not bad guys. It''s just that you seldom come back. Let''s get together." X


    with a sneer, Xu Huanxi said, "if you don''t want me to grab the steering wheel or pull you out of the car, just let me go. Or, you think you can hold me, you think you can control me, but do you know how fragile the human body is? Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes! "


    Qinzhou he obviously didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi would be so hard. He immediately raised his hand and signaled that he had surrendered. "Huanxi, I''m serious. I really want to get together with you. It''s not just us, but also some friends in the class. Today''s society is civilized and ruled by law. I won''t do bad things. You don''t have to be so alert. "


    Xu Huanxi didn''t want to pay any attention at all. She turned her head and looked out of the car window. A sense of fatalism spread in her heart. At this time, the only thing she could count on was Chu Rushi. It''s really ridiculous.


    However, when she thought of this person in her heart, she had a sense of security.


    Yes, she can''t escape.


    To love him is to love him.


    Qinzhou He Chi Chi looked at Xu Huanxi''s side face, this woman is really moved him, even just said cruel words, all deep in his heart, conquering such a woman, must have a sense of accomplishment.


    Beautiful, can be soft, can be indifferent, you this is the world.


    Qinzhou he tried to talk to Xu Huanxi, "Huanxi, where have you been all these years"


    Xu Huanxi didn''t want to pay attention to it, but later he thought about it. He always wanted to buy time for Chu ruse''s rescue.


    Spring mirror is not familiar with his life. Besides, he is a dead man now.


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi suddenly felt that she might not be able to count on Chu so much. Everything depends on her own.


    Hum!


    On your own, on your own!


    Xu Huanxi and Song Ci are not fakes.


    "Tongcheng."


    "Big city, how are you doing"


    Xu Huanxi fiddled with his hair and "opened his own studio."


    "As expected, I have the ability. I used to get good grades when I was happy with you, but now I''m working as a studio. What kind of studio is it"


    "image design, temperament transformation, let''s connect with some upper class and big stars." Xu Huanxi casually should be, if there is nothing to throw out his interpersonal relationship and social circle.


    Between people, sometimes they rely on these crushing and deterrence. X


    Qinzhou he''s face has changed, and he seems to realize that Xu Huanxi is not easy to be provoked, but he has heard that the upper class society and the entertainment industry are in chaos. As a young man like Xu Huanxi, he doesn''t believe where Xu Huanxi can be clean.


    "That''s good. It''s very suitable for girls. No wonder you are so beautiful and earn a lot of money. Do you want me to take care of your business?" div


    said

 Chapter 1639

    However, Xu Huanxi can only patiently respond to these awkward conversations. In any case, it''s just a question and answer. "In the past six months, the assembly line is only about 10 million. I''ll share it with shareholders, landlords and employees, and I''ll get only 2 million. As for taking care of my business, I don''t need to. I''m really busy. "


    Qinzhou he was a little surprised by Xu Huanxi''s ability to make money. I don''t think it''s too much for him. XX


    a woman''s family, young and without background, can earn so much money mostly by sleeping man.


    "Well, I''m glad you''re so good. I can''t do it. I''ll go back to inherit my property and try my best to support it. Although it''s several hundred million yuan a year, I''m really tired. It''s very easy for me to live like you. " Qinzhou he''s statement seems modest, but it''s all showing off.


    Xu Huanxi put her hair behind her ears. I''m afraid it''s not a misunderstanding of the competition in Tongcheng.


    "if you think too much, everyone has his own hard work. Unlike you, you can fight for your father, enjoy your success and lose your family."


    "I''m glad what you said. I''m so distressed. Let''s talk about the history of struggle." Qinzhou he asked curiously, but he thought to himself, I''m afraid it''s not all about beauty.


    Xu Huanxi glanced at Qinzhou he, OK, let''s talk about it. What she said was not a story, but a deterrent. She was the force behind her. "When she first went out, it was really hard. Did you know Tongcheng xunhuan entertainment city?" x


    Qinzhou he didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi would tell him about this kind of fengyuechang as soon as he opened his mouth, "yes, it''s very big. There are chains all over the country, but it''s said to be Tongcheng The city is the most authentic. "


    Xu Huanxi narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking of the past.


    "That industry belongs to my best friend, also known as sister song. When I was poor, I did teach some little sisters how to improve their charm. My teaching courses include but are not limited to makeup, temperament, vision, body management, etc."


    "My circle is very advanced. Most of them, after training, will be given to those celebrities and nobles, that is, the so-called advanced lovers."


    "At that time, I met sister song and did a lot of business with her. I watched her become one of the top sisters in Tongcheng from an unknown senior lover. Along the way, I have seen a lot of blood. "


    Xu Huanxi laughed, picked one or two extremely bloody cases to speak out, gently speaking, just to frighten Qinzhou.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of arrogance this man will be.


    In today''s society, everyone should take the brain to go out. Since Qinzhou he thinks she is easy to bully, she naturally wants to release her pressure.


    Qinzhou he listened to Xu Huanxi''s words, half true and half false, and didn''t believe them all. He always felt that it was this woman who added fuel to the story. "I''m glad that you''ve gone through so many years, and you can write one."


    Xu Huanxi knew that Qinzhou he would not believe all of them. After all, who would believe that a woman would get through the gray area, especially her kind-hearted face.


    However, Qinzhou he is not a little distrust, Xu Huan Xi more or less to see the fear of Qinzhou he.


    Soon, the colorful world will come.


    Xu Huanxi knew that she couldn''t escape, so she went up to meet the difficulties. div

 Chapter 1640

    If Xu Huanxi doesn''t give advice at all, she won''t believe it. Nowadays, in the legal society, does Qinzhou he dare to lay hands on her? X


    of course, if Qinzhou he really lays hands on her, it can only be said to be a human tragedy.


    As long as she doesn''t die, she will let Qinzhou he know what life is not like death.


    It''s a fake party.


    In addition to the brothers of Qinzhou he, they also called a group of sisters in the class at that time. They were just the people who mixed up.


    I really don''t understand. I don''t think it''s awkward to pull on her as an outsider.


    when the group of laughing and talking women saw Xu Huanxi, they were shocked and speechless, but they reacted quickly.


    "Hi" that group of girls neatly with Xu Huanxi say hello, can be lovely love appearance.


    Xu Huanxi pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded in response. He was deeply impressed by this group of sisters.


    After all, they bullied me badly when I was a child.


    But later, because she was gloomy and extreme, after being bullied this time, she directly dragged people to the roof and threatened that if anyone bullied her again, she would throw them away.


    She said losing one is enough and losing two is sure to make a profit.


    Yes, her mentality at that time was so cruel and abnormal that when she saw Xue Jingyun using a dagger to reach the school bully''s neck many years later, she felt not fear, but heart.


    It''s the same kind.


    Anyway, after her so much trouble, this group of female students did not dare to trouble her again, but she was isolated by the whole school.


    Qinzhou he dogleg is very happy, take the initiative to open the chair for Xu Huanxi, "sit here."


    Xu Huanxi sat down elegantly, put her hair behind her ears, glanced at all the five women present, and hooked her lips.


    It''s not that she talks nonsense, just these things, her present appearance, can beat five.


    Well, income is OK.


    She just sat down and didn''t even bother to give a smile.


    Qinzhou he stood on her chair and said to everyone skillfully, "this is my first love. Do you remember it?"


    Xu Huanxi laughed, "Mr. Qin, I''m just your one-sided love. I don''t mean anything to you, and we don''t associate."


    Qinzhou he was a little embarrassed, but fortunately he was thick skinned. "You see, after so many years of joy, it still hasn''t changed. It''s still so direct to refuse people. But what can I do? I like her


    Said, Qinzhou he seriously looked at Xu Huanxi, "we rarely meet again, the first time I see you, or heart." Domain name


    "so what"


    "don''t think about it and follow me again"


    "No."


    For a moment, the atmosphere was awkward.


    And Qinzhou he refused again and again because of Xu Huanxi, and even got angry, "Huanxi, you really can''t play a joke."


    "I''m such a person. If you think I''m boring, you can have a party. I don''t want to go to it."


    The woman next to him immediately asked to stay and said, "Qinzhou he, girls are thin skinned. How can you talk like this. Come on, joy. Long time no see. Let''s go. "


    Xu Huanxi picked up the wine glass and shook it. "I hope this glass of wine is OK. If there is any problem, I will definitely investigate. Qinzhou he, I don''t know if you believe what I said, but don''t gamble with me, because you can''t afford to lose. You know me, I''ve always been a tough guy. "


    Finish saying, Xu Huanxi touched with that woman, light pursed a mouthful. div

 Chapter 1641

    Qinzhou he''s face, instantly become very ugly, this wine really has a problem.


    However, in the face of Xu Huanxi''s gentle admonishment, he suddenly felt a little flustered. He suddenly remembered the ruthlessness of Xu Huanxi in high school, which was not the despair and madness of that age.


    Qinzhou he is even a little afraid to gamble with Xu Huanxi, if this woman really knows sister song, if this woman really knows many dignitaries and nobles in Tongcheng


    a woman who can raise a man''s pet has never been a fuel-efficient lamp.


    So, he had to drink a mouthful of wine, find an excuse to say that the quality of the wine is not good, and let people withdraw.


    Xu Huanxi hooked the corner of her lips, which is really a problem. However, she also knows that she has pressed Qinzhou he down.


    Her biggest threat has been removed, so she will eat, drink and accompany her classmates.


    As long as Qinzhou he has no other idea, she can try her best to persuade herself and sell it to Qinzhou he.


    As a result of the compromise between the two sides, the student union finally eased a little. After a collective walk, it finally had an appearance.


    Eat and drink, talk about the feelings of junior high school.


    Xu Huanxi kept her smile, junior high school for her, is really no pleasant memories.


    Because there''s really no place for pleasure.


    High school is different, she climbed from the victim to the victim''s position, met seven little sisters, and experienced all kinds of friendship life. X


    also fell in love with Xue Jingyun.


    So, in this way, although her high school is painful, if you want her to say, she can say something, but her junior high school is really poor.


    So, she was in charge of eating.


    Although she didn''t want to talk, someone always brought the topic to her.


    "Joy, among us, you are the most promising. The Dijiang high school you entered is a social talent and an elite machine. Our headmaster is very proud. Your picture is still on the honor bar of our school. But you are not like that at all. If you walk on the road, we will not recognize you. "


    "Not bad." Xu Huanxi answered lightly, and obviously didn''t want to talk. With respect, all of you here are rubbish. X


    "it''s said that there are Gao Fu Shuai and Bai Fu Mei. Huanxi, did you catch any rich and powerful people there "


    Xu Huanxi thought about it. Although it was a bit of a mistake, he came to churu. Although his love arrived too late," well, six good sisters, one rich and handsome. "


    All of a sudden, everyone present looked at each other and didn''t seem to believe it.


    Finally, someone asked. Everyone looked at Xu Huanxi excitedly, as if he was looking forward to it. "Huanxi, we all know that you seem to have been bullied."


    Xu Huanxi suddenly clenched the water cup, and her eyes were full of Yin. She guessed that these people might say this, but she didn''t expect that they actually said


    Oh!


    She slowly raised her head. She wanted to be calm, but she was very depressed and sad. She just couldn''t put it down, but she still laughed, "it''s just a little bit of life''s ordeal."


    She would never laugh in front of these people.


    They don''t deserve it!


    "Joy, you are so strong." Those people look sympathetic, like the painful experience of others can make them happy, "I heard that it was very noisy at that time, you were videotaped, I heard that someone in the school even got the video, and many boys in the school circulated it" div


    "

 Chapter 1642

    Xu Huanxi''s eyebrows jump, how can it be circulated


    as soon as the original thing happened, it was immediately suppressed. The video was not exposed in a large range, but later it was completely deleted.


    Before, she didn''t know why, who did this kind of thing, and she could delete all the news. Now she can understand it. After all, Chu Ru is the second son of the Chu family.


    It must be the old man of Chu who mediates among them, plus her grandfather Wutian is contributing to the fire.


    Xu Huanxi tilted her head slightly. Speaking of this, she seemed to be able to move out a big man again. "No way. As soon as this matter came out, my grandfather secretly suppressed the news for me. My grandfather used to make a lot of military contributions. When he knew that I had an accident, he used some means, and the video didn''t get spread at all. "


    After a pause, Xu Huanxi seemed to be in the mood. "Come on, tell me which man said he saw this kind of video. If he dared to stand up, I would dare to find someone to dig his eyes!"


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other. It seemed that the girl in front of her was the same girl she had been. She was paranoid and cruel, but her appearance became holy and beautiful. It seemed that she could bewitch people into thinking that she was so kind.


    Immediately someone came out, ha ha, "these rumors, true or false, no matter what he does, anyway, things have been so long." X


    Xu Huanxi snorted coldly and didn''t answer. She thought that the topic of her high school story was coming to an end, but it was obvious that these students didn''t want to let her go. Maybe she was just here, which was a new toy for them.


    Someone asked curiously, as if he was very familiar with her, "your grandfather, but you don''t have only one grandmother? Your grandmother is a famous beauty here, but it''s a pity that she is lonely all her life."


    Xu Huanxi''s tone was contemptuous, as if he was looking at the lower limit of human intelligence, "if I don''t have a grandfather, does my mother jump out of the stone, or do you think my grandmother is hermaphroditic, no man can give birth to my mother, and then give birth to me"?


    maybe it''s because of Xu Huanxi''s aggressiveness, but students are more eager to try.


    In particular, those female classmates who are jealous seem to be trying their best to find the pain point of attacking Xu Huanxi, "but I never heard that your grandfather was pregnant before he was married. If I remember correctly, you are an illegitimate daughter. I heard that your mother was for a man"


    "yes, during the war years, she was very affectionate, but she had a shallow relationship. Fortunately, grandma and grandfather still recovered I love each other. Even if I was born on my own, it didn''t prevent my grandfather from hurting me. As for my mother, her love is simple, but I don''t think it''s her fault. She''s just not suitable for this After all, this is the whole truth. She can''t deny it at all. Then I''ll tell you my story and give me the microphone. X


    besides, my grandfather Wutian is so powerful that he is a good character to move out.


    Those friends are still vicious, "happy, is your family''s gene poisonous? It seems that they all like to get pregnant before marriage. I heard that even you have enlarged your stomach. I don''t know who the father of the child is."


    Suddenly, Xu Huanxi was touched the bottom line

 Chapter 1643

    Xu Huanxi''s fingers are thin and cool. She really wants to lift the table and leave, but all the hysteria will only make her more embarrassed.


    She put her hair behind her ears and said calmly, "well, I have a baby. He''s very smart and cute. It''s none of your business who is the father of the child. It''s not yours anyway. "


    Obviously, we didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi was so calm. For a moment, we didn''t know what else to say.


    Xu Huanxi ate her meal slowly and thought about leaving after eating. These old classmates really missed each other.


    "Happy, you take a child, life will be very difficult" is like the development of a new topic, those gossip people after a short silence, and all alive.


    Xu Huanxi elegantly cuts the steak in front of her eyes, abruptly and directly breaks the conversation, "no way."


    Although she had been in difficulties, didn''t she stick to it? The difficulty of life is a medal of honor. There''s no need to show off to these people, just want to compromise and keep it.


    "Will other men mind if you take the children"


    "No. The man I know and the man I like must be a man with a deep heart. If he has to mind, he doesn''t even have the qualification to like me. " Xu Huanxi said arrogantly, since the student union is forced to pretend, let her pretend well. X


    it seems that Qinzhou he finally found a foothold in these girls'' gossip, and immediately took over Xu Huanxi''s words, "Huanxi, I don''t mind." X


    Xu Huanxi can''t help sneering, what are these things? She''s not a garbage collection station, and not everyone has the right to admire her. "Sorry, I mind. I hope my child can have a father who has three correct views and acts magnanimously."


    Qinzhou he instantly became very embarrassed. Xu Huanxi didn''t give her any face. She just didn''t know if her pride was really strong.


    Although he was angry, but also can only accompany the smiling face, "happy, you really are, also said that she will not joke, looking at the joke."


    Xu Huanxi just sneered at Qinzhou he''s blunt success, but he went with him.


    "Huanxi, why did you give birth to this child?" x


    over the years, Xu Huanxi has been tired of answering this question, "if you want to give birth, you can afford it."


    However, in the face of Xu Huanxi''s arrogance, there are always people who want to pull Xu Huanxi down from the altar, "is it really like this? I''ve heard some grapevine news, are you interested"


    other people naturally agree, "as far as you''re most gossipy, let''s hear what news you have"


    Xu Huanxi frowns, even if she''s not interested, this female classmate will follow What is the hypocritically asked


    ? But, Xu joyful also does not want to make complaints about it. Anyway, I can''t see what is going on. What''s more serious? Since we have come to this gathering, we must face all kinds of voices.


    The female classmate looked at Xu Huanxi mysteriously, "I heard that the boy who made him jump off the building and commit suicide."


    Xu Huanxi is biting her lower lip to the death, and her mouth is full of blood. Recently, she can''t get along with her lips, and she bites them all the time.


    she really feels disgusted at these people''s remarks, which are vulgar and low. div

 Chapter 1644

    "No, how can it be like this? Is it Huanxi who has killed people?"


    "just now, Huanxi admitted that she has a very powerful grandfather. Maybe it was her grandfather who did it"


    "why do you want to jump off a building? Life is so precious. Even if you really make a mistake, you should regret it"


    everyone began to whisper. Xu Huanxi''s face was extremely pale, but his face was very pale It''s the calmness and arrogance in her bones. What she continued to eat made her sick.


    However, if she doesn''t do something, she will spare her energy to listen to these people. She will be angry, growl and suffer. Maybe she will lift the table every minute.


    She also wanted to leave, but Qinzhou he didn''t necessarily let her go, and it seemed that she was running away.


    So, turn a blind eye, calm as water.


    However, the girl interrupted everyone''s whispering, as if leading the home court. She looked at Xu Huanxi curiously, "it''s just some gossip, how do you want to respond to it"?


    what can Xu Huanxi respond to? Or I''ll tell you a story. Once upon a time, a man jumped a building and was put into a grave. As a result, he climbed out to cheat his body. X


    in a word, Xu Huanxi really thinks that resurrection from death is Chu Rushi''s good skill.


    He was like this when he was Xue Jingyun, and he was like this when he was Chu ruse.


    On these two occasions, he never told her in advance when he died.


    The first time, Xue Jingyun in exchange for her nine years of guilt, in exchange for her a child; the second time, Chu Ru Si in exchange for her sincerity, all her secrets.


    You see, this man is really hateful, to the extreme.


    At this point, Xu Huanxi''s eyes are red. X


    when you see the girl standing high, it seems that she is finally going to collapse and exchange a look with each other, which means that it is not clear. Some people even thoughtfully push the paper towel in front of her, "happy, are you all right? Are you sad for the dead person?"


    Xu Huanxi takes a deep breath and suppresses all her emotions. "In those years, I still don''t know why he jumped from the building answer. As for being sad, I''m not sorry for him, I''m sorry for myself. "


    Yes, the man is alive. I''m sorry for my experience and my pain.


    However, in the face of Xu Huanxi''s rare emotional loophole, her lovely old classmates stepped up their interrogation, "Huanxi, I heard that he is the victim, he jumped from the upstairs for his innocence."


    All of a sudden, Xu Huanxi clenched her fist and squeezed her fingers into the meat. She even guessed what these people wanted to say


    she seemed to be slapped in the face. She had difficulty breathing and felt numb.


    "Since it''s heard, don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Huanxi''s voice trembled. She looked at the woman who spread the rumors. She was always a gentle person. For the first time, her eyes were so direct.


    The chattering female classmate seemed to be shocked by Xu Huanxi''s eyes, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. X


    however, the other students urged the female student to say that they had already aroused their curiosity.


    "What''s the matter? Since I''ve only heard about it, let''s tell it. Let''s judge whether it''s true or not."


    "Right, isn''t that the way to get together with classmates? Don''t take it so seriously to talk about gossip and the past." div

 Chapter 1645

    That female classmate seems to have gained courage under everyone''s urging. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she was on the edge of Xu Huanxi. "I''m lucky to know a little sister, who is also from Dijiang high school. I heard that the man who hurt Xu Huanxi was an excellent boy with an unlimited future. He could be described as a school grass in the school. So at the beginning, there was a rumor in the school that it was joyful to sacrifice herself and take the initiative to prescribe medicine. Finally, because of love and hatred, he tore his face and falsely accused the boy of saying that she was forced. "


    At that moment, Xu Huanxi''s anger was full, and she thought it was really ridiculous. She was clearly a victim, and why she became the position of the perpetrator


    she took the hot tea in front of her and poured it on her. The scene was in a mess, and it was the girl''s scream, other people''s comfort, and some curses. X


    but for Xu Huanxi, it was all a happy moment. She wanted to do it for a long time!


    What''s the right of these people to tell her about her affairs? Even if they really want to tell her, why don''t they whisper behind her back?


    What''s the matter in front of her face?


    since they have to tell her in front of her, they are ready to be retaliated by her.


    Qinzhou he looked at Xu Huanxi''s angry appearance, and his heart also had a kind of joy. Finally, he pulled down the woman''s mask!


    What kind of Goddess do you pretend to be?


    hum, it turned out that it was just a little Coyote who used to hook up with male classmates in high school, and now she has a male pet. It''s not difficult for such a woman to fall into her hands!


    When everyone pointed to Xu Huanxi, Qinzhou he chose to stand on Xu Huanxi''s side, "you''re really enough. Does Huanxi look like someone who can do this kind of thing? It''s just rumors!"


    That female classmate was splashed by Xu Huanxi''s boiling water. If she wasn''t pulled by someone nearby, she would jump up and fight with Xu Huanxi.


    However, she was just being pulled, and naturally she would not admit defeat, "Xu Huanxi! You are a cheap watch


    Xu Huanxi just stood there. If she didn''t pick up the vase next to her and smash it, she would be surrounded by these boys, pulling, hugging and salting pig hands in the name of persuasion. She must have done so, "what am I? You are not qualified to evaluate!"


    The woman was completely infuriated and began to say, "you should be very clear about that boy. He had been admitted to dozens of famous foreign schools at that time. He had a bright future and was admired by beauties. Why did you ruin your life for you? How did you love your country?"


    "and why didn''t you jump out of a building and die, It''s the boy. He must feel aggrieved. Maybe you are his nightmare. In order to get rid of you, he jumped from there! "


    "By the way, didn''t you have another child! If you don''t have any idea about that man, why do you have a baby! If the child is really bleeding, what kind of mentality do you use to give birth to the child "x


    " Xu Huanxi, admit it, you are the man you like! You see, you are going to graduate. You try every means to get this man, or even conceive his child! You forced him to be with you, like a madman, but this man didn''t give in. He didn''t want to admit it, whether it was the so-called strong crime in your mouth or the child in your stomach, but he couldn''t argue! "


    "So, Xu Huanxi, you forced him to death and gave birth to his child! You destroyed this man, didn''t you

 Chapter 1646

    Xu Huanxi, listening to the woman''s sharp roar, only felt that the sky whirled around like those purulent wounds, which were torn open by people, exposed to the sun, and spread a handful of salt ferociously!


    She can''t escape, she can''t escape, it''s like fate.


    At least two of these questions are correct.


    First, she likes the boy.


    Second, she felt guilty because of the boy.


    In the face of this aggressive question, Xu Huanxi has a strong feeling of being offended, but everyone is watching her jokes, and no one can hear her crying in her heart.


    You see, the world is so unkind to me.


    Xu Huanxi felt that she was on the verge of collapse. These old classmates would be willing to kill her!


    All her calmness finally collapsed in this fatal interrogation.


    Tears fell and she felt embarrassed.


    Qinzhou He Xia came to help her, she was ruthlessly pushed away.


    In the eyes of these old classmates, the boat is done x


    anyway, she doesn''t care about these people, and there''s no need to explain.


    She didn''t even want to say goodbye. She lowered her head and packed her things.


    The woman is still shouting, "Xu Huanxi, what are you running for? Are you right? You see, you feel guilty, you love that man, you destroy him, you become too much!"


    Seeing that Xu Huanxi was about to leave, Qinzhou he stopped her immediately, and even took the opportunity to hold Xu Huanxi''s waist, "Huanxi, don''t be like this, don''t take it seriously, it''s just for old classmates to have a meeting, just sit down and talk clearly"


    XU Huanxi has fallen into a sense of self-defense. Watching Qinzhou he lean over, she feels disgusted, remembering nine years ago Has been fully awakened by these people.


    She has a migraine. It''s coming back!


    She pushed Qinzhou he away, and she couldn''t stand still. Her eyes were about to fall to the ground!


    She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Yes, it was a lifetime disaster.


    She had made a decision, but she did not fall to the ground as expected. Instead, a person appeared behind her, and she ran into that person''s arms.


    She didn''t look back, but just by the feeling in the air and the iron arm around her waist, she knew who was behind her. Ha, the hero came nine years ago.


    Women''s weak back against the man''s chest, Xu Huanxi only feel that the world is full of malicious jokes, but it is he Chu such as this, like a magic spell. X


    she was held in her arms by Chu Ru Si, shivering with cold. Yes, it was this man who led to her present predicament. X


    he is the root of all evil!


    She is like a broken doll, no longer struggling strength, so back against Chu such as this, drooping eyes, always afraid of their next moment to cry out.


    Chu RUSI hugs Xu Huanxi''s waist, and his eyes are gloomy. He comes in a hurry. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Qinzhou he and Xu Huanxi tugging at each other.


    Xu Huanxi struggled with all her strength, and the gesture of exerting all her strength seemed to be like a life and death struggle.


    She finally got away, but her center of gravity was not stable because of the fierce struggle, and she fell back heavily. If he didn''t happen to help her, she would have been in a mess.


    Just a glance, he can know that Xu Huanxi''s current state is terrible! div

 Chapter 1647

    Chu Ru Si turns Xu Huanxi around, presses her head into his shoulder, low and gentle, "sorry, I''m late."


    Xu Huanxi has no strength at all. Whether it''s aimed at those old classmates or Chu ruse, she is like a doll, leaning on Chu ruse lifelessly.


    Qinzhou he recognized Chu as soon as he saw it, "it''s your boy again. Let''s introduce him. This is a man raised by joy."


    For Qinzhou he''s introduction, Chu Ru Si doesn''t care, identity is just, it doesn''t matter.


    He was angry at the bottom of his heart. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the embarrassment in the box, and quickly judged the cause of the matter. He seemed to remember every face here.


    Xu Huanxi has always had an excellent temper, so how can he throw it on others!


    He was just outside the door, when he was about to come in, when he heard the question of Xu Huanxi in the woman''s heart.


    You love him, love him, destroy him, and greedily leave his children.


    At that moment, he even lost the courage to walk in. It was clear that all this was his fault. Why should Xu Huanxi bear the burden?


    he never thought that he was such a disaster to Xu Huanxi.


    Why should a victim be pushed to the position of the perpetrator.


    He won''t allow it!


    He looked at every face in the room indifferently and held the woman trembling in his arms closer. He could clearly detect his heartbeat. He could even see the past coming. "Your accusation of joy is just hearsay, it''s nothing!"


    He can explain everything, and he has to!


    Xuhuanxi heart a tight, Chu such as before to mention things, she raised her head, pale looking at Chu such as, it seems that only this request, "take me away."


    Others speak of, she all wound into this appearance, if Chu such as this speak of, that also got! X


    seeing that Xu Huanxi was in a bad state, Chu just wanted to take her back. As for these people, I''ll settle the accounts later! He hugged Xu Huanxi, turned around and wanted to leave, "OK, I''ll take you away."


    Qinzhou he was ignored by Chu Ru. Naturally, he was unwilling, so he directly reached out and stopped at the door, "when you enter your grandfather Qin''s place, do you think you can go if you want to go?"


    as soon as his voice fell, the men stood up together.


    Chu Ru Si snorted coldly with disdain, obviously trying to endure, "what do you want to do"


    Qinzhou he greedily looked at the little beauty in Chu Ru Si''s arms, lifeless, like a perfect art, "it''s nothing. You can get away with it, but joy must stay. Our reunion is not over yet."


    In the face of this extremely annoying person, Chu Rushi almost instinctively wants to fight. His temper has been much better in recent years. He said that his temper a few years ago is flammable and explosive.


    "If I say no, you can''t do it." Chu just snorted. To tell you the truth, he was not afraid of this kind of person. After all, he had played underground black boxing in foreign countries before. In that kind of place, he had to sign a life and death certificate. X


    Qin Zhou He Song moves his muscles and bones and is obviously ready to force others to stay, "this is my territory. Can''t you afford to move it?" div

 Chapter 1648

    Chu leaned so low in Xu Huanxi''s ear, "do you want to teach him a lesson"


    "whatever you want." Xu Huanxi doesn''t matter any more. Whatever, it doesn''t matter even if the earth is destroyed in the next second. X


    she has already wanted to leave, so why should Qinzhou he force her to stay! X


    with Xu Huanxi''s permission, Chu Rushi put one hand into his trouser pocket and glanced at Qinzhou, "I''ll give you a piece of advice, don''t do it to me."


    Qinzhou he was shocked by Chu Ru Si''s warning eyes, but in front of many brothers and beauties, he never counseled, raised his fist to Chu Ru Si.


    Chu Ru si still embraces the woman in his arms, his eyes are cold, as if he is looking at a dead man. He takes out a dagger from his trouser pocket, and the blade pops up quickly and directly touches Qin Zhou he''s throat.


    Instant.


    Still.


    Qinzhou he did not dare to move.


    Chu Ru coldly looked at Qinzhou he, "first, I''ve played underground black fist before, and you can''t beat me together. Second, I know that this flowery world is under Qin Shao''s command, but on the battlefield, if it''s really noisy, Qin Shao, if this knife is the first one to stab you, I''ll think of self-defense."


    After a pause, he glanced back. Those were the guys who had just patted the table and obviously had nothing to do with Qinzhou, "third, brotherhood or something. How firm can you be? It''s just that you don''t have enough money! How about talking business with you people? If you don''t start later, one person will give you a million. If you start later, as long as you sit in the seat and don''t start, one person will give you ten million. "


    Xu Huanxi so nest in Chu Ru Si''s arms, hear his this wave of operation, even hook the strength of the corner of the mouth, oh, bad, money can do whatever you want.


    Qinzhou he felt that he was challenged, "do you think money can make my brothers give in? Even if they do, do you have so much money"


    Chu Rushi snorted coldly, took off his watch and threw it directly on the dinner table, "who goes out with so much cash"?


    naturally, there are luxury researchers in this group of women, "this shouldn''t be hubotbigbang, I want to go out." If you remember correctly, the price of this diamond watch is frightening


    Xu Huanxi: "she really doesn''t know when Chu Rushi started such an expensive watch.


    This man always seems to like the most expensive things in the world, such as cars and watches.


    He likes to buy it and put it away. There is room for appreciation and luxury to enjoy.


    Anyway, he stinks of money!


    When Qinzhou he saw Chu Ru''s posture, he naturally didn''t want to believe that the little white face, who couldn''t afford a meal, would have any ability, "what kind of ghost watch, you''ve never seen the world. This watch is fake and shoddy. Who can set so many diamonds on it?" x


    no woman can resist the charm of diamonds, diamonds are women''s best friends.


    The woman who recognized the watch at the beginning held the watch carefully with a tissue, as if worshiping it. "No, this watch looks so real. It can''t be fake. I''ve been studying diamonds for so many years, and these diamonds should be real." div


    "

 Chapter 1649

    Then, the woman at least used several ways to test, dripping water, lighting, and cutting with a knife, "this is true, my God, it costs at least 5 million dollars, 1280 diamonds on it, at least three carats per diamond! Moreover, every diamond on the watch is cut by the same New York jeweler, who has more than 40 years of experience to ensure that each diamond is the same size "x


    " what a broken watch, I won''t break it! " How can Qinzhou he believe it? He snatched the watch and smashed it with the sculpture beside him. However, the sculpture is OK and the watch is OK!


    Chu Ru didn''t lift his head, as if the smashed expensive watch had nothing to do with him. He still carefully protected Xu Huanxi, but he said to everyone in the room, "see? This watch is worth 30 million yuan, enough for you to sit quietly"


    no one moved, and then he threw out a 30 million yuan watch. Who is this man What''s the origin of this


    Chu Rushi saw that everyone didn''t respond, so she left with Xu Huanxi, leaving a room full of people.


    After Chu Rushi left for three steps, the box behind him finally remembered the movement and seemed to be fighting for something.


    Xu Huanxi left the pressing environment, and his reason returned, "you are willing to give up that watch 30 million."


    "For me, the problems that can be solved with money are not problems." Chu such as this see Xu happy calm down, nervous heart also slightly loosened.


    He made such a crazy decision, naturally has his own considerations, although he is not afraid of that group of people, he can also fight with them, or press them on the ground to friction.


    However, at that time, Xu Huanxi was at his side, and he was worried that it would bring other harm to Xu Huanxi. There are many people on the other side, they are in the other side''s territory, and there are some black backgrounds. It''s OK for him to get hurt, but there will be some negligence when he starts. In case something happens to Xu Huanxi, he can die all his life!


    What''s more, he is a dead man now. If things get worse, it will only cause more trouble. Chunjing is a completely strange city for him, and the funds for his contacts are not in place. If the news that he is still alive is leaked out, all the plans he is preparing will collapse.


    He must be patient, not only for Lao Chen, but also for himself and his mother.


    Of course, the watch he gave doesn''t mean it was given out.


    Because he also likes that watch. He just likes this kind of expensive, luxurious and unique thing. How can he really give it up to others?


    when he is free, he will take back all the things he should take back.


    He won''t rob, because he really sent it out, he will keep his promise, he will use other means to let these people send it back. X


    by the way, teach them a lesson, who makes them dare to be happy!


    Chu such as this take Xu Huanxi back, next door uncle aunt also relieved.


    When Xu Huanxi returned to his familiar home, all his precautions disappeared, leaving him full of fatigue.


    She lay on the bed, pressing her temple, as if Chu didn''t exist.


    Chu such as how can not exist, he saw Xu Huanxi that headache appearance, sat on the edge of the bed, involuntarily pulled her to the arms, stretched out his hand to kick her, pressed the temple, "tired to rest, I accompany you." div

 Chapter 1650

    Xu Huanxi is really tired. Meeting these old classmates once is more energy-consuming than saving the world.


    But Chu''s embrace is so warm that she lies in his arms and sleeps in the past.


    In a daze, she heard Chu Rushi promise, "joy, I will never let anyone hurt you."


    Xu Huanxi thought that these old classmates would bow their heads in the face of Chu Rushi''s money power and no longer come to her for trouble


    however, this farce seems that there is no way to end.


    In the evening, the group of people who are still in the middle of the day actually visit their home


    it is more appropriate to find fault than to visit.


    This time, new developments have taken place.


    The former classmate who was splashed a pot of hot tea by Xu Huanxi was Huang Zhenzhen. When she was in junior high school, she was one of the best sisters in the neighborhood. She was not interested in money because her family was not short of money.


    She enjoys the superiority of suppressing others.


    Huang Zhenzhen and Yang Yan want to expose her true features, since they have flown her best friend from Dijiang high school from Tokyo thousands of miles away.


    Huang Zhenzhen''s best friend is the girl who made a high-profile confession to Xue Jingyun after graduating from high school.


    Autumn is good for water.


    It was this girl who also rejected yuan Tiankai''s courtship at the high school graduation ceremony.


    Xu Huanxi still remembers the name of qiushanshui, because the girl was very brave when she first confessed to Xue Jingyun, which is the bravery that every girl who has loved Xue Jingyun will envy.


    In other words, Xu Huanxi remembers every girl who has ever liked Xue Jingyun, as long as she has expressed her relevant intention, and as long as she knows it, she remembers it.


    This is all of Xu Huanxi''s love for Xue Jingyun in high school. She can''t control it. She is sad and happy in her own world. While happy, there are so many people like this excellent boy like her; while sad, there are so many people who do not have the courage to like these words. , domain name


    since Huang Zhenzhen wanted to make trouble and invited qiushanshui from Tokyo, she would naturally bring a group of friends to watch Xu Huanxi''s confusion.


    Xu Huanxi really has a headache about the explosion. Huang Zhenzhen''s aim at her is not because Huang Zhenzhen likes Qinzhou he, but Qinzhou he likes her, Xu Huanxi. X


    she really didn''t want to mention the sad past, and she didn''t want to deal with these boring means.


    Facing Huang Zhenzhen''s challenge, she just opened the door. After hearing Huang Zhenzhen''s intention, she wanted to close the door.


    However, at the moment when she was about to close the door, her high school alumni Qiu Shanshui suddenly stopped the door and said, "wait a minute, Xu Huanxi, I have something to ask you!"


    In order to stop the door, Qiu Shanshui put her hand on the crack of the door.


    Xu Huanxi was helpless. If she wanted to close the door by force, she would hurt her former classmate''s hand.


    To tell you the truth, she and qiushanshui have no intersection, don''t know each other, and don''t have any hatred, but she liked the same boy at the beginning.


    The difference is that qiushanshui is the most obvious love, while she is the most humble secret love.


    Since there is no resentment or hatred, Xu Huanxi will still meet the stranger with "kindness", even though the stranger was invited by Huang Zhenzhen. div

 Chapter 1651

    Xu Huanxi abruptly stops the door and looks at Wu Yangyang standing in front of her house. There are some former classmates who watched the play and Huang Zhenzhen''s rescuer Qiu Shanshui. X


    she sighs helplessly, and it is estimated that another big play will be staged soon.


    She even pondered whether to let Qiushan water have a look at today''s Chu Rushi.


    After all, after nine years of qiushanshui, Xu Huanxi, the murderer who killed Xue Jingyun, rushed to Chunjing from Tokyo.


    This is the place where she respects Qiushan water. For the same feeling that she once liked a boy, she doesn''t have a good face for Qiushan water, but she is not impatient. She is just by the half open door, revealing a unique languid charm of Jiangnan, "if you have anything, just ask."


    However, if she is asked to invite this group of people into her house as respectfully as a guest, it is not necessary. She is not in the mood.


    Qiu Shanshui looked at Xu Huanxi with disdain in his eyes and suddenly raised his hand, "asshole! You killed him


    Xu Huanxi was stunned. What happened to this bosao operation


    little sister, I met you for the first time. Do you mean to make such a direct move?


    Xu Huanxi subconsciously raised her hand to block the slap. However, someone directly stopped Qiu Shanshui''s slender and weak arm.


    The familiar and domineering Cologne smell in the air quickly occupied all the safety limits of Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi is absolutely helpless. This man is always so close to her. He stops Qiu Shanshui''s attack with one hand and embraces her shoulder with the other. He just stands behind her with a look of extreme intimacy and hegemony.


    I told him many times! Leave! I! Far away! Be careful! X


    however, every time, truss would be selectively deaf.


    Qiu Shanshui looks at the man in front of him, and suddenly he is in a trance, "who are you?"


    Chu does not look at Qiu Shanshui, but looks down at Xu Huanxi, "are you ok?"


    Xu Huanxi takes a look at Chu Rushi with a smile, and reaches to his ear, "her name is Qiu Shanshui. She confesses to you at the graduation ceremony of high school. Now, you are dead, because I went back to spring mirror Come all the way. I''m very affectionate to you. Xue. I''m surprised. Cloud. "


    Chu Rushi''s heart trembled, like being scratched by cat''s claws. When Xu Huan liked his former name, it was so pleasant to hear. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that Xu Huan Xi was full of ridicule this time, and didn''t seem to have a bad momentum.


    Chu Rushi glanced at the people outside the door. He thought that today''s diamond watch at noon had sent these students away, but he didn''t expect them to come to the door.


    forget it, if you come to the door, he''ll solve it together, so as not to get into trouble.


    He hugged Xu Huanxi and said, "I''m Xue Jingyun," just like the host treating the visitors


    Xu Huanxi''s blood is coagulated, and suddenly turns to Chu Rushi. Is he crazy? He even admits his identity like this.


    but after thinking about it, Xu Huanxi takes it for granted. Forget it, this man admitted his identity in front of the reporter last time. Now in front of this group of strangers, admit again that no one cares about the identity. Anyway, no one will think that Xue Jingyun has something to do with the dead second son of the Jinggui Chu family.


    xdiv

 Chapter 1652

    Yes, it''s not the first time Chu Rushi has exploded, but at this moment, Xu Huanxi still feels very mysterious, especially in the face of their former classmate Qiu Shanshui.


    She even struggles subconsciously. In the eyes of her old classmates, Xu Huanxi is an image who killed Xue Jingyun. Now she is involved with Xue Jingyun again, and she feels that she can''t wash away when she jumps into the Yellow River.


    "Let go!" Xu Huanxi is forcibly controlled in her arms by Chu Rushi and writhes restlessly. She is not suitable for being so close to Xue Jingyun.


    She and Chu Ru so intimate, that is because there are feelings, there are fetters, this is what she can''t give up, she has nothing to do, so she let Chu Ru Si advance. X


    there is nothing between Xu Huanxi and Xue Jingyun! Only her wishful thinking!


    So why does Xue Jingyun stand with Xu Huanxi?


    this kind of feeling makes Xu Huanxi feel very uncomfortable. I have nothing to do with your past. Your past is all beautiful. So, please don''t use Xue Jingyun''s identity to pretend to be familiar with me!


    However, Chu Rushi was extremely overbearing, as if he had made a decision, completely unwilling to loosen his iron arm on Xu Huanxi''s waist, even with the smell of command, "Huanxi, don''t make trouble, you will face it sooner or later."


    Joy, please learn to face, face my identity, face my guilt, face all my love.


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t get away with it. She raised her hand angrily and wanted to slap Chu Ru as if she had been offended. However, when she was about to fall, she saw Chu Ru''s determined eyes and his posture of avoiding! Classic! Sick!


    Xu Huanxi angrily takes back his hand, but at the beginning he doesn''t want to see Chu again. Whatever he likes, he can say what he likes, he can say what he likes, and he can do what he wants. Anyway, it''s all his troubles!


    If he hadn''t done anything to her at the beginning, these things wouldn''t have happened today.


    Chu such as this looking at Xu Huanxi eat shriveled angry appearance, the eyebrow in took a smile, she this is willing to hand over the affair to him to handle.


    "I''m Xue Jingyun, what''s your problem?" Chu Rushi looked around at the ten or so people at the door, his tone was very firm, and he put one hand around Xu Huanxi, like swearing in sovereignty, like swearing in his own identity. X


    Qiu Shanshui looks at Chu in amazement, "you are really Xue Jingyun"


    "do you want me to make a DNA certificate for you, or do you want me to take out my ID card? I am really Xue Jingyun, and I still remember you, Qiu Shanshui."


    At first, Qiu Shanshui didn''t believe it very much, but in Chu Rushi''s eyes, she seemed to misjudge the appearance of the youth at the beginning, "but, how did you change so much and still stay with her"?


    she said that Qiu Shanshui took a look at Xu Huanxi, obviously with a trace of disdain. She wanted to say this kind of person, but because Chu Rushi held Xu Huanxi, she was very protective It''s the way you look.


    Qiu Shanshui didn''t say it. After all, she was the boy she used to appreciate and like. Naturally, she wouldn''t touch what the boy cared about.


    Chu Rushi''s hand comforts Xu Huanxi''s back waist, as if it''s in shunmao''s general, but his words are in response to Qiu Shanshui, "how can I say that I also jumped down from the upstairs, even if I didn''t break my brain, I would break my face, so I naturally want to move the knife." div

 Chapter 1653

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1654

    However, through careful observation and comparison of the data collected by qiushanshui, it is found that Xu Huanxi is actually a very proud and cold person, even with a dark and lonely feeling.


    So she really can''t understand where Xue Jingyun likes such a girl.


    Indeed, she also had to admit that nine years later, when we met again, the skinny little girl, now really has a kind of blooming beauty. If she stands there, you will feel that she is unattainable and would like to offer everything to support her.


    When Xu Huanxi receives Qiu Shanshui''s attention, she doesn''t even want to raise her eyelids. How can this scene be regarded as the appearance of a rival in love?


    Oh, come on, she has already given up Xue Jingyun and Chu RUSI. Qiu Shanshui is totally trapped in her own conspiracy theory.


    so, in the face of Qiu Shanshui''s challenge, Xu Huanxi makes unremitting efforts, and the girl chases Xue Jing Cloud has not caught up with her for nine years, so she is not qualified to be her opponent. X


    she didn''t blow, but she beat Qu huazi to win Chu Rushi''s love.


    Although she said that, her heart was very stuffed, but she did. It took her many years to defeat Qu huazi, who had been in Xue Jingyun''s heart for 12 years, and finally became the woman Xue Jingyun wanted to spend the rest of her life with.


    Oh, I feel very desperate after listening to it. I have loved a woman for 12 years, but that is a reincarnation.


    Qiu Shanshui is a little discouraged. She is clearly challenging, but Xu Huanxi is too calm to deal with it. She doesn''t have so many crooked thoughts. She simply asks, "Jingyun, can I ask you a question? Why did you finally choose her because of the original thing, so you think you should be responsible for her It''s because she seems to use the means to suppress the drop as it is said, or because he is too long,


    Xu Huanxi''s ears suddenly move, and she is interested in this problem, but she is still calm and calm as she is in the storm, like all these things.


    Chu Ru looks down like a bored Xu Huanxi. She is clearly the hero and heroine of the event. However, her casual appearance is like a passer-by.


    Some of his heart is not taste, Xu Huanxi does not seem to care about his mind, "not because of responsibility, is my heart, she is too good-looking."


    Xu Huanxi listened to Chu such as this words, in the heart side is still thumping, should no one be able to resist like their boys say love words.


    However, at the same time, Xu Huanxi''s heart still has resentment, so her heart, ah, men, like her delicate skin.


    Chu Ru Si said, suddenly drooping eyes to see Xu Huanxi, today he will make it clear, in front of all the students of Xu Huanxi, return her a innocence, "my relationship with Huanxi, I was sorry for her at the beginning, it was I who thought, it was I who hurt her."


    Xu Huanxi suddenly looked up at Chu Rushi and said: "where did these words come from? She didn''t expect it!


    Chu Ru Si dropped her eyes to see Xu Huanxi, and the bottom of her eyes was tenderness and friendship. "In fact, I''ve loved her since high school, and I''ve always loved her. So, the high school thing is my impulse, has nothing to do with joy. I think your speculation is full of malice. I don''t want her to be upset because of me, so I ask you not to say that again. " div

 Chapter 1655

    Xu Huanxi''s eyes are shocked. What does Chu Ru say?


    I''ve loved you since high school, and I''ve always loved you.


    Is he going to tell Qu huazi what he said? It''s very convenient for him to use it. But soon, Xu Huanxi put away his shock. Chu said that, probably because he wanted to find face for her in front of these old classmates.


    Anyway, this man''s sense of responsibility is too heavy, because the night many years ago, he had to come back to marry her, he had to be responsible to her, and she lost her heart, and henceforth he hated this man.


    Chu Ru Si can finally see other emotions from Xu Huanxi''s plain dead face. He can''t help but hook his lips, lower his head and kiss Xu Huanxi''s forehead. He glances at the group of people outside the door, "you say these words, Huanxi will care. She is the one who was hurt by me, but you framed her as a perpetrator. You didn''t find out that she is so angry now that she doesn''t want to talk to me! The wounds you formed by random guess, but I have to work hard to heal them. It''s hard to coax us to be happy. Besides, I''m ashamed of her, and I''m obsessed with her appearance. I almost want to hold her in my hand, do you know?


    Xu Huanxi: "it''s not disgusting for Chu Ru to say this. He''s really the biggest fool she''s ever seen in this century! Huang Zhenzhen''s face is red, orange, green, blue and purple. She calls her best friend back from Tokyo to give Xu Huanxi a bad impression and to prove Xu Huanxi''s person!


    But she never thought that there was such a turning point in this matter. The man named Xue Jingyun actually took all the responsibilities and wanted to hold Xu Huan up to heaven.


    is he mentally healthy?


    the key is that the man named Xue Jingyun seems to be good-looking, rich and flirtatious, which really makes people crazy with jealousy.


    Why is Huanxi able to get all this?


    Chu said, glancing at the crowd outside the door, "since you have said something wrong and made Huanxi unhappy, should you apologize?"


    most of you here have taken the advantage of Chu '' Listen to Chu such a say, each response, like opening late, will be less than a few in case, have to apologize to Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi: "it''s not good to say that. But looking at this group of old classmates, one or two with face changing, from the arrogant and domineering at noon to the low browed and obedient dog leg''s appearance of apologizing to her, it''s really cool!


    Sometimes, I really have to admire Chu Rushi''s "cash" ability. It''s really not too cool to smash people with money!


    Qinzhou he naturally is also in this group of people, but he comes with a joke mentality. He wants to prove that Xu Huanxi is a despicable woman. Only in this way can he have the opportunity and the qualification to conquer. X


    I didn''t expect that things were unfolding like this. I didn''t expect that Xu Huanxi''s so-called male pet was the man of that year.


    he saw that he was full of anger, but he had nothing to do. How could he dare to move a woman like "Xue Jingyun"! div

 Chapter 1656

    Xu Huanxi looked at the end of the matter, and even more did not have a good face. He glanced at these old classmates and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiu Shanshui''s eyes have been looking at Chu Rushi. Even if he can''t get it, he also wants to talk about the past, "today I''m the host, how about inviting you to dinner? I have a lot of things I want to tell you the truth, but I didn''t expect to see you again. "


    Xu Huanxi for this proposal is not light or heavy hum a, "nothing, please go back, I''m not very comfortable today."


    Chu Ru Si looks at everyone. He doesn''t want Xu Huanxi to continue to escape. Now he has come back. He wants to uncover the scars of the past for Xu Huanxi and squeeze out all the obscurity and darkness inside. Only in this way can he be good and thorough.


    "Since you are Huanxi''s old classmates, I should invite you to this meal. After all, she has been taken care of by you for so many years. Now that I am with Huanxi, I should invite you to a meal."


    Xu Huanxi inexplicably looked at Chu ruse. Who was with him? He divorced not long ago. He really likes to make decisions on his own. OK, since it''s the dinner of Chu ruse group, Chu ruse can go by himself.


    Xu Huanxi light swept everybody one eye, "that you eat happily."


    In a word, pick yourself clean.


    Chu such as how can so easily let go of Xu Huanxi, light toward everyone smile, "you go first, I follow. All said, joy is in a temper, and I haven''t coaxed it well. "


    In a word, a group of people are scattered. Xu Huanxi sees that her door is finally clean. She closes the door with a cold face and wants to go back to her room to have a rest. However, she is held by Chu Rushi.


    "you can''t escape from my past for a lifetime. Since I''m here today, can I help you explain it clearly?"


    Xu Huanxi stares at Chu Rushi fiercely, "can you explain What happened in the past is an iron fact! Do you want to reveal all the things you have done in the past and let them see jokes "


    " if you need to, I can, I''m glad. I was the perpetrator of that year. I don''t want you to be treated differently by them. " Chu Ru Si always thought that Xu Huanxi was the victim of that relationship, and no one would tell her what to do, but he really didn''t expect that people''s hearts were so vicious. He didn''t know that Xu Huanxi had suffered so many wrongs. X


    Xu Huanxi shrugged her shoulders. Anyway, she couldn''t control Chu rushe''s idea. Let him go, "if you like to expose yourself and clarify, you can go by yourself. I don''t have any interest."


    "You are the heroine of this story. If you are not present, you ask me to say something about that year. It''s time for you to face it. Let me give you a good ending." X


    "churuse, how can you give me a good ending! I don''t need you to be responsible, do you understand? " Xu Huanxi said very tired, Chu such as this is really no way to give her a happy ending.


    Because what happened in the past has become a foregone conclusion, there is a knot in her heart that can''t pass.


    What she hated was not who Chu had loved, how many people she had loved, and how many years she had loved. She hated him for not liking her in nine years, not at all. X


    in nine years, I haven''t put down the melody! div

 Chapter 1657

    Nine years ago, when she was in pain under him, the name she called out was Qu huazi; nine years later, when she married him, he was still thinking about Qu huazi.


    This matter son can''t pass, even if Chu such as now suddenly change his mind, inexplicably like her, this matter also still can''t pass!


    "Joy, I admit that there is indeed a sense of responsibility in it. At first, I may not have thought so much, but later I had too much greed. I''m here. I''m with you. I want to give you the best ending. It''s not just because I''m responsible. The most important reason is that I like you. I really like you more than anyone else. "


    Xu Huanxi turned her back and didn''t want to listen to these words. Every time she listened to them, her heart wavered. "So, I thank you for your kindness and your love, but I can''t respond to your feelings."


    She didn''t want to love him, but she loved him, like falling into a trap, unable to find her own way out.


    "It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. Just let me love you." Churu knew that he had done evil and Xue Jingyun had hurt people.


    Fortunately, he has a long life to prove his love to Xu Huanxi. Since Chu Rushi can get Xu Huanxi''s true feelings, then one day Chu Rushi''s existence can also smooth Xu Huanxi''s hatred for Xue Jingyun. X


    "this dinner tonight, you can go with me. I want to make the truth clear. I don''t want you to be misunderstood by anyone. "


    "Do you know what kind of story you have to admit? It will ruin you!"


    "Joy, you and I were both victims of the original incident, but I was your direct perpetrator, and I should have taken responsibility."


    Xu Huanxi see Chu such as so insist, almost did not tie her directly to the dinner.


    Since Chu Ru is so determined to give her justice, she will go to see the fun.


    The place chosen this time is an antique small hotel. Because Chu Rushi paid for it, these people directly bought it. X


    don''t look down upon this small hotel. It''s the descendant of the imperial chef in the palace. Therefore, it costs a lot of money to enter this hotel.


    It seems that her old classmates slaughtered Chu Ru Si as a fat sheep. However, they just threw out ten million watches. Even she would kill Chu Ru Si as a fat sheep!


    Everyone sat down in turn. Most of them were respectful to Chu, and their words were full of flattery.


    Tut Tut, after all, is a money player. Who can say no to money?


    Xu Huanxi is bored. She is not interested in it because Chu Ru is so persistent that she should come to see a good play.


    In the end, it''s a bit awkward for Xu Huanxi to be unfamiliar with these people, even if she has a grudge. She doesn''t know what identity Chu Rushi, the so-called "pursuer", is going to eat with these people.


    originally, Mian Qiangqiang is just a group of junior high school students, and suddenly adds a water of autumn kindness. It''s really confusing.


    Qiushan water is probably the most active one, she seems to have endless words, chirping with Chu Ru Si to listen to the recent situation.


    Chu Ru Si took a look at Xu Huanxi, "I''ve been back home for more than half a year. I married Huanxi a while ago, and then divorced. Now I think it''s a crematorium for chasing my wife." div

 Chapter 1658

    Xu Huanxi not light not heavy hum a, for Chu such as full of nonsense, she really don''t want to evaluate what.


    What is a wife chasing crematorium?


    she thinks that his wife chasing is very easy!


    The two of them were together. In the past half a year, there have been two major conflicts. The first time, they knew that he was the master of the Chu family. The second time, they knew that he was Xue Jingyun.


    Qiu Shanshui has a curious look at Gao Leng''s Xu Huanxi. He doesn''t know how this kind of character can please Xue Jingyun. He thinks that to be with Xue Jingyun, he must be as gentle as Xue Jingyun.


    "Jingyun, you said before that you liked her in high school, but no one knew it"


    Xue Jingyun lowered his eyes, let alone no one knew it. Even he didn''t know that the little girl he loved through a picture or a word was not the one he thought!


    Every time I think about it, Chu Rushi thinks that he is stupid enough to pay for three years of youth by mistake, which leads to nearly seven years of separation


    happiness. If I can recognize you earlier, maybe we will have a sweet campus love, maybe we will get married early and have children, which is the happiness of floating life that I have been pursuing in my life.


    "I fell in love with her secretly. In the end, I hurt her carelessly with the help of others."


    "After the accident, I went to Europe to recuperate. I had two years of recuperation, and then I stayed there for development. In fact, I have always been thinking about joy. Unfortunately, every time I send someone back to look for news, there is no news. I knew that she had left Chunjing. She didn''t want me to find her or you to find her.


    Chu Rushi suddenly glanced at everyone in the room, and his tone was even colder. "I used to wonder why Xu Huanxi left his hometown and cut off her family roots. Now it''s probably because there is no one here to treat her kindly. It''s full of malicious speculation."


    With these words, some of Xu Huanxi''s junior high school classmates bowed their heads, and some accompanied them with smiling faces. It can be said that they are all kinds of life.


    After listening to Chu Ru''s explanation, Qiu Shanshui felt that there was no special feeling in her heart. On the contrary, she felt that it was like an outsider listening to the play, a bit tireless. "But at that time, the ability of the whole emperor craftsman should know that the person you like is Qu huazi." x


    Xu Huanxi suddenly clenched her fist. Yes, she couldn''t get through it all her life.


    She would like to know, Chu how to respond to this question, to have the interest of looking up at Chu.


    "No, I didn''t like quhuazi from the beginning to the end. There was no intersection between me and her, and I didn''t know her very well. Maybe it was just a beautiful misunderstanding. I pay attention to their group of people, and they automatically put me in the position of liking quhuazi, so there are some rumors. But if you think about it carefully, the relationship between Qu huazi and me is in the normal category. "


    Xu Huanxi after listening to this explanation, just light hook lip angle, this word Chu such as take to perfunctory, others say, but she this year''s client, but don''t believe.


    "Like this," Qiu Shanshui shrugged, as if relieved. "In fact, at that time, there was a rumor that you like quhuazi in the campus. I almost collapsed in my heart. How could a teenager like you like that kind of woman?" x


    xdiv

 Chapter 1659

    "When I was in high school, everyone was holding a song, but I didn''t like that woman." Qiu Shanshui said very directly, "I always feel that this person is covered with a layer of hypocrisy."


    Suddenly, Qiushan water looked at Xu Huanxi, "if I say this, would you mind? After all, you and she are very good friends."


    Xu Huanxi shook his head, "you just think I''m the kind of person who takes off the powder and steps back on it. Coincidentally, I don''t like quhuazi now."


    Qiushan water immediately laughed, a pair of you don''t take quhuazi as a friend, we can be friends, "in fact, in the three years of high school, I thought, you seven people together bullying, really hate. The main reason is that there are two or three people in it who are annoying. I don''t feel much about other people. To your computer terminal:


    Xu Huanxi: "the little sister''s words are so straightforward that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "But I don''t hate you, probably because you are unknown. Now, you are Jingyun''s sweetheart. Suddenly, I''m more interested in you. "


    "Thank you." Xu Huanxi pulled the corners of his mouth. This young lady really loves her husband!


    In this table, chatting, it seems that the three of them are chatting, and other people seem to have the same furnishings.


    Especially Qinzhou he, his face is not too dark.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t understand. These people are coming to join in the fun. It''s obvious that Chu Rushi wants to fight in the face. On the contrary, these people are embarrassed to join in!


    Huang Zhenzhen was angry, but she just spoke directly and asked unfriendly questions. "Mr. Xue, why did you like Xu Huanxi when you were in high school? If I remember correctly, she was ordinary and brilliant at that time."


    Xu Huanxi should be interested. She takes a look at Chu Rushi. Come on, she just wants to see how this person makes it up.


    After all, in high school, Xue Jingyun didn''t really like her, and he didn''t know why the man had to lie that he liked her, probably to make his compulsive behavior more appropriate.


    Chu such as this just also sees toward Xu Huanxi, the vision of two people bumps together.


    At that moment, Xu Huanxi had a kind of inexplicable palpitation, because Chu Rushi''s eyes were all affectionate.


    The man''s voice was low, pointing at Huang Zhenzhen, "joy is never ordinary. If Miss Huang thinks so, it''s probably because you are shallow and can''t understand a person''s charm." X


    Huang Zhenzhen was malicious, and she would naturally take it back when she was so resented by Chu Rushi. She simply tore her face and said, "I''d like to hear what the charm of Xu Huanxi is"


    she''s been seeing Xu Huanxi since junior high school, because she likes Qinzhou he, but Qinzhou he is fascinated by Xu Huanxi.


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huan Xi and suddenly laughs. That''s the secret he just knew recently. Fortunately, he knows the secret and who he likes.


    Although it''s a pity that we missed it, we have a chance to make up for it.


    He said these words to Xu Huanxi''s friends and to Xu Huanxi, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''ve seen one of her words and one of her paintings, and I''m attracted by the chasm in her chest. Maybe you can''t understand it, but when you see what she wrote, you think she can understand my soul. " div

 Chapter 1660

    Chu Ru Si Dun, suddenly smile, "others are love at first sight, the clock is the face, and I have not even seen her appearance, she gave birth to the feelings."


    Xu Huanxi frowned. Chu Rushi was really quick to use things. It was only yesterday that she told him that the red chamber was painted by her. He used this stem so quickly in real life, and even used it romantically.


    at that moment, Xu Huanxi had to admit that if this incident was true, she really had no resistance. She had never met before, and she was just a friend to someone The story of understanding always reminds her of the ancient friendship.


    There is this kind of blood flowing in her bones, the pursuit of lost things in ancient times.


    Qinzhou hexinyou reluctantly looked at Xu Huanxi. He liked this person since junior high school. Although he didn''t get it, he destroyed her. But now Xu Huanxi seems to be more and more lustrous, and he seems to be more and more greedy. "Mr. Xue, it''s too hasty to judge a person by a single word or a single picture. Have you ever thought that that person might not be as good as you think I don''t think you know what Xu Huanxi has done! "


    Xu Huanxi frowned and just pressed Huang Zhenzhen down. What did Qinzhou he come out to do? He used such a strange tone!


    How is it! These old classmates just don''t want to let her go.


    look at Qiu Shanshui, her high school classmates all know how to show kindness!


    Chu Rushi frowned slightly. He knew that Xu Huanxi of Qinzhou he team had a bad heart. "Mr. Qin, I have known her for three years in high school, and I have been married to her for more than half a year. I think I should know more about Huanxi than you do."


    Qinzhou he saw that Chu Rushi didn''t ask, but he had a strong expectation to explode. Ah, "Chu Rushi, are you so confident? You always know people Chu Ru can see that Qinzhou he has something to say, but he is also very bad, so he doesn''t want Qinzhou he to say, "Mr. Qin, I don''t care what things Huanxi has done or experienced, I only know what I want is her. I can forgive her for anything she does, so no matter what you say, there''s no need to show off! "


    Even if Chu didn''t give Qinzhou a face or a chance to talk to him, Qinzhou he still opened his mouth, because he was angry. "I tell you, Xu Huanxi, a woman who has opened a romantic place, is a sister to the famous sister song. She doesn''t know what she has done. Brother Xue, we are all men. I''ll remind you that it''s up to you to decide whether this kind of woman is needed or not. " X


    Xu Huanxi gave a cold hum. She said that she had no friendship with these classmates! So, she didn''t want to eat this meal, but she didn''t get it for Chu Ru! X


    see, see, pay for the guilt.


    As for Qinzhou he''s strange words, Xu Huanxi has no trouble. She just mixed with Song Ci, so what


    she has never avoided this, and she is even very proud.


    Chu Rushi looked at Qinzhou he with a smile, but the man couldn''t speak. He stood up, walked up to Qinzhou he, picked up the confused man and beat him without saying a word

 Chapter 1661

    In an instant, the whole store was shocked!


    Qinzhou he grinned with pain, spit out a mouthful of blood, even his teeth were knocked out.


    He is tugged by Chu Ru Si''s collar and reaches for Chu Ru Si to fight, but Chu Ru Si presses him on the table. X


    Chu Rushi''s eyes were cold and bloody, "listen, if you can talk well, I''ll talk well for you! If you can''t talk well, shut the hell up! If you really want to say that, well, I ask you to shut up! "


    For a moment, everyone was shivering.


    In addition to Qiushan water, the eyes are all happy to appreciate. It''s a woman that a man should protect himself like this.


    Of course, except for Xu Huanxi, who felt that his client was plain and without waves, why did Chu rush out so excited


    however, although Xu Huanxi was shocked, experienced so many ups and downs, and even could not pity herself, there was a person who was willing to be so violent for her and hurt others. How could it be possible in her heart No shock. X


    but Xu Huanxi is still able to handle it, because Chu Rushi has not done one or two crazy things, and she is used to it.


    So, when Chu Ru Si finished wrinkling, the place was quiet, and other people could put an egg in their mouth. Xu Huan Xi drank tea quietly and Qiushan water looked at "Xue Jingyun" with a crazy face.


    Chu looked around at everyone on the spot, "I know what Qinzhou he said. I know it very well. I also know Song Ci! I said, no matter what she has done, I can accept it all. What''s more, she hasn''t done anything. I don''t want to prove to you that there is only one thing I asked you to come today, that is, it was my fault nine years ago. I don''t want to hear anything wrong about joy. "


    "She was the victim of that year. Every word you said was a sharp blade to her. You were all perpetrators!"


    After that, Chu Rushi took out his handkerchief, wiped the blood on his hands, and then left the silk handkerchief on the table. He looked at all of you politely and said, "well, Mr. Qin''s problem has been solved. Do you have anything else to say"


    in a moment, no one dares to speak!


    This man named Xue Jingyun is crazy!


    One of them was probably Qinzhou he''s brother, who was careful to fight against injustice. "Although Qin Shao really talked too much, there''s no need to go too far. Qin Shao didn''t have any bad feelings, but his mouth was poisoned."


    Chu Ru Si glanced at the man in the corner, but he didn''t get angry any more. After all, he could be a gentleman without touching his bottom line, "do you have a woman?"


    "of course."


    "Since you have a woman, if your woman is said like this, do you think it''s OK when you laugh"


    the man was stunned by Chu Ru''s words. Indeed, if his own woman is insulted like this, all men can''t bear it.


    Xu Huanxi''s hand hidden under the table slowly clenched, what to do, what to do in the end x


    now her heart is like thunder, every time she is so calm to Chu Ru, this man always has a new way to stir up her heart beat.


    Qiushanshui took a glass of wine and drank it in a big way. "Jingyun, I''m very happy to come back from Japan today. I''m also very happy to see the youth again. I''m more happy that you have found the person you like." div

 Chapter 1662

    Qiu Shanshui smiles at everyone. Anyway, she came back today for Xue Jingyun. Now she is very satisfied to see that the man is still living so well.


    "Today''s farce is almost over. It''s time for me to leave."


    She put down her glass and glanced at Huang Zhenzhen by the way, "you and I have different ways. We don''t plan for each other, so we should be nodding friends in the future"


    her feelings with Huang Zhenzhen are not very deep, and this time she came back not for Huang Zhenzhen, but for Xue Jingyun.


    It''s really great. It turns out that justice in the world lies in the fact that the boy is still alive.


    Chu Ru Si glanced at the people around him, "do you have any questions? If you don''t have any questions, don''t let me hear you make any rumors about joy in the future!"


    Xu Huanxi thinks that Chu Rushi is like a big brother of the underworld. Tut Tut, where does he look like the president of the group?


    everyone nodded in a hurry in Chu Rushi''s almost frightening eyes. Where did Xu Huanxi find the support? He was so arrogant


    but speaking of it, Xue Jingyun was very frank, even when he hurt a girl, Can say so magnanimous! X


    this meal is puzzling, but Xu Huanxi has to admit that it''s still very enjoyable. You will never understand how such an arrogant person as Chu Ru will realize your dream.


    At the end of the meal, Xu Huanxi went back to his room and directly locked himself into the room. He never paid attention to Chu Rushi again.


    It has been two or three days since she came back to Chunjing. She thought Chu Rushi was dead, so she came back to worship Xue Jingyun. She didn''t expect that Chu Rushi wasn''t dead at all, which led to some embarrassment in the current situation.


    What should she do next, stay in Chunjing or go back to Florida?


    anyway, she has no choice but to take churu. She wants to love, but she can''t let go of her pimples. She wants not to love, and she can''t let go of her marriage.


    Next, Chu Ru Si has to face many dangers, she will not accompany Chu Ru Si in Tongcheng crazy!


    However, she also said that the road ahead is full of danger. What should we do if we lose Chu ruse next time!


    Xu Huanxi had a dream that night. When he was in high school, he had a dream of Xue Jingyun. Strange to say, it was the first time Xue Jingyun had a dream, but it was not a nightmare.


    Because this time, what she dreamt of was sweet campus love, which was extended according to the false love story told to her by Chu ruse. I have seen your words and pictures, and I have been in love with you ever since.


    In her dream, all these things have a happy ending, and quhuazi is not mixed in their love.


    She has been sleeping a lot today. It seems that she can''t sleep any more when she opens her eyes. It''s strange to say that Chu ruse has been sleeping with her these days, whether she wants to or not. However, it''s strange that she is not here today!


    She pushed the door open, tapped and walked around the room. Finally, she saw the lights on in the lobby.


    Chu Ru Si


    she came close to find that Chu Ru Si had fallen asleep at the desk by this time.


    She involuntarily put light feet, light walk, but found on the table is put she had torn up the red chamber, Chu Ru so seriously put them together. XX


    why


    a painting she didn''t want, a past she didn''t want to face, why did Chu RUSI pick it up

 Chapter 1663

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1664

    Xu Huanxi looks at Xue Jingyun''s tomb being pushed down, like to bury her once hopeless youth. X


    this situation, this scene, this place.


    If she didn''t feel anything, it would be deceiving, but she couldn''t tell what she was feeling at the moment. After all, the man she thought buried in the grave was standing in front of her now.


    Think about the stupid things you''ve done in the past nine years. How can I tell my son that your Lao Tzu picked up his own grave? When Chu Ru Si watched that grave be filled up, he finally felt a little less pimples in his heart. For example, there is no grave now, he is a living person in the world.


    After the task of uprooting the grave is completed, then it is time to enter the main play.


    Chu Ru Si holds Xu Huan Xi''s hand. Xu Huan Xi earns it, but it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t break away. Anyway, even if she breaks away for a while, Chu Ru Si may still be able to reach over. This man is very cheeky.


    Xu Huanxi sat in the car bored, as if it didn''t matter. He didn''t know where he was going to take her.


    When Xu Huanxi saw Dijiang high school, her whole blood coagulated. That''s why Chu Ru came all the way and said she wanted to surprise her.


    No, no, no, all she could feel was fright, no surprise! This place is not a wonderful place for her. In those three years, she became someone else''s dog, had an unspeakable secret love, and was completely destroyed by her heart.


    Chu Ru Si turns back to see Xu Huan Xi, see her face pale, a stab in the heart, she really can''t face all this.


    Can can just see the school gate, had such a big reaction.


    "What are we doing here?" sure enough, when Xu Huanxi spoke, his voice was cold.


    "You have to face the past." Chu such as calm answer she wants, he also wants.


    "You like to face yourself so much, face enough, I''ll go first!"


    Chu such as quickly lock the car, directly pull Xu Huanxi back, press on the side of the seat, diagnosis will her condescending imprisonment, "Xu Huanxi, don''t escape! What else do you have to be afraid of? Qu huazi has been in prison, and I''m here. I''ve taken all the blame. What are you afraid of "


    Xu Huanxi clenched his fist slowly, and his eyes were full of pain. The wound precipitated subconsciously let people escape." if it''s destined to be a wound, why do you have to open it? If I don''t come back here, I won''t face it, and it won''t affect my present life In my life. " X


    "joyful, come in with me, you don''t have to face it, but I will."


    Xu Huanxi listened to the man''s low voice, his wrists trembled. He looked like a high school outside the window. It doesn''t matter whether he goes back or not.


    Now that he has been caught by Chu Rushi and has been driving for nearly three hours, let''s go in.


    Anyway, Chu was so tired that she didn''t want to fight.


    "Good."


    Today is the weekend.


    The management of Dijiang high school is extremely strict. Maybe Chu Rushi said hello in advance, but they swaggered in.


    Or, to be honest, they not only swaggered in, but also the school leaders came to pick them up. Maybe this face was sold to Xue Jingyun. div

 Chapter 1665

    Xu Huanxi walked in step by step, like walking into the highest palace.


    She thought of many of Chu Ru Si''s Sao operations, and a trace of joy suddenly appeared in her heart. She had a premonition that Chu Ru Si was either going to change the name of the work to her Xu Huan Xi''s, or was going to take it away directly.


    She knows Chu Ru Si, and sometimes she can guess what Chu Ru Si wants to do.


    If really can take back once of thing, that her in the mind certainly very happy, today Chu such as the operation really also can.


    After all, it belongs to her, not willingly given out, and the person she once worshipped has fallen from the altar, and now she is a black powder.


    The school leaders led the two people everywhere, and soon came to the 2011 Annual Awards.


    This includes Xu Huanxi''s works in those years, which are still on the wall today. A picture of Red Mansions and a picture of Chinese characters, the name of which has been changed to Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi stood there, as if all the dislocations and grievances had disappeared. She had to admit that it was a good move, which was directly used in her heart.


    Not only because she regained her dignity, but also because she gave up quhuazi.


    He has made a choice between the two. X


    the biggest knot in Xu Huanxi''s heart has always been Chu Rushi''s choice of Qu huazi for too long.


    Today, this person''s action is very gratifying to her.


    Of course, it''s just gratifying and moving, and I''m not ready to promise anything.


    Chu Ru Si looked at the school leader, "if you are busy, you can go first."


    Since the school leader can be pushed out to deal with Chu ruse, he is naturally the master of wisdom. After a look at Chu ruse and Xu Huanxi, he can see the right and wrong at a glance. "Well, I''ll be busy first. If you need to call me directly, I''ll have lunch together. I think you haven''t eaten the school canteen for a long time"


    after the school leader left, they were very happy Between only quiet, like do not know what to say.


    Xu Huanxi quietly looked at the words she had written and the paintings she had made. This was her pride and heart when she was young. Now it seems that all of them have disappeared.


    She has learned to compromise with life, is no longer a pair of superficial Gongjin, under the cold look arrogant appearance.


    Chu Ru Si also looked at the work in front of him. He was happy to get what he wanted. In the past nine years, he has always remembered these two works. After all, they touched his soul. X


    now, he finally has the opportunity to enjoy the two works side by side with their masters.


    At that time, Xu Huanxi was so talented that he caught his eye.


    However, he never thought that the master behind this work was not the melody he had secretly admired for three years.


    But in front of this little woman, her expression is calm, but the corner of her mouth can not control the hook.


    She is happy.


    Chu thought so, and he also laughed.


    He''s happy, too.


    Joy, can recognize you, but also have the opportunity to approach you, I am really happy.


    Xu Huanxi reached out and stroked the name on the name plate, "how did you do it"


    Chu Rushi laughed, which is probably the so-called cash ability.


    Well, of course, it''s a joke. There''s not so much sour and rusty atmosphere in Dijiang high school.


    Of course, he made a lot of efforts. div

 Chapter 1666

    The man''s voice is very clear in the empty Museum, forming a faint echo.


    "On the one hand, it shows the actions of quhuazi, which is full of stains; on the other hand, it just sets off your achievements; of course, the most important thing is the evidence. I have seen the huati characters you wrote for those foreigners in Florida, and I have seen you tear up the red chamber in your home. I think these two things are enough to prove that these two works are worthy of promotion Write whose name. "


    "Dijiang high school is really a good school. You and I have been there before. We should know the truth and fairness they pursue. As for the evidence I submitted, after repeated thinking, they finally changed your name, and then invited us to come here to revisit. "


    Xu Huanxi dropped her eyes and laughed. She didn''t hate the craftsman, not at all.


    She just hates some people, some things.


    "You''ve seen the flowery characters I wrote in Florida." Xu Huanxi narrowed his eyes slightly. If he had seen her flowery characters, did Chu RUSI realize earlier that she wrote the words and the poem, not the flowery style. X


    forget it. It''s estimated that Chu Rushi has stepped back from the powder.


    "Of course." Chu Ru stares at Xu Huanxi for a moment, which is the reason why he discovers those hidden secrets.


    Joy, originally, I like you so much, from the beginning, I fell in love with your talent at first sight.


    "Chu Ru Si, I think you are a heartless person. Since you like Qu Hua Zi for so long, how can you change her name so easily?" although Xu Huanxi was moved by what Chu Ru Si had done for her, this man should have maintained Qu Hua Zi for 12 years. Finally, he took off the powder and stepped on it again. What''s more What kind of love can be relied on?


    Chu Ru frowned slightly, feeling that he was wronged and stupid. How could he even admit that people were wrong? "I admit that I did like her in the three years of high school, which was nothing but the ignorant friendship in high school. I can''t be responsible for it all my life"


    he paused and suddenly laughed, "besides, from the beginning to the end You are the only one I want to be responsible for all my life. " X


    Xu Huanxi just lifted her lips indifferently. She always took men''s love words as the wind in her ears. After all, not long ago, she clearly heard Chu ruse''s sincere love for Xu huazi, "Chu ruse, I''ve said it many times, I don''t believe you."


    "Believe it or not, it''s a long life. Maybe when you go through a long life and close your eyes, I''m still by your side, you''ll understand that I didn''t cheat you." After several struggles, Chu Ru Si became Buddha like. As long as she had the chance to be with Xu Huan Xi, even if she didn''t like him, it didn''t matter.


    "Joyful, actually I always want to tell you that I don''t like quhuazi that much."


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t even bother to answer. When she looks at men, she always looks at what she has done. Chu Rushi knows better than anyone what she has done for Qu huazi.


    "I like you, or I should like you."


    In an instant, the huge museum became so quiet, so quiet.


    What does Xu Huanxi mean when he finally looks at Chu Rushi

 Chapter 1668

    Xu Huanxi didn''t know exactly what he was feeling at the moment. It was like walking eight hundred miles and finally getting what he wanted. It was like losing too many beautiful things.


    So, this is a story about dislocation. The person Chu Ru Si should like is Xu Huanxi.


    In this story, the fault is not his churuse, not her Xu Huanxi, but her fate.


    if churuse, or once Xue Jingyun, loves her from the beginning of a painting, how can she face this major reversal.


    churuse realized that she likes the wrong person from the beginning of Florida''s flower script.


    All the logic suddenly straightened out, no wonder that day, he would tell her again and again that I love you.


    So she and Chu Ru Si were moved at the beginning, but the more she proved it, the more aggrieved she was. In the past few years, she should have been held in the palm of Chu Ru Si''s hand, instead of being displaced. For so many years, she couldn''t love her.


    When she does not love him, she is full of criticism, when she loves him, she is still full of setbacks, maybe love is like this, not a bit of sand into it!


    Although she knew that Chu used to like quhuazi because of her, she was still angry with me. She liked quhuazi.


    The feeling of jealousy almost drove her crazy. X


    Chu Rushi couldn''t help crying for Xu Huanxi, and she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know what she had said to make her so sad.


    However, seeing her crying like a child without weapons, a person in the war to survive, he felt his heart like a tear in general pain.


    This woman''s heart is really a seafloor needle.


    he just confessed.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly jumped into Chu Rushi''s arms and said, "hold me, hold me tight"


    Chu Rushi was stunned and suspected that he had heard the wrong thing, so he reached out and took it into his arms.


    In the deserted Museum, men and women embrace under a giant painting.


    This witnessed the beginning of emotion, the beginning of a period of dislocation, but after many years, they are still here, to find out the dislocation of the relationship.


    There is always a time when emotions break their banks.


    When those wronged tears fall, Xu Huanxi calms down.


    "What''s the use of telling me this?" churu gave a wry smile. He thought it was useless. After all, it was his own mind. However, when Xu Huanxi''s tears fell down, he found that it was not the same thing.


    In his heart, Xu Huanxi was deeply distressed because he realized a fact. In Xu Huanxi''s choking sobs, he realized a sad and joyful fact.


    He didn''t understand why she was crying, so he suddenly thought of some of the original flow words in his mind


    most people said that Xu Huanxi had a crush on Xue Jingyun, which led to the forced event of that year. In fact, Xu Huanxi forced Xue Jingyun, because he couldn''t get it, so he destroyed Xue Jingyun.


    Of course, these rumors are not true, but they are not all false. For example, the first sentence may be that Xu Huanxi really takes a fancy to Xue Jingyun.


    Yes, when this idea fell into Chu RUSI''s mind, it began to take root quickly. Yes, only in this way can the story be told. X


    at that time, Xu Huanxi must have feelings for Xue Jingyun. div

 Chapter 1669

    Because of Xu Huanxi''s love for Xue Jingyun, Xu Huanxi didn''t run away that day. So, when things broke out and the video spread, Xu Huanxi didn''t blame him. So, after he jumped from the building, she gave birth to all his children for him. So, after many years, he came to the spring mirror and could see his tombstone.


    All this is not because of feelings, but also because of what


    Chu ruse! You think you are smart all your life, but you can''t see through a woman''s mind!


    He thought that Xu Huanxi hated him, but now he knows that this woman loves him.


    But this is a very cruel thing. If this assumption is true, Xu Huanxi is just watching him treat song and flower with all kinds of kindness, how painful Xu Huanxi should be at that time


    even when she is confused for a moment, he mistook Xu Huanxi for someone else!


    As long as you think about the three years of high school, what kind of human purgatory it was for Xu Huanxi, he feels cold in his bones.


    Originally, he unconsciously hurt Xu Huanxi so deeply, but his original intention, his original intention, is because he fell in love with Xu Huanxi.


    "Maybe you think it''s too late, but I think it''s just the beginning. Joy, I''ll make it up to you for the rest of your life. " Chu hugs Xu Huanxi tightly as if he had found his fourth rib.


    Only by finding this rib can his heart have shelter and armor.


    Xu Huanxi is a little tired. Recent events have happened one after another. One truth after another, one reversal after another, really caught her by surprise.


    She may need to be quiet and think about how all this is going on, and what kind of choice she should make.


    "I" Xu Huanxi looks up at Chu ruse. She is very tired now and doesn''t want to consider any emotional issues at all.


    "Happy, you don''t have to answer me, I''m not in a hurry to ask you for any answer, no matter how long you want, I can wait for you." Churu''s voice was gentle and firm. He would wait as long as he could.


    Previously, Xu Huanxi silently liked him for three years and waited for him for nine years. He could understand the deep affection. X


    so with the same waiting and waiting, he can return Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi pressed his forehead, his voice was extremely calm and indifferent, "the purpose of you bringing me here is to see these things, just to express your heart with me. Now I have heard all of them, can I go home?"


    Chu Rushi revisited his hometown. In fact, he wanted to take Xu Huanxi''s hand and walk together on the campus where they had missed Love is sweet, make it all up.


    However, he saw that Xu Huanxi''s state was really wrong. Recently, it was an eventful autumn, and Xu Huanxi was losing weight at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, what you say is what you say." Chu such as promise very happy, in short, this road to go, he has been very clear, nothing can push him back.


    However, at this moment, this situation, coupled with the fact that he realized in his heart that he was frightened, distressed and joyful, the love he forced down in his heart seemed to be out of control. X


    finally, holding Xu Huanxi''s face, he slowly lowered his head and tentatively kissed her lips.


    Xu Huanxi was stunned in an instant, but she didn''t resist very much. div

 Chapter 1670

    Chu saw Xu Huanxi''s appearance, and the greed in his heart almost swallowed him up, so he lowered his head again. This time, it was no longer the kiss of a dragonfly, but the gentle love, as if to convey all the suppressed feelings through this kiss.


    Xu Huanxi wants to push Chu away, but his hands just touch the man''s chest, but he seems to have no strength.


    She could feel the beating of truss'' heart. This time, she felt his heart. She felt that there was something in his heart.


    Xu Huanxi left the imperial craftsman''s Museum in a trance. Her extravagant hopes for so many years were finally realized. It turned out to be this kind of feeling.


    Her work changed back to her name, and the people she liked came to her.


    However, she was in a trance as if she had a dream. She didn''t want to wake up.


    Chu Rushi originally wanted to take Xu Huanxi to leave. However, as soon as he walked out of the museum, he saw the school leader waiting respectfully, "Xue, Xu, the canteen is ready. I don''t know if you are hungry." x


    Chu Rushi naturally felt attached to this high school. He wanted to go with Xu Huanxi, like missing something Make it all up.


    But. He doesn''t want to make his own decisions. He doesn''t want to make Xu Huanxi feel a little bit reluctant.


    He looked down at Xu Huanxi as if he was asking for advice. "We have been away from Dijiang for nine years. Do you want to miss the canteen of our school?"


    the canteen of other people''s school may be criticized, but the canteen of Dijiang high school is comparable to the existence of a five-star hotel, and there are even some secret recipes that have been hidden for a hundred years I feel greedy in the dining room.


    Chu Ru Si once suspected that the school was to cultivate their sense of belonging in a planned way, including cultivating their taste, making them spend time, still thinking of the ancient college located on the eastern island.


    Chu Ru Si had no doubt that the reason why Dijiang high school held all kinds of large-scale activities for graduates to return to school was that many people were thinking about the canteen of the school!


    Ah, this dining hall is different from others. X


    Xu Huanxi is a foodstuff. Although she looks very cold on the surface, her heart is a child who has no resistance to everything, especially this delicious food.


    If there is anything that can make Xu Huanxi laugh in all kinds of despair in the three years of high school, it is probably delicious food.


    It is said that diet has shaped a person''s blood and bones. She has been eating and drinking in the imperial craftsman for three years, so how can she not have feelings?


    she can even remember that she reported the dish name in front of a stall and counted the treasures with her voice, which was better than what she said in the serious crosstalk.


    She was very happy in her heart. She even wanted to go to the canteen to have a look at the taste of the past in her memory.


    However, she will not forget that she and Chu Ru Si are at the stage of conflict. She doesn''t want to be pleased by him so easily.


    Well, I really want to take a bite from the past.


    Xu Huanxi drooped his eyes, a social appearance, "since the school leaders have prepared lunch for us, then we are not respectful, teacher, you have worked hard."


    Chu Ru is a little overjoyed. Xu Huanxi is willing to stay

 Chapter 1671

    Xu Huanxi see Chu such as that appearance, she knows, now of oneself, affirmation is can affect Chu such as the person of thought.


    To be honest, she seems to like the feeling.


    They went to the canteen together, accompanied by several school leaders, eating and drinking, are the taste of memories.


    Xu Huanxi knows that Xue Jingyun is the company of these leaders, which has nothing to do with her.


    However, it is obvious that these leaders also know their stories. Even the new comers have heard a little about the spectacular events in those years.


    No matter what the truth was, it would be a good ending for the two young people to come together and make up for each other''s hurt. The domain name contest should have a bright future, but it was ruined by a past event of that year. If the past events of that year can be put down, then this person may be able to be on their alumni honor list again, which will be regarded as winning glory with a smile.


    The school leaders of emperor craftsman also have gossip. If you look at the two students'' appearance, it''s like a template for puppy love in the school. "The two students were very unhappy in those years, and now we are very happy to eat together peacefully. Xue, you''ll survive. You''ll be lucky. "


    The leader said, but also a meaningful look at Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi droops her eyes, maybe it''s really a blessing. After all, she even gave birth to Chu Ru. Thank you for your concern Chu is like this reasonable have stanza of reply.


    "Although I don''t know what happened between you, it''s really not easy to get back together after so many years. As a vice principal, I really want to have the cheek to say that I wish you well on behalf of our school."


    Xu Huanxi raised her eyelids. She really wanted to refute that they didn''t go together!


    However, people are always wise, especially in front of so many school leaders.


    After a meal, at Chu Ru''s insistence, school leaders let Xu Huanxi and Xue Chu Ru stroll around at will.


    Xu Huanxi''s mood has calmed down. She just wanted to escape from here, but after a meal, she suddenly found that she was full of strength. Yes, escape is never the best solution.


    Anyway, Chu Ru Si in her side, she is doomed to escape this section of the past. X


    she doesn''t think that Chu Ru Si will let her go, even though Chu Ru Si is gentle and considerate now, she is the first in everything.


    But she is very clear, Chu Ru Si does so have a purpose, she has seen this man''s ruthlessness, as long as it is what he wants, it will always be in hand.


    So, the same goes for her.


    This man has a lot of patience in hunting. In five or ten years, he will try his best to make her heart beat again.


    Don''t ask her why she knows it. Just ask her why she really knows truss and the kind of despair.


    At this moment, the students in the school are in class.


    The campus seemed very quiet, so they walked side by side in the school.


    Almost every place you go, you can remember the past.


    However, there are few memories of each other. In the past three years, they have not been familiar with each other, and there are few interactions.


    Xu Huanxi dropped her eyes and didn''t want to talk at all. In fact, she didn''t know what to say.


    What should I do to commemorate my past memory with silence and tears

 Chapter 1672

    And Chu Ru Si didn''t know what to say, because the school fell into his eyes, it was full of tragedy.


    If he had known Xu Huanxi at the beginning and liked the right person at the beginning, it would be different for him to be in high school for three years.


    God, he''s desperate!


    Yes, he didn''t know how much he wanted to grow up with Xu Huanxi, to see the thin little girl grow into today''s amazing appearance.


    He should have protected her. He shouldn''t have let her walk so hard.


    It''s like the saying from some women, I long to be collected, properly placed and carefully preserved all my life. Let me not be surprised, let me not suffer, let me not wander around, let me not have a branch to depend on.


    These are the things Chu Rushi wants to do for Xu Huanxi.


    In the three years of that high school, he and Xu Huanxi were isolated islands. Xu Huanxi seemed lively, but in fact he was cold; he didn''t even seem lively, but he was completely cold. X


    if the two of them were able to cuddle with each other for warmth at that time, they would not grow up in such pain and despair, like frost in their blood.


    Two people just walk on the long road.


    No one spoke.


    It''s like going through the long stream of time, from 12 years ago to now.


    This time, just in spring, the school flowers will not open, the wind blows, sleeves stained with fragrance, years of sewing flowers.


    This spring is the right time to talk about feelings.


    Chu such as the hand, several times want to hold Xu Huanxi, but for various reasons, no courage.


    Chu Ru Si never counsels, except when facing Xu Huan Xi.


    Unknowingly, they walked casually and came to the lover''s slope of the school.


    It''s a grassy slope with a towering tree beside it. I don''t know how to inherit the lover tree. At that time, there was a campus legend in the school. If you use a knife to carve a heart on the tree and then write down the name of yourself and the object, the tree will be able to protect them for a long time and have a good ending in this life.


    Of course, no one has the seed to carve a name on this tree. After all, if they are caught by the school, they will be punished because they destroy the school greening and have puppy love.


    So, at that time, people thought of all kinds of ways to avoid leaving names and avoid punishment.


    For example, using abbreviations of names, drawing portraits and so on.


    This campus legend has something to do with Xu Huanxi. Although she has no lover, as a single dog with fragrance, she seems not qualified to participate in the game. X


    she has no way to carve the name, but she has a wish, so. She carved a poem here


    this sentence she wrote is extremely tragic, like a love without regret, as long as I meet you, I will be satisfied.


    Chu Rushi looked at Xu Huanxi staring at the lover tree, and she was also in a trance. It seemed that the tree had nothing to do with him, but when she passed by one day, she saw a sentence.


    The reason why that sentence attracted his attention was that it was well engraved, which was different from the graffiti nearby. It looked very powerful and tasted.


    Then, he conveniently returned a sentence.


    Apricot flower and you, exhausted poet pen.


    Suddenly, they saw a pair of truant little lovers under the tree.


    They are so strict in Dijiang high school that they can''t stop these children from falling in love. X


    the two seem to be talking.


    "A thousand years before Buddha, turn around and meet you."


    "Apricot flower and you are the best poets."


    Impartiality is the mark of that year. div

 Chapter 1673

    Xu Huanxi raised her head in a confused way. How could there be a follow-up story after she carved the poem at that time? How did the last half sentence come from? X


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t help but get close to it, which shocked the two little lovers.


    "Who are you" two people seem very nervous, as if they are afraid of being caught.


    Xu Huan is happy and silent. She''s just a passer-by.


    Chu Ru Si said to them with a relieved smile, "we are your senior students. Where did these two poems come from?"


    "don''t you know that these two poems were born by the tree itself, and the words carved by others will eventually be cured by the tree, but these two poems are not."


    "This tree is really pitiful. Our school has launched a tree loving activity. They all say that there is no need to carve words in the future, just pray under the tree."


    The voices of teenagers and girls are full of vigor.


    Chu such as the disposition is always excellent, smile of squat down, "you two should not be in class? Truancy is not good!" X


    "today is physical education class for both of us, and now it''s time to take a break." They were not afraid of life, but chatted with the handsome looking senior.


    Chu Ru Si just smile, for their words, didn''t say believe, also didn''t say don''t believe, anyway also don''t concern them.


    Xu Huanxi, however, is in a trance. Looking at the tree, many traces on it have been swallowed up, but her lettering is still very clear. It has been 10 years since she blinked. This is the trace of the second year of senior high school. How can it be that after such a long time, the traces carved at that time have not been consumed by time.


    After some painstaking persuasion of Chu Ru Si, I don''t know whether the two children were persuaded to leave by Chu Ru Si or annoyed by him. In a word, they left hand in hand.


    Xu Huanxi is still looking at the two poems on the tree. She doesn''t know who answered the other sentence, but she knows very well that the handwriting of the sentence she carved at that time is different from before.


    If you think about it carefully, maybe someone else has carved it again. Maybe the people who come to see the tree can''t bear to be covered by the poem. They have carved it again and again with a knife. Finally, the scar that the tree can''t heal is formed.


    Chu Ru Si persuades those two children to go, lover slope left him to follow Xu Huan to be happy only.


    He walked carefully, as if afraid of disturbing the quiet person.


    He stood quietly behind Xu Huanxi, guessing that maybe she was interested in these two poems.


    He seemed to be angry and wanted to take Xu Huanxi''s eyes away from the poem, "Huanxi, you like this poem very much. You are so absorbed in it. I wrote the second half of this poem. If you like it, I can write poems for you in the future."


    Xu Huanxi''s mind is nothing but depression. He slowly looks up at Chu Rushi, and his mind is full of only the second half of the poem that I wrote.


    Chu Ru Si didn''t notice Xu Huanxi''s surprised look for the time being, but reached out to touch the trace on the trunk.


    Suddenly he hooked his lips. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the poem he had left was still here. It must have been repaired, or it would have been buried long ago.


    "I don''t know who wrote the poem. I''m a little curious." Chu such as suddenly smile to open mouth.


    Xu Huanxi clenched her fist slowly, and infinite surprise emerged in her heart. So, is this the destiny of her and Chu Rushi


    "I wrote the first half of this sentence." div

 Chapter 1674

    As soon as Xu Huanxi''s words fell, it seemed that there was only silence around. It was a fatalistic reunion.


    This kind of obscure expression of mind makes Xu Huanxi''s heart full of love. It turns out that they are predestined.


    She turns to see to Chu such as, "how can you mention this word?"


    Chu Ru was so stunned that he almost forgot that Xu Huanxi hadn''t seen him so seriously for a long time, "it''s nothing. At that time, he saw that the tree was full of love and names, both in pairs. Only this poem seems very lonely, very different, plus It''s brilliant in writing, and so is the engraver, so I saw it at a glance. "


    "As soon as the inspiration came, the next sentence was naturally engraved. I didn''t expect that this blink of an eye has passed for more than 10 years. The verses carved at that time not only didn''t disappear, but also were remembered by so many people. " Chu Ru Si smiles, every place should create a unique culture, it seems that the two of them are included in the scope of protection.


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps because of the predestined poem just now, the atmosphere between the two people has eased a lot.


    Chu didn''t want to. After all You can''t be fat at once. He has just declared that if he wants to recover the more than ten years lost between them, he has to give time for joy to digest.


    He has patience and love, waiting for this woman to change her mind.


    After all, it was his injury years ago.


    They are walking in the campus, occasionally they can talk about some famous people and things in high school harmoniously.


    Yes, the two of them were classmates. Apart from that terrible incident, there was no unhappiness between them.


    Even Xu Huanxi loves him.


    At this time, just as the bell rang after class, a group of students poured out of the classroom, one or two dressed in emperor craftsman''s vigorous school uniform.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly received a call from Tongcheng, Jiangsu and Zhejiang. There seems to be some difficulties in the studio.


    In order to avoid the noise after class, she went into the decorated telephone booth.


    But when she finished talking with Su Zhe, she came out and saw two girls talking with Chu Ru Si. It seemed that they had a good chat.


    She quietly leaned over, just heard a girl''s voice, "senior, what''s your wechat? Can I add you? "


    Xu Huanxi Let''s have a look at it. It''s not inferior to Xue Jingyun who was on the campus list in those years.


    She stood quietly behind Chu Ru Si, and did not speak, just wanted to see how Chu Ru Si dealt with it.


    Chu Ru Si Mo, this ah, cough, now little girls are so direct?


    However, he has been used to dealing with this kind of problem for a long time. After all, he has been confessed since he was young and excellent. He said, "sorry, I''m not allowed to give it to others by my girlfriend on private wechat."


    Xu Huanxi silent, so two jiao didi and good-looking little sister, Chu Ru Si unexpectedly refused so crisp.


    The two girls took a look at Xu Huanxi behind Chu Rushi. Well, there are so good-looking little sisters. They don''t have much chance.


    Chu Ru Si sees off two little girls. As soon as he turns around, he sees Xu Huanxi standing behind him.


    "Yes, Xue is as charming as before." Xu Huanxi is half joking, and the atmosphere between her and Chu Rushi is relaxed. She didn''t know what was going on, so she had to let it go.

 Chapter 1675

    Chu Ru Si listens to Xu Huan Xi, this words seem to take a little sour, "even if I how have charm again, still not be eaten dead by Miss Xu."


    In his whole life, he was planted on Xu Huanxi.


    "No, you are planted in the hands of Qu huazi." When Xu Huanxi said this, he was even more sour.


    Churu is silent. I don''t know who is to blame for this.


    But don''t blame him!


    ¡­¡­


    Come back from the campus.


    Xu Huanxi tells Chu Rushi that she wants to be alone.


    She knelt down in front of the memorial tablet of the Xu family, and seriously thought about the future of her relationship with Chu Rushi?


    Between her and Chu Ru Si, there is an inextricable fetter. No matter what happened in those years, the two of them have a child after all.


    What''s more, she likes churuse, and churuse likes her, too.


    In principle, this should have been a natural thing.


    Even if she does not forgive Chu Ru Si now, she will eventually soften and give in under Chu Ru Si''s continuous offensive.


    They had also made a conflict, broke up, but which time is not in Chu such insist, all the way over.


    So this time I''m afraid it won''t be the same. It''s a predictable ending.


    However, is there any problem between her and truss?


    Yes, she is not confident, she is not reconciled.


    She was afraid that all the affections Chu said to her now were for the sake of responsibility and her children. She was afraid that all these were just a carefully fabricated lie.


    Don''t ask her why she has such absurd doubts. Her temperament is just like this. She looks arrogant, but in fact she has low self-esteem.


    Moreover, she has such suspicion, Chu Ru Si is not innocent at all!


    Chu such as the ability to lie, she has seen, after all, that a marriage, Chu such as she has been fooled around.


    What bullshit male public relations, what bullshit churuse, it''s all fake!


    As for her unwillingness


    Oh, isn''t that a matter of course? How could she be reconciled?!


    The man who should have been nice to her held up her good sisters for so many years. Even in her marriage, she was still entangled with Qu huazi.


    She can''t let go of the obsession and entanglement in her heart, but she can''t let go of Chu. What should she do?


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Huanxi kneels in the Buddhist hall, Chu Rushi is watching quietly. He knows that Xu Huanxi has a knot in his heart, and he doesn''t know how much effort he has to make to untie it, but he knows that he won''t give up.


    Xu Huanxi doesn''t like to procrastinate, but this time she decides that she needs to procrastinate. She wants to see how long Chu Rushi can persist.


    When Xu Huanxi comes out of the Buddhist hall, Chu Rushi stands up and looks at Xu Huanxi quietly, as if waiting for her judgment.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu Rushi. His face has changed, but his temperament and facial features are still the same. So she seems to be able to see Xue Jingyun again.


    "Mr. Chu, if I don''t forgive you all my life, what will you do?"


    "It''s still a long life. Why do you say that? Joy, you should know that the heart is the easiest to change, you never know what I will do for you, maybe one day in the future I will die for you. I know that you will think of me and remember me for the rest of your life, just like Xue Jingyun


    The dialogue of one come and one go, Chu Ru Si can be said to be determined to forge ahead.

 Chapter 1676

    Xu Huanxi laughed, "I set up a monument for Xue Jingyun because he is my child''s father."


    "What about the buttons inside? I wonder if it''s the second one? " A slightly tentative voice.


    "I don''t remember." Answer lightly.


    Chu Ru Si slightly raised his eyes, "the situation at that time, but there is a video, if I really want to know, go back to check, maybe there is a clue."


    Xu Huanxi This person also too shameless, openly engage in yellow!


    My daughter''s face is slightly red. She deliberately forgets that, and doesn''t touch everything, so She doesn''t know anything about the video!


    But, listen to Chu such this tone, he should not have? Or I''ve watched it over and over again.


    Xu Huanxi tried to stabilize his panic, saying very frankly, "if you are really so tangled with this button, then you go to check it yourself. What I want to tell you is Let''s start with this. Anyway, you have to be busy with your company. I don''t want to get too close to you, so as not to be involved by you. "


    Chu Rushi''s eyes are lost. He also knows that he is at risk now. If Xu Huanxi gets too close to him, he may become a soft spot for others to threaten him.


    "I understand that in the days to come, you can go wherever you want. I will arrange everything as soon as possible to restore the truth of what happened in those years." Mention this matter, his eyes are serious, like a soldier who is about to go to the battlefield.


    "Then I I wish you peace. " Xu Huanxi said absolutely, in fact, she also knows Chu such a dangerous trip, anyway, also don''t know how he dares to bar Chu Wanshi.


    Chu Ru Si smiles, safe? It must be! He should have a wife and children. He can''t give up at this step.


    He definitely looked at Xu Huanxi, "what are you going to do next? Do you want to go back to Florida? "


    Xu Huanxi was also at a loss for a moment. At that time, he left for Florida just because he wanted to avoid Chu ruse, and Xiao Qiqi happened to be in Florida.


    Now the problem is, I don''t know where xiaoqiqi went to recover, and she doesn''t have to hide from Chu anymore.


    So, all of a sudden, she was at a loss where to go and what to do.


    In the final analysis, it''s all churu''s fault!


    How could she stand here in a daze if it wasn''t for Chu Ru Si''s appearance, which destroyed her original stable life?


    Chu Ru Si seems to be able to hear the curse from the bottom of her heart, and appears to be very understanding, "if you don''t have any ideas for the time being, we can have a rest in the spring mirror together. After all, this is your hometown. I think you haven''t come back for a long time. I want to stay here with you for a while. "


    Anyway, he is in the middle of feign death, rarely can accompany Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi looked up at Chu Ru Si. At that moment, the man''s eyes were clear. She didn''t know how to refuse. In fact, Chu Ru Si had a dangerous road ahead. If she didn''t deal with one well, maybe she couldn''t see it.


    So, Xu Huanxi nodded subconsciously.


    After nodding, even she felt desperate. Yes, she couldn''t escape the man''s curse.


    The next day, two people so hide in the spring mirror, steal a half day leisure.

 Chapter 1667

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1678

    "Joy, there is a problem between us. We have been avoiding it all the time." Chu such as the mouth, feel that he has some taste of death.


    He probably only counsels in front of Xu Huanxi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he accompanied Xu Huanxi to stay in this small town for three days.


    However, they can''t work here all their lives.


    I don''t know which corner of the world Xu Huanxi is going to fly to. In a word, he will try out all the questions he should ask while she is here.


    Always know her attitude.


    Xu Huanxi casually raised her eyelids, as if she didn''t care. She didn''t bother to guess what Chu ruse would ask. After all, she didn''t answer every question, as long as she didn''t want to answer, she could refuse. Anyway, Chu ruse can''t do anything with her now.


    Maybe he felt that he owed her a lot. He was so patient and gentle to her that he almost arched up like a Bodhisattva. "Now that you have said that this is a topic we have been avoiding, what else do you ask?"


    "I think I''ll fight for it. What if you answer?" Chu Ru Si is the optimism that behaves so, "happy, Nuo Nuo how to do? You can''t hide him forever, can you


    Xu Huanxi''s wrist trembled. Originally he was doing embroidery, he suddenly stabbed his hand.


    The round blood color is between the fingers.


    Chu such as instinctive hold her hand, low head, the slender finger, into the mouth, "how do you so careless?"


    Xu Huanxi quietly pulled his hand back, with a little confusion, "now it''s not suitable for nuono to come back. A month ago, I had a lot of trouble with you. Now you are on the cusp of the storm again. When nono comes back at this time, he will be hurt emotionally and threatened with his life. "


    "When will he be back? I miss him very much


    Xu Huanxi looks up at Chu Ru Si. She believes that Chu Ru Si''s words are not true. After all, in order to save the man Nuo Nuo, she even dares to hit the car.


    "In my original plan, I wanted to take nono to Florida." Xu Huanxi drooped her eyes and seemed to be thinking about this problem. She was desperate to escape from Tongcheng. Of course, everything was well thought out.


    Now


    Alas, she said that Chu Ru Si was his killer. Because of Chu Ru Si, her original life track was destroyed.


    She managed to sort out a new life track and direction, and was destroyed by Chu Ru in the blink of an eye.


    She seems a little too difficult.


    Chu such as quietly looking at Xu Huanxi, now she still want to go to Florida? What''s good about Florida?


    "Joy, if you really go to Florida, I''ll go with you, believe it or not?"


    "I believe it." Xu Huanxi light answer, she believes, but, she is not moved.


    Chu Rushi When Xu Huanxi doesn''t want to pay attention to him, he can really chat to death all the time!


    "I haven''t seen nono for a long time. I believe nono must miss me very much." Chu looked at Xu Huanxi as he expected, which implied some hint.


    Xu Huanxi glances at Chu rushe, and suddenly remembers that some expression packs were made by nono, the son of Chu Er, online humble request


    Nono, the child, made a whole set of facial expression bags for churuse. In the final analysis, the child really liked churuse, probably because of the relationship between father and son.


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi''s heart softened again.


    After all, every mother wants her child to have a good time, even if she wrongs herself.

 Chapter 1679

    After all, Xu Huanxi was still relaxed, "today Nuo Nuo is going to call me, you Together. "


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw that Chu was smiling like a child.


    Xu Huanxi sighs helplessly in her heart. She really wants to put down her bad feelings and forgive Chu Rushi, but she can''t do it now. Maybe time can help her do it.


    The moon is like water at night, in this quiet spring mirror, Nono and churu chat very happy.


    At a glance, the ancestor saw the environment he grew up in when he was a child. He took a silent look at Xu Huanxi, "how did you take him back to the spring mirror?"


    To tell you the truth, nuono and his ancestors don''t know about the relationship between Xu Huanxi and Chu Rushi. They are separated by Xu Huanxi.


    However, normal people should have some inference, Chu Ru Si and Xu Huan Xi, I''m afraid it''s not a fight.


    The old and young are all ready. In the next few days, we may not see Chu like this, but Who would have thought that in this nearly a month, there were five calls, and churuse appeared twice. If they were really separated, how could people not believe it?


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to say it or why. She was so tangled in her emotional treatment.


    It seems that she needs to make an end with Chu Ru. Can''t ancestor and Xu Yinuo stay with Wu Tian''s grandfather?


    Xu Huanxi looked at the relationship between Chu Ru Si and Xu Yinuo, and finally gave a new lie: "you don''t have to think so much, mainly because Ru Si is in a business battle recently. You see, Nuo Nuo was involved in a strange car accident before. We will send you away just to ensure the safety of Nono and your ancestors. There is nothing between me and Ruth. "


    After hearing this, Chu Rushi looked back at Xu Huanxi. Her eyes were full of depression and emotion. Seeing Xu Huanxi''s temperament, she actually said this kind of words to Nuo Nuo and her ancestors, which means that in Xu Huanxi''s heart, she already has an answer, and she will forgive him.


    But, not now, maybe after a while, Xu Huanxi can put down the knot in his heart.


    But no matter what, it''s a grand surprise for Chu Ru Si.


    He didn''t expect to be forgiven so easily by Xu Huanxi, eh Or the deep forgiveness, although there is no sign of forgiveness on the surface.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as she has this idea in her heart, he will be satisfied.


    Xu Yinuo looks at Chu Rushi and Xu Huanxi, and at the way they are in harmony, and he is not moved in his heart


    After all, in his previous hunch, he thought the new father would be separated from his mother.


    Although he did not know why these two people, like the family, were separated, separated, separated and combined, they were not tired, so he was cautious.


    Aunt song has said that human feelings are always very complex, especially between men and women.


    In his opinion, there seems to be no difference. After all, there is only one final outcome, that is, does Dad always seem to have a way to deal with mom?


    So, it looks like - he''ll be home soon, right?


    "Mommy, when can I get out of here? I know you sent me to train for my good, but I want to go home, I miss you... "

 Chapter 1681

    However, we are not children, always learn to adjust the state of mind.


    He doesn''t think that Xu Huanxi is such an immature person. According to Xu Huanxi''s temperament, she will certainly hope that Nuo will recognize her father, because it is good for the children. Xu Huanxi can do anything for the children.


    So, if a child has an excellent father like him, shouldn''t Xu Huanxi be happy?


    But why does she care so much about support that she hides her child?


    In the face of Chu Ru Si''s question, Xu Huanxi smiles, jealous?


    How can it be as simple as being jealous? She was hurt by Xue Jingyun before, but in her heart, she never denied that nuono was Xue Jingyun''s child.


    In her cognition, if Xue Jingyun comes back alive one day, she will let Nuo recognize Xue Jingyun happily.


    However, from the beginning to the end, it was not Xue Jingyun who came back, but Chu ruse!


    He approached her with a pair of strange skin bags to deceive her. Finally, he presented his body and mind to her. Only then did he know what kind of demon he fell in love with!


    "Churuse, I don''t want the child to see his father. The father of the child is Xue Jingyun. I haven''t denied this from the beginning to the end. I even set up a monument for Xue Jingyun! Do you look at me like someone who cares a lot about a child recognizing his father? " Xu Huanxi snorts coldly. What she cares about is Chu Rushi''s deception and the possibility of seizing Nuo Nuo.


    Chu Ru Si has been used to Xu Huanxi''s hot temper recently. This person seems to want to vent all the grievances accumulated before with him. He thinks it''s nothing. After all, he owes her too much. If the cold treatment now can make Xu Huanxi feel better, it doesn''t matter. He will wait slowly.


    He understood what Xu Huanxi meant. Xu Huanxi said that she was willing to let her child recognize Xue Jingyun.


    But He is Xue Jingyun.


    Chu Rushi followed Xu Huanxi''s words and said, "yes, I know. After all, you''ve made me recognize Nuo. I''m really grateful. It''s a rare blessing in my life."


    Xu Huanxi frowned, but paying so much attention to Nuo Nuo would make her feel This pig hoof is really a greedy child!


    Once again, this relationship is really not pure!


    "Oh."


    Chu Ru Si has been used to treating Xu Huanxi coldly. He holds her hand. In that desolate night, his eyes are tender and pitying.


    "Joy, I really thank you for bringing nono into the world. When I first saw this child, I felt my blood warm in my bones."


    "Maybe you won''t believe it, but I''ve gone through a lot of thorny roads all these years. I came back from wandering outside to give an account of the past. I originally thought that I could pay all the costs in exchange for the results I wanted, even if I died together, but when I saw you and nono, I knew that my eight year plan was in vain. "


    "I''ve always wanted to tell you that you''ve worked hard for so many years. In fact, I''m looking for you. I don''t know why I''m looking for you. I always want to talk to you, or just want to see you. It''s better to have a look at you from a distance. But, don''t know why, can''t find all the time, you seem to disappear suddenly in the sea of people

 Chapter 1682

    In the face of Chu such as sudden warmth, Xu Huanxi subconsciously pulled back his hand.


    Yes, sometimes, the gentleness of a man is really overwhelming.


    Especially a mature man, with a kind of vicissitudes and sincere eyes looking at you, said provocative and heart lung words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Xu Huanxi should be a little dull and slow, like he didn''t slow down for a while.


    If Chu said she had been approached, it should have been true.


    It turned out that he had been thinking about her for so many years, even though he didn''t know at that time that the person he should have liked was her.


    He is a kind-hearted young man, unintentionally hurt her, I''m afraid not always worried about, often guilty.


    As for Chu Ru Si, why he couldn''t find her for so long was not because she had a good grandfather. After that, not only churuse''s grandfather blocked the news, but her grandfather also protected her.


    "You How did you feel when you thought of me before? " Xu Huanxi asked with hesitation and a little expectation.


    Chu RUSI looks at Xu Huanxi and the stars in her eyes. It seems that all the stars in the world have fallen into her eyes.


    She seems to be looking forward to it.


    Aware of Xu Huanxi''s careful thinking, Chu Rushi can''t help grabbing her hand again.


    Although clearly know that she may be thrown away again, but there must be a next try, in case, which time Xu Huanxi suddenly tired, do not want to throw away him?


    He held his daughter''s soft, slender hand, as if trying to dig out his heart and lungs. "In fact, I seldom think of the past. Every time I think of it, I feel I''m very sorry for you. I feel in debt. I''m afraid to think of it. I dare not think of it, but I dream back in the middle of the night. It''s all you. "


    In fact, Xu Huanxi knows this feeling very well, because she is also in this mood towards Xue Jingyun. She is a teenager she has loved and the devil who has hurt her most.


    "How can you say I''m like the devil in your dream?" Xu Huanxi''s speech is direct and vicious. She has become very venomous recently, and even I hate her.


    Chu such as so hooked hook lip Cape, didn''t so describe oneself of, say oneself is a ghost?


    "Anyway, I always miss you, so when I came back to Tongcheng, I happened to see you. I saw you look like an adult. I saw that you are confident and strong. I''m really glad that you haven''t been destroyed by me. I also saw that you are sad and wronged. I''m really distressed, so I cheated you into my marriage step by step."


    When Xu Huanxi listened to Chu Ru''s words, he suddenly felt something was wrong


    "Don''t you marry me because you want to be responsible for me? Isn''t it because I gave birth to nono for you? "


    "I admit that there are all these reasons, but the most fundamental reason is that I love you." Chu such as so serious looking at Xu Huanxi, almost did not take, no ring directly kneel down, once again with her proposal.


    "You''re lying!" Xu Huanxi''s eyes are red in an instant. If it''s because of her love, why do you say those words to Qu huazi in the ward?


    Those words hurt her the most!


    She''s still in pain now!


    "Huanxi, I admit that I have wronged you. I also thank you for giving birth to a child for me. At the beginning, I went to get the certificate with you. I really mean to get along with you. I also want to be responsible for you. I thought I could do it, but I didn''t expect that I would really fall in love with you."

 Chapter 1683

    When Xu Huanxi heard Chu Rushi''s words, he just hooked his lips, so At the beginning of this relationship, Chu was really holding a responsible attitude.


    In fact, after the exposure of Chu ruse''s identity as the second son of Chu, she couldn''t understand why such a man actually married her second-hand goods?


    At that time, Chu just used the excuse of "just returned home, want to find a place to stay, want to create a false identity" to prevaricate the past.


    She had a little doubt at that time, but she deliberately ignored that doubt.


    Now I think of it, in fact, she is conniving at Chu Ru''s deceiving her feelings.


    Because she was afraid to go deep into the answer, her dream was broken.


    What''s more, things in the world should have gained mutual trust.


    So, at that time, she really believed Chu ruse''s lies.


    However, she did not think of their trust, in exchange for Chu Ru Si again and again lie.


    "You cheated me for half a year in that marriage. What''s your mood? Do you think I''m stupid? " Xu Huanxi propped up his chin, with a shallow smile, seems to be just leisure chat.


    However, it fell into Chu Ru Si''s eyes. It was like a test of his desire to survive. He felt that his answer was wrong


    "What if I say I''m happy and nervous? Joy, you don''t know how smart you are in my eyes. I think every day, if you see through, what should I do? "


    Xu Huanxi suddenly looked up at Chu Rushi. She always thought about the grievances she suffered in this marriage, but she never thought about it. Churuse may also be in deep water.


    But who is to blame?


    He should be in deep water, after all This is what Chu Rushi did. If it wasn''t for his insistence on cajoling and deceiving, then their marriage would have been finished long ago. How could they have suffered so much.


    "Don''t I see through it now? I didn''t do anything to you


    Chu looked at Xu Huanxi, "yes, Huanxi, you may not believe it, but I really think that I went to register with you at that time, because I knew it must be you? If you don''t believe it, I have a belief that I will live my life and don''t want to give generously to people I don''t love. "


    So I marry you because I love you.


    "Where do you have so much intuition? Don''t you always think about quhuazi?" When Xu Huanxi talked about this, he was angry and resentful, but he was still thinking about other women in his marriage.


    Moreover, fortunately, she happened to hear his affectionate confession outside the ward!


    Chu Rushi frowned. He didn''t even think about Qu huazi. Since he left high school, he seldom wanted to go to Qu huazi. He even forgot this character.


    On the contrary, he often thinks of Xu Huanxi.


    Chu such as tightly holding Xu Huanxi''s hand, eager to throw his heart to her to see the same, "Huanxi, you have to believe me, in our marriage, I have never betrayed you. I really put it down a long time ago. Besides, it''s not her that I should like, it''s you. "


    Xu Huanxi couldn''t see Chu''s affectionate appearance, so he directly pulled out his hand. How could his acting be so good? She saw it all!

 Chapter 1684

    Xu Huanxi''s face instantly cooled down. Up to now, Chu Rushi still doesn''t want to tell her the truth.


    OK!


    Great!


    Then she doesn''t have to give Chu Ru such face!


    "If what you said is true, I''ll tell you what happened to the deep feelings I heard outside the ward that day? Don''t you tell me you''re cheating on huazi? " What Xu Huanxi said was extremely contemptuous and cold. When she talked about it, she was already very angry, and her mood seemed to be uncontrollable.


    Chu Ru Si feels nervous about Xu Huanxi''s sudden rebound, just like a hairy boy pursuing his beloved girl. I thought that I had offended the ancestor.


    However, when she heard what Xu Huanxi said, she couldn''t help laughing, as if all the clues were connected together.


    Yes, he finally found the reason why Xu Huanxi hated him so much that he couldn''t help it.


    She misunderstood.


    "What''s so funny about that?" Xu Huanxi glared at Chu fiercely. This man doesn''t think she is jealous, so is he happy?


    Chu such as so tiny ground picked to pick eyebrow, if be like this of words, he can confirm, Xu Huan Xi to his exasperation and hate idea, exactly come from where.


    "In fact, I was really cheating huazi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanxi was silent for a long time, and suddenly found that she seemed to be saying the truth - is Chu ruse really cheating huazi?!


    Calm down, Xu Huanxi, don''t run with Chu Rushi!


    "How do I know if you''re lying to me?" Xu Huanxi maintains her suspicion. After all, for Chu Rushi, she really has no element of trust. She has been cheating in her marriage for more than half a year.


    "Joy, there are many things I didn''t let you know the truth, just because I wanted to protect you." Chu Ru looked at Xu Huanxi so gently, "do you remember the accident of Nuo Nuo? In fact, it''s made of quhuazi. "


    Xu Huanxi heard this sentence, suddenly red eyes, "this matter I know."


    To tell you the truth, for Qu huazi, during her three years in high school, she was extremely flattering and dogleg. She went to melon seeds to say anything.


    Even in the days when she met again later, she was very good at quhuazi. She responded to every request and tried to repay quhuazi''s friendship in high school.


    However, what she got in exchange for his sincere feelings was a stab in the back.


    It was not until she found that quhuazi had moved her man that she became wary of this woman.


    Later, she found that Qu huazi used all kinds of bad means to her, her heart for Qu huazi friendship has disappeared.


    Until later After she calmed down, she guessed Qu huazi, who might have moved her son and wanted to kill the woman.


    "Now that you''ve found out, why don''t you tell me?" Xu Huanxi quietly looked at Chu, with a trace of distrust.


    Are you still thinking about how to maintain the beauty of the song at that time?


    Chu Ru frowned. In the three years of high school, Xu Huanxi and Qu huazi were really good. Anyone who wanted to catch a craftsman would know.


    Therefore, he would have been respectful to Qu huazi, so when he moved Qu huazi, he had to consider whether it would hurt Xu Huanxi.


    Anyway, in the face of Qu huazi, the former lover, Chu RUSI found that he was not generally difficult.

 Chapter 1685

    "I didn''t dare to tell you at that time, because I was worried that you would still regard quhuazi as your best friend." Chu said, suddenly like a very happy, "but now I find that you have put down the song, I am really happy, at least not in a dilemma."


    Xu Huanxi It''s really the same world, the same problem. When she gets along with quhuazi, she has to give quhuazi a little bit of a thin side, just because of the marriage relationship between quhuazi and Xu churu.


    "Happy, really, I can use my life to swear to you, since the separation of high school, I really rarely remember Qu huazi." Chu such as a face urgent looking at Xu Huanxi, at this time if there is a knife beside, he really want to take out his heart, let Xu Huanxi see, inside is all her.


    "At that time, I was still surprised that Mingming liked it so much in high school. Why didn''t I remember it later? But, joy, I really often dream of you


    Xu Huanxi quietly looked at Chu Ru Si. In the face of his words, most of Xu Huanxi believed them. As long as Chu Ru Si''s words didn''t lie to her - what I said to Qu huazi in the ward was a lie to her.


    "I don''t understand. Why do you cheat huazi?"


    "Of course I have my intention! That woman hurt our son. Of course I want him to pay for it When Chu Ru Si said this, he instantly gathered away the tenderness in front of Xu Huanxi, and recovered to the appearance full of hostility!


    Xu Huanxi suddenly raised his head and looked at churoth seriously, "were you really cheating huazi at that time?"


    "First, I have no feelings for quhuazi for a long time, otherwise I know that the object of my marriage is Qu huazi. Why should I marry you? Second, do you think I can still say those words to her when I know that Noro''s accident was caused by Qu huazi? "


    Xu Huanxi''s brain turned very fast. He looked at Chu Ru suspiciously, "you Is that song huazi jailed because of you? "


    "What do you think? She can''t kill our son a hundred times


    Xu Huanxi''s heart is normal. It''s like her world outlook has been attacked. All her original firm beliefs have collapsed. She thinks that


    In this marriage, what hurt him most was Chu Rushi''s confession to Qu huazi.


    Didn''t expect to be an Oolong from the beginning to the end?


    So what''s she doing, Florida?


    The last line of defense in her mind is collapsing. The man in front of her is more and more pleasing to the eye


    Xu Huanxi is very clear. It''s over! She''s going to die again!


    "You You send her to prison, and you don''t give up? "


    "Do you look like I don''t want to give up?"


    Xu Huanxi wanted to laugh a little, but she pursed her lips and restrained her smile Since you sent her to prison, why did the Qu family help you? "


    Chu Ru sneers. When it comes to business, this man is all hard-blooded. He doesn''t have the appearance of no harm in front of Xu Huanxi. "It''s just the relationship between utilization and mutual utilization. I help Qu huazi protect her mother. Qu huazi tells me the criminal secrets of Qu''s family. I''ve always controlled Qu''s family to help me deal with Chu Wanshi."


    Xu Huanxi always thought that there must be some collusion between Chu Ru Si and Qu huazi. Unexpectedly, it was just Chu Ru Si''s unique calculation.

 Chapter 1686

    Xu Huanxi fixed looking at Chu such as this, all things have found a track, the biggest knot in her heart, seems to have eliminated one of them.


    Chu Ru Si doesn''t like Qu Hua Zi. It''s just a hoax.


    "So you know where the quhuazi is?"


    "Of course, I watched her go in after all."


    "Well Can I see her later? "


    "Are you going down the well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since Xu Huanxi was speechless for a moment, he didn''t understand if he didn''t understand it?


    Chu Ru Si suddenly low smile voice, "happy, I found that our two husband and wife still have a tacit understanding, high school, we were all played by her round, but, nine years later, we all get rid of her at that time of bewitching, hate her hate bite teeth, eager to fall into the well stone."


    He just likes Xu Huanxi''s heart, not ordinary ruthlessness.


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu like this. The more he looks, the more pleasing to the eye. As long as he doesn''t like Qu huazi, they can be friends.


    "Since you don''t like quhuazi, why do you want to divorce me?"


    In the face of Xu Huanxi''s problem, Chu Rushi was a black man with a question mark on his face. "My aunt, you did everything to force me to divorce at that time!"


    Xu Huan likes to be silent. Yes, it was her trick that forced Chu Ru Si to divorce at that time. Maybe it was because she was too wronged. She always felt that she was forced to divorce by Chu Ru Si.


    Human feelings are so difficult to control, when the barrier appeared after the breach, Xu Huanxi found that the past emotions all gushed out, let her simply can''t control.


    "Truss, can I ask you a question?"


    "You asked Chu Ru''s eyes are full of smiles. As long as he likes to talk to him, don''t say one question, 100 questions are OK.


    "What was your mood when I divorced you?"


    "What''s your mood? Please don''t stay here. I''m afraid you''ll rebound. My idea at that time was very simple. I''ll let you go to Florida to calm down. " After a pause, Chu Ru Si looked at Xu Huanxi seriously, "but, you know very well, I won''t let you go."


    "I promise to divorce you for the time being, but it''s because I exposed my identity, Xue Jingyun. Because of the high school incident, I was destined to face Chu Wanshi. I didn''t know when the road would end. I want you to be safe, that''s why I let you go to Florida. "


    Chu Ru Si said, emotion suddenly excited, put out his hand to hold Xu Huanxi in his arms, is a tough attitude can not be refused, "but you are very clear, Huanxi, you know better than anyone, as long as I solve this matter, I will never let you go."


    Xu Huanxi was shocked by the man''s overbearing declaration. Yes, she knew from Chu Rushi''s eyes at that time that the man''s eyes were full of greed and occupation.


    She originally thought that the look in her eyes meant that she didn''t want to let nono go.


    At that time, Xu Huanxi thought that he was just a responsible victim to Chu Rushi.


    What Chu Ru Si wanted most was the child Nuo from the beginning to the end, and what she was most afraid of losing was the child Nuo, so she hid Nuo.


    Just like this, step by step, link by link, they formed a misunderstanding that could hardly be solved.


    Fortunately, God has eyes, let them meet again.

 Chapter 1687

    This time, Xu Huanxi didn''t push Chu away, even his eyes were red, and he couldn''t help hugging the man.


    I''m so tired.


    It''s really tiring to resist this man''s hegemony and love.


    Because she really likes him. From the moment when she heard his voice in the office in the first year of high school, her whole life has been occupied by Xue Jingyun.


    Three years of high school, silent love, after eight years, silent miss.


    She took Xue Jingyun''s last blood in the world and went through many roads alone.


    She thought that in her life, she would never fall in love with anyone else until she met Jiang Tunan.


    That man has Xue Jingyun once appearance, at least at the beginning is some, coax her heart, finally is just black and blue.


    However, it happened that when she was in a mess, truss appeared. The man tried his best to deceive her for more than half a year, awakened all her sleeping feelings, and also awakened this closed body.


    She once loved Xue Jingyun, and later she loved Chu ruse. Finally, it turned out that it was all you.


    This is the man in front of you.


    I love you, love really hard, please, this time, really don''t cheat me?


    Chu Rushi sensed Xu Huanxi''s response, and the whole person stayed there for a moment Actually do not know what to do, can only subconsciously hold the arms of the people closer, like a dream, completely untrue.


    Did Xu Huanxi hold him back?


    Two people so quietly hugged half night, Chu such as this finally can''t help but open mouth, "happy, are you ok?"


    Is the brain suddenly burnt out?


    Otherwise, how could this woman who has been sneering at him for almost a month suddenly change her appearance?


    Xu Huanxi didn''t dare to speak at all. She was afraid that when she opened her mouth, she would be choked, and those sad and wronged tears would flow down.


    Chu such as so quietly holding Xu Huanxi, he did not speak, in front of this moment is too warm, if can always like this, he is willing to use his all in exchange.


    Although it is extremely moved to be held by Xu Huanxi, he is still sober in his mind. He has been thinking about why Xu Huanxi suddenly changed?


    He carefully recalled what they had just said -


    suddenly, he understood and tentatively said, "happy, please don''t tell me that you were just outside the door on the day when I lied to Qu huazi?"


    The answer is still Xu Huanxi''s silence, but the silence here represents acquiescence.


    Chu Ru Si can''t help holding the person in his arms more tightly, almost to integrate her into his own blood bone, the voice is extremely hoarse and pity, "idiot, why don''t you ask me when you hear that?"


    As long as he thought of this possibility, his heart was sad. At that time, what he said was to please Qu huazi. It was just a scam. But if it really fell into Xu Huanxi''s ears, it would be extremely sharp.


    As long as he thought of Xu Huanxi''s mood at that time, he couldn''t stop feeling sad.


    At that time, in a marriage, they made unreserved contributions to each other. Xu Huanxi, a vigilant man, gave him everything. How sad would he be if he betrayed him?


    Is the world falling apart?


    Joy, my joy, how can you make me so sad?

 Chapter 1688

    "I''ve heard that already. Why should I ask you?" Xu Huanxi dropped her eyes. The reason why she didn''t dare to ask is very simple, but it''s because of Nuo Nuo, so she arranged everything quietly, just to leave churu this man completely.


    However, she never thought that this was a misunderstanding. She was too insecure.


    All this really can''t blame her, who let high school that three years Chu Ru Si to song huazi with love too deep.


    And Qu huazi is also destined to be Chu Rushi''s fiancee. They should have been married. When you think about it, you really exist as a junior.


    The most important reason is that he is Xue Jingyun, who destroyed her for half of her life.


    She didn''t ask, didn''t want to ask, just wanted to leave.


    Two people so quietly hold for a long time.


    Until Chu such as can''t control his feelings, reach out to hold up the face of Xu Huanxi, bow to kiss down.


    He really loves her.


    It''s so hard to trust someone again.


    He cheated Xu Huanxi into getting married, hid his identity as the second son of Chu, and hid the fact that he had a fiancee


    Under such overlapping concealment, he cheated Xu Huanxi.


    However, in the end, Xu Huanxi realized that he was Xue Jingyun, the man who hurt her nine years ago.


    The last, the last, He Xue Jingyun, is also his churu, from beginning to end only love song huazi.


    Look at this story. Is it so desperate that it makes people feel cold? How painful should Xu Huanxi be at that time?


    "Happy, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The man''s gentle and pitiful voice, over and over again in Xu Huanxi''s ear, induced Xu Huanxi, eyes red, close your eyes, tears fell down.


    However, she did not cry very loud, not sad, is a little bit wronged, seems to have a little happy, anyway, tears fall down, those wrongs seem to have scattered a little.


    The moon is like water at night, the most suitable for love, but also the most suitable for open heart.


    Churu''s apology, somehow, became - I love you, I only love you.


    The call and comfort from the lover is irresistible.


    So I love you too, and I only love you.


    The feelings between men and women, sometimes, say, like overflowing.


    Talking alone is not enough.


    No one knows how it all started.


    The initial time may be just a simple kiss on the forehead, wipe tears, kiss a small mouth, hold a hug, coax a coax.


    However, the emotion is always swift and violent, like the eruption of the volcano, no one can control.


    Finally, I don''t know how to stumble back to the room and press people on the old retro wooden bed.


    This is Xu Huanxi''s boudoir.


    Chu felt excited when she thought about it.


    This kind of country place, for a long time no one to sleep in the small bed, always creak creak.


    The gauze curtains and carvings left behind by the Republic of China make it all full of retro and beautiful taste.


    Chu just felt that after many years of traveling, he finally got the treasure he wanted most.


    Joy, my joy.


    Finally, you can only be mine.


    Xu Huanxi is sober, but she is also intoxicated. She really has no way to refuse.


    She loves too much and too miserably, so that as long as she sees a little light, she rushes forward regardless of herself.

 Chapter 1689

    Meet Chu like this, let Xu Huan write clearly understand one thing - love, is to have the ability to live.


    For you, thousands of changes, hurt not regret.


    No matter how much hatred, no matter how much deception, under the influence of his sincere and persistent love, her closed heart was defeated.


    Chu Ru Si, Chu Ru Si, do you know what kind of existence you are to me.


    As long as you look at me, as long as you say I love you, I will have the courage to go on alone, just like drinking snow water on ice day and wearing cotton padded jacket in summer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of all the truth, in the long love, the two finally reached a reconciliation.


    About this betrayal and reconciliation, it was much faster than Xu Huanxi expected, even she didn''t expect I can''t believe I forgave Chu so soon.


    But she couldn''t help crying in his arms and kissing his lips.


    The existence of this man is like poison to her, and she will close her eyes and drink it with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The spring mirror in the middle of the night is a tranquility that is not found in the hustle and bustle of the city.


    You can easily feel the wind blowing flowers, the sound of birds and insects.


    The spring rain keeps dropping, hitting the ancient wall with the traces of years.


    Chu Ru holds Xu Huanxi''s hand and feels like he''s back in the world.


    This woman completely controlled his joys and sorrows. As long as Xu Huanxi was willing, he would go through fire and water.


    After the beauty between them recedes, Xu Huanxi stares at his eaves and walls.


    How did it happen? It seemed that people were caught by surprise.


    She was so easy to mix with this man again.


    And Chu Ru Si is still immersed in the grand surprise, he miss this person, also miss this person''s body, love and desire are inseparable.


    He gently put Xu Huanxi into his arms, lowered his eyes with a smile, "Huanxi, believe it or not, I always feel At this moment, I have the same experience as the whole world. "


    Xu Huanxi dropped her eyes and didn''t answer - yes, she was really shy!


    There was silence between them for a while, but Chu seemed to have a lot to say.


    "Happy, think about it carefully, we have known each other for 12 years."


    From the beginning of senior one, he went to the office to find the teacher to solve the Mathematical Olympiad problems, while Xu Huanxi stood at the door of the office.


    If he remembers correctly, Xu Huanxi helped Qin Yan carry the pot at that time, and then Qu huazi came to cry for Xu Huanxi.


    Xu Huanxi turns around and turns her back to Chu Rushi. She''s a little bit up now and doesn''t want to face this man very much.


    But the person is still hugged by Chu Ru Si in the bosom.


    "12 years? Did you know me when you were a freshman? But you didn''t say that you noticed quhuazi only after seeing my work in the competition of campus culture season. If you didn''t notice quhuazi, how could you know me? " Xu Huanxi said so, can not help some sour.


    Yes, if it wasn''t for Qu huazi, Xue Jingyun would never have noticed Xu Huanxi.


    But the painting is clearly her, the word is her, those talents are still her, all her everything, have made wedding clothes for others.


    It''s not her fault for Xu Huanxi, it''s not his fault for Xue Jingyun, but they miss it deeply.


    "Don''t you remember? When I was a freshman in high school, I was watching you stand in front of the office... "

 Chapter 1690

    Chu like this thought, can''t help but some lost, maybe Xu Huanxi really don''t remember it.


    In fact, it''s normal for Xu Huanxi not to remember. At that time, Xu Huanxi stood at the door. She lowered her eyes and never looked at the world. She was like an elf falling into the world. She was out of tune with everyone, with a trace of arrogance


    Xu Huanxi turned her back to Chu Ru, and the soft back of a woman''s home was so close to the man''s chest.


    She listened to Chu such as talking about the past, even a little sour, like a silent relationship, finally got a response.


    It turned out that he also remembered the meeting.


    At that time, he was just a freshman in senior high school, and everyone had just come to Dijiang high school. Xue Jingyun was in the limelight. At that time, Yuan Tiankai, the school bully, had not formed a feud with Xue Jingyun. With his good looks and talent, Xue Jingyun easily won the love of girls.


    Of course, at that time, Xu Huanxi didn''t feel much about Xue Jingyun. He just knew his name.


    At that time, she had just entered Dijiang high school, and the only thing she wanted to do was to try her best to please the most dominant person in the group of girls at that time.


    She was bullied for three years in junior high school. She was depressed, painful and tragic in her heart, so she didn''t want to continue her junior high school life, so she decided to take the initiative.


    This year, she went to high school. She wants to start a different life in high school, so Holding is very important to the thigh, so she chose Qu huazi''s thigh and held it for three years.


    "We didn''t even see you that time, but we remembered me?" Of course, Xu Huanxi remembers the scene of her freshman year in high school. At that time, there was a wall between her and Xue Jingyun.


    She was standing at the penalty station at that time. Did Xue Jingyun come to ask questions?


    Xue Jingyun''s companions ridicule her as a little mute, and Xue Jingyun yells at them.


    from that moment on, Xu Huanxi remembers Xue Jingyun''s voice, but she doesn''t know that person is Xue Jingyun. What she likes at that time is just a handful of voice and the thought conveyed by that young voice.


    Chu Ru Si suddenly laughed, "listen to you this words, seem to also remember me?"? But I remember that time, you didn''t even raise your head


    Xu Huanxi leaned on his arm, as if trapped in the past, "but I remember your voice. From then on, I felt that you should be a very gentle person, with autumn cranes in your chest and everything in your eyes?"


    Voice?


    Churu thought about it, as if He did say one or two words for Xu Huanxi at that time. In fact, it was not all for Xu Huanxi at that time.


    He wanted to remind his companions that Xu Huanxi was outside, and he didn''t want Xu Huanxi to feel sad after hearing his companions'' words.


    In short, as a young man at that time, with the tenderness and consideration of Chen Zhi''s mother, his heart was indeed full of goodwill, and he was more considerate of other people''s minds than ordinary people.


    This is the scene of their first meeting.


    However, unexpectedly, He Xue Jingyun remembered it, and she Xu Huanxi also remembered it.


    It''s like destiny.


    Chu such as so think, can''t help holding Xu Huanxi more tightly, originally, really have destiny is you such a thing.


    Xu Huanxi can feel Chu Ru''s palpitation and warmth. He can''t control it. After all It turned out that Chu had already noticed her so early.

 Chapter 1691

    Xu Huanxi with a daughter''s family''s shame, but also with a kind of lost youth, her heart is warm at the moment, "at that time I was insignificant, how can you notice me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Churu was silent, and finally decided to tell the truth, "how can I not see you standing at the door of the office? Mainly When you were standing, your face was too calm. I don''t think you were in a daze. You were just standing there looking at the scenery. "


    Xu Huanxi still couldn''t help laughing. No matter what, the teenager he once liked looked at him, and the excitement could never be resisted.


    Which girl does not cherish spring, whose girl feelings are not poems?


    "You don''t know. I was really curious at that time and looked at it a lot." Chu such as the head buries into Xu Huanxi''s shoulder socket, intimate ground rubbed rubbed rubbed.


    "The scene was forgotten, but later I don''t know how. All the memories that manage you, even the smallest details, begin to wake up slowly. Maybe my soul will remember you."


    The man''s voice is low and magnetic, so gentle in her ear, Xu Huanxi instinctively shrinks his body, as always feel This man is really good.


    It''s too provocative. Look at the level of what he said. It''s like a Book of poems.


    However, girls just like to listen to these sweet words.


    Xu Huanxi, such a mature and calm woman, is no exception, especially when this is said by her sharpest heart.


    Since Chu Rushi spoke to her so heartily, Xu Huanxi certainly didn''t hide it, "in fact Did you guess? "


    "Well?"


    Xu Huanxi bit her lip. She never admitted it, but she felt that such a smart person as Chu Ru could guess, "you guessed I liked you in high school. "


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t help laughing in a low voice, and the gentle kiss fell on the side face of her daughter''s house. "I''ve never guessed this before, because I can''t think of it at all. I don''t think anyone will like a cool and arrogant girl like you. Until we went back to the emperor craftsman, before the emperor craftsman Museum, when I told you that you were crying so miserably, I suddenly realized something.... "


    As he said this, he could not help breaking Xu Huanxi''s shoulder and holding her face tenderly, "I was in a very contradictory mood at that time. I was happy that you used to like me, but I also think that if you really like me, you must be very unhappy, because in your eyes, what I like is your best friend, and you Look, I like her. "


    Xu Huanxi listen to Chu such as this words, eyes instantly red, yes, ah, that three years had a lot of pain.


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huanxi''s tears falling down. She feels pain in her heart. She reaches out and wipes her tears. "I''m sorry, you don''t want to be like this. I won''t let you cry in the future, OK?"


    Xu Huanxi reached out to wipe off his tears, "in fact, I''m not very sad, but he can''t control his tears."


    "I''m all by your side. What else is there to cry about? If I ever owe you something, I''ll give it back to you for the rest of my life."


    "You really can''t cheat me this time."

 Chapter 1692

    Chu Ru Si listened to Xu Huan Xi''s plea, and her eyes moved. "I didn''t mean to cheat you from the beginning to the end. If you think carefully, you will find that all my deception is to get you."


    Xu Huanxi really can''t stand it, Chu such as this burning eyes, involuntarily rushed into his arms, want to hide himself.


    Two people so quietly embrace together.


    Chu is like this but some heart ape, he wants to know an answer, "happy, I want to know, when do you like me?"


    Xu Huanxi suddenly blushed, but tonight is too warm, really suitable for Frank. Her repressed emotion in her three years of high school was originally for Xue Jingyun, so it should have been told to Xue Jingyun - otherwise, would she have acted in sadness silently?


    She paid so much, should let Xue Jingyun know, should let him pity.


    She didn''t say it before because it was humiliating to say it.


    But now it''s different, because Xue Jingyun''s heart is that she is happy and there is no one else.


    "If I told you that when we first met, I didn''t even see your face, only heard your voice, I would like you?"


    Xu Huanxi''s voice is slight, like with a little temptation, and like the kind of slight feather, hook in the bottom of a man''s heart.


    Chu such as Si listened to this words, can''t control oneself of lip Cape, hook up greedy kiss the woman in the bosom, again and again, seem is kiss not enough.


    "I believe it. I believe everything you say."


    When Xu Huanxi said this, he was suddenly a little angry, like his daughter''s family friend''s vexatious and coquetry in love, "I knew you would be wrong, and I fell in love with others. I shouldn''t have recognized your voice. I should have recognized the wrong person. "


    "Recognize my voice?" Chu such as this holds Xu Huanxi''s face, is like seeks knowledge the hairy youth, "when do you recognize my voice?"


    Xu Huanxi looked at Chu Rushi with an unwilling look, "when you were a sophomore in high school, you were reading" you are the April day of the world. ". I recognized your voice and remembered the poem in a flash. "


    After Xu Huanxi mentioned this, Chu Rushi remembered that he did practice this poem when he did recite it.


    He suddenly remembered that at the beginning of his marriage to Xu Huanxi, he accidentally ran into Jiang Tunan and Chu Xingyun, who were acting in secret.


    He and Xu Huanxi hid in the closet, where he read "you are the April day of the world" with Xu Huanxi.


    He still remembers that Xu Huanxi''s expression at that time, when he looked at him, was full of light, which made him intoxicated.


    It turns out that there is such a deep meaning in this poem.


    It turns out that it''s me around you after all.


    It turns out that when I was in high school, I made such a deep mark on your life.


    "So you liked me then?" Chu such as voice with some expectations, after all, they like the girl like themselves, really nothing better than this.


    Xu Huanxi took a look at Chu Ru Si. Although she admitted that she was very shy, she didn''t want chu Ru Si to be disappointed. "Yes, I fell in love with you at that time. So, if you really want to discuss it, it seems that I like you first. "


    Chu such as this uncontrollable smile, eyebrows and eyes are bent up, greedy kiss Xu happy lips, "that''s not necessarily, maybe the first time I see you, see you in the office door penalty station, at that time I was a little moved."

 Chapter 1693

    Chu Ru Si didn''t tell a lie. At that time, Xu Huanxi really caught his eye, "but I didn''t really care about emotional things at that time. I wanted to study hard and make progress every day. I don''t think I can give any girl happiness, so I put it down... "


    "Just lie to me, anyway I believe everything you cheat, just like a fool. " Xu Huanxi speaks with coquetry and blame. Instead, he brings a girl''s unreasonable provocation.


    However, Chu was happy to see the heart of the tight, really good, his little girl is willing to make trouble with him, "I really did not cheat you, I first saw you, I think you are not the same."


    "What you say is what you say. Anyway, no one can prove it. Is what you say true or false?"


    Chu such as this smile, holding the face of Xu Huanxi, kiss and kiss, "now, you believe it?"


    It seems that if he can''t get his satisfactory answer, he won''t stop kissing the lips of the beauty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Believe it Xu Huanxi silently covers his lips, and his heart is secretly scolding. This man uses this Durian means.


    Churu slowly smile, memory forward, "next is probably the school culture festival, that is my memory of you. Joy, you really don''t know what kind of tremor my soul felt when I saw your flowery words and your original poems. In poetic language, I am like a piece of broken jade. I came to this world just to find the other half of the jade that matches me. "


    But Xu Huanxi lowered her eyes, this memory is sad for her, even if he knew that it was in this memory that Chu Ru Si really fell in love with her, her ordinary mouth, as if it didn''t matter, "it''s a pity that you mistook your half piece of jade."


    "Huanxi, I''m not really to blame for this. I want to know that it was you at that time. I want to go back to hurt you. I want to accompany you through all the thorny roads."


    Listen to Chu RUSI''s most sincere words, Xu Huanxi is not good, no matter what, after all, the past is gone, no one can change, "RUSI, although high school for me. It''s really painful, but the proudest thing I''ve ever done in my life is to like you. No matter how painful it is, this belief has never changed. "


    Chu felt Xu Huanxi''s face lovingly, as if he couldn''t touch it enough. "I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you. The main reason is that I thought those talents were all beautiful, and she had a good wind review at school at that time, so I was fascinated. You know what? At that time, although I was fond of quhuazi, I often noticed you inexplicably. I just I really have an appreciation for you


    "Well, I don''t believe you. It must be because I''m standing beside Qu huazi that you are willing to look at me with your spare light."


    Chu Rushi What else can we say when our daughter-in-law tells us the truth?!


    Chu Ru Si frowned, in order to prove that what he said was true, "I really remember you, do you still remember our oil painting class?"


    "When you picked up my picture album, I thought the girl was really cold. I was just thinking about what kind of man would make her smile."

 Chapter 1694

    Chu Ru chattered endlessly, like falling into his own memories, "and ah, I remember when my" girl "was destroyed, it was you who came to pass the imperial edict for song huazi, I remember your comfort at that time."


    "Also, when Qu huazi started the clown activity for you, I remember your stubborn and pitiful appearance. I didn''t know how much I wanted to help you."


    "And..."


    Xu Huanxi listened to the details of the past, but he didn''t know whether he was moved or sad. His tears overflowed again, and all of them were wiped away by Chu Ru''s tenderness, but his mouth was still strange. "It''s hard for you to remember so many things about me."


    She also remembers the things Chu said.


    But in her perspective, Chu Ru Si is the only protagonist, and in Chu Ru Si''s perspective, Xu Huanxi is just a supporting role of Qu huazi?


    "Maybe it''s the predestined attraction, but I firmly believe that what I should like is quhuazi, so I never feel at ease about you. At that time, the youth was too stubborn and never wanted to look back. I''m sorry, I was too stupid at that time. "


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips. She really hated Chu Rushi''s apology, because she couldn''t resist her tenderness. "I know. My reason told me not to blame you, but I really can''t do it."


    "Happy, it''s all right. Just blame me. You are willing to blame me better than anything, because as long as you make a mistake, there is a chance to make it up. You let me make it up to you slowly. " Chu Ru Si took advantage of Xu Huan Xi''s face, suddenly laughed, "if we really can talk about a love, that''s good?" Chu Ru Si said, as if thinking of something, "happy, when we solve this matter, let''s go abroad to study together?"


    Xu Huanxi white Chu such as one eye, "my big president, can you pull away?"


    "In fact, I don''t like the shopping malls. My teacher told me before that I was more suitable for research. However, in order to revenge, I still put myself into business, but when I finish revenge, I will never forget my original intention. I feel glad that you are not a person who pursues fame and fortune. I believe you must have the idea of further study in your heart. In the future Shall we pursue the temple of our hearts together? "


    "Wutong enduring as the universe brother, we can go back together to find the lost young age. We can fall in love under the f tree, and we can go through the Gothic style of Y country. We can experience our everlasting life in the flower of H country."


    "Let''s wait for you to get through this first." Xu Huanxi''s eyes are moved. How can Chu be so moved?


    "Happy, don''t worry, I will be able to spend it. It took me eight years to come back, and Chu Wanshi must pay the price. "


    Xu Huanxi dropped his eyes, and suddenly a little bit of worry about gain and loss flashed in the bottom of his heart. This time, Chu was like this, but he didn''t know whether he could win or not.


    In case


    Xu Huanxi just thought of the possibility of this in case, she trembled all over, yes, she found that she really had no way to lose Chu such.


    Thinking about this, Xu Huanxi rarely took the initiative to report to the police. Chu Rushi got into his arms and rubbed around his neck, "Rushi, you must win. I and nono are waiting for you to come back."

 Chapter 1695

    Chu Ru Si couldn''t help laughing. After all, it was in exchange for this woman''s concern. He stroked her back again and again, as if he was comforting a small animal.


    Between the two is quiet, that kind of quiet, not embarrassed, flowing between the two are infinite warmth.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Xu Huanxi raised his head and said, "so, do you remember the ten-year agreement between us?"


    She always wanted to know, when her grandmother was critically ill, when she was standing on the old building and thinking about her life, did churuse recognize her?


    "You said the agreement." Chu Ru Si laughs. At that time, he plans to participate in the school culture festival, so he often runs to the abandoned building and draws "girl".


    "I didn''t know it was you at that time. After all, I didn''t know you well at that time, and then I was so far away from you that I didn''t see your face clearly. Do you know that when you ran away after we made a ten-year appointment, I was still thinking - I don''t know the name of this girl at all. Why should I make a ten-year appointment with her? Where is she going to find me in 10 years? "


    "However, it turns out that there are plans for you and me to meet again after all."


    Xu Huanxi listened to Chu Ru''s words and looked up at the boy who had saved her. "Last October, in this Dijiang high school, in the pouring rain, you came to meet me in person. In fact, that day is the date of our ten-year appointment. When I see you coming to me, I suddenly have a feeling that you are my home. You have gone through countless ups and downs just to come back to me. "


    She said, can''t help but draw to Chu such as in front of, mercilessly kiss his lips, "welcome you back, Xue Jingyun."


    Chu Ru suddenly red eyes, through the wind and rain of men, what kind of pain are not afraid, what kind of difficulties can bear, but In the face of this woman''s rare warmth, and that sensational words, like an irresistible fatal pattern, the bullet penetrated his chest and reached his heart.


    "Joy, my joy, how can you What about poking my heart like that? "


    Chu felt that his repressed feelings almost burst out, but he felt that all the language was pale, and could not help but pull Xu Huanxi into his arms.


    If you don''t understand the feelings between people, you should understand them.


    I''ll tell you personally - I really like you.


    In that silent night, Chu Ru Si and Xu Huan Xi just talked like this. When they talked about love, they couldn''t help being intimate. The beautiful room seemed to make up for all the things they owed before.


    After that, they hugged each other so quietly, picked up the topic and continued to talk.


    "Later, in your later memory, what was I like?" Xu Huanxi opened her mouth first. Her voice was a little hoarse. She suddenly liked to recall their past with this man, like picking up a piece of sugar in the countless glass scraps.


    However, there was too little sugar in her life, so she was willing to throw away the glass dross and pick up the sugar.


    What''s more, she didn''t walk back to that road alone, and churuse accompanied him. Churuse''s existence was like a hero of the world. He could easily find out where the sugar was and take her away from the glass slag that hurt people.


    She really likes this feeling.

 Chapter 1696

    Probably because two people together will always be cured, Chu such as at this moment also took the usual kind of free and easy and yuppie.


    "If you''re asking about you, there''s a lot more For example, do you remember the new year''s day we spent together? "


    New year''s day?


    Of course I remember!


    It was probably the most time she got along with Chu Ru Si.


    In other words, the famous scene that Xue Jingyun gave her made her feel more and more deeply for him. She could not extricate herself.


    "I remember, of course I remember. You and your mother came to worship the mountain and just met us going camping. I remember I got lost. You found me. I remember when you played cards with brother Chu, you were very charming. I remember when you confronted yuan Tiankai, you were so handsome. It was really burning and exploding. "


    Chu Ru Si listens to Xu Huanxi''s words and looks down at her. There is tenderness in her eyes. Originally, he still remembers everything. This is not her Chu Ru Si''s one-man show.


    However, he was smiling, but he could not help silence, because This is a solo play by Xu Huanxi.


    At that time, Xue Jingyun didn''t know that the person he liked was Xu Huanxi. His whole heart was on Qu huazi.


    However, he has not never paid attention to Xu Huanxi. At least he can remember every detail of the past now. Xu Huanxi''s appearance is all printed in her mind.


    When Xu Huanxi recalls the past, he can''t help giving a reply, just like recalling the feelings of that silly girl.


    "I also remember, I remember At that time, you wore a white pleated skirt and a red sweater. You looked very pure and had a sense of festivity. I also remember when I played cards with Chuge, when the atmosphere was most tense, you brought your little sister to the rescue. I still remember when I confronted yuan Tiankai, other people''s eyes were panicked, but your eyes were very bright, like praise. "


    Xu Huanxi''s whole heart was trembling. Unexpectedly, Chu Rushi remembered her. It felt like the world had given her a piece of sugar. "I thought all your mind was paying attention to Qu huazi."


    "Joy, believe it or not, I have felt since high school that you will be extraordinary in the future. At that time Because I put my love on Qu huazi, I may not like you, but I really appreciate you. "


    Xu Huanxi looks at Chu such as the eyes of sincerity, the corner of the mouth seems to be unable to control the same, slightly evoke.


    "I still remember the meteors all over the sky that night. You look better than the meteors. I remember the hot spring that night, and I remember you watching our back silently. I remember the sunrise the next day, you accompanied me to welcome the new year. I still remember that field battle. You are more handsome than anyone else


    Chu Ru Si laughed. After all, the girl he liked praised him as handsome. "I remember everything you remember. At that time, all the girls cheered for the romance of those meteors, only you had a cold face, I was thinking about what kind of things to change your expression. And in the hot spring, only you remember to bring me fruit and hot tea. At that time, I thought you were more considerate than them. As for that field battle, joy, you don''t know, what kind of impression did you leave on me? I think you are the most flaming and explosive in the whole room. It''s the strong contrast that has been engraved in my heart

 Chapter 1697

    Xu Huanxi lowered his head in Chu Ru''s burning eyes, as if with a trace of shame, "in fact I fought that field battle for you. You see, how miserable it was to be bullied at that time. Yuan Tiankai and a group of them chased you and beat you. Brother Chu didn''t know how to target you. Do you know my hidden thoughts at that time? "


    Chu Ru Si felt vaguely at that time Xu Huanxi suddenly jumped out, just like his comrades in arms.


    I didn''t expect that she really became his comrade in arms.


    "It turns out that you are really for me. I did have this guess at that time, but I think I am too narcissistic. How can you look up to me? You know what? In my eyes, your eyes can be high, just like the kind of fairy who lives in the sky. When you look at the people nearby, your eyes are full of contempt. Of course, this contempt you hide very well, but I found it. So I never think you like me, because I don''t think you like anyone, I once thought What kind of excellent boy can make you excited? "


    Xu Huanxi Isn''t it Xue Jingyun that she was after?


    Take a look at Chu Ru Si''s ability to speak. On the one hand, he praised her for her high vision, and on the other hand, he praised himself for his incomparable excellence.


    Tut Tut, this wave of their own operation can be said to be very churu.


    Chu Ru so seriously holding Xu Huanxi''s face, "Huanxi, I really think you can like me, it''s a gift of the world. I never thought that in this lonely life, there would be a woman standing beside me who was equal to me. I''m really happy. The woman who gave birth to me and accompanied me through my life is you. Happy, thank you for loving Xue Jingyun, and thank you for falling in love with Chu Rushi. "


    Xu Huanxi''s heart seemed to melt, and all the resentment towards Xue Jingyun and Chu Ru Si disappeared. He nodded gently and cleverly, "I''m glad it''s you, too."


    A love story, said the hearts of the two hundred turns, still in the past memory can not come out.


    Chu such as this pinched to pinch the nose of Xu Huanxi, "behind? I''m sure you remember that later. "


    "Of course, I still remember that when I went down the mountain, you helped me carry my luggage. At that time, I thought that you must be sleeping for the sake of quhuazi, trying to please me and Lin Yao."


    "Cough, it''s really wrong. The main reason is that you couldn''t be courteous with Qu huazi at that time, and it''s very pitiful to see you two girls walking behind the team."


    "Hum!" Xu Huanxi turns around haughtily and turns his back to Chu Rushi. Look, Xue Jingyun wants to pay attention to Qu huazi at that time!


    "Don''t be like that." The man, who had always been calm, said in her ear, "actually I really care about you. The field battle lasted three hours. I''m really worried about your physical strength, so I stepped back to help you carry your luggage. "


    Xu Huanxi still turns her back to Chu Rushi, but she moves to him. She knows that Xue Jingyun is a gentle young man. This must be true.


    "No wonder, that day you will take me a shortcut, so you can see that I am strong support. By the way, I still remember that day when I fell asleep on your shoulder, you may not know that it was like a dream to me. "

 Chapter 1698

    Chu Ru Si hooked the corner of his lips, "yes, you are a girl. You usually look pretty. I didn''t expect that you have such a strong explosive power. But in the end is a girl, I guess ah, you must be tired these three hours, but you, ah, will not ask for help, still a very steel appearance. But when you finally fall asleep on my shoulder, it''s hard to be lovely. "


    After a pause, Chu could not help shaking his head, "maybe I didn''t even notice that I paid so much attention to you at that time. At that time, it was not mature to deal with feelings. It was so stupid that we missed so many years. "


    Two people so recall the past, those hidden feelings, all the details have emerged.


    Churu seems to suddenly think of something, smile a little strange.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xu Huanxi was churu such a hairy smile, always feel bad intentions.


    "When it comes to the past, what impresses me most is probably my little daughter-in-law, who quietly uses the school''s multimedia platform to watch TV, porn and movies!" When Chu said this, he deliberately gathered in Xu Huanxi''s ear, with a trace of ridicule.


    Xu Huanxi''s face was already red, and now it was even more red, "how can I blame this? It''s clear that they want to see it! What''s more, at that time, we went to see the Titanic, just because we still had time to watch the Titanic, so we "


    the focus of Chu''s attention was not here at all. He just came up to Xu Huanxi curiously, and rubbed her nose," little Huanxi, I just want to know what you felt when you watched that film "


    at that time Xu Huanxi''s face turned red after a while. She was a kind of old-fashioned teacher of her ancestors. She was introverted and shy in her heart.


    The little pornographic film of literature and art shown on the school''s multimedia platform naturally fell into her eyes, with a trace of shyness and curiosity, like a vigorous seed.


    "I forgot!"


    Xu Huanxi clenched his teeth and answered, yes, I forgot!


    Chu Ru Si but laughed, "but I remember what that movie is."


    Xu Huanxi was hopeless. Yes, at that time, Xue Jingyun came out to carry the pot. He naturally knew what the film was about.


    "Happy, do you want us to watch it together?" the man''s voice was low, with a trace of bad. X


    Xu Huan looked at Chu Rushi angrily and said, "it''s up to you to see for yourself!" X


    Chu Ru slowly smiles. He is already the mother of an 8-year-old. How can he blush so easily? He really likes her amorous feelings.


    Chu Ru Si kisses Xu Huanxi''s ear, "the film is very beautiful. I mean it. Let''s have a look together when we have time."


    "It depends on when you are free." After all, Xu Huanxi didn''t refuse Chu Rushi. She also remembers that film. It was really beautiful and it caught people''s tears.


    If you watch it with Xue Jingyun, she doesn''t mind at all. The main reason is that when she watches it, the heroine she brings in is of course herself, and the hero in her mind is Xue Jingyun.


    She''s lucky to think about that. X


    after all, her fantasy object, in the end, came to her.


    Just like that sentence said, the story between you and me, no matter how sad the process, as long as the ending is comedy. div

 Chapter 1699

    Chu Ru Si looks at the daughter''s home who buries her head in the pillow. The corner of her mouth can''t help but evoke. At that time, his original intention is to carry the pot for Qu huazi.


    However, there was a difference between yin and Yang. It turned out that he had carried it for Xu Huanxi.


    Fortunately, although I recognized the wrong person at that time, I also protected you.


    Chu Ru Si asked seriously, "at that time, would you be very sad"


    "well," Xu Huanxi glanced at Chu Ru Si and obviously didn''t accept his topic.


    "At that time, you came back, did they force you to carry the pot?" Chu ruse was a smart man. At that time, the reason why Xu Huanxi ran back was that, on the one hand, it might be for the badge, on the other hand, it must be that they were forced to carry the pot by their sisters.


    Xu Huanxi was silent for a while, and finally did not deny it. He nodded very hard, just like a child who was bullied and asked for justice in front of his parents.


    Yes, Xu Huanxi at that time was really sad.


    They cry together, laugh together, make together of sisters, in order to save themselves, all changed a face, push her to the fire pit.


    Her heart has roared to the maximum decibel, but no one can hear.


    She is in charge of the key to the multimedia classroom, but the person who wants to see the film is not her from the beginning to the end. X


    however, in the face of everyone''s words, she did not even have the ability to resist, so she was pushed onto the thorny road by her sisters.


    At that time, she had already thought about all the tragic endings. She would fall from the altar of school mascot and become a bohemian female student who watched pornographic movies in the school''s multi-media projection room.


    She has thought of all the tragic Road, and she knows how hard her future road is.


    She is shy and embarrassed at heart!


    In that era, a girl was using the school resources to see what kind of film would be said.


    In short, the moment she was pushed out by her sisters, Xu Huanxi knew that her high school life was over.


    However, she did not expect that when she returned to the school''s multimedia classroom, she saw Chu ruse, or she saw Xue Jingyun. X


    she saw the light in her life. It was the time when he was the most helpless, the hero who came to her.


    Xue Jingyun blocks all this for her. Although she knows that Xue Jingyun is responsible for Qu huazi, she can''t control her gratitude in her heart.


    Chu Ru Si looked at Xu Huanxi''s expression of forbearance and pain, as if recalling the heartache of being betrayed by his sisters. He could not help holding her up and patting her on the back of the head again and again, "my joy, my baby, fortunately, at that time, I made a mistake to block the robbery for you, otherwise, I should have more regret."


    Xu Huanxi can''t help biting Chu Rushi, biting on his clavicle, "deceiving! At that time, you were obviously blocking the robbery for Qu huazi! "


    "You are wrong. In fact, I guessed it was you, but I blocked it for you. Don''t forget, I found your badge in the multimedia classroom at that time, so I know you are also involved in it. I protect you because I want to protect quhuazi, but in the friendship, even if I really like quhuazi, how can you know that I really don''t want to protect you?


    "I admit that I am suspected of protecting quhuazi from disaster, after all At that time, I mistook her and liked her. But you know that all of my work is for you. Everything Xue Jingyun once did for Qu huazi is for you, Xu Huanxi. " div

 Chapter 1700

    Xu Huanxi listens to this, warm in the heart, she actually can understand Chu such as what this word means, Xue Jingyun at that time because of the so-called "talent" attracted by Qu huazi, but at the same time being attracted by Qu huazi, Xue Jingyun can''t help looking at her, Xu Huanxi.


    In the final analysis, may be the attraction between each other, even in the face of misunderstanding, or involuntarily for you a trace of heart, but dare not bold heart.


    Xu Huanxi thought that all the sadness she had had suddenly dissipated. Yes, she had been blessed by Xue Jingyun at that time. "What about you, Xue Jingyun, are you very sad"


    "well" Chu Rushi looked down at Xu Huanxi, obviously did not understand why she suddenly asked this question.


    Xu Huanxi raised his eyes and looked at Chu like this, "you were carrying this pot, there must be a lot of people who said you were not. You fall from the altar. I don''t know how many people want to fall from the well. "


    Chu Ru''s heart is warm, his little girl has been so warm and pure, "happy, I''ve been used to those, I''m not sad, the husband should be able to bend, flatter or disgrace, people who believe in me will naturally believe me, people who don''t believe in me, I won''t care."


    Besides,


    Chu went to die, looked down at Xu Huanxi, and kissed his moist lips, "you forget, I accepted your thanks, I thought it was worth it at that time."


    When Xu Huanxi was mentioned by Chu ruse, she easily remembered


    later, when Chu ruse returned his badge, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course I remember. I was very angry because you didn''t hesitate to lose your reputation for Qu huazi. What''s more, Qu huazi didn''t feel any gratitude at all."


    Chu Ru Si looked at the angry person and pinched her face. "What''s so angry about that? I got your gentleness at that time. In this way, I think what I did at that time is worth it."


    "You don''t know. When I saw the badge in your hand, I panicked, because it means that you know, a group of us were watching movies we shouldn''t watch. I was afraid that you would think that I was a frivolous person."


    "Joy, human lust and curiosity are normal things. But at that time, I was really a little bit of a Niner. I really couldn''t help tormenting you. You are a kind of person with clear door and cold eyes. What kind of expression and mind are you looking at that kind of film? " Chu Rushi said, "so, my Mrs. Chu, can you tell me what kind of attitude you had when you saw that movie?"


    Xu Huanxi''s face suddenly turned red. At that time, she was young, and she was curious about this kind of thing, but she didn''t dare to see it. "I pretended to be pure at that time They don''t look at it at all and become the object of their jokes. As their mascot, I have a way to survive. "


    Churu laughs so low, how can there be such a baby


    "my little baby, then I really look forward to watching art movies with you."


    "I''m not going to show you that!"


    Two people are laughing and making a mess. They can''t see that they were still making conflicts before.


    This is the feeling between people, once out of the first step, those repressed feelings will all come back. div

 Chapter 1701

    Tonight is really warm to the extreme, I used to think sad day, you are by my side, you have been looking at me.


    "By the way, do you remember that you made me a wreath"


    "in fact, to tell you the truth, I made that wreath for Qu huazi."


    "I can guess, but what I want to say is that it''s my stuff, and ultimately it''s mine."


    "Yes, it''s our destiny."


    All sorts of errors, but in the end, God is still pitying, you and I have fate.


    In this spring day, there was a patter of rain and a chill at night. However, in their bedclothes, it was not cold at all, because it was all warm friendship.


    The story between the two, the time line so forward.


    "So, do you know how happy I am for you when you win the htt competition. The boy I like is really the best one in the world and has a bright future in the future. " Xu Huanxi said, but a trace of obscurity flashed through his eyes. At that time, Xu Huanxi never matched Xue Jingyun.


    "I was very happy at that time, but I was lucky. Maybe I was too much out of office and was envied by Chu Wanshi, so I ended up in the end."


    "What do you mean by that? How can I remember that after you won the competition, your popularity became better and you got the favor of quhuazi." The words behind Xu Huanxi are somewhat sour.


    Because when I was about to graduate, there were some messages in the school, such as Qu huazi was with Xue Jingyun.


    She hesitated, some strange mouth, obviously waiting for Chu to coax her, "I won''t forget you Xue Jingyun hero save beauty, unfortunately, it''s not me!"


    Chu Ru Si also remembered that on the night when the hero saved the beauty, he was rarely invited to barbecue together. Everyone played truant in the mangroves, but he saw Qu huazi sneaking out. At that time, he followed out of curiosity and worry.


    Unfortunately, that day Qu huazi met a sex demon, and he happened to save Qu huazi.


    "Joy, it has nothing to do with hero saving beauty. At that time, I would save anyone, not just Qu huazi. You should know that you are the one I want to save the most, but I don''t want you to encounter such a thing. " Although Chu Rushi is a high school student, Xu Huanxi will be jealous of him, but it''s really difficult to deal with women''s jealousy, so he can only try to get rid of the relationship with Qu huazi. XX


    anyway, it doesn''t matter, what he should like is not quhuazi.


    Xu Huanxi''s attention was not distracted by Chu Ru Si, "if it was another girl, would you take your hands to hurt her back"


    at that time, Xue Jingyun Mingming''s hands were injured, and he had to gnash his teeth and carry Qu huazi on his back to support her, wouldn''t it be fragrant?


    Chu Ru Si: "take a look at this jealous woman, it''s really sweet to death.


    After all, the light temperament of Xu Huanxi, revealing the coquettish attitude of her little daughter''s family, really makes people itch and achieve infinite success.


    "My fault, my fault!" Chu Rushi immediately admitted his mistake, and changed the topic, "don''t just say that I''m a hero to save beauty. You didn''t have the brain to call you to come over at that time, and you really came over. Didn''t you think it would be dangerous to come over alone? I saw you come here alone at that time, scolding you stupid in my heart, and at the same time, I thought you were kind to your friends."


    xdiv

 Chapter 1702

    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips. At that time, Xue Jingyun also noticed the details, and her jealousy was reduced a little


    "at that time, she was still my best friend. How could I not save her? And if I wanted to survive in high school, I couldn''t let go of this thigh." Xu Huanxi said of course, for once she, her high school life is full of intrigue.


    At that time, it seemed that she was in the third year of senior high school. Because of the multimedia classroom incident, she alienated her former sisters on the pretext of making great efforts in the college entrance examination.


    Chu Ru Si listened to Xu Huanxi''s words, and felt pity in her heart. "You had such a hard time in high school, but I didn''t accompany you, especially when launching the clown rescue activities. At that time, my grandfather was so sick and dangerous. I was just a bystander. Even if I had pity on you, no one was around you. I''m really sorry." X


    when Xu Huanxi looked at Chu Rushi, he felt tender and affectionate. "Although I also regret for the past, it was the arrangement of fate. We accepted different hones to make us what we are today. Once missed, is for now better meet


    Chu such as this fixed looking at Xu Huanxi, "so, in the future life, don''t have regret, don''t leave me."


    Xu Huanxi nodded, buried his face in the chest of dehumidification, listening to his heartbeat, "I don''t know why, I now recall things in high school, but I''m not sad at all."


    "Fool, because you have me."


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips, but still couldn''t control her smile.


    Silent for a while, they continued to talk about the mangrove hero rescue event.


    "Do you know that on the day when your hero saved the beauty, I felt that I was really superfluous! I don''t know why Qu huazi asked me to go. I just watched you holding her, carrying her, holding her. I ate dog food silently beside me Xu Huanxi talked about it with a trace of indignation. X


    it is one thing for her to understand the situation at that time, but it is another thing for her to be jealous.


    These two things are not contradictory.


    "But I don''t remember and care about those things any more." Churuse immediately showed his mentality, "for me now, I remember most clearly the moment when you jumped into my arms from the school wall."


    Xu Huanxi also remembered that scene. Under the dim and flashing light, in the remote corner of the no one school, she stood on the wall and jumped into Xue Jingyun''s arms. Alas, if there was no melody in the scene, it felt like they were two little lovers, hiding from the school rules and sneaking into the mangroves for love. X


    unfortunately, the story between her and Xue Jingyun is doomed to be full of melody.


    "What do you think when I jump into your arms"


    "what can I think? At that time, I was young, frivolous, unpopular and cold. It was hard to hold a girl, so I felt full of warmth and fragrance."


    "Frivolous!" Xu Huanxi scolded, but he was not angry.


    "I''m serious. You have a special fragrance. It''s different from other girls."


    "Look at what you say, how many girls'' fragrance have you ever felt"


    Chu Rushi: "so when talking between men and women, there are always all kinds of errors, because the focus will be different. div

 Chapter 1703

    Chu such as this light cough, righteousness speech of looking at Xu Huanxi, "I swear to you, I hugged the girl really very few."


    Really, very few.


    Xu Huanxi didn''t really want to tangle with this topic. He looked up at Chu Rushi and said, "if you really say that my taste is really different from others, my grandmother liked to let me take a petal bath when I was a child, even if our family was in decline, she still kept the atmosphere of a noble family. And ah, you know, next door to my house is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He often boils all kinds of medicines and always gets some smell. "


    "Yes, I''m so lucky to find a woman with a fragrant soul like you." Chu such as this of words also say of particularly meat hemp, anyway at present husband and wife two people, want to say what say what. X


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes drooped, as if he was looking forward to it, and some of them said, "then I ask you, when I fell into your arms, did you have any evil thoughts"


    Chu Rushi was silent. It''s really hard to answer this question. If he answered yes, it would be very frivolous; if he didn''t, would Xu Huanxi feel that he was not moved.


    So, Chu chose not to answer, changed a key point, "I think you are very light, at that time, I thought, you must have suffered a lot."


    Xu Huanxi snorted, knowing that Chu Rushi avoided the question, "you know, when I cry in your arms, I feel that all the flowers in the world are blooming in that April."


    It''s true that she pours into the young people''s arms and makes her youth sweet.


    Although, she is a person sad, a person happy.


    Chu Ru Si stretched out his hand and wrapped Xu Huanxi''s three thousand green silk, "Huanxi, for me, when you are in my arms today, I feel the same as you."


    Xu Huanxi no longer entangled in this topic, "do you remember the handkerchief I bandaged for you? In fact, I was nervous at that time, because handkerchief is a very personal thing, I''m afraid you think too much, and I''m afraid you don''t want anything."


    "I certainly remember that you have always been a careful and gentle girl. Qu huazi didn''t notice that I was hurt. Only you can make people fall in love and love so much. But when you bandage me, I always feel that I don''t know which man is so lucky to marry a good girl like you in the future. "


    Chu such as this said extra affectionate, finally can''t help but low smile voice, "never thought of me, since is that lucky person. Joy, you are the greatest gift of my life


    When Xu Huanxi thought of this, he was a bit blocked up. "It''s a pity that someone finally gave me the handkerchief." X


    "at that time, I didn''t think that handkerchief was very expensive. Of course, I had to take the initiative to return it. If you came to ask, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing?" Chu Ru spoke boldly, and now he almost regretted his death, OK


    "do you know that when you return the handkerchief, I''m really sad. Although you don''t understand the meaning of this handkerchief, I actually tied it to your hand with my heart."


    "Joyful, I really understand the figure of handkerchief. On the one hand, a simple handkerchief sends Acacia, and on the other hand, it is horizontal and vertical. You have to believe me, at that time I was thinking about this handkerchief, it felt like a gift of Acacia. But I don''t dare to think wildly, especially when I look at you as a natural person, I think I think too much. Because you don''t look like you like people. " div

 Chapter 1705

    Chu such as eyes suddenly deep up, yes, if Xu Huanxi really do this, give them the opportunity to meet and get along, he will like Xu Huanxi.


    Because what he liked was her, her talent, her sex, her intelligence.


    The deep miss between them is because they don''t get along with each other much and don''t have enough fate, otherwise Where does he get stuck?


    If he gets along with others a little more, he will surely find that the person he likes is Xu Huanxi.


    "I hope it''s like this. There must be a good ending between you and me."


    Xu Huanxi knows that this is predestined fate. There is a kind of soul resonance between her and Chu Rushi, "Rushi, I understand, we just lack an opportunity."


    Between the two people fell into a quiet, occasionally exchange a kiss or two, like no divorce before the appearance.


    "So, you know? When I go to school and start to tell you how sad I am when you are with Qu huazi. The boys I like are with my best friends. They don''t have me in their stories. "


    Chu can''t see Xu Huanxi''s sad appearance like this, "I''ve never been with her. Your little head is so smart and your observation ability is so sharp. How can you not know? Since you know Qu huazi, you should know that she can''t really be with me


    Xu Huanxi bit her lip. At that time, she was already in a state of study. She felt like she was closed to the outside world. She no longer cared about many things. "No, Qu huazi really had feelings for you at that time. I''m a girl and the people around her. I can really feel it. I really thought you were together. At that time I''ve left the group of seven sisters. I''m learning by myself every day. It''s like I''ve been left behind by the whole world. "


    After a pause, she raised her head, but her eyes were red. "So, I really thought you were together."


    Chu Rushi reaches out to cover Xu Huanxi''s eyes and holds her in his arms. He can''t help thinking about Xu Huanxi''s state of mind. It must be like a knife


    His silly girl.


    Looking at their favorite people with another person together, really very desperate.


    Chu Ru Si is also experienced, all these, ah, are given by Xu Huanxi.


    She divorced him at that time, went to Florida alone, and got involved with Gu Qingkuang. She really thought that the two people were together, and her heart was full of despair and pain.


    He gently kisses her and coaxes her again and again, "Xue Jingyun has never been with Qu huazi. The girl he loves in his heart is always you. Chu Ru Si has never been with Qu Hua Zi. The people he loves and loves have always been you


    "Happy, you are my doom, this life is so long, I just want to spend the rest of my life with you."


    Chu Ru Si says, in the heart suppress of words all gush out, "do you know? In the past eight years, Chu Ru Si has no extravagant hopes for life. He tries to live because of hatred in his heart and his middle-aged grandfather. "


    "Even if he comes back to Tongcheng, he will come back with hatred, even at the same time. But When he saw Xu Huanxi, he realized that he could not let go of his life so easily. Because at the first sight of you, he felt that life suddenly had meaning. He lied to himself and wanted to be responsible for you. But he didn''t know that he felt that the sun had risen just when he saw you

 Chapter 1706

    Xu Huanxi listen to Chu such as this, want to say something, but was Chu such as the index finger blocked lips, "listen to me, I really have a lot of words to say with you."


    Chu Ru Si kisses Xu Huanxi''s ear, and tells his friendship in his heart, "he gave up his radical efforts for you, and tried his best to keep you by his side. You don''t know how warm he is when he''s by your side, and how much he suffers. "


    "Fortunately, at the end of the day, you are still by his side."


    "Joy, from beginning to end, you are his only salvation."


    "Happy, whether it''s Xue Jingyun or Chu Ru. All the people I''ve loved in my life are Xu Huanxi. "


    Xu Huanxi feels that his ears are going to be soft. This man really is. These love words are irresistible.


    "I really like you."


    She can''t help but push Chu so, "well, well, I know, I''m not sad at all."


    Chu Ru si still holds Xu Huan Xi, "but I am sad."


    I like you so much, so I pity your experience.


    Xu Huanxi took the initiative to hold Chu such as the face, kiss his lips, "don''t be sad, there will be me in the future."


    The man''s fundus seems to be lit up, and he looks at Xu Huanxi with burning eyes. What she means is that she is willing to forgive him, right?


    Although Xu Huanxi has forgiven him in his actions, this is like a guarantee.


    Xu Huanxi thinks Chu Rushi''s eyes are so bright that he can''t help hiding


    However, the man, as if he didn''t want to let her go.


    In this silent night, nearly 2:30, he was palpitating.


    This is the palpitation that can''t be controlled in the depth of emotion.


    I like you. I like you so much.


    That pale words, it seems that how can not express, so can only use action to prove that I love you all.


    In the end, only two people were left panting.


    Xu Huanxi''s eyes stare blankly at his bed account. It seems that Chu is not ready to let her go tonight.


    Previous divorce, contradictions owe him, he will certainly try every means to come back.


    Xu Huanxi suddenly remembered the first time between them, the real first time.


    Maybe it''s not appropriate to mention it in this beautiful time.


    But Xu Huanxi still opened his mouth, and then he mentioned, "you What were you thinking when you first slept with me? "


    Chu Rushi''s action suddenly stopped, as if he had been together for the first time. The next moment he took a kind of ferocity, "Lust torments, conscience also torments, the medicine is too strong, I just feel It''s very kind of you. You''re soft, you have a beautiful voice, and you''re very obedient. "


    The man''s voice is low and dumb, which makes Xu Huanxi hold the quilt tightly, "you You You are a Durian


    "Joy, you don''t know. At that time, you were the most delicious thing in the world to me."


    Xu Huanxi Sorry, she shouldn''t have started this topic! Especially under this situation, it seems to arouse a man''s greater desire!


    But she also wanted to know the truth of that year, and even remembered that when he called out Qu huazi''s name, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Now you know I''m happy?" She stuffy answer, voice Jiaojiao, obviously very dissatisfied, and with the sad can not put down.


    What he is thinking about is always beautiful!

 Chapter 1707

    Chu Ru Si didn''t stop, stretched out his hand to caress Xu Huanxi''s Scarlet face, "I was in a trance at that time. I really didn''t know it was you. You know what the medicine is. After all, when Jiang Tunan got married, you also took that medicine. That''s what made me successful... "


    He said, his mind is all kinds of memories, slowly are Xu Huanxi.


    He thought of his first time as Xue Jingyun and his first time as Chu Rushi.


    Joy, you see, it''s you from beginning to end.


    Xu Huanxi had been dragged into the quagmire of desire by Chu Ru Si, and her face turned red after listening to what he said. No matter she was with Xue Jingyun or Chu Ru Si, it was the medicine that was causing trouble. Maybe this is fate.


    I really can''t escape from this man.


    It''s a great game.


    The two lay flat, staring at the veil over their heads.


    Xu Huanxi thinks that she has no strength. She really doesn''t understand. It''s Chu who makes efforts. Why is she so tired?


    Chu such as drooping eyes, thinking about whether to talk about the past, whether to uncover the most real scar between them?


    That happened after graduation, when everyone got their grades and their alma mater high school held a graduation ceremony for them.


    When you stretch your head and shrink it, you should tell Huanxi the truth sooner or later.


    Chu such as so think, slant a head to see toward Xu Huan Xi, slowly hold her hand, "Huan Xi, do you want to hear me talk about the past?"


    Xu Huanxi''s palm trembles. She knows what Chu Rushi wants to say


    Between them, what else needs to be said so hesitant?


    "You are willing to say, I am willing to listen." Xu Huanxi was silent for a long time. Just when Chu thought she would not answer, she finally opened her mouth.


    Those past events have passed for 9 years, although the scar at the bottom of my heart is aching, but with the arrival of Chu Rushi, everything is slowly getting better.


    Tonight, it''s a fatal and healing night. Let''s uncover all the scars.


    Because, she really wants to put down everything in the past and live a good life with Chu Ru Si.


    She didn''t want to leave him anymore, not at all.


    "This matter, in fact, has been a disaster for a long time On New Year''s day. "


    Xu Huanxi is a top intelligent person. Although she doesn''t know the reason behind the incident and who is involved in it, the only thing that reminds people of that new year''s Day is Xiaoba yuan Tiankai. "Is it because you won yuan Tiankai in that field battle that he hates you? But although you killed yuan Tiankai, you lost the bet. I still remember that you played dog barking at that time. "


    With that, Xu Huan was overjoyed and looked up at Chu with such a smile. He seemed to think of the little wolf dog at that time, "I really didn''t see anyone playing as a dog, and I could still be so fresh and refined! You know what? At that time, you didn''t feel a bit flustered. It felt like you took it for granted. "


    Chu Rushi also remembered that he was forced to kneel down to play the role of a dog in the field battle on New Year''s day because of that gamble, but he had a good mind adjustment at that time


    After all, if yuan Tiankai wants him to be a dog, he wants him to be worse than a dog.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Why don''t you just entertain your classmates? It''s not really being a dog, it''s not really being a dog. I don''t think dogs are bad. They are loyal and clever... "

 Chapter 1708

    "Yes, loyal dog." Xu Huanxi took a look at Chu Rushi and couldn''t help kissing her loyal dog. "You don''t know. At that time, I was really sorry for you when I saw you lying down and being a dog. But later I found out that I was really the emperor and the eunuch. You don''t mind. What do I mind? For the first time, I feel You have such a thick skin


    "At that time, people misunderstood my image. They always thought I was very cool. In fact, they didn''t understand me. I live a vagrant life with my mother. I live in all kinds of places and meet all kinds of people. I''m really not the kind of elegant young master they imagine


    Xu Huanxi pursed her lips and laughed, pinching Chu''s face, "do you know? At that time, I didn''t dare to look at you. I thought your eyes were particularly attractive. There is a contrast between the cute feeling, the heart is changed... "


    Chu such as low smile voice, estimate nothing more than his own woman so straightforward praise him, more let a person contented, proud.


    "It seems that Mrs. Chu likes me to be a dog." The man said to get close to Xu Huanxi''s ear, and called softly twice.


    Xu Huanxi quickly pushes Chu like this. He feels that his ears are numb and his whole body is bewitched.


    They also had dogs when they were young. She had a lot of feelings for dogs. She used to go to primary school near her home. When she went out in the morning, the dogs would follow her to school, wait for her at the school gate, and follow her home after class.


    "Chu Ru Si, you don''t make trouble, you don''t shout, you shut up!"


    Two people laugh into a group, two people''s boudoir taste just.


    Chu Rushi looks at Xu Huanxi and shakes her head. She is ready to talk about a heavy topic, but The original two people together, again heavy topic will be happy.


    "Well, I''ll stop." Chu such as direct embrace a person in the bosom, clap to caress her back again and again.


    "Go on, then? Did you offend yuan Tiankai on New Year''s day, and he never forgets it? " Xu Huanxi said, as if suddenly thought of something, "I remember, at the graduation ceremony, Miss Qiu told you, that battle, that momentum, just don''t be too good If I remember correctly, what yuan Tiankai likes is qiushanshui. It''s estimated that he''ll have new and old grudges together. No wonder he''s doing this to you! "


    Chu Ru''s eyes are deep, "yes, the person who started to punish me is indeed yuan Tiankai, but it''s not just yuan Tiankai."


    Xu Huanxi quickly recalled the campers on New Year''s day and suddenly raised his head, "brother Chu?"


    Yes! Yes, the mysterious brother Chu at that time!


    She remembered that brother Chu had something to do with Qu huazi.


    At that time, on New Year''s day, we all played cards together. At that time, Xue Jingyun, the young man, was on the bar with brother Chu.


    "Do you know who brother Chu is?" Chu such as this light ground opens mouth, the tone is penetrating a kind of tight feeling, obviously is to this person disgust extremely.


    Xu Huanxi looks up at Chu Ru Si. He has a guess in his heart. Brother Chu''s surname is Chu.


    In addition, Chu such as for no reason on the bar Chu Wanshi.


    At first she thought it was just a property dispute, but now it seems that it''s not so simple.


    "You''re not going to tell me that the brother Chu we met when we were camping was your own brother Chu Wanshi, are you?"


    Chu such as the facial expression of this gradually sink down, adumbrative Xu Huanxi guessed right.

 Chapter 1709

    Xu Huanxi bit her lip. Although she didn''t know the darkness behind her, she only had to look at Chu Rushi''s expression to know that what had happened must be a fatal blow to Chu Rushi.


    She couldn''t help hugging Chu ruse and gently kissing the corner of his mouth. "It''s OK. The past has passed. I don''t care what happened before. Chu ruse is absolutely strong enough to be bullied any more."


    Chu such as this light smile voice, gentle pinch pinch Xu happy face, "I haven''t told you what happened in the past, you conclude that I was bullied?"? Have you ever thought that if I''m really a bad person, if I really want to covet your body... "


    "I know you''re not like that!" Xu Huanxi resolutely interrupts Chu rushe''s words. Her youth, her Xue Jingyun, is a person who looks cold on the outside but extremely gentle inside.


    Chu Ru Si''s heart is all comforting, like the 9 years of panic and guilt depression, all disappeared.


    It''s clear that he did something wrong in those years, but the little girl who was hurt by him has always been determined that he must have done something for a reason.


    He''s done some shit, but she still believes you''re not like that.


    Stupid!


    "Is that how you believe me?"


    "Yes. I believe Xue Jingyun. "


    Chu Ru Si is a big man, but at the moment in Xu Huan Xi''s burning eyes, he feels that his heart is soft and his nose is sour.


    It seems worthwhile that he has been thinking about Xu Huanxi for so many years.


    Xu Huanxi wrinkled his nose and said, "I don''t know what happened to your people. That scene I can see something''s wrong with you. Hum, after all, someone hasn''t called my name from beginning to end! "


    Chu Ru Si was stiff all over It''s hard to pass. Mrs. Chu can remember it all her life.


    Chu Ru Si didn''t take up the conversation and turned the topic away, "joy, my joy is really smart. Fortunately, your mind is on design. If you don''t go the right way, I think you are a big devil, a super smart devil. "


    Xu Huanxi droops her eyes. Even if she is praised as smart by Chu Ru, she is not happy, because she won''t forget the first time that someone yelled her name.


    However, she did not want to be too embarrassed with Chu Ru. After all, what they are talking about is a very serious matter.


    "Well Was it yuan Tiankai or Chu Wanshi who hurt you at that time? "


    "Of course, it was one."


    Xu Huanxi How can Chu Ru''s life be so bitter?


    Chu looked down at Xu Huanxi as if she had courage. "At the graduation party at that time, everyone was in the carnival, as if to enter the adult society."


    "I remember that you had white shirt and black pants at that time. Because you did very well in the exam, the leader asked you questions in person. Do you know that? We girls all say that since we saw you, all campuses have faces. Therefore, Xue Jingyun was extremely popular that day. I don''t know how many girls send you flowers and ask you for the second button of your shirt. "


    "Are you looking at me?"


    Xu Huanxi smiles. Now that she has revealed her feelings, she doesn''t have to flinch and hide. "Of course I''m looking at you. After all, you''re my favorite teenager. After all, you''re going to be separated. Maybe you won''t be seen in the future."

 Chapter 1710

    Xu Huan was overjoyed, and she laughed even more brightly. "All the girls are smart. The second button on Xue''s shirt, I didn''t expect I got it in the end


    Her words are tantamount to admitting in disguise that the second button was put in Xue Jingyun''s tomb.


    "Originally, from the beginning to the end, you are my destiny." Chu Ru Si smiles, that represents the second button of his heart, as expected was pinched by Xu Huan Xi in the hand.


    You see, it''s you again, it''s you from beginning to end.


    "Yes, it must be mine." Xu Huanxi is very domineering once. When she confirmed their relationship in high school, she suddenly had confidence in this complex love. "Our classmate Xue Jingyun is so popular, I can''t forget how many people cheered when Qiu Shanshui confessed to you? I look at you and admire you. I admire the courage of Qiushan water, and I admire you for having so many people like you. I also want to sour my dark and obscure. If I can''t get on the stage, I can only look at you... "


    Chu Ru Si stretched out his hand and pinched Xu Huan Xi''s chin, "don''t talk so surly. If you like that kind of confession, I''ll return it to you a thousand times and ten thousand times in the future."


    "You said it! I''m serious Xu Huanxi didn''t care what trurose said. In a word, she wrote it down.


    Girls are never too many to express themselves. It''s better for Chu to express himself in various ways.


    Only in this way can we not be aggrieved by her hard work in the past nine years.


    "I mean it."


    "Good."


    As they spoke, they seemed to be off topic again.


    Xu Huanxi pulled the topic back, "go on, what happened at the graduation ceremony?"


    Chu immediately put away his smile, "after Qiu Shanshui''s confession, Yuan Tiankai came to find fault.". We had some conflicts. I was put into the abandoned classroom by Yuan Tiankai and his little dogleg brothers. "


    "At that time, they probably just wanted to shut me down. After all, our high school has strict rules. He doesn''t dare to do too much. However, when there is a push behind it, it''s different... "


    "What did Chu Wanshi do to you?" Xu Huanxi looked at Chu such as the appearance of that forbearance, the heart involved with the pain.


    Chu Ru Si recalled.


    "You should know how prosperous the Qu family was nine years ago, when Chu Wanshi is in pursuit of Qu huazi. Maybe he wants to borrow Qu''s. Therefore, Chu Wanshi would find fault with me when he was camping on New Year''s day, not only because he knew I was an illegitimate child, but also because of my love for Qu huazi. "


    "Later Do you remember the mangrove hero saving beauty? At that time, Qu huazi accepted other male classmates'' confession and went to mangrove just because she was at odds with Chu Wanshi. And I''m so deathless that I saved Qu huazi by the way. Qu huazi took me as a shield. All this spread to brother Chu''s ears, and he hated me even more. "


    "Chu Wanshi and I were already full of disputes. He hated me for being their illegitimate son. He hated my father''s obsession with my mother. He also hated my mother''s appearance, which made his proud mother insane and commit suicide by jumping off a building."


    Xu Huanxi was confused. He didn''t expect that there was such a tangle behind this. He didn''t expect that the plot of the 8:00 show in the TV series really had, "then you At that time, did you know your identity and the entanglement between you and Chu Wanshi? "

 Chapter 1711

    Chu Ru Si shook his head. At that time, he really thought he was a child without a father. Only after the accident, when his grandfather came to him, did he know that he was the illegitimate son of Chu family.


    "I didn''t know that I had a relationship with the Chu family at that time. I was an ordinary high school student. I was about to graduate. I was about to start my life. I was about to repay my mother. It was a bright future. I was full of expectations..."


    Xu Huanxi listened to a black line, ordinary, ordinary, campus billboard characters can be ok?


    Think of it as Xue Jingyun''s low-key humility.


    I don''t know why it still sounds like a bad beating.


    Chu Ru Si didn''t notice Xu Huanxi''s dislike, and continued to talk about his own affairs, as if immersed in the nightmare like past, "Yuan Tiankai locked me up, and didn''t prepare to do anything to me, so he locked me in the classroom and pulled a pig from the nearby campus farm, just to insult me."


    Xu Huanxi listen to Chu such as so flat light mentioned the past, in the heart really hurt, subconsciously hold him more tightly, "it doesn''t matter, all in the past."


    Chu Ru Si''s eye ground takes on the thick hostility, lets a person see then dare not approach, "this matter can''t pass easily, I must those who hurt us pay the price."


    "Well, what you say is what you say. I know you can do it. I''ll always be with you." Xu Huanxi agrees. She has nothing to do with her failure. She is so stiff with Chu. Now she''s completely healed. The scar has forgotten the pain. Her whole heart is full of friendship and pity for him.


    She says, stretch out hand to caress Chu such as the face of such, "but, why Chu Wanshi Wan is so cruel to you? You''re related to him after all, aren''t you? "


    Chu such as this sneer, seem not to think, "for the benefit, will family property, for comparison, for family feud, for beauty, which can''t?"? After all, Chu Wanshi''s mother died because of my mother, although it was always my father who made mistakes in this matter. He married my mother and didn''t want to leave her alone. He didn''t care enough about his wife, which led to her death. My father deserves to die alone. If it wasn''t for his legacy, do you think Chu Wanshi would bow to my cheap father? "


    Xu Huanxi listen, but there is no way to cut in, after all, she is a down and out family, no power, no money, nothing to fight for. Naturally, I don''t understand the intrigue and complicated relationship in those famous families.


    "I can understand that Chu Wanshi hates you because of his mother. But how can you be so cruel? "


    Chu such as lifted to lift lips, "his hatred to me can be more than this matter.". After I had an accident, I checked the matter back and found out the whole truth from the clues. At that time, when I graduated, my grades were excellent, but I didn''t expect that my father was also concerned. My father was very happy, and even thought about whether to recall me to the family, which annoyed Chu Wanshi. After all, I went home to deal with it, which means fighting for family property and father''s love. "


    "Apart from the hatred and struggle between us, I have a fight with him for beauty, right?"


    Xu Huanxi''s brain was bright, and he understood in an instant, with a little sour taste, "so Does quhuazi like you

 Chapter 1712

    Chu Ru Si is not interested in this, "Qu Hua Zi likes me or not, I don''t know, but I can be sure that she used me as a target when she was in high school. On the day of mangrove''s salvation, she was close to me for the sake of anger. On the day of graduation ceremony, she came to me to take photos


    Hearing this, Xu Huanxi could not help but curled his lips, "in fact When I was in high school, I noticed that quhuazi really likes you. After all, you were really charming at that time. You were different from all the others, and you looked good


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t help but smile. He was talking about something heartbreaking. But when Mrs. Chu opened her mouth, his whole heart was warm


    "Yes, I asked Qu huazi about it. She really liked me, even in high school. However, she must choose Chu Wanshi in the end by pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages and choosing carefully. "


    "Why do you ask her such a question?" Xu Huanxi frowned unwillingly.


    "My Mrs. Chu, don''t be jealous. I''ve locked people up. Naturally, I''ll ask her about the truth of that year." Chu Ru Si looks at that jealous person son, the eye ground takes smile.


    "What was the truth then?"


    "As mentioned just now, I have a feud with Chu Wanshi''s family, but you don''t know that we also have a fight for beauty. The day Qu huazi graduated, Chu Wanshi came. You may not know that on the day of graduation ceremony, Qu huazi called me out alone. All this is good to die. Chu Wanshi, who came to congratulate Qu huazi on her graduation, saw it


    "I asked Qu huazi later, she just used me to stimulate Chu Wanshi, but she didn''t expect that her actions all deepened Chu Wanshi''s hatred for me, and eventually led Chu Wanshi to destroy me."


    Xu Huanxi listens, and the past of Chen Nian gradually unfolds before his eyes. So on the day of the graduation party, Xue Jingyun offends yuan Tiankai and Chu Wanshi.


    "So What did Chu Wanshi do to you? " Xu Huanxi spoke difficultly, with a sense of forbearance. He must have done something too much. On the day of graduation, it was clearly a new life, but the world really didn''t have any kindness to Xue Jingyun.


    "Didn''t I get locked up by Yuan Tiankai? This scene happened to be seen by Chu Wanshi, and Yuan Tiankai was Chu Wanshi''s dog, so Chu Wanshi found yuan Tiankai again. They want to destroy me. "


    "Chu Wanshi was not a dignified person since he was a child. I expect that He came that day to put Qu Hua in a proper way, so he took medicine with him. But he broke up with Qu huazi, and Qu huazi let me get angry with Chu Wanshi. "


    Xu Huanxi felt that her body was cold, and she seemed to be able to guess what happened later, "so Chu Wanshi is going to use the medicine for Qu huazi on you?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Ru Si answers this word, two people fell into silence between.


    Xu Huanxi hugs Chu Rushi, as if he doesn''t want to separate him, trying to give him a trace of warmth.


    At that time, if she didn''t go, I really didn''t know what kind of ending Xue Jingyun was.


    Because He was locked up with a pig.


    I don''t know why Chu Wanshi had such a vicious mind?


    Churuse is his brother!

 Chapter 1713

    Xu Huanxi''s mind is not bad, but she is not stupid, so the situation at that time must be extremely desperate for Chu Ru Si.


    They were locked up with pigs, and there were hidden cameras beside them.


    This Is yuan Tiankai and Chu Wanshi all malicious to Chu ru?


    If she didn''t go that day by accident, I don''t know what the end will be.


    Fortunately, she did.


    Listen to his experience, now I really appreciate that I was myself.


    "So, would you be very sad?"


    "It was very sad at that time, but not now." Chu Ru Si droops Mou to look at the person in the bosom, he has already grasped in the hand all the good things in the world now.


    "Thanks to me at that time, otherwise, I don''t know how you will end up."


    Chu Ru Si rubs the girl''s face, "I always want to know, how did you go there at that time?"


    It was the abandoned building of the school. He was caught there by Yuan Tiankai!


    Xu Huanxi recalled that she was just taking a walk, but who had ever thought that such a tragedy would happen. "When I graduated, everyone was very busy, but I didn''t think it was very real. As you know, I''m eccentric, so I want to take a walk in the abandoned building. After all, it''s my own lonely paradise. I just want to stay there quietly for a while, but I didn''t expect to hear your voice there. At that time, the door was closed to the outside. I just went to have a look. Who knows, as soon as I went in, even I was locked up. "


    "At that time, I was very upset to see you. I didn''t think so much about it. I wanted to help you call the police, but the signal in the room seemed to be blocked. Anyway... " Xu Huanxi said, raised his head and looked at Chu furiously, "anyway, you didn''t bully him in the end."


    Chu Ru Si stares at Xu Huan Xi one eye, "should I say you are bold, or should I say you have no brain? You know that the abandoned building is strictly forbidden to enter, although our high school patrol safety is very good, but If there are bad people in the abandoned building, what will you do? "


    Xu Huanxi Clearly in say so serious matter, why Chu such as this still don''t forget to worry about her safety?


    "Where did I expect this to happen? It''s safe to go there at ordinary times... " After a pause, Xu Huanxi looked at Chu justly, "it''s fate. It''s destiny. If I don''t go, you don''t know what to do?"


    "I''d rather you didn''t come!" When it comes to this, Chu is even more fierce. He never forgot that he accidentally ruined her life.


    But I deeply feel that if Xu Huanxi did not come, there would be no entanglement between them now.


    He wants her to come, but he doesn''t want her to come. It''s hard to be so contradictory.


    "If you don''t want me to go, who do you want to go! Do you like the flowers Xu Huanxi frowned abruptly.


    Chu Rushi This woman''s brain circuit is really magical. I don''t know how he got involved in Qu huazi. It''s really a vinegar jar.


    "You think too much. I don''t want anyone involved." Chu such as this pinched to knead the face of Xu Huanxi, "I realized at that time own condition, originally just want to force to press good.". As a result You have to appear. You have to be a fatal disaster in my life. "


    "Don''t you want to hear that?" Xu Huanxi is now a little woman''s state of mind, reaching out and poking Chu Ru Si''s chest, "I know what you want to see is not me, what you want to see is Qu huazi. I''m sorry to disturb you."

 Chapter 1714

    Chu such as helpless smile, this all what time, this woman is still jealous, "you ah you, don''t make trouble, I at that time in medicine, that medicine seems to let me see the most want to see people.". I''m sorry, the person I wanted to see at that time was Qu huazi. You must be sad, right? It''s me. I didn''t know it was you. I didn''t even know you had feelings for me. "


    "I don''t understand why God has such a cruel arrangement? But let me hurt you with my own hands. I am the teenager you love, and you should be the girl I like. I should have given you an unforgettable memory, not a heart rending wound. "


    Xu Huanxi see Chu Ru so depressed down, know that he said the wrong thing, this is a wound for her, for Chu Ru Si, I''m afraid it is.


    After all, Chu Ru Si likes her so much now. She likes her so much that she must be deeply depressed for having hurt her unintentionally.


    "In this case, you should know that I didn''t mean that. I just said it casually. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s not my fault, it''s not your fault."


    Chu such as a person embrace in the bosom, tightly embrace, "I know, this is not your my fault, but I just love you. When I think about it, I think you must have been desperate. "


    Xu Huanxi lay on his shoulder and lowered his eyes. He was really miserable and desperate at that time.


    However, she could not bear to feel so sad.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you meet me and I meet you, it''s already the golden age in the world. You should know that I have you in my heart. For you, I''m half willing and half in love. At that time, you didn''t force me, it was me I moved my heart and my feelings, so you don''t have to blame yourself. " Xu Huanxi gently coax, low drooping eyes.


    Although, I was very, very sad because you called out the name of Qu huazi. But I didn''t blame you from the beginning to the end. The only thing she blames is Why did you leave the world?


    "Silly girl. I didn''t know it was you at first, but later I do see you. " Chu Ru Si didn''t say that it was false. Later, I didn''t know whether it was because the medicine had dispersed a little, or whether he had seen his mind clearly. The Empress Dowager came to see it It''s really Xu Huanxi.


    "Anyway, the past is over. I don''t want to pursue anything with you. I hope you don''t have to be too sad." What Xu Huanxi said made her laugh. It''s been nine years. In addition to the company of Chu Rushi in the past year, she''s much better.


    "Joy, you may not know that when you come, I think you come with the holy light. But you give patience and warmth, I really remember for 9 years, I have been thinking of you. I always thought I was just guilty, so I''m concerned about you, but now I understand that I like it, so I''m concerned about you. It''s a pity that at that time, my feelings were immature, and I didn''t have time to recognize my mind clearly. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll spend the rest of your life with me."


    "Good."


    Xu Huan holds Chu Ru''s face and kisses him heavily. For the rest of his life, he is probably the man.


    Today''s Xu Huanxi has no confusion in his heart.


    It''s him. It''s him.

 Chapter 1715

    The two fell into a kind of silence.


    Xu Huanxi is still immersed in the memories. After the chaos happened, the closed door opened, and then she ran away


    At that time, she was not as powerful as she is now. When that happened, she almost collapsed. There were two things that made her most collapsed. First, there was a video beside her. Second, the name Xue Jingyun called out was not her.


    All in all, it''s extremely painful.


    I don''t know how I got into the emotional tangle. It''s probably a post-traumatic disease.


    At that time, the world for Xu Huanxi was a hell full of malice.


    She is like a big play, red fruit show in front of everyone, all her dignity and pride to the ground.


    She was not normal at that time, so Lao Zong went to Chu Ru for trouble.


    However, in those painful days, she had no need to mention it to Chu.


    On the contrary She wanted to know why truss chose to leave the world?


    "So, at that time, everyone felt that the things between you and me must be my fault. You are my hook, you are the one who made you jump off a building and commit suicide..."


    Chu Ru Si felt angry when he heard this remark. Even if he liked to write, he would be angry when he said, "enough! If others say so, why do you say so? You know I didn''t mean that! You''re the victim, I''m the perpetrator, I know it


    "Calm down, you and I were the victims at that time. I''m sorry, I was too weak at that time, I didn''t recover as soon as possible, and you were doomed At that time, ancestors and grandfather Wutian must have been very difficult for you. That''s why they sent you To hurt you like this? " Xu Huanxi said, her voice trembling, she experienced despair, Chu Ru Si may have experienced, think about it, let people feel distressed, is to take what kind of decisive mood, will jump down from the abandoned building?


    Chu Ru Si looks at Xu Huanxi''s appearance. She really wants to wake this woman up. What''s wrong with her? Why should she apologize to him? His death in that year has nothing to do with Xu Huanxi?


    "It''s not your fault. I admit that all these give me pressure, but I really won''t give in because of it. The most important thing is to be responsible for you. I''m not going to be a deserter."


    "Then why are you?"


    "Fool, don''t forget, there''s a push behind this."


    Xu Huanxi raised his head fiercely. What did yuan Tiankai and Chu Wanshi do?


    Chu Ru Si seems to recall the most reluctant thing to recall, slowly embracing Xu Huanxi, as if embracing the last driftwood, "once some people start to do evil, they will be lawless, you can never imagine how arrogant they are."


    "In the abandoned building, only Chu Wanshi and Yuan Tiankai were watching. Later, the affair between you and me broke out. I was the illegitimate son of Chu family. How could it be that no one really cared? Therefore, my grandfather intervened in this matter. As soon as my grandfather intervened, Chu Wanshi began to panic. Once the truth of this matter was dug out by my grandfather, it would be too much to take care of. "


    Chu Ru Si says, suddenly sneer, "you guess what he can do?"


    Xu Huanxi was churushi laugh hair, "so, you must not tell me, is chuwanshi from behind push you, let you jump?"

 Chapter 1716

    Chu such as this sneer, obviously full of disdain means, "Chu Wanshi also don''t dare to be so arrogant."


    When Xu Huanxi heard Chu Ru''s denial, he was also relieved. At least, he didn''t experience the despair of being pushed down by his brother.


    Well But he was drugged by his brother, locked up with a pig, and tried to record an insulting video. Finally, he even contributed to the evil relationship between Xue Jingyun and her for many years.


    This wave of operation also looks very vicious.


    Chu Ru''s tone is flat, no special emotion, seems to have been used to the past, after nine years, those clamoring wound finally stopped.


    He has become a strong man, with strong power, revenge for himself at the beginning, regardless of all costs.


    Just as some relationships cannot be cut by powerful forces, some hatred will never be forgotten.


    "But It''s almost over. Chu Wanshi didn''t push me from behind, but he forced me to a dead end. That bastard threatened me with my mother! " When Chu Ru Si said this, it still showed a gnashing of teeth.


    Xu Huanxi is aware that Chu Rushi''s Yin is fierce. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Some things, sometimes, language is really weak. She can''t do anything, can only gently and gently hold Chu like this.


    Chu Ru Si''s body that belongs to the man''s unique murderous Spirit -- Chu Ru Si and Chu Wan Shi''s hatred, knot so deep.


    "You know, because of my mother, Chu Wanshi''s mother jumped off a building and committed suicide, so Chu Wanshi hated not only me, but also my mother. I think Chu Wanshi probably broke the pot at that time. Since he has already done me such a harm, he might as well do another bad thing. "


    "At that time, my grandfather had already been involved in this matter. Chu Wanshi might cut off the mess quickly, and let me shut up forever was the best way. So he took my mother and threatened me


    Xu Huanxi was shaking all over. Xue Jingyun, who had just graduated from high school, was beaten by society. The fact that Chu Wanshi threatened Xue Jingyun with his relatives was too cruel.


    "You don''t know what he did to my mother! He hated my mother because of his mother''s hatred. At that time, I really didn''t think that people would be so cruel. "


    Xu Huanxi heard that Chu Ru''s voice was heavy. After finishing that sentence, she was silent for a long time. She could not help opening her mouth carefully. "So, what did Chu Wanshi do to your mother?"


    Chu such as cold hum a, "he killed my mother."


    Xu Huanxi is stiff all over. How can he? How could it be so rampant


    "He hated my mother, so he united with Yuan Tiankai to kidnap my mother. They threaten me with my mother. If I don''t do what they say, my mother will die... "


    "At that time, I really couldn''t help it. If I didn''t jump down, it was my mother who had an accident! Although I jump down, my mother may have an accident. I can only make a bet. As a son of man, I really have no choice in that case. It''s just a four story building. I just want to make a bet on whether I can survive. "


    "I didn''t expect that in the end I guess right. Even if I jumped, they didn''t let my mother go

 Chapter 1717

    This sentence is desperate enough to foretell all the results.


    Chu such as did not expect, after many years, once again mention the past, the first time to uncover those bloody scars.


    His mood is still not taut, the man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    Tears are still uncontrollable, turned back to Xu Huanxi, really don''t want her to see his too cowardly appearance, "do you remember? Before New Year''s day, Yuan Tiankai met my mother and praised her as a great beauty. Guess what he did to my mother? "


    Xu Huanxi felt trembling all over his body. He didn''t know whether he was trembling or Chu Rushi was trembling. All of a sudden, there was only despair in the world.


    "Well How did your mother end up? "


    "She finally left the world." Chu such as slowly said, slowly clenched his fist, with dirty, with anger, with despair, left the world.


    Yes, his mother was sullied by Yuan Tiankai and Chu Wanshi


    These things, he is a long, long time later, grow into a strong, only qualified to know. But when he is strong enough to find out the truth of the past, he still collapses.


    At that time, he jumped down from that building. He thought he was dead, but his grandfather rescued him.


    Grandfather sent him to New York, changed his face, gave him the identity of truss, lied that he was the illegitimate son of his father wandering outside.


    He didn''t know how his grandfather did it. Anyway, he didn''t arouse Chu Wanshi''s suspicion. It''s about His cheap father is really merciful everywhere. There are illegitimate children everywhere.


    During his first few years in the United States, he had a very difficult life. His heart was like death, full of hatred, hatred for Chu Wanshi and Yuan Tiankai.


    But he had nothing to do, because he was just an ordinary man with no power.


    Therefore, he became more hardworking than anyone else, and the hatred in his heart was enough to support him to walk for a long time.


    He became a high academic genius with more than a dozen degrees. He also became one of the top wolves on Wall Street. He colluded with the rich businessmen in Dubai and set up a multinational company in New York.


    He has worked hard for eight years. It seems that under normal circumstances, there is only hatred left. He can do anything for revenge.


    And he finally felt When he was ready to return to die with Chu Wanshi, he met Xu Huanxi. At that moment, the world seemed to embrace him again.


    His Xu Huanxi, the only light in the world, gave birth to a clever child for him.


    Really, today, when she learned that when she was affectionate and the truth, Chu really felt that Xu Huanxi was a sugar given to him by this sad world.


    When he was struggling in New York, in the Far East, in the beautiful spring mirror, there was a man who never forgot him.


    There is his concern in the world. Someone has been thinking of him, giving birth to a child for him and setting up a tombstone for him.


    "Joy, when I first arrived in New York, I really thought I was going to die." Churuse''s voice is soft and shaky.


    Xu Huanxi can''t help hugging Chu Rushi from behind and kissing his back tenderly, "everything has passed. Now you are extremely powerful, and no one can hurt you any more."

 Chapter 1718

    Chu Ru Si shook his head and attached the hand that Xu Huan Xi put on his waist, "someone in this world can hurt me, that person is you."


    Joy, you don''t know, when you want to leave me, when you want to divorce me, when you hide nono, your every move deeply hurt me.


    But I deserve it.


    Xu Huanxi hugs Chu ruse tightly, tears fall down uncontrollably, Chu ruse doesn''t cry, she cries for Chu ruse, "sorry, I don''t know, I don''t know you were so sad."


    "I''m not blaming you. I just want to say it." Chu Ru gently patted the back of Xu Huanxi''s hand, as if to appease her, "I just want to tell you, Huanxi, you are the most important person in the world to me, so don''t leave me again, OK?"


    "Well, I won''t leave you. I won''t leave you all my life." Xu Huanxi heartache of a mess, where there is anything to insist on, because, I love you so much.


    It is because love to the bone, there is no way to bear, lost will be cowardly to escape.


    Fortunately, we met in the end.


    This is God''s fate for you and me. This life together is our answer to fate.


    Maybe it''s because this fact is too sad, there is only silence between the two people.


    Finally, Chu Ru Si also eased, turned to look at Xu Huan Xi, eyes have returned to the usual calm and cold, "it doesn''t matter, joy, I just a little sad, now I, will never be bullied, will not let people bully you."


    Xu Huanxi pours into Chu Rushi''s arms and kisses his beating heart. "Welcome back to this world, Jingyun."


    She raised her head, solemnly and gently kiss Chu such as the lips, "welcome home, such as."


    Chu such as slowly smile, now he. He has a son, a beautiful wife and an enemy who will be killed by him.


    "Joy, joy, how can I express how much I like you?"


    "You don''t have to say, I know. Because I''m like you. We both feel the same


    They looked at each other and laughed. There was no need to say anything.


    "Well Do you think about how to deal with Yuan Tiankai and Chu Wanshi? "


    Chu Ru Si picked pick eyebrows, the past eight years is really hard, at the beginning of what the truth do not know, are little by little strong, only to find out the truth of the year.


    At that time, after the incident, Xue Jingyun committed suicide by jumping off a building because he was unbearably tortured. No one was going to trace the incident. And his mother was just treated as an ordinary case, insulted, unable to bear, hanged herself.


    The truth of that year was buried together with the forces of all parties.


    His grandfather, Jiang family, Chu family, now think carefully, there is a force to protect Xu Huanxi, it should be Xu Huanxi''s family have what ability.


    In a word, the truth of that year was buried layer by layer.


    Yuan Tiankai fled abroad without any trace, but Chu Wanshi He was the eldest son of the Chu family, and the grandson of the Jiang family, a senior official. Naturally, he was safe, and he didn''t have any fishy smell.


    At first, he was really desperate.


    He can''t touch those memories. These days of healing are just like this for Chu. It''s like being trapped in a desperate situation, roaring and crying every day, but no one listens.


    He is the only one left in the world.

 Chapter 1719

    Fortunately, all this has passed, now he can face all the frustrations in life.


    What''s more, the beauty of the world is already in his arms.


    Chu such as so tiny narrow eyes, about this matter son, he has planned for 8 years long, nature is clear.


    "In my original plan, when I was most desperate, I really wanted to buy a gun and kill people directly. Otherwise The next poison, a snake, driving directly killed, can be at that time


    Xu Huanxi heard Chu Ru say this, for a moment, don''t know what to take. Originally, Xue Jingyun, a very upright student, also had such a dark psychology. In those days, he must be very uncomfortable, otherwise, how could a good hot-blooded boy become like that?


    "It''s good you didn''t get worse. It''s good you came back to me."


    Chu Rushi''s hand scratched on Xu Huanxi''s back, and the delicate feeling made people nostalgic. "Of course, I don''t know why. It''s the morality in my heart, or because I know that someone is worried in the distance, and I even gritted my teeth and lived through that time. During that time, I finally realized clearly that when you accept enough suffering in this world, you are qualified to be a bad person. "


    "So. I''m glad that when you are qualified to be a bad person, you still have no choice to be a bad person. " Xu Huanxi kisses Chu Ru''s lips. He must work hard and restrain himself to suppress the hatred.


    Chu Ru Si continued to talk about his own affairs. "At that time, he really lost his sense and morality as a person. Five years ago, I found yuan Tiankai''s whereabouts in New York. After a beating, I learned the truth of the past from him. I wanted him to be a witness, but he ran away. "


    "Later, I began to study, work and make friends in New York, and the whole person settled down. In those days, I learned more means, knew a lot of capable big men, and knew how to make myself stronger. "


    "In that kind of struggle and effort, suddenly one day he thought that he must be stronger than Chu Wanshi. In this world, if you want to revenge on a person, it''s not just killing him. That''s the lightest punishment. Chu Wanshi was so cruel to me that he destroyed me. How can I let him make amends only by death? "


    When Chu Ru Si said this, he gnashed his teeth. The man''s tense face was almost sexy and depressive. He felt hormone burst at a glance.


    Xu Huanxi laughs. As expected, she is the man she likes. She should have this kind of ruthlessness!


    I want everything in the world to bow down!


    "Well, what are you going to do? As long as you want, I will support you! "


    Chu Ru Si also laughed, he really likes Xu Huan Xi, this looks soft, the just time, more than anyone just temperament.


    Knowing that he was going to do a huge thing, which might involve life and death, she didn''t flinch at all.


    Chu Rushi knows that he is the woman in his whole life.


    She can fight with him, live for him, die for him, wait for him for 8 years, even Longer.


    If Chu Ru Si didn''t appear, Xu Huanxi might still be that cold and arrogant woman.


    She took her children, raised her grandmother, and was alone without love.

 Chapter 1720

    Chu such as this hang eyes, finally lightly smile a voice, fortunately, he came back. Fortunately, he got it.


    "In fact, there is no specific plan, but it''s just a step by step. At that time, I only wanted to be rich, have power, be able to influence every corner of the world, and be ready for revenge in the future. "


    "I''ve been dormant for eight years, and finally I''ve got a chance. Well, it''s just..." Chu Ru Si says to say, suddenly stopped, subconsciously saw Xu Huan Xi one eye, really afraid this woman eats dry vinegar disorderly again.


    Xu Huanxi and Chu Ru''s eyes met, almost instantly guessed what the man wanted to say, "the opportunity you said is the marriage of Qu and Chu?"


    "Yes."


    "So, did you come back because you wanted to marry Qu huazi?" Xu Huanxi''s heart was sour in an instant. Yes, she forgot that this man came back with marriage at the beginning. He was destined to marry Qu huazi.


    As a result, she cut off her beard.


    When she was in xunhuan Entertainment City, she clearly mistook him, but he didn''t say anything or explain anything, so she was allowed to take him to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Inexplicably, they just got the certificate.


    She didn''t know at that time that she had invited such a big Buddha back home to offer.


    It turns out that you are the one I marry.


    Chu Ru Si didn''t know how to explain it for a time, but he could only explain it. Anyway, there was really nothing between him and Qu Hua Zi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ According to my revenge plan, yes, yes, I want to marry Qu huazi when I return home. I want to get the help of Qu family. I didn''t marry her for the reason you think. I had no feelings for her at that time. Even in my eight years of despair, I didn''t think of this person at all. "


    "When I first saw you in xunhuan Entertainment City, I really didn''t recognize you. Joyful, you have changed a lot, you really have a grand beauty, like important people can''t move their eyes. "


    Women like to listen to praise, especially their favorite man crazy.


    She smile Curved Eyebrow eyes, "you mouth sweet, know to coax me."


    Chu Ru Si also laughed, since want to coax is right, that coax a bit more simply, "do you still remember our first meeting in the airport?"


    "I remember, of course, that someone was an apprentice at that time!" The woman''s voice was full of coquetry. "I dare to break in when I change my clothes. If it''s another girl, you may be forced to take charge if you look good!"


    "Did you think so at that time? I''m in charge? " Churuse''s voice was full of ridicule.


    "You think too much." Xu Huanxi rolled a white eye directly. He had just been betrayed by Jiang Tunan at that time. All his feelings were put down. How could he be greedy for Chu ruse, even if Chu ruse was very good-looking.


    Chu Ru Si pinched Xu Huanxi''s face, "Huanxi, you know, I was greeting by my dear brother at that time. I accidentally pushed the toilet where you changed your clothes in order to avoid chasing."


    After a pause, the man who made Gao fengjiyue was like a aftertaste. He seldom showed a frivolous smile at the corner of his mouth. "To tell you the truth, I really looked straight that day, you don''t know Your face is pure and lustful

 Chapter 1721

    Xu Huanxi murmured red face, fiercely glared Chu such as one eye, "what are you talking about?"?! You! What did you think of when you first met? "


    "I really don''t talk nonsense. Isn''t Miss Xu confident in her charm?" Chu Ru smiles faintly. Yes, Xu Huanxi is very attractive. At the beginning, she was cold-blooded and looked unattainable. However, because of the change of clothes, she looked very good and was bewitched all over.


    Said, the man got close to Xu Huanxi''s ear, "my wife Chu''s figure is good enough to explode."


    Xu Huanxi suddenly blushed. What was the man saying, "you! Not serious


    Chu Ru Si seriously grasped Xu Huanxi''s hand, "say, you may not believe it, I in the past 8 years, there is little greed and lust, even if occasionally, it is also because of thinking of you, think of our two heart splitting entanglement for the first time."


    As soon as Xu Huanxi heard this, she was worried. She suddenly remembered Chu Rushi''s diagnosis report. This man will not have any more children, but he is very Maybe she can''t get out of bed, "you Why? Isn''t that age supposed to be vigorous? "


    "You said, I am a good man, then I will feel guilty. Because of the harm I caused to you at the beginning, I formed a kind of disgusting emotion towards myself, so I don''t have that aspect of life at all, so I don''t have any mood. I really thought that my life would be ruined like this. "


    Chu Rushi stopped and looked at Xu Huanxi seriously. "I didn''t realize until I met you again that I didn''t have greed, just because my greed was you from the beginning to the end."


    "Joy, you don''t know. When you tell me your name, I''m greedy at that moment, almost eating me away. After all, in the past eight years, you often appear in my life. When I dream back at midnight, you are crying under me and begging for mercy in my arms... "


    Men''s words are deliberately said in Xu Huanxi''s ear, which makes people feel numb and frivolous.


    Xu Huanxi wants to hide, but he is hugged by Chu Rushi. What will happen next is so natural


    Xu Huanxi rubs his waist. How many times have he had this evening? How can this man Not tired at all?


    Chu such as so satisfied embrace the woman in the bosom, still don''t forget to tease a, "now you believe, I at that time see you, all is greedy.". Even I''m scared. I cheat myself. I just want to be responsible for you. "


    Xu Huanxi didn''t dare to answer at all. He was afraid that when he answered, something indescribable would happen.


    Chu Ru Si held the woman''s face to kiss, "also, you told me at that time, you have a child, I simply feel incredible, especially when I see the photo of Nono, you don''t know how much I want to recognize you, and dare not recognize you."


    They were chatting with each other, but suddenly they found that the topic was a little far away. Just now they were talking about how Chu RUSI wanted to revenge Chu Wanshi?


    As a result, when it comes to quhuazi, they begin to fall in love again.


    Xu Huanxi pushed Chu Ru for a while and said, "seriously, I have to know something about what you are going to do next."

 Chapter 1722

    When Chu RUSI heard the words, Xu Huanxi''s words were serious, so he was obedient and restrained himself


    "I''m not ready to do anything, but I just want to destroy Chu Wanshi. I don''t want him to die. I want him to live and bear all the hardships. I want him to bear his sins and struggle in pain every day. "


    But when he said these words so lightly, Xu Huanxi only felt a chill on his back. This man, when he said these words, he was really murderous.


    What if she''s dying of love?


    When Chu Ru Si said this, he was all wolf like, "I want to destroy everything he cares about, his reputation, his reputation, his status, I want him to die permanently in this society, I want him to be remembered forever, it''s spit to mention it!"


    Xu Huanxi gently leaned on Chu Rushi''s arms, "I know you can do it."


    Chu Ru Si suddenly looked at Xu Huan Xi, "Huan Xi, you must protect yourself. I may be very dangerous these days. The place where you hide Nuo Nuo must be very safe. After I solve the problem here, I will go to find you."


    Xu Huanxi seems to give up, nestling in Chu''s arms, "can''t I really be by your side? I want to be with you. "


    Chu Ru gently stroked Xu Huanxi''s hair, and the three thousand green silk flowed at his fingertips, which was countless tenderness in the world. "Huanxi, you don''t know, it''s because you left me that I have the courage to go away completely. When I have you and nono, I have several times delayed the idea of revenge, I am afraid you are implicated by me


    "If you hadn''t insisted on divorce, if my identity hadn''t been exposed and I had to face Chu Wanshi, I wouldn''t have come to this step so soon."


    Xu Huanxi''s heart thumped for a moment. Chu Rushi''s meaning is that he''s not ready yet, "are you in danger for Chu Wanshi? Oh, that lunatic Chu Wanshi really dares to do anything! I''m so worried about you! "


    Chu Ru Si couldn''t help laughing. When his little woman said this, it really made people drunk. "It doesn''t matter. I can win. You believe me."


    He had been preparing for eight years and had been dormant for a long time. It was time for him to accept it.


    After Xu Huanxi left, he turned all the pain into hatred and attacked the comfortable rich young man.


    Now, when Xu Huanxi comes back, he will take all his expectations and pull the rich man off his horse to live a stable life.


    His joy is not only his weakness, but also his armor, and also his reason for fighting.


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Xu Huanxi dropped her eyes, although she also wanted to accompany Chu Rushi.


    However, she was also very clear that Chu Wanshi, a lunatic, dared to do anything! Nine years ago, he dares to kill Chu Ru Si''s mother and force Chu Ru Si to jump. Presumably, when he had to, he would also attack the people around Chu Rushi, such as She and nono.


    Chu Ru Si is in this kind of key time, she absolutely can''t become Chu Ru Si''s soft rib.


    However, just thinking of the madman''s ferocity, she couldn''t help worrying about Chu Rushi, "Rushi, can you really win? It''s not easy for me to get you back. It''s hard for us to open our hearts and love each other. I don''t want to lose you at all. "

 Chapter 1723

    Chu Ru Si looked at the woman who constantly told her love, and her heart was filled with, "don''t worry, I''m not the original youth, I have the ability to protect myself. All your faith and persistence are in my heart. The beauty of the world is waiting for me. I can''t collapse here. "


    Xu Huanxi nodded, the night is long, they may be separated tomorrow.


    However, there was no confusion in her heart.


    Today''s Xu Huanxi, because of love, is particularly brave.


    "So, I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Xu Huanxi secretly arrived at grandfather Wutian''s training base. All the children there were selected from senior officials from all over the country. In order that these children could protect themselves and become the pillars of the country in the future, they had a completely closed trial here.


    Most of the means of transportation and communication with the outside world are regulated.


    So Xu Huanxi brought Nuo and his ancestors here.


    At that time, she wanted to divorce Chu ruse. She wanted to reveal Chu ruse''s true face, so He had to protect the old and the young from the torture of public opinion.


    In her original plan, after she settled in Florida, she wanted to take over the old and young, and completely cut off the connection with Tongcheng. However, she could not think of it. In the end, she was still with truss.


    It''s like destiny.


    The boy she liked at the beginning was actually the one she married now.


    Oh, yes, she divorced too.


    This story sounds tragic, but in the end, it must be her remarriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Nuono and her ancestors knew that she was coming, and they were waiting for her on the coastline.


    This old and young has been almost a month to see Xu Huanxi, it is excited to pounce on her arms, very happy.


    Nuo Nuo, who has always been calm, is always like a child now, and his ancestors, um It''s really just an old urchin.


    ancestors saw that Hui Xing also came, and could not help but make complaints about it. "We always feel like our family is from the same escape."


    Xu Huan is happy and silent. He doesn''t hide his food. It''s true!


    Chu Ru Si has already poked the sky outside, but now it''s turbulent. If you still stay outside, you may encounter danger.


    Nuono solemnly took Xu Huanxi by the hand, "Mommy, what happened this month? How are you doing now? "


    Xu Huanxi wanted to talk and stop, but finally he had a brilliant smile, "Mommy is fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Xu Yinuo glared at Xu Huanxi fiercely, and the little child was very fierce, "Mommy, you are so annoying, you actually send me here without saying a word! Do you know how worried I am about you? I''m afraid you''ll be bullied, I''m afraid you''ll be sad, I''m afraid I''m not around you... "


    Xu Huanxi squatted down and looked at the little man. Although his words were fierce, they were almost crying.


    Obviously, I''m really worried.


    "I''m sorry, but Mommy is really OK. You should understand that mommy just wants you to be safe. " Xu Huanxi holds the child in his arms. The child''s mouth is so sweet that he follows his father.


    "Mommy, I''m no longer a child. I can protect you."


    Xu Huanxi nodded, "it doesn''t matter, nono, you can be a child, because there is a father to protect us."

 Chapter 1724

    After hearing this, Xu Yinuo''s eyes suddenly brightened, "didn''t you break up with Uncle Chu?"


    Xu Huanxi silent, look at this sensible child, have put Chu father for Chu uncle, the child''s mind sharp let her heartache, "I divorced him."


    Xu Yinuo''s face suddenly pulled long, but in the end did not say anything, "nothing, I have guessed."


    Xu Huanxi pinched Xu Yinuo''s face, "you child, why do you have so many thoughts? Why can''t I make you a normal child? "


    "Mommy, how can you talk about your children like this? What''s wrong with me?"


    Xu Huanxi laughed and held the child in his arms. "Our family Nuo Nuo has grown more and more powerful recently. Mommy really can''t hold it any more."


    "I have hands and feet, and I don''t need you to hold them. You have to hold them!" Xu Yinuo now has a small temper, and naturally he speaks with resentment.


    "Do you really like Uncle Chu?" When Xu Huanxi looked at the angry child, she couldn''t help feeling soft. When the former child was facing Chu Rushi, she was full of food in her heart. Now when the child was facing Chu Rushi, she just felt It''s so good that she doesn''t have to find a way to solve the contradiction between father and son.


    "Mommy, it doesn''t matter whether I like him or not. What matters is whether you like him or not, after all. It''s you, not me, who want to live with him What she said was very similar to the tone of an old lady.


    "I like him." This time, Xu Huanxi admits that she has no scruples. She likes him, Xue Jingyun, Chu Rushi and her predestined love.


    "But If you like him, you said you divorced uncle Chu? What do you mean by dad? It''s not because my biological father really climbed out of the grave, so Are you leaving uncle Chu? "


    In the face of children''s wild imagination, Xu Huanxi''s mouth flicked, to tell the truth Nono, you know the truth.


    "Yes, your father is back. Are you happy?"


    "There''s nothing to be happy about. I don''t know him anyway." Xu Yinuo curls his mouth. He finally accepts an uncle Chu. As a result, his father will come out!


    Xu Huanxi listened to the slightly emotional words of Nuo Nuo, and couldn''t help laughing. "Little baby, why don''t you ask me, who''s your father?"


    Xu Yinuo takes a look at Xu Huanxi and finds that when she mentions his own father, her eyes are full of smiles.


    He sighed helplessly in his heart. It seems that mommy likes his father very much. If it is like this, uncle Chu may really have no chance.


    Since it''s the one mommy likes, he can''t help liking it, not to mention his own father.


    As for uncle Chu, that''s his favorite uncle.


    "Your real father''s name is Xue Jingyun, but now he has another name, churusi."


    Xu Yinuo Wait, let him slow down. Let him slow down.


    The little child''s mind is smart, but it is hard to be dull at this moment, as if he can''t believe it.


    In fact, the credibility of this matter is very high, this as long as you recall Chu Ru Si''s usual attitude towards him.


    From the beginning, Chu was very kind to him and liked him very much. Obviously I''ve known for a long time. He''s his own son.

 Chapter 1725

    Xu Yinuo looked up at Xu Huanxi, as if still unable to accept the same, "Chu Ru is really my father?"


    He said, how can Chu be so kind to him for no reason? It turns out that everything has a plot.


    "Yes." Xu Huanxi has a sense of shame on his face. A few days ago, he has been with Chu Rushi. Now when he mentions this person, his heart is full of sweetness.


    "What about the tomb in our house?" Xu Yinuo is stunned. Did he really climb out of the grave today?


    "It''s just a burial mound. It''s just a button."


    Xu Yinuo didn''t say anything more. He needs to digest the news, so he is a man with a father?


    And Laozu was a mysterious man who saw through everything, so Evil, their family is happy to take a fancy to the former prisoner?


    In fact, Huanxi was extremely hurt at that time. However, after contacting Xue Jingyun, she didn''t particularly hate this young man. There was a sense of reconciliation in her heart, but she didn''t know how to talk to Huanxi.


    I didn''t expect that the boy had grown up to be a handsome young man. He still didn''t forget to return to Xu Huanxi.


    I just don''t know whether he came back for responsibility or for love.


    If it''s just for the sake of being responsible, then don''t worry. After all, it''s not because of love.


    At a loss, we can still be friends, but there is no need to drag on each other for the rest of their lives.


    The whistle rings. Xu Yinuo is going to train.


    These days, small people have become more and more fierce, learning all kinds of skills here, including and not limited to all kinds of special training.


    All the children gathered in this training camp are the most intelligent and powerful children in this country. They are all trained for the future construction of their country. It''s really lucky that she has a granddad Wu Tian.


    She also has a red background.


    Xu Huanxi looks at the back of nuono running away, thinking about it.


    Laozu glanced at Xu Huanxi, "so What''s the matter with you and trurus? "


    "To solve the misunderstanding in those years, to be in love now, to be together."


    "Are you sure? I think you''ve been in love with Chu Ru Si for more than half a year. You''ve been sad for several times, and you can''t bear to hurt again. " Although laozong is careless, he has a clear mind. Don''t hurt her granddaughter any more.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not that serious. It''s just that a lover will get married."


    "Tut Tut, I think you are so shy! Ah! I''ll give it to Grandma as soon as possible! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanxi and his ancestors walked along the coastline on the island where the sea beat the beach.


    Xu Huanxi told laozong everything that happened from the beginning to the end, but concealed her sad parts.


    After listening to the story, Xu Huanxi said, "I really don''t know what to say. You are more idol drama than TV series. You are full of twists and turns and ups and downs. It''s such a show. You really want to Be the leading lady. "


    Xu Huanxi pursed his lips, with shame and smile, "but I am, anyway, this time I am very firm."


    "That''s what you told me last time."


    "Nonsense, didn''t I always mean to watch while walking?" Xu Huanxi rolled his eyes in anger. Before, he liked Chu ruse. It was like a gamble to be with Chu ruse. div

 Chapter 1726

    She said that she loved while walking, willingly, without regret.


    However, now Xu Huanxi is sure to be that person, so he is really that person.


    Even if one day, Chu Rushi pointed a knife at her, she would smile and feel that it was that person, or that person.


    This is Xu Huanxi''s firmness to Chu Ru.


    Looking at Xu Huanxi''s appearance, the ancestor shook his head helplessly. He was shining with love all over his body. Anyway, the granddaughter fell in again.


    But This love in the world, ah, should have the ability to live forever. We should be glad that her granddaughter has the courage and the ability to love.


    "Since you''ve made a choice, grandma can''t say anything. I''ll support you. If Chu Rushi dares to bear you again, I''ll blow his dog''s head. Grandma will always be with you, whether you love right or wrong. "


    Lao Zu said this very valiantly, but listening to Xu Huanxi, she was moved. She reached out and hugged Lao Zu and rubbed around her, like a coquettish child. On the computer side:


    she has not seen her ancestors for a long time, and she really miss them.


    This elder, like her father and mother, has led her to the present.


    After holding for a while, Xu Huanxi suddenly straightened out, with a little gossip, "I''ve solved this problem, grandma. How about you? You and grandfather Wutian have been entangled for decades. He went to the battlefield to forget you and married someone else because of morality. Later, he recovered his memory because he could only keep you and me in silence. His original match has already left his ancestors, and you are waiting for an ending. Have you forgiven your grandfather? "


    It''s quite plain for her ancestors to mention the past. After all, she has been waiting for so many years. It''s impossible to have no resentment in her heart from the best time to now, but it''s useless to have resentment again. After all, the time has passed and she is willing to wait.


    "Forgive him for what? We are so old, what love do we talk about? That''s it. It''s the most beautiful thing to miss regret in my life. "


    Xu Huanxi looked at his grandfather''s free and easy appearance. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. In fact, he was resentful. "Grandma, the most beautiful thing is sunset. If you don''t seize the opportunity, you won''t have a perfect ending with grandfather Wutian in your life. Grandma has some things to learn to put down, otherwise At the beginning, I advised you to put down grandfather Wutian. Now I advise you to accept him. "


    "That''s our two old people''s business. Why do you care so much?"


    "My grandfather, time and tide wait for no one. If one day grandfather Wutian left, would you really not regret that you didn''t love him well in his lifetime?" Xu Huanxi drooped his eyes. When she learned of Chu''s death, her heart was full of pain and struggle.


    People only know how to cherish when they lose it, so she doesn''t want grandma to repeat her tragedy.


    Looking at Xu Huanxi''s worried appearance, the ancestor could not help saying, "I know. Grandma knows. You don''t have to worry so much. After all, I''ve been waiting for him for so many years. I always want to see his sincerity. Such a dull person really doesn''t understand my heart at all. Let him chase me slowly. "


    How can she really not forgive her lover who has been waiting for so many years?


    After all, she waited willingly. div

 Chapter 1727

    The ancestor knows very well that all this is her choice and has nothing to do with Wu Tian.


    At present, it can only be said that God has mercy on them, so that the two old men can continue their work before they die.


    When Xu Huanxi looks at his ancestors, he will not worry any more. Everything is developing in a good direction.


    Not only her, but also her ancestors.


    ¡­¡­


    So Xu Huanxi lived in the camp.


    This place is isolated from the world. It''s very safe. It''s like a closed life. Xu Huanxi is here to cultivate his mind, read and read newspapers, and most of the time he misses Chu Ru.


    She really wants to be by her side. Unfortunately, she can''t be his weakness. She can only watch him struggle alone.


    Because of the arrival of Xu Huanxi, grandfather Wutian did not restrict Xu Yinuo''s use of communication tools.


    At this time, the first thing Xu Yinuo did was to contact Chu Rushi. In fact, although he didn''t say it, he was really dependent on this man.


    Even he didn''t know when the dependence began?


    Father and son call, two people are silent, is separated by 8 years, finally met you, is so sorry, once 8 years without you.


    But, it doesn''t matter, after you every year, have me.


    In the end, Chu said, "your mother has already told you?"


    Xu Yinuo blinked, "yes, so is it true?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Dad."


    The communication between smart people is really neat.


    "What''s it like to have a dad all of a sudden?" Chu such as in the voice is gentle, really wish the child is in front of him, he mercilessly hugs to the bosom to kiss.


    "Not really. I think you should be very busy recently. You can''t lose, you know?"


    "Of course, I''ll live to see my son."


    After the short and deep man''s conversation, Xu Yinuo didn''t disturb Chu ruse any more, because he heard the sound of the right plate knocking over there, and could predict that the man should be very busy.


    Xu Yinuo hasn''t used mobile phones, tablets and other communication tools so smoothly for a long time. He was very happy for a while. All social platforms went up and read all the information he had missed before.


    Finally, on his a, found a lot of news from Xue.


    Xue.


    That man is really concerned about him. They seem to be teachers and friends.


    "Xue, what do you want me for?"


    The news over there came back quickly. "I''m doing a big job recently. Do you have time to help me?"


    Xu Yinuo thinks about it. In fact, he has a lot of time. The training on this isolated island has ended, and all the children have gone back


    As the family member of grandfather Wutian, he is still on the island. In fact, he is really at leisure, just like avoiding disaster and war.


    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    Chu such as quickly sent a pile of things, "this is your task, after the completion of a great reward."


    This has always been an exchange between Xue and Yan Wu. Yan Wu helps Xue to do things, while Xue pays Yan Wu''s salary.


    This is the only business model between them.


    Xu Yinuo takes a look at it, and suddenly it smells like that He just brushed the financial report. Isn''t this the area that Chu Wanshi and his father are fighting for recently?


    All of a sudden, he had a bold guess, especially when he saw that the name of the other party was a single word, Xue. div

 Chapter 1728

    Xu Yinuo some Leng Leng, "brother son, are you surnamed Chu?"


    "How can you ask that?" Chu Ru Si frowned, but he also understood that the task he sent this time was too directional. It was easy to see that the most effective one was Chu Ru Si.


    About his real identity, he never wanted to hide Yanwu, because he always liked this child.


    But Dianshi A is an anonymous social software, so there is a default rule between them, never asking each other''s name and life.


    "You can''t be called churuse so skillfully, can you?"


    "Yo, listen to your tone, don''t you know me so well?"


    Xu Yinuo So he was wearing a vest and chatting with his father. It was about three or four years ago that he knew Chu ruse. At that time, he was just a little bit in love, and he was watched by Chu ruse carelessly.


    it turned out that he knew this man so early, and that you appeared beside me so early.


    "I know you. I know you very well." Xu Yinuo typing fast, the corner of the mouth is unable to hide the smile.


    "Who are you? "Afternoon?" Chu such as so thin with Xu Yinuo this user name, suddenly like lightning flint, the answer is clear up, this words together, is not a Xu word?


    Moreover, Chu Rushi suddenly remembered that Xu Yinuo had asked him a similar question - who should parents choose.


    He didn''t care at that time. Now when time goes by, that time happens to be the day when he and Xu Huanxi get divorced.


    The reason why Yan Wu asked such questions to him was that Xu Huanxi let Xu Yinuo make a choice at that time.


    Chu such as the corner of the mouth is the smile that can''t control, the fate of this world simply don''t want too wonderful, "so, your surname Xu?"


    "Yes."


    "Nice to meet you, nono." Chu Ru Si is to understand come over, suddenly think of Nuo Nuo those years of vest, not only can control the street ruffian, and can use the people in the police station, but also can make all kinds of rich.


    Tut Tut, his son will become a great weapon in the future.


    Presumably, he must have the power and intelligence in his hands, and he must use his financial talent to exchange with those people, and use the anonymity of his network to complete his protection of his mother and his defense of a peaceful life.


    It seems that Xu Huanxi has a patron saint for so many years. He doesn''t have to worry at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s you Xu Yinuo felt a little messy. This predestined fate must have been given by heaven. Seeing that he and Chu Ru were separated from each other, he gave them another way to meet each other to make up for those years of regret. "I didn''t expect that we met so early?"


    "No wonder I always think you are very kind. I even thought about meeting you, but You refuse me every time. "


    "My old father, I''m just a child. If you see that the person who talks with you is just a child, are you sure you won''t invite me to do scientific experiments?"


    "Where can I, I like you too late, how willing to let you do experiments?"


    It''s too late for me to like you.


    This straightforward words, let Xu Yinuo red face, heart is unable to restrain the beating, there is a kind of warm flow through, "you this do father, those sweet words left to my mommy, OK?"

 Chapter 1729

    The father and son chatted in this way.


    "I have said enough sweet words to her, and I have to say them to you, because these are my true feelings."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I believe in you


    "Nono, I don''t lie to you. When I first met you, I felt that the haze of the sky for eight years had finally cleared up."


    Xu Yinuo also remembered the scene of the first meeting. In the hospital, the man looked at him with a deep eye, so he didn''t know. So, he got goose bumps. "When I first saw you, I just thought this uncle was really strange. You look at me strangely, and you look at my mother strangely. It''s like a bad man who wants to abduct and sell children and women. I''ll be a good friend I''m really alert to you when I''m on duty. "


    Chu Rushi It turns out that in Xu Yinuo''s eyes, he was actually like this?


    ¡­¡­


    Since Yan Wu has exposed his identity as Xu Yinuo, he will help Chu Ru to deal with Chu Wanshi.


    It is in this battle of mutual support that Xu Yinuo finds that Chu Rushi is really versatile. He has really prepared for a long time to supplement the capital chain, the tacit understanding and cooperation of the team, and the man''s ability is unfathomable.


    He has a wonderful father.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, the curtain of this terrible war finally came to an end.


    Because Yuan Tiankai had contacted Qu huazi before, Chu Rushi''s men finally caught yuan Tiankai. Yuan Tiankai was also a smart man, and he kept the evidence of Chu Wanshi''s bad deeds.


    This is the reason why Chu Wanshi did not dare to completely eliminate yuan Tiankai for so many years. No matter what, the evidence in his hand became a fatal killing opportunity, pushing Chu Wanshi to the high ground of the judgment bench.


    Chu Ru Si is a complete victory, and finally completed this cross time 9 years of revenge plan.


    Finally, at the airport of Tongcheng, churuse waited until the warmth of his destiny came back.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    Xu Huanxi accidentally found that she was pregnant, and looked at Chu like this.


    "You You Don''t you mean you''re infertile? "


    Chu Rushi Where the hell is this rumor coming from?


    Xu Huanxi see Chu such as deny, also put oneself at the beginning of the diagnosis sheet to Chu such as see.


    Chu Rushi It was an accident from the beginning to the end. At that time, my grandfather urged him to get married. When he was annoyed, he directly made a fake report to my grandfather, saying that he didn''t want to drag others down.


    Of course, he was so smart that he was finally discovered by his grandfather.


    Chu such as this direct will that obedient lovely wife embrace in the bosom, "this report is false."


    "Since you can Why didn''t you bring family planning when we were together and didn''t plan to have children? What if I was pregnant at that time? "


    "If you''re pregnant, you''ll have a baby!" Chu Ru Si said rightfully, "at that time just close to you, Nuo Nuo''s state of mind is not stable, if another child, I''m afraid he will be sensitive, so I took a ring at that time."


    "Well, later we made up completely. I was nono''s biological father, and nono had no prejudice against me. Naturally, he took off the ring."


    Take the ring?


    It''s such a thing!


    Did she think something wrong when she insisted on divorcing Chu?

 Chapter 1730

    Xu Huanxi listens to Chu Ru Si''s explanation and suddenly understands one thing. At the beginning, she thought that the reason why Chu Ru Si had to go back to Nuo Nuo was that the man couldn''t have another child, so he came to her to be responsible. A large part of the reason was because of Xu Yi Nuo.


    Now it seems that I was really wrong at that time. It was a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Shit! She has not asked Chu such a thing, afraid to hurt the man''s self-esteem, did not expect to be a thorough Oolong!


    This man is so strong that he can have as many children as he wants.


    "Well, you said that my ability is so strong that it''s not normal for you to have another child?"


    Chu Rushi said, slowly touching Xu Huanxi''s belly, here is pregnant with a life for him, "Huanxi, when Noro was born, I was not by your side, I always have guilt and regret in my heart. This time, I will be by your side, take good care of you, and give you all the things I owe you? "


    Hearing this, Xu Huanxi felt that his nose was sour, and all the grievances he had suffered were gone.


    This time, you can love me after all.


    This time, we will eventually get back what we lost in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    This time in October pregnancy, Chu Ru so can be said to be obedient to Xu Huanxi.


    Originally, Xu Huanxi was introverted and depressed. When he was pregnant with Nuo Nuo, he was in a bad mood. Many times he gritted his teeth and even thought about giving up his child.


    For Xu Huanxi at that time, it was too painful to support all this. No matter how hard she tried, she would inevitably have negative emotions.


    In her heart, she always felt sorry for the child. For a time, she felt that the child bred in that extreme emotion might have various problems, such as weak body or bad psychology.


    Finally, the hard October pregnancy, or won the birth of Nono, although she bleeding, but also in exchange for such a big baby nono.


    Nuo Nuo became a clever child after all. His mind was more delicate and deeper than others. It didn''t look like a child should have.


    Xu Huanxi once felt that it was her own fault. Although she felt that such a precocious child really won at the starting line, she finally hoped that he would be a carefree child.


    Fortunately, with Chu''s return, he finally spoiled the child as a child should be.


    This time Xu Huanxi is pregnant, it can be said that she is extremely happy. Nono is looking forward to her baby. He is going to be an eight year old brother. He is sure to bring his little sister or little brother Chu well.


    And Chu like this can be said to be obedient to Xu Huanxi, almost to hold her up to heaven, as if to return everything owed to her.


    The feeling of happiness is all around, and Xu Huanxi has achieved the perfection of her life.


    In October, Xu Huanxi gave birth to a girl, named Chu Yisheng, nicknamed Qianjin.


    Since then, the four members of the family have lived peacefully in the world.


    Chu Ru Si also left the noisy market, he was a good material for academic research.


    However, Xu Huanxi just settled down and went on her way of design to carry forward Chinese culture to the whole world.


    As for laozong, she and her retired grandfather Wu Tian travel everywhere. As for their feelings, no one can ask or say. However, when the two old guys travel around the world together, who will believe that there is no adultery.


    Everyone has found their place.


    Song Ci is still on the way.


    Xiaoqiqi has become the owner of the family.


    They will unveil their new story.

 Chapter 1731

    The story of Song Ci continues.


    She is still on the road. She looks at the different scenery in the world and occasionally thinks of Ji Qianjun and the road they have gone through.


    She came to Ji Qianjun''s side with a purpose, but was eventually domesticated by Ji Qianjun. She offered her heart and died her only brother for him.


    Then in the previous story, because she had a face with a knife, it was like Ji Qianjun''s first love, so she was brought back by him. She gently accompanied Ji Qianjun to win the trust of that person, and when the right time came, she gave Ji Qianjun a fatal blow.


    She stayed in Ji Qianjun''s small apartment, cleaning and cooking for Ji Qianjun.


    Strange to say, she didn''t take the initiative. Ji Qianjun didn''t even move her, as if he had brought her back It''s like being a Filipino maid.


    He They don''t touch her.


    For a time, she thought, did this man have any hidden disease?


    Of course, she doesn''t want to be touched by Ji Qianjun, but Men and women can have any feelings between the words, that love bear the brunt.


    So, I feel that Ji Qianjun is very wrong. Mingming has brought her home. It''s clearly what to do. However, Ji Qianjun doesn''t do anything. It''s very It''s very puzzling!


    She thought she could live in peace and be an ordinary Filipino maid.


    As a result, Ji Qianjun proved to her again that she thought too much.


    One day six years ago, after everyone had a pleasant meal in the suite with three bedrooms and one living room, Ji Qianjun suddenly held the wrist of Song Ci: "go out for a walk with me."


    Song Ci suddenly feel bad, suddenly alert, is Ji Qianjun''s eyes are not right, she uses a timid tone: "I also want to clean up the dishes?"


    Ji Qianjun glanced at the pots and pans on the table and glanced at Xiao Yao: "you''re done!"


    Xiao Yao: "I''m not sure." OK, my brother is going to fall in love, so no one talks to me!


    He put out his hand to clean up the dishes and chopsticks: "pa -"


    Song Ci looked back in bewilderment. Is this washing or throwing?


    Xiao Yao is silent. His eyes are sincere. I said that the bowl was made first. Do you believe it or not!


    Ji Qianjun doesn''t look back. Anyway, he can guess what happened. A real man never looks back. "You smash them all. You''re welcome. It''s just a few bowls. We''re not short of them."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ci anxiously followed Ji Qianjun out for a "walk". At that time, the 20-year-old girl''s family was full of vigilance to Ji Qianjun.


    She should have understood. She changed her face and spent two years learning the skills of hooking and leading men. She learned 88% of that season''s first love.


    The first lady in Tongcheng, the most beautiful woman everyone wants.


    He died.


    Therefore, Ji Qianjun''s intention is hard to level.


    And as soon as she appeared, she caught his eye.


    So She is the best blade for Ji Qianjun!


    Two people so one before and one after walking, hand in hand together, really want to achieve little lovers in general.


    The riverside night, charming moonlight, is the most suitable for dating, but also suitable for finding a small corner of no one to do something indescribable!


    As if aware of what Song Ci was thinking, Ji Qianjun pulled Song Ci into a dark Pavilion.


    In an instant, Song Ci felt that her life was dark!


    So, what does Ji Qianjun want!


    Ji Qianjun put Song Ci on the stone pillar, "I''ve been very busy recently. Do you miss me?"


    Song Ci turned her eyes and hesitated for a long time, but she didn''t come up with a reason. If she wanted to, let alone Ji Qianjun didn''t believe it, she didn''t believe it either, "I..."

 Chapter 1732

    "No!" Song Ci says it honestly. It''s too docile. It only makes this man suspect. Sometimes Playing hard to get is really a good way.


    Ji Qianjun didn''t expect to get such an answer. He thought the little girl would try her best to please him.


    He imprisons the human son in own bosom, low ground laughed, "why don''t you miss me?"


    Song Ci raised her eyes and looked at Ji Qianjun seriously, but she was very sober, calm and desperate, with an extremely sad beauty, "I I don''t know you at all. How can I miss you? "


    Ji Qianjun said with a low smile, "you are very honest. I thought You will please me without conscience


    Song Ci seems to be encouraged. This man is not terrible. "I think that the people who take me away will keep me as a canary, just a pet that has no freedom at all


    "But you don''t. I think you are different. You make me feel There is goodwill in the world, so I don''t want to cheat you. " Song Ci said, I feel sick, she was a liar, is the first FG.


    "You think I''m a good man?" Ji Qianjun had known everything for a long time, but he found that The little girl in front of her has a brain. She seems to be able to play. Unlike other girls, she only knows how to stick it up and play hard to get.


    Song Ci timidly raised his head, that kind of weak beauty, the most let the man hold, "I know you are a good man, this kind of thing, look at the eyes to know, Ji Ye''s eyes, very good-looking, very deep, but not dirty."


    "Oh, how can you meet again?"


    "I''m just talking about how I feel."


    Ji Qianjun pinched the chin of Song Ci, "but you have to learn to miss me. No, no, you have to learn to miss me, otherwise When I brought back a Filipino maid? "


    "Ji ye, what are you doing?"


    "I want you to fall in love with me." A man''s voice is like a magic sound.


    Song Ci, I want you to fall in love with me.


    I don''t care who the master in front of you is. I want you to fall in love with me and come back to me!


    Song Ci''s heart trembled, this man is really strong and overbearing, "why?"


    "Because I fell in love with you at first sight."


    Song Ci''s heart is full of happiness. She knows that what Ji Ye likes is the face of the first lady in Tongcheng.


    First love face.


    "But I Why don''t you know? "


    "You look like my first love! So, learn to fall in love with me, understand


    Song Ci''s face turned red. The year of her family''s decline, she was only 18 years old. Her family education was conservative and she didn''t spend time with others. After that, she had a year of surgery and a year of learning.


    But she was just a little girl after all.


    "But how can one fall in love with another for no reason?"


    Ji Qianjun bowed his head to kiss the lips of Song Ci, "it doesn''t matter, I have confidence in myself. I''ve been busy with debt before, now But I finally find time to accompany you. You will fall in love with me


    The corners of Song Ci''s mouth are very rare! Who wants you to accompany me!


    Ji Qianjun had no time before, which could be regarded as her breathing space. It was hard to be calm. It was like she was retracted into a turtle shell.


    Now, Ji Qianjun is coming. She thinks of her task and her brother


    She is a chess piece and has no right to say no.

 Chapter 1733

    Song Ci bit his lip and looked up at Ji Qianjun, "thank you, master Ji, I I''ll try. "


    Ji Qianjun took Song Ci''s hand and stuck it on his chest, "then learn Undress me and begin? "


    Song Ci felt the heat coming from the palm of the hand, the heart beating, is a man''s strong chest.


    She unconsciously bow, she will be shy, OK?!


    After all, he pretended to be calm without any help.


    Ji Qianjun said so much love, the ultimate goal should be her body, what love at first sight, sounds very unreliable.


    Men, but they''re all pig hooves.


    However, she still has no right to refuse.


    "Untie it!" Ji Qianjun said with bewitchment and command.


    "Here it is?" She was very shy.


    "It''s for me, not for you."


    Song Ci''s hand vibrated slightly, and finally Or obediently untie Ji Qianjun''s shirt, revealing the man''s figure that people dare not look directly at.


    Ji Qianjun is satisfied to see Song Ci''s ears spread slightly red. How calm and gentle he looks, but his body''s reaction is not deceptive, so he is shy?


    It''s really a little white rabbit. Why did he send it to his side and not be afraid of being bullied by him?


    He leaned over jokingly and showed his figure, "Xiao Song Ci, look at my brother''s figure. Don''t you really want to?"


    He''s still holding a grudge. Last time it was a close call, someone didn''t respond at all.


    Song Ci is in a state of confusion, which is Is it seduction?


    Well, is she luring this man or this man luring her? How do you feel the reverse?


    It seems that she is about to be bewitched. Ji Qianjun exudes a dizzy aura in the shadow of trees.


    I''m a veteran in love.


    How can Song Ci cope?


    But Song Ci didn''t move because She was cold, all the closeness would remind her of everything in the training camp, everything that made her nauseous.


    A woman, who knows too much about it, is either obsessed or indifferent. Unfortunately, she is the latter.


    However, Song Ci is very sober. She should not refuse Ji Qianjun. She should try her best to adapt to this kind of life and hide her endless disgust.


    Because she needs to get close to Ji Qianjun, understand him and destroy him. Only in this way can she save herself and her younger brother.


    Ji Qianjun is courting.


    Song Ci knows.


    She opened her mouth feebly, and finally she was silent - yes, she really didn''t want to, but no one could hear such a roar from the bottom of her heart.


    Fate was never her call.


    But.


    But can she be greedy?


    Song Ci looks up at Ji Qianjun. She remembers the man''s smile. It doesn''t look like a bad person.


    Before, my father told her that if you want to explore someone''s soul, or to get to know someone, you should observe his smile. If his smile is beautiful, he is a good person.


    Song Ci thinks that a man who can smile like that must have some softness in his heart, that Can she say no?


    She didn''t want to be dedicated, even in a mission.


    So, she wants to ask, want to fight for an ending for herself.


    "I don''t want to." The voice of Song Ci is light but firm.


    Ji Qianjun stares at the girl in front of her. Yes, she is still a 20-year-old girl. When she says this, her eyes are full of color.

 Chapter 1742

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1341

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1740

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1739

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1738

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1737

The content is being added, please visit later...


    the

 Chapter 1736

    It''s really your loss not to see such a beautiful me.


    Song Ci is full of internal scandals, but in the end did not dare to say it.


    After all, it''s too narcissistic.


    "Has Mr. Ji had dinner yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "I''ve prepared dinner. Please invite Ji ye to dinner."


    "Sure enough, it''s still Xiaosong CI. Help me through."


    Song Ci was stunned for a moment. Can you help me? Forget it, he''s blind. He can''t see. If he walks up and makes a mess, isn''t she going to clean it up?


    She supported Ji Qianjun''s arm, and Ji stood up and leaned on her. He did not forget to tease, "Song Ci, you smell good."


    Song Ci was forced to let Ji Qianjun pillow cheap, although I want to say - my Ji ye, you are blind, not disabled!!!


    She helped him to the table and took a silent look at Ji Qianjun, who was sitting upright and expressionless. For a time, she didn''t know what to say.


    She promised to take care of Ji ye, and she was full of promise.


    Now the actual operation, it seems not so simple, such as this meal, um It seems that we need to feed it.


    "Ji ye, I..." Song Ci covers her face silently, as if she is taking care of a child, "master Ji, shall I feed you?"


    "With your mouth?" Someone has a narrow smile on his face.


    Song Ci is docile on the surface, but in fact she is fierce on the bottom. In addition, Ji Qianjun can''t see this, so she doesn''t pretend to be such a gentle green tea whore, so she almost doesn''t directly hate people, that is, she can''t stop rolling calves to my mother!


    On the face is disgust, but the voice is extremely gentle, "others are shy."


    "Are you really going to starve me to death?" Ji Qianjun is a pun. In any case, he can''t get food and people can''t get it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where is it? " Song Ci shamefully muddled through, pretending to be stupid, "what do you want to eat?"


    She even has wind in her eyes. If Ji Qianjun dares to eat her, then Ji Qianjun will try!


    "I''ll eat whatever you want me to eat." Men''s words are full of meaning.


    It''s rare for Song Ci to send food to Ji Qianjun''s mouth so intimately, especially when Ji Ye is also good-looking. When she feeds him like this, her heart is beating wildly.


    "Hot. Blow. " Ji Qianjun has no face and no skin. He was driven out of Ji''s family since he was a child. He is a miscarriage of society and a wild road.


    Song Ci: "the Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s Song Dynasty''s song How to describe the tens of millions of small animals in her heart? She suddenly wanted to cover Ji Qianjun''s head with this bowl of rice.


    In the end, Song Ci had to laugh. After all, Ji Qianjun is just blind now. She can''t argue with a blind man, "OK, blow."


    It was not easy to finish the meal.


    Song Ci is extremely docile, "what else do you want from Ji ye?"


    Ji Qianjun kneaded his temple sadly, "a little headache."


    Song Ci looked at the man''s appearance. He didn''t know how, but he felt infinitely soft in his heart, "that I''ll rub it for Mr. Ji. "


    "Good." Ji Qianjun should be extremely light.


    Song Ci gently pressed the temple of last season. She had learned professional massage. After all, she had to learn this technique to make men comfortable.


    Ji Qianjun had a little pain, but after Song Ci was pressed up, the soft little hand and warm fingering really relaxed people''s nerves.


    It seems that he hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time, let alone blind?


    He has been out in the wild since he was a child, and women have never touched him. How could he ever have such tenderness?


    After kneading for a while, Song Ci asked softly, "does Ji ye still hurt?"

 Chapter 1735

    Song Ci thinks about the past, cooks breakfast, and hesitates to ask Ji Qianjun and Xiao Yao to get up.


    I haven''t heard anything today. I usually come to the table early. Song Ci finally decided not to disturb those two people.


    Song Ci began to water the flowers, tidy up the living room and wash the clothes.


    When I look up at the clock again, it seems that it''s time to cook lunch.


    In the end, Song Ci couldn''t help knocking on their door. Later, he realized that Two people are not at home at all.


    Yes, they just disappeared.


    Without notice.


    Song Ci suddenly realized that she could not complete the task like this, because she was a Filipino maid.


    She can''t be an ostrich. She should learn to attack on her own initiative!


    After waiting all night, Xiao Yao and Ji Qianjun finally came back.


    Song Ci noticed that Ji Qianjun was wearing sunglasses. Hey, he was wearing sunglasses when he entered the room. What''s the pressure?


    In Song Ci, Ji Qianjun seems to pause. He takes off his sunglasses - his eyes seem to have no light, no focus.


    Wait, what happened? Song Ci seems to be aware of something, and the atmosphere is inexplicably heavy.


    "Ji ye, what''s the matter with you?" Song Ci asked with concern, shaking in front of Ji Qianjun''s eyes.


    No response, he won''t?


    "I''m just blind." Ji Qianjun said calmly, just like I had a meal.


    Song Ci was worried, "how could it be like this?"


    Xiao Yao was filled with righteous indignation and was ready to tell the story. "Alas, it''s just a fight between men, but after they lost, they actually played Yin and directly hit my brother."


    "What can we do in the future? Can it recover? " Song Ci didn''t notice that there was countless tension in his voice.


    "The doctor said that this is nerve compression blindness. Maybe it will recover after the blood clot disappears, but it may not recover. Everything depends on life." Xiao Yao pauses. This task is too dangerous, and it also makes brother have an accident.


    His eyes stopped on Song Ci, "after that, I''ll trouble you to take care of my brother."


    As soon as Song Ci''s eyes shine, it''s good to be close to Ji Ye. At least she can get to know him. She''s worried about how to get close to Ji ye again. As a result, God gives her an opportunity. "It''s my responsibility to take care of Ji Ye. Ji Ye is almost my benefactor. Of course, it can''t be postponed. Brother Yao, you can rest assured. What can I do for Ji ye?"


    "You can take care of him, take care of him and take care of him."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yao went to work. He opened a bar.


    Ji Qianjun was wearing sunglasses and chin. He was serious. He looked like he was not allowed to enter a stranger and had evil inside.


    Song Ci looked at it and said in a soft voice, "please don''t be so sad."


    "How can I tell you that I''m not sad?" Ji Qianjun''s face was deep. He could carry everything on this road. "You don''t have to be so sad for me, and you don''t have to pity me."


    "Ji ye, you''d better be open-minded and blind, so you don''t have to be handsome every day." Song Ci''s mouth curved, she likes this man''s bearing.


    And Thinking that Ji Qianjun''s eyes could no longer shoot at her with high voltage and his own X-ray, Song Ci felt that the world was so fresh and lovely.


    "It''s you that make me suffer. I can''t see you." Season''s daily love words.

 Chapter 1734

    Ji Qianjun knew that it was only when he said this that Song Ci was living for himself, and then for his own heart.


    She wants to make a bet. In the face of her refusal, Ji Qianjun may be angry, but let''s talk about it again - coquetry is the skill of her daughter''s family. Let''s see what to do.


    After all, Ji Qianjun sincerely asked, his face did not write - do not want me to beat you.


    Ji Qianjun''s expression is broken bit by bit. After wandering in the world for so many years, he seems to suddenly understand The smell of being rejected.


    He stares at Song Ci. Song Ci lowers his head and dares not look at him. It seems that he is desperate.


    From his point of view, we can only see the girl''s hairy hair.


    Ji Qianjun is confused. He can be 100% sure that Song Ci deliberately approached him. With that damned face, she appeared purposefully.


    So, now, he gives her the opportunity to get close, why does she not want it?


    Ji Qianjun raised the chin of Song Ci and suddenly bent down.


    A kiss.


    Song Ci silently bear, she looked at Ji Qianjun''s eyes, inside the flow of conquest, and so she hated men are the same.


    Song Ci thinks that he is ridiculous. May he let himself go?


    Song Ci, Song Ci, which onion and which garlic are you? What qualifications do you have to make trouble in Ji Ye''s heart?


    Ji spent a hundred million to bring you back, not as a vase!


    Her voice is low, "Lord Shen, you can do whatever you want."


    Ji Qianjun released Song Ci. He didn''t need to force a little girl, "you said you didn''t want to. Don''t climb into Laozi''s bed in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Since that time, it seems that Ji Qianjun has never touched Song Ci. He is not far from Song Ci, but he is really like a Filipino maid.


    Song Ci is worried about Ji Ye''s indifference. Yes, she has a mission. If Ji ye and she are just strangers, then she I can never finish the task!


    In recent days, she is very comfortable. If she deliberately put down the task, her life is sunny. She has spent two years of despair, and now it is a good time to be gentle.


    Ji Qianjun really didn''t move her, the world became so calm.


    Song Ci is thinking, what''s the relationship between her and Ji Qianjun now, eh All of a sudden he didn''t seem interested in her.


    On this day, Song Ci got up on time and found that it was quiet as usual. It was estimated that those night owls had not woken up. Although she lived with Ji ye, she still couldn''t figure out Ji Ye''s identity.


    Her task this time is handed over to her by the prince of four seasons group. Their family owes a lot of money to four seasons group. In the end, her parents were forced to die, leaving her and her brother alone.


    Her younger brother is seriously ill, and because she looks like Ji Qianjun''s first love, she is pushed out by the prince Ji Jiangming, asking her to approach Ji Qianjun.


    In fact, Ji Qianjun should have been the prince of the four seasons group, but because he lost his mother prematurely, Ji Jiangming came to his family. It is clear that he is a junior and his illegitimate son is in the top position, but Ji Qianjun''s position is squeezed to the limit.


    There''s no way. Ji Qianjun left Ji''s house. I don''t know why I don''t know what Ji Qianjun did. In a word, he was very powerful, so Ji Jiangming was afraid.


    So I want to arrange a person to test Ji Qianjun''s background, and His Song Ci is just the selected chess piece.